Hi
ee
yo a

: aii ¥} i Hise elt at ne charge
An ais i it i ties i) oy aces Lee
a i} i itt ita) isla) May cabestyiaitgae i theta iviee : i
i ee a ee : shy a cA ie a Le : aS :
ay : Hr ath ae : cit
. ve =
cca

Fe

ooesres te
>t

it: ae

i: ee it
o

tre auite ik haiti y . (i pai : ha hiet
nie a ae i it i - i Pera na Se is i ea a Cone iti ia
0
si ii a Sen aa a ee a oat atic peat a .

nol a

ire
Sorex

SH
atee
as

= haar.

* i Ht
Ln

Hi Wt air

' Nit
me i Ot
My i a, ah
ee i
St ae
ve welt . "4 He i
Mie Hi \ ae
Ca ie

ani U
a he
iH HAS 7)

=

Soo Soar
ee ea
3 zs Sa
eee =

: A HAN shi! '
"

i

ah . a

A ny Hh
i i i Ne
Hain

AA) ALA ‘

SSA

Ary Pi »)
pA ON
yp Ts

, 4

fs q\ 5

r = a : ofl

\ t I Fy ’ >

=) = — Li x ¥

. ¢g ny >

y, ne ree

iii\ WGibsSOn= [ayy SZ i
—————————— EO ee
4

id

WN cq

MEMOIRS

OF THE

AMERICAN ACADEMY

OF

ARTS,AND SCIENCES.

NEW SERIES.

MOE. VE.

CAMBRIDGE AND BOSTON:
WELCH, BIGELOW, AND COMPANY,

PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY.
‘

1860.

a

MEMOIRS

OF THE

AMERICAN ACADEMY

OF

ARTS AND SCIENCES.

NEW SERIES.

Vebice V EE:

LIBRARY
NEW YORK
BOTANICAL

GARDEN

CAMBRIDGE AND BOSTON :
WELCH, BIGELOW, AND COMPANY,

PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY.

£S-6,07

E524
Vv, 7 .
Yur

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2009 with funding from.
Mertz Library, The New York Botanical Garden

https://archive.org/details/memoirsofamerica1860amer

CONTENTS OF VOLS VII.

A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK.

By E. A. SOPHOCLES.

INTRODUCTION
Universality of the Attic Dialect
The Later Periods of the Greek Language .
Alexandrian Period
Roman Period
Byzantine Period
Turkish Period . 5
The Foreign Element of the rack tet
Rhythm
Grammatical Remarks :
Orthography and Orthoépy .
Consonants
Nouns
Adjectives
Pronouns
Verbs
Syntax
Preface to the es : A
List of Later and Byzantine ie eereat to .

GLOSSARY
Additions to the teed notin
Additions to the List of Authors
Additions to the Glossary

APPENDIX :
Modern Greek Poriod |
Corrections

131
134

1438
575
575
576

579
579
623

OFFICERS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY,

FOR THE YEAR BEGINNING MAY 24, 1859.

President.

JACOB BIGELOW.

Vice-President.
DANIEL TREADWELL.

ASA GRAY,
SAMUEL L. ABBOT,
JOSIAH P. COOKE,

EDWARD WIGGLESWORTH,

STANDING
Rumford Committee.

EBEN N. HORSFORD,
DANIEL TREADWELL,
JOSEPH LOVERING,
HENRY L. EUSTIS,
MORRILL WYMAN.

Committee of Publication.
JOSEPH LOVERING,
JEFFRIES WYMAN,
CORNELIUS C. FELTON.

Corresponding Secretary.
Recording Secretary.
Librarian.

Treasurer.

COMMITTEES.

Committee on the Library.

A. A. GOULD,
W. B. ROGERS,
GEORGE P. BOND.

Auditing Committee.
THOMAS T. BOUVE,
C. E. WARE.

Committee of Finance.
JACOB BIGELOW,

EDWARD WIGGLESWORTH,
J. INGERSOLL BOWDITCH.

COUNCIL.

Cuass I.
J. INGERSOLL BOWDITCH,

JOSEPH LOVERING,
EBEN N. HORSFORD.

Cuass III.
JAMES WALKER,

Cuass II.

LOUIS AGASSIZ,
JEFFRIES WYMAN,
J. B. S. JACKSON.

HENRY W. TORREY,
ROBERT C. WINTHROP.

AUG 7- 1923)

x

MEMOIRS

OF THE

AMERICAN ACADEMY.

IBRARY
NEW YORK
SOTANICAL

GARDEN

A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek.

By E. A. SOPHOCLES.

Communicated October 12th, 1858.

INTRODUCTION.

UNIVERSALITY OF THE ATTIC DIALECT.

AST

As early as the latter half of the fifth century before Christ, Athens was regarded as
the intellectual centre of Greece. Its dialect, in point of development and in richness
of literature, stood at the head of all the Greek dialects. The natural consequence
of this pre-eminence was that Greeks from all the tribes repaired thither to obtain a
finished education.! It is not necessary to our purpose to mention here any other
names than those of Ephorus of Aolis, Aristotle of Stagira, Theopompus of Chios,
and Theophrastus of Lesbos.

Now persons from whatever part of Greece educated at Athens would by preference
use the dialect of Athens. And it is not difficult to understand that their example
would naturally be followed by their kinsmen, pupils, friends, and dependents. Fur-
ther, Athens was the great emporium of Greece.” Of course all the dialects met at

1 Tuuce. 2, 41 Euveddv re dey thy te wacav wédw Tis “EANASos wraidevow ecivac: said by Pericles. Isocr.
Pan. 50 E Tooodrov 8 drohédourev 4 médis Hpav wept To Sppoveiv Kal héyew Tods GAdous avOparovs, a8’ ot ravrys
padnrat ray GXewv diddoKadror yeydvact, Kal 7s Tay “ENAjvev dvopa Tremoinke payKere Tod yevous, GAA& THs Stavoias Soxeiv
eivat, kal padXov “ENAnvas Kadeiabat Tods Tis maWevoews Tis TpeTepas, 7) TOUS TIS KoLWs icews perexovras.

2 Xen. Vect. 1, 6 Odk dv ddAdyws Sé ris oinBein rijs “ENAdSos, Kai mdons Oe THs oikouperns audi Ta pea axnoba

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 1

2 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

the Pireus; but the Attic, as the language of the place, preponderated. On the other
hand, the Athenians did not hesitate to cull from each one of them whatever was
calculated to add to the strength and elegance of their own.’

§ 2.

The Attic now began to force its peculiarities upon the other Greek dialects. Natu-
rally enough, the Ionic, that is, the dialect of the Asiatic Ionians, was the first to feel
the influence of the idiom of the metropolis. Still it continued to be spoken and
written, in a modified form, as late as the close of the fourth century before Christ.
And it may be added here that, in the early part of the third century before Christ,
Sotades, Alexander of /Etolia, and others, made it the vehicle of their impure
thoughts.’

In the last half of the same century, the Ionic dialect had been superseded by the
Attic.© As to the Ionians of the Cyclades, it cannot be shown that they ever spoke
a dialect materially different from that of Attica. Be this as it may, all the inscrip-
tions belonging to this group of islands are in Attic.’

§ 3.

From a Beotic inscription, in which the name ’AXecfavdpeca® occurs, it is in-
ferred that the Boric dialect was spoken and-written at least as late as the time of
Alexander the Great. As to Kapyxyaéovcos,’ found in another Beotic inscription, it
only proves that that inscription could not have been written long after the destruction
of Carthage by the Romans.

riv wou. Isoor. Pan. 49 A "Epmépiov yap ev péo@ rips “ENAdSos tov Teipara kareokevdoaro, rocattnv éxovd? bmep-
Bodny, S00’ a mapa Tay Gov Ev map Exdotov xaderdv €or AaBeiv, TadO’ dravra wap’ avris padzoy civar mopicacbat.

5 Xen. Rep. Ath. 2,8 "Ererra hoviy tiv macav dxovovres eéeXeEavro roiTo pev €k THs, TOdTO be ex THS. Kat of
pev "ENAnves iSia padAov kat povi kat Siairy Kal oxnpare xpavrar. “AOnvaior S€ Kexpapevy €& dmdvtoy Tov “EANjvev Kab
BapBapov.

4 Tyscr. 2691. ¢. d. e (B. C. 367) Mylasa. 2008 (B. C. 352) Amphipolis. 2919 (B. C. 850+) Tonia?
2117. 2118. 2119 (B. C. 848 — 308) Phanagoria.

5 ATHEN. 14, 13 ‘O b€ "Iwvikds Méyos Ta Swrddou kai Ta mpd TovTov "IwviKa Kadovpeva wounpata “AdeEdvdpov Te Tov
Air@dod Kat Lvpytos rod MuAnotov kal AdeEou Kal GAN@v TowovTay mouTay mpoeperat. SUID. Sarddys, Kpys, Mapo-
veirns, Sayrovicets tapBoypdos. "Eypayye PAvaxas 7rou Kwaidous diadéxt@ “ove.

° For Attic inscriptions found in Ionia, see Inscr. 3137. 2852. 8045. 3067. 2855. 5069.

7 For example, Inscr. 2352. 2374 (Parian).

5 Inscr. 1564 ?Aw ’AdeEavdpetas. There were several cities of this name founded by Alexander, or in
honor of him,

® Inscr. 1065 NoBay ’AkivBa Kapyaddnoy.

ae

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 3

In the first century before Christ the Baotians had adopted the Attic dialect, as
inscriptions clearly show."

§ 4.

The Asiatic Zoric,'' and some of the branches of the Doric,’ continued to resist
the encroachments of the Attic as late as the second century of the Christian era.
And according to Pausanias, the Messenians of his time (third century) still retained
their Doric idiom.”

§ 5.

Of the language of Macrpon1a only a few isolated specimens have been preserved
by ancient authors.’ And there is no evidence that it was ever reduced to writing by
the natives. But as the leading families of that country were of Hellenic extraction,
it is to be presumed that they spoke a genuine Greek dialect, not unlike that of
Northern Greece, properly so called." This presumption is strengthened by the fact
that its case-endings and personal endings are identical with those of the acknowledged

10 For instance, Inscr. 1570.

11 See the Aolic Inscrirtions 2176. 2181. 2187. 2189. 2190. 3524.

2 See the Doric Inscriprions 2060. 1346. 1317. 1124. And compare TATIAN. 26 Ei yap ’Arrixigers ovk dy
*AOnvaios, Aeye por TOD pry Awpicew Thy airiay.

18 Paus. 4, 27, 5 Meconuor d€ exrds MeAorovyjcov rpiakdowa &rn pddiota WAGvTo, ey ois ove ey ciot dHow wapa-
Niaavrés Te TOY otkobey, ovTe THY SiddeKTov THY Awpida peredidadyOnoav, GAAa Kal es Has Er. TO akpiBes adTns TeAorov-
vyciay padiora epvdacoor.

The following passages refer to the first century. Srras. 8, 1,2 Syeddv 8? re kat viv Kata wdders Aor DRos
Scadéyovrar, Soxodar Sé Awpitew dravres did tiv ovpBacay emkpdreav: said of the Peloponnesians. SuETON.
Tiber. 56 Zenonem quendam exquisitius sermocinantem cum interrogasset “Quaenam illa tam molesta dialectos
esset,” et ille respondisset, “ Doridem,” relegavit Cinariam, existimans exprobratum sibi veterem successum,
quod Dorice Rhodii loquantur.

4 Srras. 7, frag. 2, p. 329 “Ore kara Geampwrods kal MoAorrovs Tas ypaias te Aias Kal Tovs yépovtas TENiOUS,
kabdmep kal mapa Maxeddor- mehaydvas yovy Kadodow ekeivor Tods ev Tysais, Kaba mapa Adkwot kal Macoadwd-
ras yépovras. The adjective 7éXvos seems to be radically the same as roAcds, hoary, gray, white. ATHEN.
3, 33 “Hyjoavdpos 8” ev ‘Yropuynpace tas tpaxetas not kdyxas tnd pev Makeddvav kaptKovs kadeiobat, dro dé
*AOnvaiav Kpeious. Id. 10,83 Makeddves dé roy dpiOyoy Kotov mpocayopevouar.

15 Compare such names as *AdéEavdpos, "Aptvras, Kapavos, Adyos, Nikdvwp, Nixdrwp, TMappevioy, epdixkas, Uro-
Aepaios. Also Biurros for Pidurmos, Bepeviky for Pepevixyn. From the following passage it is inferred that a
native of Macedonia could not conyerse with an Illyrian without an interpreter. PoLys. 28, 8, 9 *Akovcas
[6 Hepoeds] ra mapa rod TevOiov mddw €& adris erepme tov "Adaiov kai oly tov tov TNavkiay eva Tov coparodu-
AdKov, kat tpirov Tov "I\Avpidy, dia ro THv Suddexrov eidevar thy "IdAvpida. But this does not necessarily imply that

the Macedonian language was not a branch of the Illyrian.

4 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

Greek dialects; unless it be assumed unwarrantably that the grammarians took liber-
ties with the words which they represent as Macedonian."

Alexander, the son of Philip, was placed under the immediate tuition of Aristotle.
And as this philosopher used no other dialect than the Attic, his pupil became ac-
quainted with that dialect and its literature at an earlyage. Now the language of
Alexander must have been also the language of his personal attendants and officers
in general. The common soldiers of course spoke their native dialect; and it is
natural to suppose that the military terms and expressions used in the army of
Alexander were of Macedonian origin.’* :

§ 6.

In Egypt and in the greater part of Western Asia the Greek was no native tongue.
Ptolemy the son of Lagus, one of Alexander's generals, and afterwards the first
Macedonian ruler of Egypt, introduced the Attic dialect into that country. And
although the native population spoke the language of their forefathers, the Greek
residents followed the example of the king and his officers and flatterers. Hence the
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt are written in Attic." The other dialects were now
so little heard in Alexandria,” that, whenever they made their appearance there, they

16 Hrs. "ABayva, pdda. Maxeddves. Id. “ABapxva, kona. otrw Maxeddves. Id. *ABapv, dpiyavoy. Maxedovia (sic).
Id. ’ABNédet, orévde. Maxeddves. Id. "ABpodres, dppis. Maxeddves (the plural a8poures comes from 7 dBpots, brow).
Id. "Adwrxov, kuxe@va. Maxeddves. Id. ’Axpéa, mais Ondera. Maxeddves. Id. Tdpxay, paBdov. Makeddves: the
same as the Latin virgam from virga. Id. Tééa, &repa. Makedéves: compare gut. Id. Lorav, dv.
MakeSdves. Id. Pémas, xodovovs. Maxeddves. Id. "INeE, 7 mpivos, ds Pwpator kai Maxeddves: the same as the
Latin ilex.

W Compare Prur. T, 592 B EvOds donacapevor Maxedomorti th povy : said of the soldiers of Eumenes. The
following passage may be taken for what it is worth. Quint. Curr. 6, 9,34 Jamque rex intuens eum,
‘“ Macedones,” inquit, “ de te judicaturi sunt: quaero an patrio sermone sis apud eos usurus.” Tum Philotas,

,

“ Praeter Macedonas,” inquit, “ plerique adsunt, quos facilius, quae dicam percepturos arbitror, si eadem
lingua fuero usus, qua tu egisti,” ete.

18 Compare Prur. J, 694 C *Avamndqoas [’AdEarSpos] dveBda Maxedomort kadav rods tracmoatds.

19 They are contained in the third volume of Boeckh’s Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. The inscription
4694 (B. C. 250+) is one of the oldest, if not the very oldest, in the collection.

2° Compare THrocr. 15, 87 Hatcac’, & dvoravo, dvdvuta KwridNorae Tpvydves~ exkvatoedvte wharetdcdora
dmavra: to which the Syracusan women indignantly reply, Medorovvaciart Aadedpes + Awpicber 8’ Lear, doKd,
trois Awpicecow, We speak the language of Peloponnesus ; the Dorians, I trow, have a right to speak Doric.
In respect to the word sAXatrecaada, to broaden, it refers to the prevalence of long A in the Dorie dialect ;

which sound requires the mouth to be opened as much as possible.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 5

would naturally attract notice. And some of the Ptolemys would not tolerate even
the dialect of Macedonia.”

Seleucus and his successors introduced the Attic into Syria; and Eumenes and his
successors, into the interior of Asia Minor. The two great centres of these parts of
the Macedonian empire were Antioch and Pergamus.”

§ 7.

It appears, then, that, in the third century after Christ, the Attic had superseded
the other dialects.¥ But the Attic used in countries more or less remote from Athens
was not in every particular the same as the Attic of that city. On the contrary,
speakers and writers born and educated in such countries were apt to mix with it
words and phrases derived from their native idioms.* At the same time, they would
naturally avoid whatever was likely to perplex a hearer or reader unacquainted with
the refinements of the Attic dialect. The grammarians, from the second century
downward, call this kind of Attic the common dialect.> and sometimes the Greek lan-
guage, in contradistinction to the Attic dialect,* by which expression they designate the
language of the earlier Athenian authors, as Plato and Demosthenes. When they apply
the term «ovv7, common, to the dialect of Pindar, they simply mean that this poet

2 Prout. I, 927 F WWodday de Néyerar [7 KAcorarpa] kai GAdov expabeiy yhorras, Tov mpd adths Baoidéwy ovdé
Thy Aiyuntioy avexonevav mrepidaBeiv diddexrov, evioy S¢ kal 7d MakeOovifew exAurdvtov.

22 Compare JosEpH. Ant. 17, 11, 4 Taga yap kat Tadapa kat “Imros “ENAnvides cict wodes. Bell. Jud. 2,
14, 4 Of Katoapéov “EAAyves. 3, 9, 1 Karodperay peyiorny tis te “Iovdalas médw, Kat ro mdeov td’ “EAjvev
esrorkoupevny. :

For Greek inscriptions found in Syria, Assyria, and Mesopotamia, see Inscr. Vol. IH, p. 211 seq.

23 When Constantine Porphyrogenitus tells us that the Ionic, Doric, and /olic were heard in his time, we
are to suppose that he had in view provineialisms rather than genuine dialects ; unless it be admitted that he
is confusedly quoting some ancient author. Porpn. Them. p. 42.

24 Compare ATHEN. 3, 94 MakeSovigovrds 7 oda moddovs tay "ArriKay Sid THY emypréiar.

25 Lucian. Quomod. Histor#Serib. 16 Kat dre dpédpevos ev rij “lade ypadeww, ovk oS 6 te ddEav, adrixa pada emi
Tihy Kovvyy perprOey. CLEM. ALEX. 404, 22 aot 8€ of “EXAqves Siadéxrous eivar Tas mapa oir mévre, ’ArOi8a,
"dda, Awpida, Alodida, kai wepatny TY KocvHnY. PSELL. 8 ‘H b€ koev7 Kav wépuxev AOpocpa Tay Tecoaper.

Strabo recognizes only four dialects, namely, the Attic, Ionic, Doric, and AZolic. Srrasz. 8, 1, 2.

2° Take the following examples. PHr¥N. Taxtov of “ENAqnves ov heyouot, OGtTov b+ paddov pev ody
"EAAyves TO TaXLOV, Oarroy S€ of ArriKot. MOER. "Ayapar YrepBddov, Ards: “Ayapar Y rép-
Bodov, ‘EAAnucas. Id. ’AvaBrody, ’Arruds.... AvaBidcacar, Kowdr.

Compare GALEN. VI, 312 B Of pév ody raynvitar mapa rois ’Arrikois dvopatdpevor, map’ npiv de Tois Kata

” ’ ° es , ,
tiv Agiav"EXAnot TH yavitac, okevafovra di’ Edatov pdvov.

6 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

employed a mixed dialect.” But this might with equal propriety be said of the lan-
guage of Homer and Hesiod.

THE LATER PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE.

§ 8.

The history of the Greek language subsequent to the death of Alexander the Great
may, for practical purposes, be divided into three periods ; namely, the Alexandrian, the
Roman, and the Byzantine. It is hardly necessary to remark here that changes in a
language are not instantaneous, but come on by insensible gradations, and therefore
it is impossible to fix the precise time of the transition from one stage to another.
Thus, although the period of the highest development of the Attic dialect coincides
with the Persian and Macedonian troubles, we are not to imagine that it began on
the day after the burning of Sardes and ended with the death of Alexander.

The expressions later Greek and later authors are commonly used with reference to
the Greek language spoken and written during the Alexandrian and Roman periods.
The Greek of the Byzantine period is called Byzantine Greek. Further, the Greek of
the Septuagint and of the New Testament has been called Hellenistic or Hebraistic
Greek, because the translators of the former, and nearly all the authors of the latter,
were Jews whose mother-tongue was the Greek. The language of the Greek Fathers
and of the Greek Ritual is sometimes called ecclesiastical Greek.

ALEXANDRIAN PERIOD.

5,9.
From the Death of Alexander the Great (B. C. 323) to the Conquest of Greece by the
. Romans (B. C. 146).

This period takes the name Alexandrian from the circumstance that Alexandria,
under the Ptolemys, was the seat of learning. It begins, strictly speaking, with the
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Yor, although the new capital of Egypt was founded
in the year three hundred and thirty-three before our era, the foundation of its literary
celebrity may be said to have been laid by that monarch.

The genius of poetry was now leaving the Greeks, and science, criticism, erudition,

7 GREG. CORINTH. init. Kouv7 6€, 7 mavres xpmpeOa, Kal 7 éxpyoato Iivdapos, ryouv 7 ek Tay Tecodpoy cuve-

oTeoa.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. i

and a taste for fantastic versification were taking its place.* The language of the early
poets was obsolescent, and in part entirely obsolete.” It was natural, therefore, that some
of the best scholars of the age should devote their time and learning to the explanation
of such words and passages as were no longer understood by ordinary readers. But
we are not to suppose that these critics were grammarians, in the usual sense of the
term ; for the first attempt at systematic grammar was made by Dionysius of Thrace,
who died in the early part of the first century before Christ. They were annotators
rather than grammarians, and their scholia may be compared to the explanatory notes of
modern commentators. It must be added here, that, while Zenodotus, Aristophanes of
Byzantium, Aristarchus, and others, were industriously commenting upon the produc-
tions of the golden age of Greek literature, Aratus, Callimachus, Apollonius of Rhodes,
and Nicander were endeavoring to revive the old Ionic, that is, the dialect of Homer
and Hesiod, but of course without success. These versifiers may be said to afford the
earliest example of learned men making use of an obsolete language.

The majority of authors of the Alexandrian period wrote in the common dialect
(covvn Scdrextos).” Here follows a list of them, preceded by the names of authors
who flourished before, but died within, this period.

Demosthenes 322 Alexis, comedian 306
Hyperides, orator 322 Theopompus, historian 305
Aristoteles : 322 Anaxippus, comedian 303—
Diphilus, comedian 320 Archedicus, comedian 302
Demades, orator 318 Hieronymus, historian 301—
Aeschines 314 Philippides, comedian 301—
Inscription 105 309 Demetrius, comedian 299
Inscriptions (Tonic) 2117. 2118. 2119 348-308 Deinarchus, orator 292
Marsyas, historian 508— Menander, comedian 291
Lycurgus, orator 307— Posidippus, comedian 289—
Philochorus, historian 306 Theophrastus 287

*8 Compare AnTHOL. I, p. 202 Aworada Bopds, the Altar of Dosiadas, a sonnet in which the verses are
disposed in the form of an alfar. 139 Sippiou Urépvyes, the Wings of Simmias. 140 Siupiov ’2dv, the Egg of
Simmias. 142 Sippiov Wédexvs, the Axe of Simmias. Lucian. Lexiph. 25 “Hyeis d€ ot8€ moras émavodper
Tovs Kata yharrav ypahovtas moupara, Td O€ od, ds mela pérpors mapaBdddewv, Kabamep 6 Tod Awoiddov Bopds dy etn,
kat 7) TOD Avkdépovos ’AdeEdvOpa, Kat et rus ere ToUT@Y THY horny Kakodapoverrepos.

*? Homer's poems were enjoyed by the common people of Athens as late as the time of Xenophon. Com-
pare Xen. Cony. 3, 5 ‘O rarnp 6 empeAovpevos dxws avipp dyabds yevoluny hvdykacé pe rdvra Td ‘Opnpov én pabeiv.
Kai viv duvaipny dy Thidda 6Any kal Odicoeray ard ordpatos ciety. "Exeivo 5’, ecpy 6 ’Avricbérns, AEANGE ce Gre Kai of
payedot mdvres exioravrar tadra ra én; Kat mas av, ey, AeAnOor axpodpevdy ye ad’tay Odtyou av’ Exdorny Hpépav ;

39 See above, § 7.

8 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

Later Authors.*)

Demetrius Phalereus 283+ Inscriptions 4694. 5127 247 —222
Bucleides, mathematician 280— Rhianus, poet 922—
Duris, historian 281— Inscription 2621 247 — 221
Lynceus, historian 280+ Euphorion 221—
Sotades (Ionic), poet 280— Inscription 2352 216+
Inscription 124 Archimedes (Doric) 212
Inscription 3595 276+ Chrysippus, philosopher 207
Bion of Smyrna (Dorie), poet 275— Apollonius of Perga, mathematician 205+
Theocritus (Doric), poet 272— Hermippus, philosopher 203—
Epicurus, philosopher 270 Aristophanes, grammarian 200—
Aratus (Epic), poet 269 Polemo, historian 199
Alexander of /&tolia (Ionic), poet 269— Inscription (Doric) 1325 196
Manetho 268 Inscription 4697 196
Inscriptions 225. 226 266 Eratosthenes, mathematician , 194
Inscription 2374 264 Apollonius Rhodius (Epic), poet 194—
Philemon, comedian 262 Inseription 3045 193
Lycophron, poet 259— Inseription (Doric) 3046 193+
Zenodotus, grammarian 256 Inscription 4677 188-181
Callimachus (Epic), poet 256— Inseription 2617 178 — 162
Septuaginta Interpretes 285 — 247 Inscription 3067 197 —158
Inscription 3137 244+ Aristarchus, grammarian 157
Inscription 2852 243+ Inscription 2855 156
Macho, comedian 230— Moschus (Doric), poet 154—
Timon Phliasius, poet 225 Inscriptions 3069. 8070 152
Antigonus of Carystus 225—

We remark here, once for all, that, in the lists contained in this Introduction, names
of authors whose works, or considerable portions of them, have come down to us, are
printed in Italics ; as, Demosthenes. Names of authors whose works are lost, or of
whom only a few fragments have come down to us, are printed in Roman letters; as,
Demetrius Phalereus, Diphilus.

Entire Inscriptions are designated by Italics; mutilated Inscriptions, by Roman
letters.

The number placed against the name of an author denotes the year of his death ;
thus, Demosthenes died in the year 322 before Christ. The number standing opposite
an Inscription shows the year in which that inscription was written; thus, the date of
Inscription 2855 (in Boeckh’s Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum) is the year B. C. 156.

81 See above, § 8.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 9
The sign — means less, and the sign + more, than the number after which it is
placed. ‘Thus, Anaxippus died shortly after the year 303.before Christ; Epictetus,
shortly after the year 89 of the Christian era.
The double sign + means more or less than the number after which it comes. Thus,
Demetrius Phalereus died not far from the year 283 before Christ.
The mark ? means of uncertain date.

ROMAN PERIOD.

§ 10.

From the Conquest of Greece by the Romans (B. C. 146), to the Removal of the Seat of
Government from Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330).

The fall of Corinth reduced Greece to a Roman province. In the last half of the
first century of the Christian era, the emperor Nero declared it free. The Greeks
however were incapable of making a wise use of this boon. Vespasian therefore
brought them back under the Roman yoke, declaring at the same time that they had
unlearned liberty ; words which imply that they had lost the faculty of governing them-
selves. The Greek rhetoricians, on the other hand, with their usual superficialness,
asserted that Greece had never been in a more prosperous condition than when Vespa-
sian deprived it of its independence.”

This is the period of empty declamation, of grammatical works, of fanaticism,
theosophism, theurgy, mysticism, monachism, asceticism, religious persecution, religious
imposture, and philosophical charlatanry. The principal literary centres were Alex-
andria, Athens, and Antioch.

The common dialect (jn «ovvn dcdNexTos) was now more or less spoken and
written in regions widely remote from each other, in Spain, in Mesopotamia,
and from thiopia to Sarmatia.* Every well-educated person was supposed to be

8 Paus. 7, 17, 2 “EdevOcpov 6 Nepwov adinow dmdvrov..... Od piv "EdAnot ye eEeyévero bvacba Tod Sapov.
Oveoraciavod yap peta Neépwva ap£avtos és eupidvoy ordow mponxOnoay, kat oas imoredeis te addis 6 Oveormaciavds
etvac pdpwv Kal akovew exeevoev yeudvos, dropepabnkevac yoas tiv edevOcpiay To “EAAnuxdv. PHILosTR. Vit.
Apoll. 5, 41 Népov ehevOepay adijxe thv “ENAdSa, coppovéctepdy te éavtod rods: Kai émavpOov ai édes és FOn
Awpixa kat Arrikd, rdvra te av7iBnoe Eby dpovoia Tay wédewv, & pr mada H “EAXAs ciyev. Oveoractavds b€ aqixdpevos
dethero adtiy Toto oTdcets mpoBadNépevos Kal Ada, ovrw THs emt Toodvbe dpyjs. Todr’ ody ov pdvoy Tois waOodat, adda
kat TO "Arod\N@vio miKpdtepov Tod THs Bacthelas HOovs edokev, Kk. T. r. It is not to be imagined that, by #6n Awpixa,
6n Arrixd, Philostratus means stealing in general, and peculating in particular (compare XEN. An. 4, 6,14 seq.).

% Cicer. Pro Arch. 23 Nam, siquis minorem gloriae fructum putat ex Graecis versibus percipi, quam ex

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 2

ace es "S00 . JAP, GLOSSARY OF LATER

acquainted with it! In fact, it was “a sort of universal language, and consequently
a medium of communication, It may not be unimportant to observe here that
most of the writers of the Roman’ period were colonial Greeks, and many of them
were not even of Greek-descent.”

eT.

o

In the second century of our era the language had deviated perceptibly from the
ancient standard. . , Old words and expressions had disappeared, and new ones succeeded

them, In. addition to this, new meanings were put upon old words. The syntax,

moreover, was undergoing some changes. The purists of the day made an effort to

check this tendency, but they were steadily opposed by usage, and not unfrequently by ;

good sense,”*. - Those self-constituted guardians of the honor of the ancient Attic may
be. divided into two classes ; ‘the grammarians (as Phrynichus and Meeris), on the one

hand, and the literary exquisites, on the other. The former took it upon themselves

“ fo annihilate every word and phrase that had not the good fortune to be under the

special protection of a Thucydides or a Plato. ‘“ You must not use this word,” they .

would say, “because it is not found in any ancient author. This is a good word,

Eatinisy velfementer -errat: propterea quod-Graeca leguntur in omnibus fere regionibus, Latina suis finibus,

exiguis sane ¢ontinentur. Srnrc. Consol. ad Hely. 6,8 Quid sibi volunt in mediis *barbarorwh regionibus —
3 f=) >

. Graeeag urbes? _ Quis inter AIndos Persasque Macedonieus sermo? Juven. 15, 110 Nune totus Graias
nostr: asque habet orbis~ ‘Athenas.

os . “a

* QuintiL, 11,12 A Graeco sermone puerum incipere malo. Juven. 6, 184 Nam quid rancidius quam

‘quod se non putat ulla Formosam, nisi quae de Tusca Graecula facta est, De Sulmonensi mera Cecropis ? -

omnia Graece, Cum sit turpe magis nostris nescire Latine, ete. _SuEToN. Claud. 42 Nec minore cura>Graeca.

studia secutus est, amorem praestantiamque linguae occasione omni professus

Marius despised Greek as the language of a conquered nation. Prov. I, 406 F.

Compare N T. Act. 21, 87 MéANov Te ciodyeobar cis tiv rapepBoddy 6 Laddos Neyer TO xMdpxo, él Loe pot .

elmeiv ti mpéds ves 30 bé en, EAquori ywookecs ; ;

: 2» > Compare Pur. IT, 415 F Ths Kowns Rieiae pas, iy ai mporepar ordcecs ‘kal of moNepor mepl macay 6.00 Tu riyy
olkouperny dmreipydaavro, mAciorov jepos 4 ‘EAAas HETeoXNKE, kai podis dy viv d\n mapdoxor tpirxiAious dmdiras. Paus.
7, 17, 1 Bis Grav b€ dobevetas rére pddiore’ katmAOev 7 “EAAas Aupavbcioa Kara pépn Kal StarropOnOeioa e& a dpxiis tro Tov
daipovos. p ;

8 Spexa. Adv. Gram. 10,.p, 257 Neimerar oty tH mavrav cvmbeia mpocexew* et S€ TovTo, ov xpeia THS dvadoyias,
adha rapatnpyoews Tov TAs of FOANOL Scaéyovrar Kal mas “ENAnvkdy wapadexovrar i} Gs ov Tovodroy exkAivovar. Ibid.
p- 264 Toddal yap hacw cict cuvnOerar, kai-addy pev "AOnvaiwy, adn dé AgKedaypovior > Kai madw ’AOnvaiay diapepovea
pev 7) madaua, e&nANaypern Se 7) vdv, kat OdX 7 adT bey TOY KaTa THY GypoLKiay, 7 avTH O€ Ta ev doTeL SiaTpIBdvT@Y * Tapd
kal 6 K@piKos Neyer Aptoropavns, Arddekrov €xovta péonv mddews, O''r’ daoretav imubndurépav, Ov? dvededOepoy traypor-

koTépap.

oe
2 op

4 . . . AND BYZANTINE GREEK. ; Seer ti |

“becatise it is old.” ‘They assumed that the limits of the Greek language had. been

for ever fixed during the Athenian period. In short, they overlooked the simple fact
that a spoken language never remains stationary, but imperceptibly passes from one
stage to another. Sometimes they would carry their presumption so far as to attempt
to correct authors of the first order. ‘Thus, Phrynichus finds fault with ou in Xeno-
phon, zporws in Aristotle, and éurupicues in Hyperides. But we must not suppose
that this class of critics had any influence with their contemporaries. On the contrary,
as they were remarkable neither for sense nor for real learning, they were contemned
by men of judgment, and ridiculed by epigrammatists.”

The latter, namely, the literary exquisites,* conceived the preposterous idea of
restoring the classical Attic in all its splendor. The mania for rare and obsolete

37 In Athenzxus, this class of scholars is represented by Ulpianus of Tyre, surnamed KeitotKecros,
because he was in the habit of asking keirac; od Keirac; does it occur? does it not occur? Sex. Adv.
Gram. 4, p. 237 Ovk ddiyny Sé dy exn poipav eis mporpompy Kal drav Bdérapev tods pyde dvo cxeddv pyuara SeEs
eipew Suvayevous ypapparixods eOédovras Exaotov Tay péeya SummbevToy ev cdqppadeia kal “EAAnnoHG Taaav, Kabdrep
Oovxvdidyv, WAdrava kat Anpooberny, os BdpBapov edéyxew. ‘The following passages confirm Sextus’s view of the .
attainments of these pedants. AntHon. IT, p. 38 “Av rod ypapparixod pvyoO6 pdvov “HAroddpov, ELOds codorkicov
ro ordya pou Séderaz, ATHEN. 15, 2 Ei pu) iarpot joav, ovdey dv Hv tov ypappatiKav pwpdrepov.

Tt may be added here, that, in a treatise entitled ToAvBiov wept BapBapicpod, all the examples
illustrative of solecistic construction are taken from the best poets. Borss. III, 229 seq.

% These are the true “Arrikiorat or of “Arrexigovres. Compare Tartan. 26 Ti ydp, & avOpwre, .
Tov ypapparev e&aprvers Tov mOepov ; Ti Se os ev muypH ovyKpovers Tas expovnoers avray did Tdv AOyvalov Wedrdopar,
déov ce Nadeiv puorkdrepoy; Ei yap ’Arrici¢ers ove dy “A@nvaios, Néye por rod px) Awpitew thy airlav. ds 76 pév
elvat cor Soket BapBapicatepor, ro S€ mpos Thy dptdiay idaporepov; Lucian. Lexiph. 20 Kal judas rods viv
mpooopudovvtas KaTahutay mpd XiAloy eray hpiv Suadeyerar Suactpepov Ty yOrrav, .... ws dy Tu péya dv, et
mis Eevitor, Kat TO KabeotnKos vduiopa THs ovis mapakénro. bid. 25 To d€ mavtrav xarayedaorératoy éxeivd
€orw Ore imeparrixos civar aéiav Kal Tv ovny eis Td dpxaidrarov amnKpBopevos ToradTa éa, paddov bé Ta TAei-
ora, éykatapuywvers Tois Néyos, & pndé mais dpre pavOdvoy ayvonceev. Quom. Hist. Serib. 22 Era peraéd obras
edreAW dvépara Kal Onporikd kal Tr@xiKa OANA wrapeveEBvoro.- GALEN. VI, 344 C Od rois ’Arrixitew ev 7h pova
mponpnuevors ypaperar Tadra>....d\N ilarpois pev pddiora py wavy te povti{ovow “Arrixicpod.... . Otro. yap
ol® dru Thy pev “APnvaiay havyv ovdev jyoivrar Tyu@Tepay Tis TY GANeov dvOpdrav. 348 A “Oca dé hevyovor Thy Tey
mpekokkiov mpoonyoplay "Appeviaka pa Kadodow dycdrepa. 351 E Tay over, & viv pév obras dvonagovaor mavres
"EAqves, oF cvyx@podar dé of ’Arrixifovres pera Tov ¥ deyew. 361 E Todo 7d Adyavov of rv enirpumtoy Wevdomadetav
doxovvres dvopdtew akvotar papavor, domep trois mpo eEakooiav erav "AOnvaiois Siadeyouevov judy, ad odbyt rois vov
"EM yow. 363 D Kadodor 8 adriy [tiv kuwdpav] raves of hevyovres td otvnbes od dia Tod K Kai Tod I THY mpaorny
avAdaBiy dvondgovres, a\da bia TOD K kal trod Y. 365 D Odd yap Trois ’Arrixifew rH pov_ omrovddCovaw, adda Tors
iyaivew €Oedovar ypaerat tavra.

For witticisms at the expense of the Atticists, see Anrnot. II, pp. 47. 55. Lucran. Rhet. Praecept. 16.
ATHEN. 3, 53.

12 ; ‘A GLOSSARY OF LATER 4

words and expressions was now very great; the supply, however, was at least equal
to the demand. Every obscure corner of Greek literature was zealously ransacked
for these hidden treasures. And if a word or expression was objected to, nothing
was easier for the word-hunters than to produce excellent authority for it. One of
this class of writers, Lucian tells us, fancied himself so thoroughly Attic as to translate
into Greek eyen Latin proper names. Thus, he converted Saturninus into Kpovos,
because Saturnus corresponds to Kpovos; and instead of $pdvtav he wrote Spovris,
because he took for granted that Fronto was derived from ¢povris.” Had he been better
acquainted with Latin, he would have transformed him most probably into Meroréas.

It has already been remarked that some of the Alexandrian poets used the old
Tonic, that is, the language of Homer and Hesiod.’ We now add, that, in the above-
mentioned century, it was not an uncommon thing, even for good scholars, to write in
the then obsolete new Ionic dialect.” Thus, Lucian, in his De Astrologia and De Syria
Dea, and Arrian in his Indica, attempt to imitate Herodotus. Areteeus, a physician,
employed this dialect after the example of Hippocrates.

§ 12.

The Asiatic style, that is, the style in which little else is required than high-
sounding words and sonorous periods, made its appearance among the Greeks shortly
before the time of Dionysius of Halicarnassus.” It is represented by the declama-
tions of Dion Chrysostomus, Aristeides, and Libanius; productions which conclusively
show that it is possible to use language skilfully without necessarily conveying any
important ideas. But it must not be forgotten that these oration-makers enjoyed a

89 Lucran. Rhet. Praecept. 17 *Av godotkioys 6€ 7 BapBapions, &v éorw pdppaxov 7 avaicxuvria, Kal mpdxetpov
evOis dvopa oltre dvTos Twos, oUTE yevopevou TOTE 7) TOLNTOV, 7 avyypapews. PHRYN. init. OV AavOdver dé oe, Somep
ov’ cio te TOY KaTa Tadeiay, Ss Twes aromaynbevtes THs apxaias dwvas Kal emt Tv apabiay KaTapevyovres mopicovcr
pdprupds twas ToD mpoeipyaOa imo Tov apxaiwy Tdobe Tas Havas.

40 Lucian. Quomod. Hist. Scrib. 21.

41 See above, § 9.

# Lucian. Quomod. Hist. Serib. 16 "Ap&dpevos ev rh "lads ypddew, ovk oid’ 6 7 Sdéav, adrixa pdda emt Thy
kowny perp rOev. Ibid. 18.

48 Dron. Har. V, 446 “H pev ’Arrixi) potca Kal dpxaia kai adtdxyOwv dropov [read aripoy?] «ihnpy oxjpa Tov
éaurijs exmecotaa ayabay, 7 5° &k tivav Bapdbpwy ris Actas éxOes Kat mpanv apixouern podoa, k. tA. Compare CIcER.
Brut. 9 Phalereus ....delectabat magis Athenienses, quam inflamabat. QuryTiL. 10, 1, 83 Nec versicolo-
rem illam, qua Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur uti, vestem bene ad forensem pulverem facere. 10, 1, 80

Phalerea illum Demetrium, quamquam is primus inclinasse eloquentiam dicitur.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. te

high reputation for eloquence in their day.‘ Thus, the admirers of Aristeides had no
difficulty in putting him on an equality with Demosthenes.”

§ 13.

The Greek Fathers were more or less under the influence of the Septuagint and the
New Testament, and, as a body, they did not set a high value on elegance of diction.‘
Some of them even discouraged the study of pagan authors. Thus, the author of the
Constitutions of the Apostles asks disapprovingly “’: “ What defect, pray, dost thou
find in the law of God, that thou shouldst have recourse to those heathenish fables?”
The ecclesiastical vocabulary continued to receive accessions until a late date, but by
far the greater number of theological terms was introduced before the close of the
fifth century.

If therefore we would have a clear conception of the state of the language during
the contest of Christianity against heathenism, we must never lose sight of the distinc-
tion between Pagan and Christian writers. The former were the legitimate successors
of those of the preceding period. The latter may be regarded as intruders or disturb-
ing forces. As to Philon and J osephus, the Jews, so far as language is concerned they
are to be classed with the Fathers. Here follows a list of authors of the Roman

period.
WNicander (epic) 138 Agatharchides 113+
Inscription 4682 134+ Dionysius of Thrace, grammarian 107
Polybius 129 Artemidorus 103
Apollodorus 128 Antipater of Sidon 100—
Hipparchus 127 Scymnus 90
Inscription 4893 127— Inscription 4678 739
Inscription 4896 127-117 Parthenius 63

44 Compare Lucrtan. Rhet. Praecept. 17. Lexiph. 23) Cicer. Brut. 17 Utinam imitarentur nec solum
ossa, sed etiam sanguinem !

4 AnisTeD. III, 737 (Lpodeydp.) "Hveyxev ody 4 rpirn gopa, heyw S€ 4 THs "Actas, mpoehOodca copoy kat
Oavpdcroy avySpa Tov ’Apioretdnv. T42°O yap as tdiov Anpoobever mpocdy Karevonoamer, Todt én’ axpiBelas tay vewré-
pov codiotikay avdpav airos povos pepinnrat. 743 Anpooberkoy d€ 7d rowdTov Oedpnya.

4° Baste. IIT, 455 D °AAW jets, & Oavpdore, Moet cai “Hig kal rots otr@ pakapios avdpdor ovveoper, x Tis
BapBdpov davis diadeyopevors jpiv, ra éavTdy Kat Ta map’ exelvav Pbeyyducba, vodv pev adnO7, NeEw Se dua}. 461 EB
Ti yap dy elmousev mpos odtas “Arrixigoucay yAdrrav, mAyy dre diewv eipl pabyTis Spooys kai Pra; addressed to
Libanius.

“7 Const. Apost. 1, 6 Ti ydp cot xai etme ev TH vom Tod Oeod, ty’ tx éxeiva Ta eOvouv0a épunons; Here

iY is equivalent to dore ; that is, it denotes result, not purpose.

Inscriptions 4898. 4897, b. 4899?

~ Posidonius

Diodorus of Sicily
Nicolaus of Damascus

BEGINNING

Babrius

Lesbonax, orator
Lesbonax, grammarian
Apollonius, lexicon
Tryphon, grammarian
Inscription 2060 (Doric)
Strabo

Antipater of Thessalonica
Inscription 4762
Onosander

Inscription 4956
Xenocrates, physician
Inscription 4697, b
Inscription 4699
Erotianus

Inscription 4957
Leonidas of Alexandria
Inscription 5879
Epictetus *

Inscription 4716
Plutarchus

Inscription 4150, 6, p. 1112 (Doric)
Dioscorides

Dion Chrysostomus
Inscription 4732
Inscription 4734
Dracon, grammarian
Aelianus

Inscription 4679

Bie "A GLOSS

=

RY. OF LATER

Inscription 3902, 6

Dionysius of Ualicarnassus
Dionysius Periegetes

OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA.

Pagan Writers.

T+
Nee
?

?

138
145 — 147

Antoninus Liberalis
Hephaestion

Inscription 3834
Inseription, 4680
Arrianus

Ptolemaeus, geographer
Cleomedes
Artemidorus,’OvetpokpiTikdy
Apollonius, grammarian
Aelius Herodianus, grammavian
Polyaenus *

Inscription 395
Oppianus

Pausanias

Marcus Antoninus
Herodes Atticus
Maximus of Tyre
Hermogenes

Aristeides

Lucianus

Inscription 4683
Pollux,’Ovopagrirdy
Galenus

Aretaeus, physician
Arcadius, grammarian
Phrynichus, grammarian
Moeris, grammarian
Diogenes Laertius
Achilles Tatius

aval
1744
180
1807
180?
180?
180?
180
180-183
183
200+
?

?
200+
?
200+
200+

* The Lectures of Epictetus were taken down by Arrian essentially as they were delivered.

Consequently

they may be regarded as representing the familiar style of the latter part of the first century. See Ericr.

1 init.

; Sept
Ti nacréption 4989
~ Dion’ Cassius
*Athenaeus
Inseription 4705 -
-Herodii ans, historian
Philostratits ~

Philon

Matthaeus, Biayyéhvor

Mareus, Biay yé ALov
Lucas, E vayyéedtov-
Petirtis, Ereotohal
Paulus, 2E vo ToAai
Sacobus, ‘Emtorody "
Judas; aL aroNy
Josephus *®
Joannes, BiayyédXtov
Clemens of Rome

Clementine Homilies —
Constitutiones Apostolor um

_ Canones Apostolor um
Barnabas oo

» Epistola ad Diognetwm

Apocrypha. *
Dionysius Areopagites.
Ignatius : a
Basileides- as:
Marcion - =

Justin US, martyr s
‘Valentinus * ;
Ptolemaeus

* - Hegesippus.

*

20+

ff ock Ss O00E

222°
228° «
2324
238 |

; 249-4"

Jewish: and Christian Writers. : :

40

ord -. >

a7
100-4
100+

107+
120-4

Seg Tadd

Se alan

~ AND- BYZANTINE ‘GREEK, «| /

-

150°

: 150-4

ES
Plotirwus © = a ee Q :
Devippus

: Longinus - care
Porphyrius .

Aphthonius ?
Pulnaphidg te eee

Tamblichus “ va st :

“Polycarpus’
Latianus:
Theophilus of Antioch
Athenagoras
‘Heimeias

Dionysius of Corinth,”
*. Maximus -

Trenaeus

* Caius or Gaius

Cleméns of Alexandria
Hippolytus
Sextus Julius Africanus
Ori igenes

Dionysius of alesanand

Concilium Antiochenum 1.

© Gregarius Thaumaturgus

Phileas’of Egypt

Methodius of Patara

Petrus of ‘Alexandria

Concilium Ancyranum

Conetlinm Neocaesariense © ©

Concilium Laodicenunt™

Concilium Nicaenum I.

Coneilium Gangrense

me Conciliam Antiochenum TI.

“

a

166+

~ # Josephus,

“s tongue for the use of such of his countrymen as lived in the interior of Western Asia.
into Greek was made by himself for those who spoke that language.

according to his own statement, wrote his history of the: Jewish war originally in his native

The translation

Joseru. Bell. Jud. Prooem. iif

16 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

BYZANTINE PERIOD.
§ 14.

From the Removal of the Seat of Government from Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330),
to the Conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453).

When Constantine the Great removed the seat of empire to Byzantium, he called
it New Rome, and also Constantinople. The Greeks, as well as the other subjects of
the Roman emperor, were now called Romans, and sometimes Eastern Romans, to
distinguish them from the Western Romans, that is, the genuine Romans.” With regard
to the name Hellenes, which the ancient Greeks gave themselves, it is to be observed
here that, during the preceding periods, the Jews of Alexandria &nd of other places out
of Palestine often used it in the sense of pagans, heathens, gentiles, idolaters, apparently
because the Greeks were the most prominent gentile people with which they were
acquainted. This signification passed into the works of the Christian authors. The
name I'pac«os, from Polybius downward, represents the LatinGraecus, a Greek,
not the mythical Tpascos. The Byzantines, when they speak of the’ inhabitants of
Greece, usually designate them by the term Helladikoi.”

Byzantium or Constantinople, the new capital of the Roman world, was now the
great literary centre. The language during this long period passed through several
stages, and therefore it will be necessary to divide it into a number of subordinate
periods or epochs. We propose the following.

First. From A. D. 330 to 622, the year of the Hegira..

Second. From 622 to 1099, the year of the capture of Jerusalem by the Crusaders.

Third. From 1099 to 1453, the year of the fall of Constantinople.

ne § 15.
First Epoch. From A. D. 330 to 622.

Constantine was the first Roman emperor that publicly declared in favor of the
new religion. But although Christianity, that is, the externals of Christianity,”

5° See Paopn, Popatos, Papavos, Kevorarrivoy 7éds, in the Glossary.
5l See [paikds, “EAXadikds, “ENAnv, in the Glossary.
* From the following epigram of Palladas it may be inferred that statues of Greek gods were sometimes

transformed into Christian saints, and kept in churches. Antuor. XIII, p. 661:

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 17

enjoyed the protection of the court, the ancient religion continued to struggle for
existence as late as the ninth century.’ Many of the emperors were fond of religious
controversy, and Constantinople was now converted into a vast theological seminary, in
which everybody fancied himself a doctor of divinity.” We add here that Justinian’s
passion for magnificent churches led him to appropriate even the teachers’ salaries
to its gratification; the consequence of which was the breaking up of the public
schools and the rapid spread of ignorance.”

The Greek of this epoch, notwithstanding the changes it had undergone, re-
tained its original character; that is, it was ancient Greek in the strictest sense of
the expression. ‘The spoken language formed the basis of the written, but at the same
time it contained many words and phrases which good scholars generally avoided.”
Thus, Chrysostom’s style, although superior to that of an uneducated person, was level
to the comprehension of the common people of Constantinople, with whom he was a
great favorite.

It will be found very convenient to divide the authors belonging to this epoch
into secular and ecclesiastical. Of these the former may be regarded as the successors
of the pagan, and the latter of the Christian writers of the Roman period. It is to be
further remarked that the spoken dialect of this age is to be sought, not in the elaborate
productions of its rhetoricians, but im such works as the homilies of Macarius, the
Gospel of Nicodemus, the Apophthegmata Patrum, the Leimonarion of Joannes
Moschus, and the Acts of Councils.

Eis tov Mapivns oikov.
Xpicriavol yeyadres ’Ohvpmia Spar’ €xovtes
*EvOdSe varerdovow dmnoves > ovd€ yap avrovs
Xan Podrw ayovoa hepeaBiov ev wupt Oncee.

The title Eis rév Mapivys otkov, Zo the house of Marina, implies that such statues were seen in a church
dedicated to Saint Marina, who suffered martyrdom in the year 270 (see Horo. jul. 17). The last sentence
may be paraphrased as follows: Zhe smith’s forge will not convert them into utensils ; referring to metallic
statues.

58 The inhabitants of Maina (the modern Mdyy), in Peloponnesus, adopted Christianity in the reign of
Basil the Macedonian. Porrn. Adm. 224.

54 Compare Grea. Nyss. IL, 466.

55 Zonar. 14, 6, p. 63 (Paris).

55 Compare Lyp. 11 Popaiors b€ ro Kavodv em pev Tov icpdy caTovpar, emt S€ Tov elwxiav EmovdAapiar,
qv dwadaptap oi woddoi €& ayvolas mpocayopevovow* Emovas yap Tas cvaxias Popators €Bos Kadeiv. 82, 12
*Avicxav 6 HALos Tov bpOprov Starkopmi¢er Karpov, dv of woAAOL ad yHv évopdtovew. 139 TovKKas 6 KpewPdpos, dy ot
iiarae (exK dy exddecay kab’ jpas. 169,20 Syypévra adras oi rhs aids Kadodow, ayti Tod xpucdonpa- 7 Se

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 3

18 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

Secular Writers.

Ulpian of Antioch 330+ Eunapius (pagan) 414
Theodosius, grammarian ? Paulus Silentiarius 420?
Harpocration Zosimus (pagan) 425-4
Julianus (pagan) 363 Olympiodorus 425+
Oribasius 363+ Orion 450? ?
HHimerius (pagan) 386 Hierocles 450+
Themistius (pagan) 890 Stobaeus 450? ?
Libanius (pagan) 391 Priscus (Panites) 471
Heracleides, grammarian ate Proclus 485
Melampus, grammarian ?? Coluthus 500--
Ammonius, grammarian 391-+- Tryphiodorus 5002
Pappus, mathematician 395? Malchus 500?
Stephanus of Byzantium 400+ Aétius 900+
* Nemesius 400? ? Alexander Trallianus
Longus 400? 2 Joannes Lydus 527+
Musaeus 400? ? Theophilus Antecessor 537
Xenophon of Ephesus pup Procopius 543
Chariton of Aphrodisias 2? Agathias 558--
Syrianus ry Nonnus
Aristaenetus tue Entocius, mathematician 560+
Aleiphron 2? Petrus (Patricius) 562
Quintus of Smyrna 400? ? Justinianus, the emperor 565
Palladas 400-- Menander (Protector) 583
Heliodorus 400+ Mauricius, the emperor 607

Ecclesiastical Writers.

Concilium Caesariense in Palaestina 335 Eustathius of Antioch

Concilium Tyrium 330 Concilium Antiochenum 341

Eusebius of Cesarea 340+ Concilium Sardicense 347
TAHOos exit ray iWrorkGy xAapvdov on péevta. 178 ‘O 6€ pavduns xAapvdos elds €or, 7d Tapa TH TANG pavTiov

Neydpuevov. 179, 20 Ojjxar: ovrw S€ 7d Aeyopevoy TH TAIOEL KaNapa prov exeivor Aeyovow. PROC. I, 319 Leppavors
Te, of vov Ppayyot kadrovyra. Simoc. 47 Ods kal Tovpkous droxadew Tois woNdois yywpysorepov. 245
bpayyoe oe apa ovr TH vewtépa yhorry Katovopagoyvra. 331, 14 ‘O\kdda...., Spdpwva b€ ravrny cidbacr
Ta mAjOn aoxadeiv. 341,19 “Avdpa riva ray eis Kdddos ypahdrtay, bv ev cvvOécer Pavas KaAALYy pad ov dvoudte Ta
mryOn. 325,10 °Ov oxpiBava ciwbe ta mANOn amoxadciv. 333 Tov Bnuatav trav tyyddv (4pBava Se
tatra Ta mANOn arroKanet).

Compare also Por. 77, p. 54,59 Kai ovd€ ai xawompercis ait [7 Mddyo], doar To euavtexdy Kal evnxov kai
preyadciov €xovar, mapaSrerovra. 129 "Kore dé [Aovkios | tiv ppdow cadns te kat kabapds Kai dios yAvkitnros, pevyev
d€ Thy ev Adyors Katvoropiav. 79, p. 55, 24 Newrepifer dé [Kavdibos] kat rais ovvrakeow, ovk eis 7d yAaupdv paddov

s 2 ’ cd or > a4 4 > ~ 4 a e , « ip
kai erappodiroy, Gorep erepor, GAN Bore Svoyxepis akodoat kal Tov Hd€os Urepdptos.

ee,

ro

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 19

Ooncilium Mlyricum 365 Philostorgius 425--
Titus of Bostra 871+ Theodorus of Mopsuestia 429
Ooncilium Alexandrinum By Synestus 430+
Athanasius 373 Conecilium Ephesinum 431
Concilium Romanum 373 Asterius of Amasea 431--
Basilius of Cxsarea 379 Flesychius of Jerusalem 434
Concilium Constantinopolitanum I. 381 Socrates 439--
Euagrius (Monachus) 383+? Cyrillus of Alexandria 444
Timotheus of Alexandria 389 Proclus of Constantinople 446
Cyrillus of Jerusalem 386 Concilium Chalcedonense 451
Macarius 390+ Theodoretus 457+
Gregorius of Nazianzus 390 Basilius of Seleucia 458
Nectarius, bishop of Constantinople Gelasius of Cyzicus 477
Theophilus of Alexandria 391+ Theodorus Lector 500--
Gregorius of Nyssa 394 Romanus, author of the kovrakca,
Amphilochius 395+ flourished in the reign of Anastasius,
Nicodemi Euangeliun™ 3895+ say 496-518
Didymus of Alexandria 396 Damascius 533
Euagrius (Seitiensis) 400— Cosmas Indicopleustes — 535
Isidorus of Pelusium 400-- Concilium Hierosolymitanum 536
Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Africanae Concilium Constantinopolitanum 536
Epiphanius 402 Concilium Constantinopolitanum II. 553
Philon of Carpasia Cyrillus of Seythopolis 507+
Joannes Chrysostomus 407 Euagrius 595
Nilus 420+ Anastasius Sinaites 599
Palladius, author of the Aavoaikoy 420+ Joannes, 6 tis KNipakos, that is, au-
Apophthegmata Patrum thor of the KXipaé, 600+
Paradisus (Aegyptiorum Monachorum Anastasius Sindites 609
Historia) Joannes Moschus, author of the Aceipa-
Sozomenus 423. vd pov 620+
§ 16.

We subjoin the following specimens of the popular style of the fourth, fifth, and
sixth centuries of the Christian era.

From the Gosret or Nicopemus, Cap. 1 Aéyovow ot Iovdator TWindro: ’AEwipev to
at / oe SN a a , , Cte A \ /
Uuerepov peyeHos wate avTOY TapacTHicae TO Bryaté cov Kai axoveOjvar. Kai mpooKxadecd-
pevos avtous 6 TIidatos Neyer avtois: Eimaté pou ote ras Svvapat eyo jyeuav av Baciéa

’ / 7 ? r c tay 2 hs , + 9 ?. > 2
e€eracat ; Acyovow avtm, Hyeis ov reyouev Bacihea avrov civat, aXN avTos éavTov Aeéryer.

' The author of this performance gravely informs us that it was originally written in Hebrew by Nico-

demus ; that is, the Nicodemus who is mentioned several times in John’s Gospel.

20 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

2 > ] / cl
pockarerduevos 5& 6 Hiddros tov Kovpswpa reyes avt@ Mera emueixetas axOyTw 6 *Inoods.
21 LN Se ¢ A A Uf 2 4 A x x tows vA X ry ‘

kBas 8€ 0 Kovpswp Kal yvwpicas avtov TpoceKxuyncer, Kat AaBa@v TO KaTaTAMPA THS XELPOS
ee / 2p / @ V4 by a
avtod Hrrwoev YXapai Kai reyes avT@ Kupic, wde wepumdtnoov Kal eloedOe, StL Karel cE 6
ss a \ 7 ’ , a , /
jryewov. “[Sovres 8€ ot Iovdaior 0 eroinoev 6 Kovpowp Katexpakay rod IIidatov Aeyovtes « Atari
c ‘ / 7.” > > 4 . r .) > c “‘ 4
UTO TPALKWVOS AUTOV OVK EKENEVTAS evoeNOev, AAN vTFO KOUpTwpoS ;
4 = A > Pet r -/
From the ApopurHeGMATA Parrum. Antonius. XXV Eizev 6 aBBas “Avt@vos ote
m” x ao [eA . sy ’ ‘ my , “ad / ? ,
Epyetat xatpos iva ot avOpwro. pavacw* Kat erav idwot TWa By LaWoLEvoY, ETaVvacTHGOVTAL
Fk , + \ , x. Xe bgt 7 ein : ‘ > eine) ,
avT@ éyovtes Ste Sv paivy* Sia ro wy elvar Gwowov avrois. NNXI More 0 aBBas “Avtwvos
an 4 na , f Y. > “4 \ > / /
ebé£ato Kavortavtiov tod Bacidews ypdppa wa €dOn eis Kwvotavtiwvovrodw, Kat eoxoTres TL
/ a A af a > a 4 >? tal ‘A ‘é > a
momoa. Aéye ovv To aBBa Tlaviw to padntn avtov. “Adpevrov amedOeiv ; Kat reyes avt@ °
? \ YE ? ‘ C¥or oat > a?) ,
Eav ares, Avtavios reyn * et de wn aTerOns, aBBas Avtwmos.
. a , > < A f A 4
Arsenius. XV "Eneyev 6 aBBas ’Apoévios Gt apxetov TO povay@ iva Komatar play wpav,
3\ ee) ’
eav 7 aywvicTys.
= = ’ ’ ¥ N D « mn
Agathon. VIL Eirev raduw mept avtTou OTe mToAdakis peTeBy €yov THY opLLNaV EaUTOU
U J ‘ r A / “ U v > , y /
povny eis TO pavvddww. XV "Edeyov rept tod aBBa ’AyaPaves ore tTpia ern erroinoev Eexov AiOov
> x , ? a ivf @ , x a
€l$ TO TTOMA AUTOV, Ews ov KaTwpOwcE TO GLWT AY.
. > x ’ , Cet A or , .
Achillas. II Eire 6 d88as Byrtiuns drt xataBaivovres jou Tote els Yantiw edwKxay poe TWeES
> n r ‘ / Ape? a? aw , >
diya phra wva Sdow Tois yépover, Kal Expovea cis TO KEAOV TOD ABBA AXANa Wa Swow avTO.
‘ Se Oy, , " 4 , Ree el? ,
O 8& edn, Dicer, dderhe, ove HOEdov wa KpovaNS jor apTL, EL 7) wavva* puNdE Els GXdO KENDLOY
peak ? , 9 2 ‘ , Geet ay? ee ? x > ,
ames. Avexwpnoa ovv eis TO KEANLOY MOU Kal avnVvEyKa avTa Els THY EKKANTLAY.
. . 3 / v + Tae a / ?
Epiphanius. I Aiyzjeato 6 ayios “Emupdvios 6 erickoros ore ert Tov pakapiou A@avaciov
Lal /. fal , ‘ n t? e ‘ oA > Ul an lal ‘
Tov meyddou Kopavat TepuTTapevat TO TOD Yepamridos tepov expalov amavoTws Kpas Kpas. Kar
id v / he € Yr lA
MpooTavrTes emt TOV paKaptov *"Adavdciov ot “Eddnves expa€av: Kaxoynpe, evme nuiv te xpatovew
€ a we) . > G a ’ a a ‘ \ A a >
at kop@vat. Kai arroxpibeis elev. At kop@var xpafovow Kpas Kpas* TO de Kpas TH Av-
a sa »y ‘ / fol tal ‘
cwviov dovn avpidv eat. Kat mpocetiOer dre Avpiov owrecOe tHv SoEav tod Oeod. Kai cEns
/ aA ral ‘ ‘ ‘ / / / a
HYYEROn 6 Odvaros tod Iovavod Bacirews. Kai tovtov yevopevou, cuvopapovtes KaTeKpatoy Tov
’ ’ > a aap ae a
Neparidos Néyovtes, “Eav ove nOedes avrov, ti ehapPaves Ta eavroo ;
4 = > a a ‘ / > if
Theodorus Phermensis. X XIX °Hn6év rote eave avrod tpeis NnoTat, Kat ot Sv0 expdtovy
2" XN e 3 a , \ / \ rn / y+
avtov, 6 8 els exouBddre Ta oxen aitov. ‘As de eEnveyxe Ta BiBdia Kai Tov AeBiTwva 7HOEdE
a / ec a > ‘ , \ r > a
raBetv. Tore reyet avrois, Tovro adiete. Oi 8€ ovk nOedov. Kat xwnoas tas xeipas avtov
yy ‘ ‘\ J ’ r c ‘ ‘\ Ne
eéppre tovs dvo. Kat idovres époBnOnoav. Kat reyer avtois o yepwv, Mnyédev Seypacnte:
, ay oN b} / ‘ ‘ , X , tees ~ ‘2 K ‘ oe ? / 8 s
Tolngate avTa els TEToapa mepy, Kal AaBeTE Ta Tpla, Kal adeTE TO EV. ai oUTwS ETOLnTaV Ova
‘\ lal x , > a “ / ‘ 4
To ANaBetww TO Epos avTOD Tov AeBLT@VA TOY TUVAKTLKOD.
. 3 tA ) >] / r <a. } >?
Theophilus. III *"HxOcv ote marépes eis AreEdvSpevay krnbevtes vo Ocopidov Tov apyve-
Jrrov 1 Xynv Kat KaberAn Ta lepa. Kai ecbco TO ’ avtov, TapeTeO é
TioKOTOU Wa ToLnTH EvXnY Kai KaBEAy Ta LEpa. at éeoOovt@v avTa@v eT avTOU, TapeTEeOn KpEas

. ee \ , ” a +
pooxiov. Kai joOcov yndev Sraxpwopevot. Kai \aBwv 6 ésticxoros ev KoTabi edwKe TH eyyoTa

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 21

a 7 / X: a ‘ , a
avTov yépovTe Neywr, “ISov trovTo Kadov KoTrddw eotiv, ddye aBBa. Oi dé amoxpibévtes etrov,
¢ 7 A y / > , - ? Se / ’ \ > la L* - es / ar @
Hyeis Ews apts Naxava joOiowev* es Se Kpeas Eat ov Tpwyouev. Kai ovxets mpocébeto ovdé eis
> ? r / > a
e& avTav yevoacOas avtov.
From the Acts of the Concitrum Consrantinopotiranum (A. D. 536). Coleti V, p.
, XN / > a a /
1148 seq. EiccSou yevouévns Kara ro olvnbes ev Th ayvwotdtyn juav pmeyddy exkAnola ev Hpepa
a fe / a? fal e! / ‘ A ¢ ty 4 > , ‘ fal / ¢ an A
kuptaxn 7 IE’ rob éveota@tos iovdiov pnvos THs evdeKaTns eTWEUNTEWS Tapa TOD SeaTrOTOU 1uaV TOU
c £ > , ‘ > a , > / td >? > a V..es€ /
aylwTaTov apXLeTITKOTrOU Kal oiKoUpEviKOD Tatpiapxov Iwavvov, ws ovK ayvoet Kai 1) rueTepa Oeo-
/ 2 a , Bie: \ a ? tal , ‘\ XS y+ \ / tee an a
pireva, ev TH yever Oat avTov GUY TH evayel KANPw TEpt TOV auBova, Povat yeyovacw ato TOD Nad
A \ ‘ yy a , \ 4 a 2
Aeyoucat, IIo\Na ta ern To matpidpyou ! woANa Ta ETH TOD Bacihéws! TONKA Ta ETN TIS av-
v2 } . ‘ y a , ! 7A , § , / if Eh a fal ” § /
yovotns ! moka Ta ETH TOU TaTpLapyou ! Kowevntot Svat pevomev ; “Ent tocatra ern Swati
a an a a / ] / yy >) ‘\ »” > ,
ov Kowavodpuev ; °Ex tdv yerpdv cov Kowwvicas Oedouev, “Eés! avedOe eis tov auBova, °Eés !
a a n L ? , > } a
Teicov Tov Naov gov. Awa ToAdNOY eéTaV KoWovncat OérXomev. ‘“OpOddokos ci, Tiva poPBjcat ;
aA lal / \ \ A ? / a ‘
"Ate ths tpiddos! TIo\Na ta ery tod Bacidews! roddAa Ta ETN THS avyovaTns! evgpov tov
° r al > a / a /
Mavyaiov éw Bare. ‘O wn Aarddv Manyaios éorw. *Avacxady ta doréa tov Manyaiov !
/ a x ‘ ‘4 A /
TH dyiav oUVOOOV aptt xnpu€£ov. TIod\Xa ta érn Tod Bacihéws! Toda ta érn Tod TaTtpiapxou !
A / y a / Us
"Afte tis tpiados! “H dyia cuvodos apts knpvyOnto. "Ave tis tpiados! ‘H ayia Mapia
‘ n / / a i
Oeoroxos éariv. "Afte tod Opovov! ‘H dyia Mapia OeotoKos éotiv. ‘H dyia ctvodos rovro etrev.
p yia Map
n a me a / ca) / a ,
‘O un Nadav Mawyaios éorw. Nixa 1 Twiotis THY Tplados, viKa 1) TicTis TOY opOodo~wv. Ti
/ / a a a
dyiay civodov apte knpvtov. ~OpOodo€os Bacidever, Tiva poByoa ; Nixa 7 wists rod Bacidéws,
a a me \ N ¥. A , , .
viKa 1) ThoTLS THS auryovaTns. Tod véov Kwvoravtivov Toda Ta érn! THs véas “EXEvyns ToAKa TA
‘ a / y a / > a 4 °
érn! lode ta ern tod Tatpiapyou ! “Ave THs tpiados! “Iovative avyovote, tu vincas!
/ U / p ? \ ? a
.... Eés! paptipowa. “H (read Ex) xnpvoces, eEepyy. Tiotus éoriv, ove eve Oewpeiv, adedpot
/ ] a BA s ? lal ‘ a
xpictiavel. Mia ruyn. “Iovotive avyovote, tu vincas! Ei dures tHv rictw, Sevgpov
/ > / , ul / > Ve ‘ / f2 a
avabepatioov. “Eés! paptupopa. °Eés! ovpw oe. Eés! tas Ovpas krelw. “O yu) XadOv
al / /
Mawyaids éoriv. Mapripopai ce, ovde map eye, Kk. T. r.
a / a ? / é n / x
Ibid. p. 1153 Tadw ris ciaddou yevouévns mapa tod dywwratov Kai pakapiwtatov apyue-
/ \ ? lal / ? 7 2pn/ A a tf aeuN / a
TiTKOTTOU Kat OlKOUpEVLKOU TratpLapyov Iwavyov, evOews apa TO yeverOar avTov TANciOY TOU
> XX ‘ a an ‘\ a . “
apBovos, Pwvat nov aro Tavtos Tod daod oVTws + Toda Ta ery TOU Tatputpyov! ToANa Ta
a / a , a
érn THS avyovotns! tod véov Kwvotavtivov toda ta ern! Tis véas “EXevns word Ta ery !
a? > re °
To retavov Maxedoviov 7H exxAnoia! “Iovative avyovore, tu vincas! Evdnuia avyovora,
. ] ‘ / a rn
tu vinecas! Tous ev e£opia Sia ryv mictw TH exKrAnoia! ‘*Avackagein ta dotéa TOV
a ? \ / lal lal >
Nectopiavav! “Avackadein ta ootéa tov Evtuyianctav! Tis eve Neoropios éya ovx oida.
> , ? fal > ‘ a / \ /
Avabeua avt@ aro THs TpLabos. .... To deiravov Maxedoviov apts pépe, To dvowa MaxeSoviov
a / \ ll a tal ~ cal / a
apt Tayn, SeoueOa Tas Oras pwvas TH Baciret. Tov véov Tfovuav &&w Bare, 6 véos Tfoupas
A lol / ? , a
*"Auavtis éott* Tov Anpov Tod Tadatiov éEw Bare. Evdyysov cai Maxedoviov tH éxkdyola.
H ‘ip exedata

\ Nees , y ,
Ta cvvodica eis Popny apts amédOwar, x. T. Xr.

22 A GLOSSARY OF LATER |

From the Dialogue between the Greens, the Blues, and Justinian’s spokesman: held
shortly before the sedition of the Nika (A. D. 532). Trmornangs, p. 279 O% Ipa-
civot. "Ern movda, Iovatimave avyovote, tod Bias! "Adixodpar, pove ayabe, ov Bactato -

e r ‘ > ‘A
oidev 6 beds. PoBodpar dvoudcar, pr TA€OV evTUYHTH Kat Wer Kuvduvever. Mavddtop. Tis
éorw ove olda. [Ot pa aivot.| ‘O mreovexTav ps, Tpicavyovore, eis Ta Tlayyapia evpioxerat.
Mavddrap. Ovdes tyds adicct. Ot pdaowvor. Eis nai povos adixed pe. OcotoKe, 7)
rn Ji t a
dvaxeparion! Mavédatwp. Tis éotw exeivos ove oldauev. Oi Ipacuvor. Sv Kai povos
i 4 / tal , / ” Daf. > > yi
vidas, Tpizavyovere, TiS Treovertel pe onpepov. Mavdatwp. Ex tus eav eotw ove oloaper.
a /
Oi Hpdotvor. Kadorodios 6 orabdpws abixet pe, Seorora ravtov. Mavédatwp. Ove exe
mpayua Karorodios. Ot Ipdcuvor. Ei tis wore éotw, Tov popoy mounoer tod ‘Iovéa! ‘O
Beds dvrarodace avte adixodyTi pe Sua taxyovs. Mavddrop. ‘Tyeis oux avéepxecbe eis TO
a la cr
Oewpiaat, et pn eis TO UApifew Tos apxovtas. Ot TIpacuvoe. Ei ris Symote adixet pe, Tov
an / r a cr
popov Toimoer TOU "Tov8a! Mavédatop. ‘Hovyacare, Ioviaior, Mawyator nai Sapapeira.
Oi Hpdouvor. Iovdaious cat Sapapetras umoxareis ; “H Oeoroxos peta dhov. Mavdarop.
A \ a , , n e
'Ews rote éavtous katapacbe ; Ot Ipacuvor. Ei ts ov reyer Ore opOas mruatever 6 Seorrorys,
aie A , 7” FF
avdbeua avt@ a3 TO Iovda. Mavddtop. "Ey@ viv Aéyo eis Eva BarrivecOat, Kk. T. dr.
From Justrnran’s Constirutionrs Novetiar. 8, 2 ’Exeivo pévtou Svopitoper to yphvat
‘ , a >? al x X A ov a a s, / : x A
tov Buxdpiov ths “Actavis ovra be Kab apyovta THs Tlaxatvavys Ppvyias unKere ev ovTw Tpoca-
yopevec Oar, GXXA TOD NouToD KopnTa Ppvytas Tlaxatiavys ovowalecOar, Kai KomiterOar €x Tov
¢ ‘ a > x
Snpociov dep Kai voy mpopacel ayveveV TE Kat KaTLTATLAVOY, 7TOL KepadynTloveav Kal TUVTEAELOY,
bmép éxatepas apyns eddpBavev, ovdevos eratroupevov TovTav. Kai pn dv0 takeor ypnoOat, adv
dvapuyeicav Exatépav, THY TE TOV ApxoVTOS, Tv TE TOU BiKaplov, piay yevecOar KowynTLaynY ovcaY
\ a , a A a A
re Kai dvopatouevnr, Tod Kivdvvov Tov Sypociwy hopwv avT@ Te Kai TaTW polws EdvToS, ota pas
nN , a tx A + ~
TAaEEWS KaberToons, a) Sempnpevns QUTNS TAaVTENWS, K. T. ». Novell. 13, prooem. To tov
Aapmpotatev Ths dypuTVias apyovTwV Ovoma, cEepmvoy Te Kat Tois Tada Papaiow yvopipwtatov
x > ” fa > > / / / ‘\ , c Xx X U ¢ r ‘\
dv, ovk Lopev bras cis aNolay peTeaTH Tpoonyopiav Kat Ta~w. “H pev yap Tatpios jpuav pov7
. . ‘ / a r
praefectos vigilum avrous éxadeoe, 7H Tar aypuTvouvTwy Kai ovdey avepevyynTov KaTa-
AyTavdvtev TH Tov avOpaTaY apyn ToUTOLS EmLaTHTATA* 7) bé ye ‘Eddjvav hovn ove iopev
bbev émapxous avtous exddece Tov vuctov, K.T.r. Novell. 13, 3 Ipartov pev ovv Ocomifowev
, / nr ae ‘ ? U ? aX; / \ a Bag 43 al 4 an
pndeva vuxtemapxov TavTEA@s ETL TIY ElpNMEVY apxXTY TapLevar TplY H Tap nuav cvEBoda Tov
/ a A a
ppovticLatos AaBor, Kai pndevi Oyo TorAWav eEw Baciikdv cvpBodrwy emt To ppovticja TOUTO
a , ‘ ‘N Sy ie / a ta ‘
yopelv, aAd’ avapevew THY Bacirelav Kai tiv éxetOev év ypaypace hpov. “Hyeis yap ovdevt ryv
J , > ~ , Ny > x a U > / BN a /
cipnuevyv apxnv Tapaddcoper, TARY ei ju1) TOV peyahoTpETETTAT@Y ihdoVOTPLOV, 7) THY Tept{Fre-
5 B = , = x ;
mtov Kourjtev Consistorianer, 7) Tov NayrpoTatay TpLBovveY TY TpaiTwpLavay Kat voTapiov, ol

o , 5 ey? > . 7 N / inne , \. SA >

TavTny TrapadayBavovres elev, 7) GANas apxas apEavTes Kal pavevtes nwiv emUTHdELoL Kal THS Tap

cal + /
nev akvor mapTuplas.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 23

4 a a n
From Turoruitus Anrecessor. 2, 4, 3 ’ArocBevvutas Sé 6 ovcovppouxtos TH TedevTH TOD
2 / XN nr 8 4 , 8 / a i \ a , ‘ a t 1
ovcouppouxtovapiou Kai Tals Sv0 Karritis Seuwoutiocr TH meyady Kat TH wEon, Kav TH NON utendo
/ a ‘ ¢ , / 4 , ’ , fal ¢ , ,
TpOT@ pNTo Kal wpitwevp YXpovp* a Twa Tavta TepLexeTar Siataker TOU nmetepov Bacihéws.
<0 / > B / e 2 4 IN e ? / a / ‘ 2 s
potws amtoaBévvuTar 6 ovcovdpouxTos eay 6 ovcovppouKTovapios TH TpoTpLEeTapi@ TOV oUToU-
dpovxrov Tapaxyopyan* cEwtine yap Tapaywpav ovdey mparrer.
, r¢ a é
From the Aecpovapcrov of Joannes Moscuus (A. D. 620+). XXXVII Tis rév
, a 5) a 5) A - a a
yepovtov Sinyicato juiv aveOodow ev OnBaids ore yépwv exabeteto eEw THs Toews ’AvTWA,
féyas, Toujoas eis KENALOV avTOD ETN TEpL TH EBdounxovta. Eixyev dé pabntas déxa+ eva de éoxev
lol n 3
mavu apedoovta éavtod. “O ovv yepov Todas evovberer Kai Tapekanev avTov NEeyov, ’ Aderge,
a a a ? a /. a
dpovrite TAS EavTod Wuyns* exes amoOavely Kai cls KdNacLY amenbeiv. ‘O S& adedpos ravToTe
, a , NX / \ / (oe) ? a , > ‘ \ ,
mapyKovey ToD yepovtos pn Sexomevos Ta eyoueva UT avTov. uveBn ovv meta Twa xpovov
A 3 \ fi a yo aA
TedeuTCar Tov adeApov wodv Se eAuTIOn em avTe Oo yépwv Set yap OTL ev TOAAH aOvpia Kar
/ a A / a
apereia eEfrOev Tod Kocwov TovTov. Kai npEato 6 yepwv evyerOar Kat reyew, Kvpte ’Inood
a / a a an a n
Xpicré 6 adyOwos jyudv Ocds, aroxaduipov wor Ta Tept THS Wuyis avtTov Tov aderAgod. Kai dy
fal ] , A fe tal ‘
Ocwper év exotacer yevopevos ToTapov Tupos Kat TANOOs év avT@ TH Tupi Kal wEécov TOV aden pov
i v4 a , / a. a ts > \ / XN , U
BeBarticpevov Ews tTpaxndov. Tore reyes avt@ o yepwv, Ov Sia TavtTnv THY TiwpLaY TapEeKadovY
+ A © A 2 A a
ce iva ppovticns THs iSias uyns, Téxvov ; "AmexpiOn 6 adedpos Kai elev TO yepovtt, Evyapisra@
tal 6 a / a x e An A y+ = ‘ \ ‘ ? U > / a i
To Oe, TaTEp, OTL KAY 1) KEpahr) MOU avEeoW EXEL’ KATA Yap Tas EvXaS GOV EeTaVH KopUPys LoTA-

? /
jude eTLOKOTTOU.

G17.
Second Epoch. From A. D. 622 to 1099.

We put the year of the Hegira at the head of this epoch, not because the flight of
the Arabian prophet from Mecca to Medina was in any way connected with the decline
of the Greek language, but because his successors played a very conspicuous part in
the history of the Byzantine empire.

Learning was now at a very low ebb, and a good scholar was so rare a phenomenon,
that his literary attainments were likely to be regarded as the result of his proficiency
in magic. The language lost much of its original character by the prevalence of
ignorance and the intermixture of foreign elements. The grammatical inflections were
for the most part Attic, but hosts of new words and phrases were daily coming into
use; to say nothing of new meanings given to ancient words. ‘The syntax also under-
went important changes. With very few exceptions, the learned of this age were

58 It was believed by the superstitious that Photius, the great scholar of this epoch, had received lessons

in the black art from a Jewish sorcerer. THEOPH. Cont. 670.

24 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

incapable of appreciating the merits of the best models of antiquity. They confined
themselves chiefly to the study and imitation of the earlier ecclesiastical authors, of
whom they were great admirers.” In their writings they endeavored to avoid as much
as possible whatever belonged to the spoken language, which they designated by the
appellations of wsage, common usage, common and simple style, the common language, the
common and impure language, the common dialect. This common, or popular, dialect
may be regarded as forming the connecting link between ancient Greek and modern
Greek. It is represented by the Chronicon Paschale, by Malalas, the Geoponica,
Theophanes, Leo (in his Tactica), Georgius Monachus, Porphyrogenitus, Symeon
Magister, Leo Grammaticus, and others. We may remark here, that, if the ex-
pression Medieval Greek is to be used at all, it should be restricted to the language of
this epoch. Here follows a list of medizval Greek writers.

Theophylactus Simocates 628 Joannes of Damascus 756+
Sophronius of Jerusalem 638+ Concilium Nicaenum II. 789
Georgius Pisides 639 Tarasius 789
Concilium Lateranense 649 Hesychius, lexicon ?
Theophilus Protospatharius 650+°? Choeroboseus ?
Chronicon Paschale . 650+ Theognostus 800+
Malalas Geoponica 800+
Maximus (Confessor) 662 Georgius Syncellus 806--
Concilium Constantinopolitanum III. 680 Theophanes (Isaacius) 817
Anastasius Sinaites 690+ Theodorus Studites $26
Concilium Quinisextum 692 Joseph Studites 826+
Andreas of Crete 724+ Nicephorus of Constantinople 828
Cosmas of Jerusalem 743+ Joannes of Sicily 866+

5° Joannes of Sicily does not hesitate to place Demosthenes below Gregory of Nazianzus. Bekker. 1447
*O Gcoddyos ov povov Anpoobérny, GAdG Kai wavras bmepeBddero, kK. T. X.

® Por. 279, p. 530, 29 “Or dvOpaxeis 6 &v TH ovyNn Geta Kadovpevos KapSwvapos. Compare Id. 66, p. 33
"Eort 5¢ [Nuxnpépos] thy ppdow arépirrés re xai caps ....7d te yap vewTepomotdy exkdiver, kal TO dpyatd-
rporov kai éénoxnuevoy od mapatpexe. PorPH. Cer. 5 Kadopidnpéevy cat dwdov orépa ppacet ke-
xenueba. 619 °O f Kotvy cuynGera doxdtena xadei. Adm. 68 Aid xotv7s kal kabapidAnperns
dwayyedias dddfa ce Zorevoa. 153 SépBovla 7 Koevy cvvn Bera 7a dovdixds (read dovdcca) pyoiv
inodjpara, Kai tCepSovdavods rods Ta evTeAH Kai wevtxypa ixodjuata Hopodyras. THEOPH. ConT. 96 °A 9 Kowvy
yXGr7a Kai py KaOapa xadei xepmBdfeora. 181 AuSadiov wapdxertar Tip dyporkiky Pov7 ka\ovpevov.
232 °O SapSovmioy ofde Karey 7 TvYNOera. 299 “As caxrovpas Kai yadéas dvondtew cidbaor wapawodXot.
318 Kadév yap emt rovras KoevoNexreiv. CeprR. II, 153,19 Tots xara thy dvatohjy Mamyaious, ods oy kat
Tavdixidvous dxé rév aipeciapyav 4 Kotvode Eia olde xadey. Scryt. 645 To Sy pGSeEs rovro Kat xabqpager-

pévov éridéyar, "EG ce éxtica, hoipve, eo Wa ce xaddow. G44 Bapdyyous aitots 7 Koevy Gvopdfer SuaheKTos.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 25

Concilium Constantinopolitanum IV. 869 Pollux, xpovirdy 963?
Synodicon Vetus (in Fabricius XI.) 872 Nicephorus Phocas 969
Pseudo-Synodus Photiana 879 Etymologicum Magnum ?
Basilius, the emperor 886 Suidas 9744
Photius 886-+- Symeon Magister 975-+-
Stephanus (author of Vita Sancti Ste- Leo (Diaconus) 987+

phani Junioris) Leo ( Grammaticus) 1018+
Joannes Cameniates 904 Scriptor Incertus de Leone Bardae Filio
Leo (Philosophus) 911 Petrus Antiochenus 1053-+-
Basilicae Institutiones Georgius Cedrenus 1057
Georgius Monachus 948 Michael Cerularius 1058
Occumenius 950+ Nicon 1060
Genesius 950+ Michael Attaleistes or Attaleidtes 1073
Constantine Porphyrogenitus 959 Seylitzes 1081-+-
Theodosius, Ak podaets 961

§ 18.

Specimens of the popular style of the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh
centuries after Christ.

=, i? ao mM ‘ /
From the Curonicon Pascua.g, p. 699 (A. D. 610) Tovtp ro eres pnvi imrepBepetaio,
/ > / ? a a ua > r
cata Pwpaiovs oxtwBpiou I”, wéinridvos LA’, nuépa Z’, avapaivovtar Tota ixava Kata TO oTpoyyu-
n 4, ? e Rae / iss € fe ‘ t ? a
Roby KacTeAdW, ev ois Hv Kab “Hpakdevos 6 vios “Hpaxdeiov. Kai tore eiogpyetar Paxas kar
rey ‘ ¢ / re a / Ae / Sy BS 4 ae , > ‘
auTiy THY jmépay amo TOU TpoKecacov Tod “EPBSouou TeEpi eorrépay, Kat EpxeTar KaBaddapis eis TO
, A v2 ‘ a ten € / re r a / a 4 a
maratw THS Toews. Kai 7H e&s nuépa, TovTéoTW TH KUplaKH TANTLATaYTMY TOY TOLWY TH
ua x / 2 ? U a / te ts a
monet, Bovwoos, oats Ta mavdewa ev ‘Avtioyeia TH meyadn Kat erutporny Paxa Sietpakato
> , / an a > / , , e XN > a t ‘ \ nr CaS
eanynces Oeohavovs Tov THs avacxagov pvnpns, TOTE @de Ov eV TH TOAEL, eTA TO Bade avTov
rn r / ‘\ >? a my ‘ ?. x / > rn
mop TAnciov Tav Kaicapiov Kat actoyjca, epuyev, Kat eMOwv peta KapaBov eis Tov IovNavod
‘ A , 4 X\ 4 e “‘ rd ‘ / ‘
Apéva Kata TH Neyoueva Mavpov, atevwbels eppurpev cavtov eis THY Oadaccay, Kat KaBov peta
‘ ce ‘ ? / e > / >? Ua ‘ ? / a
orabiov TAnynv amo évos eEKovBitwpos, ws mv els Oaraccay, aTéBavev. Kati éxBdOevtos tod
, > aged 4 ‘ > , > ‘ a wes 4
TKNVOLATOS AVTOU EcUpH Kat aTrnvEexOn eis TOY Body Kai ExavOn.
. ‘ ‘ i a € /
Ibid. p. 716 (A. D. 626) Karov S€ SiyjoacOar ors Kai viv 6 povos Todvédeos Kal
y ‘ r > /, / an > / >? fol ‘ ‘\ sy > 4
evoTrrayxvos Geos TH evmpocdextp mpecBeLa THs aXpavTov avToU pTpOS Kat KaTa adnOevay
/ (eee) , \ ? / , x x 4 > a 2 x >
Searroivns nov Oeotoxov Kai acitapbevov Mapias thy tarewny TavTnv avtov TokW EowoeV EK
fal ‘ / Xr / b SS ee 6¢ > 6 cr lel a > r ‘ ‘ ‘ >
TOV KaTa TULpwviay KUKKOTaVYT@Y avTHY Tavalewy EXOpaY TH KpaTaLa avTOU YELP, Kat TOV EV
, A e (4 ‘ > , aA / , > / x /
aut evpeOevta Naov EXUTpHCATO THS TpoTSoKMMEVNS PAXALPAS, aLXYMahwWOLaS TE KAL TLKpOTATNS

Souredas, 0 ovdels TV TrdvTwV evTopyae Simyncacba. ‘O yap émixatapatos YadBapas e€apyos

In his “ Life of Basil the “Macedonian,” his grandfather, Porphyrogenitus employs the elaborate style
of his time.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 4

26 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

a a Pe. , c om \ oy \ . > , ‘ a
tod Ilepoixod atpatod éxdexomevos, ws Eolxev, Kai Epryous SE TEAEUTAloy aTredeLyOn, THY TOD Tava-
/ > t Gis, \ , , . o ,

Oéov xayavov tov “ABapwv Eevédevoew, TPO TRELGTw@Y TOVT@Y TMEPaV YEVOMEVOS ev Xarkndove
, / , sy , > ‘ > / 2p/ a0: er, ‘
TAVTA Ta TE TPOdTTELA Kal TadaTLA Kal TOUS EVKTNPLOUS OLKOUS abews EvETPNTEY Kat EewEV NoLTOV

, > , a 9 , re ’ N a , / a
Hy éxeivou Tapovctay éxdexopevos. TH ovv KO! rod tovviov pnvos THs Tapovans IA’ WwéicTLdv0s,
, a cp, a / a ces ‘ 2 / / > i :) ‘
TouTéoTW TH nMEepa THS cvvakews TaV aytwv Kat Eevdofwv Kopupaiwy aTootodwv IIetpov Kaj
4. / / a , / A / ‘
Tlavdov, catédaBe mpoKxovpaov Tod Oeopantov yayavov, as axpe xiALadov TpiaKovta, Sua dyro-
‘ / U x a c \ \ > a 4 \ € /
patev dypicavres TO TE aKkpov Téetyos KaTadaBeElv Kal Ta Evdov avTOv, wWaTE Tous evpeBErTas
ef lol /. > / / , \ ‘ 2h ¢ / x 3
éwbev THs Toews Ehiwrous yevvaloTaTOVS TTpAaTL@TaS KATA THY aVTNY NuEpaY KUPLAKNY oVcaY
” / an / a“ / 7 an /. Ae, \ IN
évdov yeverOar tod veov Oeodocraxod teixous TavTns THS BacidiSos Toews Kal EpELvEe TO AUTO
7 5X \ ri / a ie ? Le > f / n / >
mpoxoupaov ert Ta wépn Medavtiados, od\uywy c£ avTa@v ExTpexovT@Y MeXpl TOU TELXOUS EK Ovanetp-
‘ \ x 7 \ 2 / rx a a. / ’ > a , \
PaT@V Kal LN TVYXwpOVYT@Y TVA efveval, 7) ONWS aoyov datravas oUNNEYEL. Ev to HET be
” ¢ rol / > a cr ‘ ‘ col > fol / fol , 2
axpis jpwepav Sta edeEjs Svadpapovoar, Kai pydevos TOY eXOpav cvveyyus TOU TeLyous PavevTos
a rs \ , \ a > t pak t
efp\Oav of oTpaTi@ta peTa TANNKApiwY Kat TOATOY, opetAovTes ws amo SeKa pidiov Oepicat
> , ’ \ ‘ > a” ? a \ > ‘ , "4 > ea’ rn
odiya yevviata, Kat cuvéBn aavTnOjvat avTois Tous ExOpous Kai evOev KaxelOev Twas Siatrecetv.
/ XN ry 4 r /, A >
From THEorHANES, p. 752 Oeddwpos 8€ 6 sjyovpevos Tov Yrovdiov Kati “Iwan 6 adeddos
2 a > / / av , ? i XN e ce 3258 r a
avtod apyietiaxoTros Oeccarovixns aya IIhatwv eykreroT@ Kat ols Nowrois avT@Y povaxots THS
, , Pe , , 3 \ > ‘ > , c ,
xowavias Nixndopov tov dywwtdtov Tatpiapyou aneotyncay dia Iwan tov oikovopov ws Tapavo-
r ‘\ , , XN A
pos orehavocavta Kwvoravtivey Kat Ocoddrnv. Nixndopos S& 6 Baciredrs adoppyns Spa€apevos
5 , N Ne , > / , > 7a A a we. 2
émioKorrous ToANovs Kal Hyoumevous aOpoicas cuvodoy Kat avTa@v KpoTnOjvar Eexehevoev, Su As
A ~ ‘ A /. 2 , , Suhr J /, 3 lol /
e£eBrjOnoav THs povys Kat THs TOAEws eLopia TaparreupOevtes pnvi cavovapiy, woiucTiav. BY. Te
cr , e a > a r ] if e 4. 7 > 4
8° avte@ ret poyas SSoperns TO AAG ev TO Arpomave eeTmecovtes ot Bovdryapou tavtyv adeidavto
, U , SNe ‘ N \ ‘ / \ a ° \ a oo”
xpualov ALTpas XiAlas Kal ExaTOV, Kal TokUY Aaov KaTEchakay cUY TH oTpATHYH Kal TOis apxoU-
3 ‘ ‘ cr lol é , , Mv > > / ‘x 7 > /
ow: hoav yap Kat Tov NomTav Bcwatwv Ta€aTor apxovTEes ovK oOhiYOL, Kal TavTES aTwAOYTO.
v x a . ee /
"EnaBov S€ kai To ToOUNSoY Gov Kal UTETTpEYaY.
4 . , / ye bE a , > , /
From Leo’s Tactica. Avaraé. 18, 72 Inetovas S€ &v tois mrayiois apopioes ypnoipmous*
a 3 in > a c , , , ” \ .
ev TO VOTO Yap avTaY apKxovow oi Aeyopevor Sipevoopes KaBadrapioL, iro ot ExdiKot. Tous oe
4 x” ne NS LL a x , I. a / a
KoUpowpas, 7TOL Tpodxous, fn TREOV TpLaV H TETcapwY cayiTToBorkwy THs mapatakews TOV
cr , 4 XN > ral x ‘x ,
Supevodpav ev tais Siokece ywpiterBar pde katatpéyew avtav. Tavrws S€ Kat oroudyy Tow-
ao . n Nee ee ee Ss ‘ 5 ‘ 3p, ‘ , > ie v 6 , or
cera Wa év yupLve Kal tow TOT@ KaTa TO SvVaTOV avT@ THY Tapatatw exTagy, evOa pnTE Vat
e /. , ‘ , > A x A , ? ,
clot Sacciat, pare wadpata, pajre Se Koihades evoyodow Sia Ta Tapa Tov Tovpkwy eTwoovpeva
‘\ ‘ ’ ‘ > , , an a 4
éyxpvppata. 73 Kat tas Buydas de ex Suactnwatos Kata Teccdpwv pepav THs Tapatakews
. , / / 2. / a
momoes..... SL Ppayyou towvy kai AayoBapSor dAoyov édevOepias wept ToddOD TOLOUVTAL.
N , a , > a a 7 x ‘ e ‘
"AXN of pev AaysBapsor To Treov THs TovavTNS apeThs viv am@decay. IIdqyv Kai ovtow Kat
r > > fal /, cr > 4
Dpayyor Opaceis Hoav Kat GKATATANKTOL ev TOIS TOEMLOLS, TOApNPOL TE Kal TpoTrETEls, ELS OVELOOS
Sa ‘ / ‘ ‘ x ‘ ? , ‘\ Sf, c A x e 4 > 1.
éxovres THY SevNiav, Kal THY TpOs [LKPOY avaXwpnTW, Kal TaVTHY OLovEL PuYynY 7YOU[UEVOL. Evxoros

‘ cal ° x ce /, QA
88 Sua TodTo Oavatov Katadpovodcr thy Kata xeipa paynv opodpas Kat KaBadrapior Kat TeCor

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. Q7

/ av ‘ e ,.fN > re r id lal > GN
paxopevot. 82 "Orav yap, ws cixos, év Tats KaBaddapiKais payas otevwOdow, &E évos cvvOrpa-
? / a as by.) \ \ , » / , \ \ /

Tos aToxaTaPatvover TOV imToVv avTav Kai TEefol TapaTacoorTat OALyoL TAXA Kai TpOosS TELovas
/ ‘ a XK > , a , , x , ‘
kaPBadrapiovs pa Seihi@vTes, 7) amodjnyovtat THS pmayns. 83 “Omdifovtar Se cKovTapiots Kat
/ ‘\ / , aA oe es a ” a7 A ‘ y! > , bean
kovTapiows Kat oTrabiois KOVTMTEPOLS, & Kal ETL TOV WpwV avTaY Sia Awpiwv avaBacTalovaw, évioTe
/ > a ‘\ , ? , c / ‘ ‘ , >
Se twes avrav cat Siafevyevra avta..... 90 “YropOeipovrar Se Sia ypnuatov evKddos dido-
a v > e a 7 yy aon % rl ? ? / >? nr 7, /
kepoets ovtes, €& av meipa mabovtes iopev avo Tav e& “Itadias evtaiOa ToAdaKIs Taparyevomevav
pee Si A ra a 3 / ? / > ‘ 4 , .s /
emt THS SuowKnoews, TH exelvov emia, olwat, Kat ToUTaY BapBapwbevtwy Te Kat cvveOicbevTwr.
v a
From Constantine Porruyrocenitus. Adm. p. 200 “Ore worrdxis 6 Kipis Aéwv 6
\ % © a \ N SN AY. , CoA 5) , ‘ , ‘ , a
Baatrevs Kat 0 KUpis Popavos Kat avtn 1 Bacideia jpav eretntnoe TO Kactpov To Kerféov rob
? / » aS \ > Lal 4 ‘ ‘ ‘\ > tl r x
avanaBéo Oat avto Kai cicayayeiv Ta€dTous, mpos To pm exeiOev cvtapyeicbar THY Ocodoctovrow,
> / , x 4 ‘ \ b) ‘ ? a a XN ‘ a
eEachadslomevor mpos Te Tov KovpoTadaTHy Kat Tous abeApous avTOD Tod weTa TO TaparnPOnvas
4 > , ? ‘ ‘x tal , > rs ?
tiv OcodoctovTodw avaraBécbat avtovs TO ToLvovToY kaotpov. “AN ov‘ nvécxovto ot "IBnpes
nr A ‘ N > v4 r lol ‘\ \ ‘ ~ A x ,
TovTo Toujoar Sua THY ayarnv Tov Ocodoc.ovTodTav Kai Sia TO yn TopOnOjvar TO KaoTpov
, > de~ ’. \ aA N x , a , o
Ocodoc.ovT0dy, add avTedyrocayv Tov Kipw Pwpavoy Kat THY Bacirevay pov Névyoutes Ore Ei
a > / y , > ‘\ / a
TOUTO TroUTopMEV, ATYLia EXOMEV yever Oat Eis TOUS YyEtTOVAS nLOV.
¢ r , 3N ? eo] e Ya
Id. Ceremon. 1, 87, p. 393 “Oca Set rapapuddrrew, éav 6 avaryopevOeis ev Tols ava péperw
‘ ? /. ’ \ / / ‘ ‘ fal lel /
Bacirevs amoatetAn mpéacBes Kat Navpedta pdeTw SexOeis Uo Tod évtadOa Bacidéws eis THY
rn tal ‘\ / 2 lal ‘ ‘\ / >
Bacirciav, kai was BeBasot tv Bacideiay avtod Kai Tovs mpéaBeus amronver.
lal > u -~ ‘ ‘ , ‘\ re
Xpi, mpecBevtav epyomevov, mpomabew Tov padryiotpov Kal érouywdcar Ta pynTdtTa avTov, Kai
, ‘A > > , ? a ‘\ ] Lal [cA > ee A /
TéemApat Kal Els ATAYTHTW AUTOV Ka ELoayayelW EKaTTOY Els TO LOLOY NTATOD. II goeut per ifovrar
x ‘ , ee / ? va] ‘ / ? cr / : Tear ‘ ‘ , Xv
d€ Kai OTPOLATa Kat avadwpaTa avTOls, Kal KaTadVOVOL eV TOS pNTUTOLS AUTOY, Kal peTa play })
4 ta /, CAtw x , c ‘ U , a 7 A / ‘ ‘
Svo 7pepas opact Tov payiotpov. “O de Sexouevos mapacKevater Exactov avtav Kabicar pos Ta
> , rey N / > on ¢ \ te ae / r) s Cua, ,
akl@pLaTa aVTMV, Kab SuadeyeTae avtois, boa XP, Kal atroXver auTous..... Kai ote Kedevowow
rn ‘ yi / , XN , ‘ ee / 4
mpoedbetr, amo oe SiSotar pavdata oidevtioy, Kal Tovs TpécBets Tovs amo Iradias déyerar. Kai
~~. a 5 ¢ t e , a 7 , stage \ AN .
av ETrapxos 7) ETAapXoL Elev ot TpEegBeLs, 0 TpwEiwos TOV adunVaLovMY aTrEepYETaL TPOS aUTOUS Kat
4 > 4
PETATTENNETAL AVTOVS.
~ n / ‘ A a a / 4
From Leo Grammaticus, p. 275 Ev 77 mpoerevoet Se THS TlevtnxoatHs Tov Bacirews A€ov-
° ‘ ¥; , A / 2 ,
Tos amreOovros eis Tov dytov Modxuov Kat cicodevovtos, dte nAOev TAHcIoV THs coréus, eEEAOWY TIS
rr I rab ‘ fal x , > a ‘ 7 ‘\ ? ‘ c
ex Tov apBwvos Sédwxey avtov Kata Kepadys peta paBdouv toxupas Kat Taxeias. Kai et wn 7
a 2 . , Say a eh
dopa tijs paBdou eis rodvKdvdnrov eurrodiaBeioa SuexavvadOn, TapevOv av TodTov am7ANakev.
oe as fa ‘ ‘
From Scrirror Inscerrus de Leone Bardae Filio (A. D. 1013+2), p. 352 Kai rourov
= . > ) , eae. , o «
fos tov SexéuBpiov pnva xkpuTtov tov Sorov ciyovs epwTwpmevor Sé Eeyou Yevdomevos dtu “O
. a a , + , Jada Neh len dc3 , , ¥
Bacwrevs emer pewev nas Wyradpyoar Ta BuBdia, ote NEeyoucw avT@ TLVES OTL Odwyov Xpovoyv exes
a Cd 7 7 x , K \ Sees 8 / A § * Cees
Baciredoat, Kat evexev TovTov Tovovpeba tHv EnTnowW. at Trept Tov SexewPpiov pnva Snrot Tov
v7 \ / > 7 , v7 a Eas a
TraTpuapyny o Aéwv 671 6 Naos cxavdanri€erar Sia Tas eikovas Neyovtes bTL Kaxas avtas mpocKuvod-
\o«@ A ‘ a ‘ £0 4 CLA K ‘ iB ‘ LN uK ov s Ol
pev, Kat Ott Ata TovTo Ta €Ovn Kuprevovew nudv. Kai ovyxataBa, pyot, Te mikpov Kat Troincoy

‘ ‘ XN ‘ \ f. ’ ‘X X 4 . con ? e iA
oixovopiav cis TOV NaoY, Kat TA Yayuynra TrepLiehwpev. Hi de py Bovder, wetcov nuas Se ov Everev

28 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

a a a 2 7 a , N 5 na 2A ane , oe: a

Mpockuvelre, THS ypadns pn EXoVeNS pNTWS TwTrOTE. Kai Sndr0ot avt@ 6 ratpiapyns OTe Hyeis
‘ ar 7 > a Nef e 4 ¢€ , lol > . x r 2 v

Ta Kars € apyns Kal avobev opicOévta UTO Te TOY aToTTOhwY Kat THY TaTEpwY OVTE Tapa-

"2 ” / / 2 2 in > a
oanevopev OUTE TEPlLaCOTEPOV Tl EV AUVTOLS OLKOVOMOUHLEDV.

9 19)
Third Epoch. From A. D. 1099 to 1453.

The West once more came in contact with the East. The Latin church sent large
bodies of men to Syria to deliver Jerusalem from the hands of the unbaptized race.
But experience taught the holy men that it was a less easy task to contend with the
Arabs, than to punish the effeminate schismatics who most unaccountably refused to
believe that the keys of paradise were in the possession of the bishop of Rome. They
therefore very naturally preferred to plunder Constantinople, and to occupy Pelopon-
nesus and other parts of Greece.

The ancient language was now an obsolete language; that is, it was no longer
understood by the masses.” Those, however, who made any pretensions to education
affected to write according to the grammatical rules of classical Greek; the spoken
dialect being, in their judgment, unfit for elaborate composition. But they did not aim
at anything higher than an imitation of the earlier imitators. They were enraptured
with the turgid style of the rhetoricians of the first five or six centuries of our era,
and with the verses of such poets as Oppian.” The language of the scholars of this
epoch resembled the ancient Attic chiefly in its external form. We shall call it
scholastic Greek.

The popular dialect was essentially the same as the Romaic or modern Greek of the
present day, and may with propriety be called the early modern Greek, ‘The learned
gave it the name of the vulgar dialect, the common dialect, the common language of the

4

Romans. ‘The last of these expressions owes its origin to the fact that, during the

® Nic. Grea. I, 163 Kal qv ryvxadra avip ev déyous éxlonpos TH Back ovyKateeypevos Khyp~ Tewpytos 6 ex
Kirpov, bs roy év rats ypapais ebyevi rhs “ENados puOpdy kal Thy “ArtiKiCovcay yhoooay exetyny madaa ToAVY FON
xpdvovrHOns kpuBévra pvyxois, pices SeEWryte kai pidrorovia Tehewrepa mpos pas ijyaye kat ofovei Twa
éxapicaro dva8ioow. This means simply that George of Cyprus wrote what would be called good Attic.

6 Compare Procu. 1, 316 seq. KaNés év 6 AiBdmos, dv Exn Kat xpuoapu...-. Eimay pe, Mabe ’Ommavoy, meivav
ovdey poBeioa. ...- *av pw edeurev 6 Onmavos x Exvava houpyntdpns, Hoddy Kadov p’ e&eBauwey Kat diaoparepirtiv.

6 Conn. I, 98 "Awpdriov aro dverdéEavro cE idtGTLbos pev ovykeipevoy yROTTYS, kK. Td. 395 BAaxous
rovrous 4 Koy Kadew olde SuddexTos. CONQUEST. 2805 Popdixa tov drexpiOn, He answered him in
Romaic. Ducas, 138 Tyy covcvyy yA@tTayv Popaior.

The modern adjective Papaickos (in three syllables), less correctly Popatkos, is derived from Po-

paios, after the analogy of ’Ayauxds from ’Axads. Hence, Popaitkn yA@ooa, or simply ra Popaicka,

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 29

Byzantine period, the Greeks called themselves Romans, as has already been re-
marked.”

The authors of this epoch must be separated into modern Greek, and scholastic Greek.
The former wrote in the language of the common people; the latter, in the artificial
Attic of the schools. Here follows a list of them.

Modern Greek.

Theodorus Ptochoprodromus® 1150+ BiBNiov rhs Kovykéotas tis Popavias Kal Tod
BédOavdpos kai Xpvodvrga, the name of a Mapaios™ 1350+
poem ? Joannes Cananus 1422+-
Scholastic Greek.
Psellus 1105-+- Germanus of Constantinople 1254
Theophylactus, bishop of Bulgaria 1112 Nicephorus Blemmides 1255+
Alexius Comnenus, the emperor 1118 Arsenius of Corinth 1264+-
Michael Glycas 1118 Acropolites 1282
Joannes Cinnamus 1118 Gregorius Oyprius 1289-+-
Euthymius Zigabenus ‘ 1118-+- Nicephorus Chumnus 1300
Joannes Zonaras 1118-+- Ephraemius 1500-+-
Typicon Irenae Augustae 1118-+- Pachymeres 1310+
Anna Comnena 1137-+- Thomas Magister 1310
Bryennius 1137-+- Aesopicae Fabulae ?
Joannes Antiochenus 1150+? Maximus Planudes 1327+
Nomocanon Cotelerianus (very barbarous) Nicephorus Callistus 1327+
Theodorus Ptochoprodromus 1150+ Matthaeus Blastaris 1335
Joannes Tzetzes 1150+ Armenopulus, less correctly Harmenopulus 1350+
Manasses 1150+ Gregorius Palamas 1351-+-
Aristenus 1166 Nicephorus Gregoras 1359+
Neophytus, De calamitatibus Cypri 1190-+- Cantacuzenus 1375
Xiphilinus 1199 Curopalates ?
Eustathius of Thessalonica 1200-+- Chrysoloras 1415
Joel 1200+- Concilium Florentinum 1439
Balsamon 1204 Gemistus 1441+-
WNicetas ( Choniates) 1216

Romaic, or Modern Greek, literally, the Roman language. In expressions like the following, Popaicea is
an adverb: Zépers Popaiixa; Do you know Romaic? ‘Opiddet Popaicxa, He speaks Romaic.

&5 See above, § 14.

6° Theodorus Ptochoprodromus is the earliest modern Greek writer of whom we haye any definite accounts.
His two modern Greek poems, entitled Sriyor Gcoddépov rod Urwxorpodpéuov mpos tov Bacihéa kUptov Mavound roy
Kopynvév, represent the popular dialect of the twelfth century. They are found in the first volume of Coray’s
Atakta.

* Jt is a translation from the original French. See Buchon’s preface to the edition of 1845.

30 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

§ 20.

Specimens of the modern Greek of the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth
centuries.

From Turoporus Procuopropromus (X7t/you addressed to the emperor Manuel
Comnenus).
“ fr lal
1,110 Tv xehariv cov, Bacrr«d, cis TodTO Ti pe Neves ;
aA v / ‘\ 7 ‘ > ,
Vv €y@ yelTovay TWay, K eXn TaLdiV ayop”,
‘ 9 r
Na tov cir re Mabe ro ypappartixov va Enon ;
TI ‘ / , ‘ Le) ‘4
apa Kpaviapoxépadoy TavT@s Va fL ovo“acov?,
Na tov eid te Mabe ro thayyapyy To raidiv cov.
115 Tecrovay eyo rerfwrqy, Taxa evdorlayydpny,
ID\jjv éve Kadorouneris, eve Kat YapoKoTros.
’O x is ‘ oo, /
Tay yap vn THY avyny TEpLyapacooperny,
/ ¢
Aeyer, As Bpacn To Kpacly, Kat Bade Kat mumépw.
Ev0is 70 Bpacew To Ocppov, Neyer Tpos TO TaLdiv Tou *
120 Na 76, raidiv pov, aydpace yopSoKoiha orapevon *
Bépe Kat Bnayxuxov Tupw G@Adnv oTapevapear,
nN , N , N , . ,
Kai S05 pe va rpoyevowpat, Kat Tote va TeTlovo.
> ? @ x U ‘ \ zs ‘ Uy
Af’ ov Se Pbacy To Tupi Kai Ta YopdoKowdiT ia,
7h / ~ yi > ‘ x 4
Kav téocepa tov Sidovew eis TO Tpavov wovxXpovTLY,
125 Kat miver ra Kai pevyerar Kepvodv Tov addov eva,
Ki ‘ ‘ e / > , ‘A ,
at TapevOus vTodnuay eraipver Kat meTfovet.
a ‘ A n , - /
Ovray 8& wadw, Bacided, yéuatos apa pbacn,
Pinte: 70 kadardbw Tov, pimter Kal TO caviow,
Kai réyer thy yuvaixa tov, Kupa kai Oes Tpametw *
130 Kai rpadtov piccov éxfeotov, Sevtepov To opovyyatov,
Ki ‘ / ‘ > / > ~ page /
ai TpiTov TO axploTractoy opOov amo pepiou,
‘ /
Kai réraprov povoxvOpov, mrav Bree va yn Bpaky *
/
Ad’ ov S& mapabecovow Kai viiperar Kai xattp,
*Avabewa pe, Bacired, wat Tpicavabepa pe,
135 “Ovrav orpape kat i8w Tov Norov To Tas Kabitet,
~ r > ip x ‘ x /
To mas avaxopmroveTat va TLagn TO KOUTA,
‘ Ios / ‘ / € y. ‘ Ul
Kai ovdev tpéxouv Ta cadia pov ws TpeXel TO TOTALW.
oY x ec / >» / r r /
Kai yo irayo « epxopar Todas peTpaV TOV TTLXOD,
\ fal tal
Evdus &n7@ tov vapor, yupevo TOV OTTOVOELOD,

¢ U
140 Tupeva tov muppixiov Kai Ta Nova Ta mETpA.

145
2, 564

570

575

580

585

590

AND BYZANTINE GREEK.

? \ ‘ 7 a x y”
AdXa Ta peTpa TOD pedody ’s THY awETPOV Lov TeivaD ;
, N > \ oo» x , t
TIore yap €« Tov tauBov va hayo, Koopoxpatap ;
x fal 3 x , / x /
H was ex Tov Tuppixioy ToT wou va YopTaco ;
y 7 x on G /
Eée rexvitns copiarys éxeivos 6 tlayydpys °
> vA ? D
Eire ro Kupue "Nenoov, ypEato poveavitew.
VA 2 / c 7 RX y ‘ ,
VY appartnay rYyoUpLEVos, 1) TOvos TOY KpaTHo”n,
Ky / x XN > ‘x ‘ ae ‘ x ar
pater yopyov tous vatpous Tov Seva Kat Tov Seiva.
oy / ‘\ a“
"Epxovtat Brerovaw evbus, Kpatovet Tov opuypov Tov,
nn ‘ a
Owpovar Kat Ta oKUBaAa peTa TOD vEdiov *
fal ‘ ‘\ bee /
Aéyoucw, Tloice ra Kati Ta, Kat as yévn Tdde TOOE,
Fd Ne Ul / xX I /
Kai as pépovor cvdtyoupSov Kat as Baddovew arécw,
= , e , Z > ,
Kat cuvropov as yeverac tovavTn iarpeia.
¢ x i / > > X ? lol /
O wev vTayet '¢ wyopay tatpixav oTeppator,
y a > , >
Annos oparar eis Iépapav, adros cis ta Byeviov.
‘A
Srrovdatovar va eUpwor Batorovy\a, Wnocia,
/
Pirrounritlas tpupepas, koBidia, yaréeas *
N \ , \ , > ,
Topyov ta paryerpevovew ovv wacais aptucias.
/ /
‘O pév To caxapoOeppor, GAXos 5 TO Spocatoy,
yf / ‘ \ Ni N ? /
"Anndos ppovtiver To yuNov Sia THY ab pepiar,
/ f , X
Kai radw ardos Erowpos kvnber thy Keharnv tov,
/ > /
"Erepot 8 Tovs Todas Tou pe yovyias TpiBour.
Xx ‘ \
TIpooracce S€ nat SiSovew Tovs iatpovs TAOUTLwS,
A ‘ \ > v / 27 xX ,
la Va TOUS EXN TaVTOTE adKVaS, dv voTnTH.
/ \ ? \ \ XN , > nr
Aore tov tatpov Kpactv Kav Sexarrevte ayyeta,
~ / xX & ,
Tov & addov S05 vopicpata Kav Séka pavondra.
- \ 22 / /
Kai xaOc&js tous dravtas pet é£ovcias Sides.
Ei S > , \ x , N ,
tS appwortnon movaxos, 2) Tovos TOV KpaTnTN,
4
"Ards Tou yiverat iatpos Kat Tdde Taparyyerree*
c / a > ed ‘\ x xX a
Hyépas tpets abnrée Tov Kat vnotiKos as KnTaL.
NaN ’ wie a e >
Mera Se thv quuTAnpocw Tov iEpav, wv cizor,
/ / ‘ ] ‘ ,
Wiyirlas Cewarioere piKpas els TO TwaKkwy,
- , iZ /
Kai Wicere pixpovthixov nepadw xpompvdirhy,
\ r , mA N /
Kat Banrere NyourSixoy edadiov va pupion,
= , \ \ 2 ,
Kai pdycKovvirtw odwyov Sia thy evwdiav.
x , ¢ > /
Ei 8 Saijon, Sore tov vepovttixov odéiyor,

Kai radw eEadiré tov aAdas Kai tpels nepas.

31

32

A GLOSSARY OF LATER

_ From the IIpéaoyos of the BeBréov ris Kovynéatas THs Popavias cat
Mopaios (The Book of the Conquest of Romania and of the Morea).

5

10

20

From the Egyptian Sultan’s letter to the Byzantine émperor.

(A. D. 1348) Havrore 7 Baoideia cov 70 OéAnma avtas va To EnTH aro THY covdTaviKny éFovotay

Se ESS Np , , S Shue /, \ / Sie y a “2 ‘

ov Kal ao TO OOTNTLOY fas TO NYLaTMEVOY Kal TEpwTLTMEVOY, Kal ws EXomEV TacaY SuVamLW va
a x > / a / ‘\ ‘ eM a , a ,

TAnpapyev THY ayaTny THs Baoideltas gov, Kat KaBws EvpicKEeTO TOV Tpoyovev THs Bactheias cou

rn r - > / A 4 fal /
META TOV Tpoyoveav THS TourTaviKHs eEovotas pou, kat Kabws erdnpodro 7 ope&is THY Bacihewv

‘ > r > , /.
Oddw va ce adynynOG adyynow peyadnv,
ae t . J? us: a > \ ae, Ds
Kai ay O€dys va w axpoacO7s, ormifo va c apeéon,
7 \ ¥ ¥ To , ,
Otay 70 Eros NTOVE aTrO KTITEWS KOT {LOU
c , , \ \ eps c ,
E€axis xiwades Se kat eEaxis éxatovtades,
‘ , > \ , ‘ ae 9 /
Kai Swbdexa eviavtovs, Tocov Kai ovyt TEor,
‘ a ‘ a /
Ata ovvepyevas Kat mpoOvmsas, woxPov ToD Kal KOTTOU
fal / ? , x a 2 ,
Tod paxapiov exervou Ppe IIcépov epnycrov,
vd ar > N N . » ,
Ooris ample ’s rHv Supiav va €xn mpockvyyncer
” b] ‘ f. > A nN
Eco cis ta ‘Iepocddupa eis ToD Xpictov tov rddov.
‘ ¢ e x ‘\ ¢ , “x (!
Kai ws evpe tous Xpurtiavovs opoiws Tov warpidpyny,
o > s Ce es 4 ,
Oirwes eSovdevacw exet TOV ayLov Tador,
\ a \ , , AT SAA ee.
To 7s Tovs aTyswoact TO aBarticTOV TO EOvos,
> tal € ‘ lal x > o
Excivou ot Sapaxnvot orov tov adpevtedar,
y fe 77 XL @
“Orav Nevtoupya « thpove Ta ayia 6 TaTpidpyns
\ , ,@¢ AWS , / a
Me dvuvapes ta aprratay Kai eppnxtaci Ta KdTw.
(B=) > , ‘ x >
Kai ay jrov té0° arroTodpos va Tovs avriuidyon,
? ‘s , x » ‘ x a
Ev6us xapo Tov eppiTtay, Toda TOV TYLWpovaar.
? / a eed 2 A Qa y
I8ovras tovro 6 dyvos exeivos o Epnuttns
»y” >. ,
Meyddos €BapeOnxev, Exdavoer, EduTTOn,
Nee ‘ \ \ x x \ 7
Kai ele mpos tous Xpiotvavous kat pos Tov warpidpyny *
‘ > / ° 4 ‘\ /
‘Qs Xpictiavos opOodo£os ouvyw cas Kai eyo,
“‘ x ¢ ’ > ? a?
“Av Sacn 6 Oeos Kat 7 Sofa Tov v arootpade ’s Thy Avow,
> x 7 x e , a Lee > /
X Tov wamav Tov aywwratov Kat els OdovS Tous pyyddes,
4. > > tal r ‘ ‘ > r ‘ /
Boviop aredOew cwpatixas va Tovs eit@ Ta BETO.
cal ° / ? ». a x ,
Kai ondrife eis €Xeos Xpictov va Tovs Tapaxwicw
o”. ‘ AX N ,
Na €ovy pe ta hovoecdra tovs 65H "5 TO peépos ToUTO

Na éByddouv tovs Sapaxnvovs éx tod Xpicrov tov tadov.
of Pakn p

TOU

CantacuzeEnus, III, 94

A / La a ? a ‘ ? / / 2 x
TOV Tporyovev THs Bactielas cov aro THs avOevTias pas, Kat NUXAPLTTOVV [LAS TAVYTOTE EKELVOL KAL

>? S / ? , XN 4 , ‘ 4 /. A ? a c
émeuTav eis THY nryeac wevnv aQuAnY fas Kat TUVETUYXaLVaY Las, Kal OUTWS TUAW Va EvEpyETHTAL H

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 33

Fie a / \ \ a Ce Ioan “1 aS a ? /
aydrn tis Baoihelas cov Kal va wrAnpovTar 7 opetis avTAs amo THs avOevtias pas. Kat didre
, , a hye: c , on, ? nm € N o Chall eS \ > A
amrekoTTn Kal ewaxpuvey » ouvnOera exelvyn, aTecTadn 7 Ypadyn aiTn am Ewas va avayvocOn
¥ > N , , > » A , , Ne , a
gumpocbev eis Tov weyav Bacihea eis Emawov THS TpoTepas Pidias Kal els Tapakivyow Tov
/ if / A a Ke oe ,
Entnudrov, OT TavTOTE peTa Yapas va eval TETANpOLeva Kal TEpioooTepa Va yivwvTaL, Kal TO
>. DC airs > N x a ,
mOev am écas cis TOY TRaTUTHOV THS KANoTUVYS Mas TOV YAUKUTAaTOV, Va TO SeyopueOa pe THY
/ x. \ 3 , XN fol ‘ ae NX ‘x / nr > / a /
Kadoyvouiay Kabas Ta edeEaueba, Kal TOA KANG aTO Ta YEpia TOD aTroKpLoLapiov THs Bacinelas
a” na SS ‘ / aie A
cou Tod apxovtos Tod Mayounr, Kat mapedaBopuev avrd peta cipnyys Kat éyvwpicaper TO &ypadev
QTETW, K. T. Ve
F yea Leo a
From Joannes Cananus, p. 472 Auros Se drav Trnciov HOE mpos Tas cuvakes Tov Mov-
/ ? , , \ \ ,
couvruavev aveBonoe weya Pacovd Pacovr Mayovupetn! Kati yupvacas 70 Eidos kat @Ojoas Tov
a \ / \ ‘ {; \ \ x \
immov Kat kpakas mpos Tas cuvtakes TO ANay TayKpv pacovr Mayoupern, cvvaveBonoay da Kar
fal M la NX +6. A \ c A ‘\ a S / ‘\ > U ‘\ ,
tov Movocvdpavev Ta TANON, Kal META OpLAS Kal Kpavyns Kal KpOT@Y Kal opyavery Kai pupiov
yy. ?. / ‘\ / 4 ? \ an A
a@\Nov adadaypatov Kat carriyyoav epbacar eis Ta Tetyn TOU KaoT pou amo THs EvNoroptns ews
\ A /, ‘ -Pahs Y ¢ ‘\ / [4 a e / 3 / ‘\ a \ +
Kat THS Xpuaias Thy avTHY Neyo Kat play Opav THS Tjmepas exewns. Kat wav TorewKoy opyavov
¥ ae a ‘ > ie! >’ \ / y, / Sie f > ‘ / ]
epepov ava xetpas Kat jKovpSnoav eis Ta TEeLXn, EOnKav oKadaS, avéBnoay Els TO KaTTpOV, eTpU-
a \ , InN cos > , a) a
movoay Tous mupyous. Kai ovdeis evpéOnv 6 eurrodicas éxeivous ex Tod weytatou PoBov Kat SeidJas
v, € »” ye) na
6rrolas édaBov ot Popaior. ....”Addov Se ErpuTovcay pe cvaTAS TOUS Tupyous, a&dou eyadovoave
X , \ / AX »y \ / a / \ a \ Se a
ge ThoKous TO KaTTpOV, AAXoL Exarpay Tas TopTas Tov éEw KaoTpOU, Kal TAY TOhuNpoY Kat avdpeEtov

«2? a: a x / n iy /
ol aoeBeis errotovvTo Tpos KaTaTANnEW TOV nuETEpav.

TURKISH PERIOD.

§ 21.

From the Conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453), to the First Year of
the Greek Revolution (A. D. 1821).

After the fall of Constantinople, learning among the Greeks was confined chiefly to
the clergy. The language of this period was nothing more than a continuation of that
of the last epoch of the Byzantine period.

The following list contains some of the authors of the Turkish period. It is un-
necessary to inform the reader here that, with very few exceptions, they are beneath

criticism.
Modern Greek.
*Eppavound TewpyAas, versifier 1498 "IdkwBos TpiBodns, versifier 1528+
Srésavos SaxAyxns Anparpios Zivos, translator of the Batra-
Kovoraytivos, author of a metrical per- chomyomachia 1529+
formance entitled Aujyyois apaoratn AcovdpOos bdprios, versifier 1531
*Arro\Nwviov Tov ev Tipo 1500 Turcograecia, an historical work 1550+

VOL. VI. NEW SERIES. 5

34 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

"Eppavound Trvfédvios 1596 *HXias Mnviarns, sermons 1714
Md&uos Mapyotvos 1601+ MeAérios 6 AOnvav, geography and ecele-
Nixddaos Anpnrpiov, author of a poem en- siastical history ; 1728
titled BockorovAa 7 evpophy 1625 Bir€évréos 6 Kopvdpos, author of *Epatdxpi-
*Aydmuos 6 Kpns 1643-- ros, a poem not entirely destitute of
*Avdpéas Tpwidos, versifier 1647 merit 1737+
Tedpyios Xoprdr¢ys, author of an insipid Pyyas of Bedeorivos (the ancient Pherae),
tragedy entitled “Epapidn 1676 versifier 1798
MarOaios 6 Mupaloy (bishop of Myra in Nixndpos 6 GcordKns 1800
Lycia) 1683 Evyenos 6 Bovdyapts- 1806

Scholastic Greek.

Georgius Codinus : ? Constantinus Lascaris 1494+
Georgius Scholarius 1459 Arsenius of Monembasia — 1535
Michael Ducas Nepos 1462 ’AéEavSpos 6 Mavpoxopddros, author of a
Chalcocondyles or Ohalcondyles 1463-+- work entitled Mept Kaéyxdvray (De
Georgius Phrantzes 1477 Offictis) 1719
Theodorus Gazes 1478 Ocdpiros 6 Kopudadeds 1744
Georgius Trapezuntius 1486

§ 22.

It is often asserted that modern Greek is identical with ancient Greek, mutatis
mutandis.® This assertion is usually made by those who are acquainted with the
spoken and written language of the present day, but are not deeply versed in ancient
Greck. On the other hand, those who have read the earlier Greek authors, but are

®8 We may be allowed to state here that, in the latter part of the eighteenth century, Ilgen, of the Univer-
sity of Jena, in his preface to the Homeric Hymns, maintained that the popular modern Greek was the same
as the language of the rustics of ancient Greece, and fortified his position by instancing such forms as 66, xpi,
argu, tpdpr, kdpy, HA just as if these words belonged tothe Romaic. Athanasios Khristépulos, a modern Greek
poet of considerable merit, confounding, it would seem, the ®olians and Dorians with Ilgen’s rustics, asserted
that the modern language was neither more nor less than a slight modification of the ancient Aolic and Doric.
And in the early part of the present century he published a grammar entitled Ipapparixy ris Atoodapikijs, roe
Tis Gucdouperns Tapuns TOv “ENAjvav yhoocas. Coray modified the German professor’s assertion by asserting
that the popular dialect of the first four centuries of the Christian era was essentially the same as that of the
twelfth century, which was essentially modern Greek. (Coray’s Atakta, Vol. IT, 6 seq.)

We have already given specimens of the popular dialect of the fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries (§ 16).
As to Ilgen’s rustics, Philostratus informs us that, in his time, that is, in the third century, the inhabitants of
the interior of Attica spoke purer Greek than those who resided in the capital. Pnrzostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7
‘H peadyera, eqn, tis Arrixis dyabdy SiSackadciov dvbpi Bovdopeva diadréyeOar, x. t.. Ibid. 2, 31 Aidiavds b€ Po-

patos pev iy, Hrrixice O€ Somep of ev TH peooyeta A@nvaior.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 35

ignorant of the language of the later periods, affirm unhesitatingly that what is com-
monly called modern Greek is a horrible jargon, differing from ancient Greek in every
particular except orthography. ‘This conflict of opinions naturally gives rise to the
following question: What is the relation which modern Greek bears to ancient
Greek ?

If we would inquire into this relation, we must begin with observing that the
identity of two languages necessarily implies identity of sound, of inflection, of mean-
ing, of syntax, of phraseology, of accent, of rhythm, of history, and, lastly, of orthog-
raphy. . This being premised, we proceed to consider each one of these particulars
with reference to ancient Greek and modern Greek.

1. Sound or Pronunciation. The modern pronunciation is in many respects different
from the ancient. Thus,

(a) The vowels H and Y, which originally represented two different sounds, are now
each pronounced like I; as kjjros, TiOnus, Wux7, Kdwa, sounded xitos, TéOimr, Weyl, Kiua.

(b) The classical diphthongs are now monophthongs; except AT, ET, HY, NY, in
which the Y has the power of B or ©; as avpuov, edOds, nbyounv, oitds, pronounced
aBpiov, epOis, ibyouwy, ofrtos.

(c) All the modern vowel-sounds are isochronous; that is, no distinction is made
between long and short.

(d) The rough breathing, in ancient Greek, was strong enough to cause the smooth
mute that came immediately after it to be changed into its corresponding aspirate. In
modern Greek it is equivalent to the smooth breathing; as vumep, &a, pronounced
imép, e€o. Here, however, the modern language may be said to coincide with the
Asiatic AXolic.

(e) When a consonant was doubled in pronunciation, it was doubled also in writing.
In modern Greek, when a consonant is doubled in writing, only the first one is
sounded ; as cfdddo, cvppova, pronounced caro, cipia.

Were the Greeks of the present day to adopt the practice of spelling their words
in the simplest manner, as they pronounce them, there would be something like ocular
demonstration of the departure of the modern pronunciation from the ancient standard.
In order to enable the reader to see at a glance the difference between the two systems,
we subjoin here the beginning of the Gospel of Mark written according to the

modern system of pronunciation, side by side with the original.
"Apyn Tod evayyedov “Incod Xpiotod viod "Apxt tov €Bayyedlov “Iucov Xpiorov iov
Tod cod, as yeypamta ev ToIs Tpopytais, TOU Oeov, os yéypamte ev Tis mpodires,

y ’ ‘ TaN > 4 \ ”
*IS0v eyo amootéAdkw Tov ayyehov pov mpo ‘Idov eyo amoctéXo Tov ayyedov pov mpd

36 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

, aA / ‘ tos / Xv Ul \ >’ /
Mpotwtrov gov, 0s KaTacKEevdcel THY Oddy GOV TpogdToV Gov, Os KaTacKEeBact Tv ddov cov
a4 / ‘\ r > lol > , ¥ / ‘ , > ‘ Pet:
eumpocbev cov. Pwvn Bodvros ev 7H Epnuw, eumpoobev cov. Povi PBoovtos ev Ti Epipo,
e , x tart / > / Lad ? , ‘ or / > / /
ETouwdcate Tv OOov Kupliov, evOEias TroveiTe eTYLagaTe TY odov Kiplov, EedOias TuiTE

\ / > a ? f > é ‘ \ / > 4 > , ?
Tas tpiBous avtov. ‘Eyéveto “Imavyns Barti- tas tpiBovs aprov. “Eyeveto “Ioans Bamri-

> Dp, Ble \ 7 , > 3 Ue y, ,

Sov ev TH Epnum Kal Knpvocwv Barticowa pe- Cov ev TL Epyso KE Kipicov PBamTicpa pe-

/ /
Tavoldas. Tavias.

2. Inflection. 'The modern case-endings and personal endings, as far as they go,
are fundamentally the same as the ancient. Thus, A¢yeras, pronounced A¢yere, differs
from the later Boeotic Xéyern chiefly in the quantity of the last syllable. But in the
inflection of nouns, adjectives, and verbs, the modern language has undergone the
following changes:

(a) The dual number has disappeared; the plural supplying its place, as in Latin
and in English.

(b) Masculines and feminines of the ancient third declension are generally inflected
after the analogy of the first; as, ancient 6 yépwv, tod yépovros, modern 6 yEpovtas, rod
yepovra: ancient 1 yuri}, TAs yuvatxds, modern 7 yuvaiKa, THs yuvatxas.

(c) The modern language has no common gender. Further, all adjectives in O3' have
three endings ; as jjovyxos, fovyn, jovyov or jovxo.

(d) The modern possessive, reflexive, and relative pronouns axe periphrastic ; as iSuKxds
pov oY éduxos jou, for ewes, my, mine ; Tod éavTod pov, for cuavtod, of myself ; 6 drotos, for
és, who, which. |

(ce) The modern future, perfect, and pluperfect are periphrastic ; as 04 ypayrys, for
yparres ; exo yparver, for yeypada; eiya yparer, for eyeypader.

(f) The modern third person imperative is periphrastic, as in English ; thus, as ypaya,
for ypadte, let him write.

(g) The modern language has no middle voice ; the passive supplying its place; as
evipOnv, éxpicOnv, for the ancient evupdunv, éexpicdunv: Oa wpOd, Oa xpic0G, for vofropa,
xploomar :

(h) It has no optative mood ; its place being supplied by the indicative and sub-
junctive ; as Eizev Oru nOedev €dOer, OY OTe Oa €On, for the ancient Eizev étu éXevoorro.

(i) It has no infinitive mood ; its place being supplied by the subjunctive with va
(wa), or by the indicative with 67; as Oér@ va pabo, for Odro pabeiv, I wish to learn ;
Aéyo Sr €xo det, for Snui éwpaxévar, I say that I have seen.

Except the infinitive after the auxiliary verbs @é\@ and éyo; as OA gaye, cixa
payer. Except also the infinitive with the article; as ro Néyew, To Exew.

(j) Its participle active is indeclinable; as dNyovtas, ypudortas, Sidovras.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. By

(k) Its perfect participle passive has no augment whatever; as ayarrnpevos, ypap..eevos,
oKoUpLacLEvos, KapLOMevos.

(1) With the exception of e7ac (the middle of etc), to be, it has no verbs in we.

3. Meaning. As a general rule, the modern meanings do not belong to the ancient
language, although they are for the most part regularly developed from it. Thus,
the modern 4 dyeddda, cow, presupposes 1 ayedas, belonging to a herd, formed from ayénn,
herd, after the analogy of dopBas from dop87.

It may be observed here, that the ancient diminutives have, in modern Greck, taken
the place of their primitives. Thus, the ancient mavdiov, little child, has become radw
or radi, child, boy, which in ancient Greek is waits.

4. Syntax. In general, the modern language, in its syntax, is analytic, not synthetic;
of course, essentially different from the ancient. Thus, the relations, which in ancient
Greek are denoted by the genitive and dative, are, in modern Greek, generally ex-
pressed by the accusative with prepositions. Further, all the modern prepositions take
the accusative ; as Azo tov torov pas, From our place or country.

5. Phraseology. In this also the modern language is widely different from the
ancient.

6. Accent. In general, the modern accent coincides with the ancient; as vO pores,
aéwos, wore. But it must be observed here that, as quantity is not recognized in modern
Greek, a proparoxytone may end in a syllable which in ancient Greek would be
regarded as long; as 6 Mroroapys, trod Mroroapy: % Jovy, 1) aka, Tov aEvov.

Further, in modern Greek, the circumflex is not distinguished from the acute; as
' TO mpayud pov, pronounced torpdaywapov.

‘7. Rhythm. The modern rhythm depends not on quantity, as in ancient Greek, but
on accent, as in English, and other modern languages. When therefore ancient Greek
poetry is read after the modern method, it does not differ from prose, except when the
word-accent comes at regular intervals, which is not often the case. The ancient
rhythm, then, may be said to be entirely lost.

8. History. The reader of the preceding pages must have observed that, although
the Greek language passed through a number of stages, it never lost its consciousness ;
that is, it was never disintegrated. "Which being admitted, modern Greek may be
regarded as a continuation of ancient Greek.

9. Orthography. In this respect, modern Greek may be said to be identical with
ancient Greek. And we must add that this identity is the source to which many of
the erroneous views relative to the modern language are to be traced.

38 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

THE FOREIGN ELEMENT OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE.

THE PERSIAN ELEMENT.

§ 28.

The Persian words occurring in ancient Greek® express things peculiar to the Per-
sians. Such are ayyapos, avatupises, apta8n, aoravdns, yata, xidapis, kupBacia, mapacdyyns,
gavvakpa, capaBapa, catparns, oxolvos, tedpa. In Byzantine Greek we have {adcap,

/ / /
fatpixiov, kaBadw, Tloveaviarnpiov.

THE SEMITIC ELEMENT.

§ 24.

The Jews after the dispersion generally adopted the languages of the gentiles among
whom they resided.” A Jew whose native language was the Greek was called a
Hellenist." The Jews of Alexandria used the Macedonian-Attic of that city, that is, the
Attic as modified by the Macedonians. And as the original Scriptures were no longer
understood by the great mass, it became necessary to translate them into that language.
This is the celebrated Septuagint version of the Old Testament. According to the
received opinion, it was made in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus.” Philon however
intimates that this applies only to the Law, that is, the Pentateuch.” If so, the other
books must have been translated subsequently to the time of that king.” Of the dates
of the Apocrypha of the Old Testament nothing positive can be affirmed, except that
most of them, if not all, were written before the commencement of the Christian era,

® ATHEN. 3, 94 Kal yap mapa tots dpxators momrais Kut cvyypapedor trois opddpa EAAnvi{ovew eorw edpeiy Kat
Hepouka dvdpara keipeva Sia THY THs xpHoews ovv7peray, Gs Tods wapucdyyas kal Tos dordydas Kal Tods dyydapous Kat THY
oxoivoy 7) Tov cxowov. 11,98 Savvdkpa.... ekrapd yow civa ovtws Kadovpevoy + eotr be Meporxdy.

7 Compare NT. Act. 2, 8 Kai was jets dxovopev Exacros 7H idia Siadéxr@ Hav ev 7 eyervnOnpey, TdpOor kat
Mijdor kal "ENapirar kat of katovkodvres Mecororapiay, lovdaiay te kat Kamzadoxtay, Tdvrov cal thy Aciav, Bpvytay Te
xat Wapdudiav, Atyumtoy kat Ta pépy Ths AiBins Tis Kata Kupnyqy, kal of exidnpodvres Papaior *Iovdaiol te Kal mpoon-
Avror, Kpyres kal "ApaBes Gxovopey Nadovvray adtay tats yperépars yASooats Ta peyadeta Tod Geod ;

1 NT. Act. 6, 1 *Eyévero yoyyvopos Tov “ENAnnoTaev mpos Tods “EBpaiovs. 9, 29 Suvelnres mpds rods “ENAnuoras.
Curys. IX, 111 D ‘EN ynords Sé ofpar Karel rods AAnnioti Pbeyyouevous* ovror yap EAAnvucTi Suedeyovro “EBpaioe
ovres.

7 Josrru. Ant. Prooem. 3. Ibid. 12, 2, 2seq. Just. Cohort. 13. Tryph. 68.124. Tren. 3, 21, 2.
Crem. Avex. 409, 28.

78 Puiton. II, 138.

74 The Wisdom of Sirach was translated during the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes. Serr. Sir. Prol.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 39

but after the death of Alexander the Great. Their Hebrew phraseology proves them
to have proceeded from Jewish Hellenists.

The disciples of the Grear Tracuer propagated his religion in Greek, that is, in
the Macedonian-Attic of Western Asia and of Egypt, as spoken by Jews of limited
education. The Greek is the original of all the books of the New Testament, with
the exception of the Gospel of Matthew. But as there was a great gulf between
Christian ideas and the religion of the Greeks, the writers were not unfrequently
obliged to give new meanings to old words and expressions. Further, their diction is,
in a manner, based upon that of the Septuagint. It is hardly necessary to observe
here that the style of the sacred books of the Christians was regarded as contemptible
by mere verbal critics.”

The Hebraisms occurring in the Septuagint and New Testament, and in Byzantine
Greek, may be divided into four classes.

First. Hebrew words in Greek letters without any further change; as WwW, xopBav,
maoxa, paBBi, pacéx.

Second. Hebrew words with Greek endings and accents; as dSdas, d8pa, dupas,
Baros, Bvacos, yevopas, KdBos, KopBavas, Kepos, papwvas.

Third. Hebrew words slightly modified ; as xPovpior, cicdos, a coin.

Fourth. Hebrew idioms; as Tomjow ce cis vos peya. Kai éyeveto OTe eTéNEceEV
6 “Incobds mdvras Tous Noyous ToUTOUS, cime TIS waOnTals avTOd.

With regard to Hebrew proper names, in the Septuagint they are generally inde-
clinable ; as "Addu, Kaiv, "ABer, 370, Noe. In the New Testament, they are commonly
declined ; as "IdxwBos, BapOodopaios, "I@dvyns, Incods, Knpas, Xovgas. In Josephus they
are regularly declined ; as "Adayos, Kdis, "ABedos, 3900s, Nocos.

The following table contains the names of the Hebrew letters written in Greek
characters. (See Supt. Opjvor ’Iepeuiov, and Oric. Hexapla.)

X, “Aryep. In power it corresponds to the Greek smooth breathing ; as ’A8du,

’Edpaiy.

3, Bid — B, Bara.
4, Tower, Teprxa—f, Tappa.

® Orie. IV, 938 C Oorpakiver 8€ cxevay tijs cbtehods Kai edxatappovijrou map’ "ENAyor deLews TEV ypapayv adybas
imepBodijs Suvdpews tod Geod eppawoperys, Gre toxvoe Ta Tis GAnOcias puotypia Kai 4 Sivayis Tov Reyopevev odK
€umodiCopern tnd Tis edtehods ppacews POdcar Ews mepdrov yas, x. 7A. LAcTANt. Instit. 6,21 Inde homines
litterati quum ad dei religionem accesserint, si non fuerint ob aliquo perito doctore fundati, minus credunt.
Adsueti enim dulcibus et politis sive orationibus, sive carminibus, divinarum litterarum simplicem commu-

nemque sermonem pro sordido aspernantur.

40 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

3, Aare0, Aexn0 — A, Aérra.

5, “H —E, Ei. In power it corresponds to the Greek rough breathing.

\, Ovav— F, Fai, Bad, Vau, or A’yappa. After A, E, 2, it is changed into its cor-
responding vowel 1; as "Haat, Avvav, Aevi, Nwevn, ‘Iovdvy.. The proper name Aavié,
David, is written also with a B, thus 4a8is. The latter form, however, appears only
in the New Testament, with david as a various reading (compare the Latin V below).

1, Zacv, Zat—Z, Zita; as Zayapias, ZopoBadBer. The proper name "Efpas is written
also "Eaépas, after the analogy of the Aolic dialect.

N, HO—H,’Hra. It is represented by X, and sometimes by the smooth breathing ; as
Xappav, Xdw, Paynd, Acppov, XaBap or Aap, Tedv.

0, T70— O, Ojra. Regularly represented by T ; as ’Apapar.

» Iwd, Io@—I, Idra; as Iovdas, laxo8.

3, Xa¢d— K, X, Karma, Xi.

Lb AapesS, AaBd—A, AdpBSa, AdB6da.

9, Mynw — M, Mo.

3, Nuv—N, No.

D, apex, Yany—S, Siypa.

Y, Avv—O, Od. It is represented by the smooth breathing, and sometimes by I; as
"Appov, Taga, Touoppa, TaBanr.

Be 1 ade, Br.

¥, Toady, Yad8y—2Z; as Meryuoedéx, Yidv, YaBaod. Its Semitic sound (TS) is
inadmissible in Greek.

Pp, Kop— Q, Qorra or Korma. It is represented by K; as IaxwB, xdBos.

1, Pnxs, pas—P, Po.

wu, Xoev, Yev—, Rav. It is represented by Yiypa; as Bapounr, Yaprpav, Iopann.
Its Semitic sound (SH) cannot be expressed in Greek letters.

Dn, Tav, Oav—T, 9, Tad, Ojra.

§ 25.

The language of the Arabs made no impression upon the Greek. . The few Arabic
words found in Byzantine writers express objects and titles peculiar to the Arabs. See
aBciov, auep, apepapvovris, apnpadys, aunpas, Kadis, Kaitns, KapBaviov, xapttipas, koupav,

payicdior, ddpas, papiov, yadupas. See also dyyovpuoy, cavdv£, yavdak.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 41

THE GALLIC OR KELTIC ELEMENT.

§ 26.

The Kelts (Tadara) under Brennus made an irruption into Greece in the year two
hundred seventy-nine before Christ.” A portion of them crossed the Bosporus and
finally settled in a part of Phrygia, which from that circumstance received the appella-
tion of Galatia. And because they were intermixed with Greeks, they were called also
Gallograeci. ‘The-leading language of this country was the Greek, but its Keltic
inhabitants retained their original language, at least as late as the time of Saint Jerome,
who states that it was essentially the same as that of the Treyiri.”

The few Keltic words which occur in later and Byzantine authors must be regarded
as having been introduced chiefly through the medium of the Latin, inasmuch as the
stay of the Kelts in Greece was too short to exert any influence upon its language.
See Bpaxa, yauoos or yaica, xaBarnrys, KapTadapos, KapTapepa, ovepTpayos, carey, in the
Glossary.

THE LATIN ELEMENT.

§ 27.

The Latin was the official language of the Roman empire. The judge must be
addressed in Latin, and judgment must be pronounced in Latin, not only in Rome, but
also in all the conquered countries. Greece, after it was reduced to a Roman province,
formed no exception to this rule. A Greek could address a Roman magistrate only
through an interpreter. A public officer unacquainted with Latin, however well

7% Pours. 9,35, 4. Paus. 1, 3,5 seq. 10,19, 4 seq.
™ Hinron. IV, 255 fin. Unum est quod inferimus, et promissum in exordio reddimus, Galatas, excepto
’ q 9 ’

sermone Greco, quo omnis Oriens loquitur, propriam linguam eamdem pene habere quam Treviros, nee referre
si aliqua exinde corruperint; quum et Aphri Phoenicum linguae nonnulla ex parte mutayerint, et ipsa
Latinitas et regionibus quotidie mutetur et tempore.

7 Vater. MAx. 2,2, 2 Illud quoque magna cum perseyverantia custodiebant [magistratus prisci] ne Graecis

4s 1 5 5
unquam, nisi Latine responsa darent. Quinetiam ipsa linguae volubilitate, qua plurimum valent, excussa, per
interpretem loqui cogebant, non in urbe tantum nostra, sed etiam in Graecia et Asia: quo scilicet Latinae
vocis honos per omnes gentes venerabilior diffunderetur. Surton. Tiber. 71 Sermone Graeco, quamquam
alias promptus et facilis, non tamen usquequaque usus est. Dr1on Cass. 860, 51 Kat éxaroyrdpyou AAnnor) ev
TO cuvedpio paprupyoat te eOed7 UK HVE * Kat Ards pev Si ey TH SvadeK u L exet X 5
o Pp @ PapTupy t }OQVTOS, OUK VET XETO KaiTrep TOKMAGS [EV (Kas €V T7) OLANE TH TQUT}] KQl €KEt eyouevas

dxovov, Toda de kal adtds emeporay. LyD. 177 ’Excivos yap [6 Povrtiios] otixous Sobevras twas d7ev Popide more
marpiots pnuaciy dvaéper tovs avadavddv mpodeyovtas Tore Papatous Thy TUXnY amroheiew, Stray avrot Tis marpiov davis

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 6

42 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

qualified he might be in other respects, was liable to be cashiered, and even dis-
franchised.” |

The language of a conquered people is usually more or less affected by that of their
masters. During the Roman period a number of Latin words and idioms crept into
the language of Greece ; but it must be remembered that the educated always regarded
them as barbarisms.” As to the Greeks of Sicily and Italy, they in the course of time
adopted the language of Rome.”

It may be stated here that it was not an uncommon thing for Greeks to assume
Roman names; as, Al’dos ’Apioretdns, Aelius Aristeides ; PraBis Pirectpatos, Flavius
Philostratus.”

§ 28.

Constantine’s vernacular language was the Latin. The language of his attendants
and military officers, and also of the Roman noble families who followed him to
Byzantium, was the same.” In short, the Latin was the court language, which
privilege it continued to enjoy some time after the death of that emperor. It was
now taught publicly in the new capital, and it would seem that a Greek of liberal
education was expected to be more or less acquainted with it.”

émAdbovra. 261 Népos apxaios jv mavra pev Ta br@cobY mpaTTépeva Tapa Tois emapxo.s, Taxa SE Kal Tals GAdats TOY
apxav, Ths Irahav exarijcOar pyuacw ob mapaBabevros, as cipnra (ov yap GAdos), Ta THs eAaTTdccHs mpotBawe.
220 Idvres pev avéxabey of mapa ri more mpoTn TeV dpyov BonOodvres Tois rpéxovar oKpwios . .. . €£€Aaprrov wratdelas,
mepi S€ Tiv Papaiay poviy 7d mréov Exew earovdalov > xpeddns yap jy abrois kara Tavaykaioy.

79 Surron. Claud. 16 Splendidum virum, Graeciaeque provinciae principem, verum Latini sermonis igna-
rum, non modo albo judicum erasit, sed etiam in peregrinitatem redegit.

8° Tarran. Ady. Graec. 1 BapBaptxais te pavais éo6’ dre Kataxpopevor cuppuipdny tpav meroujKare Thy SiddeKTov.
Lucian. Quomod. Hist. Serib. 15 ‘0 yap ards obtos ovyypadheds moda Tov ErAwy Kal TOY pnXaVNLATOY, os Popator
aira dvopdtovow, otras avéypaye. ATHEN. 3, 94 *Ent rodrous AexOeiow 6 Kivovkdos mei arnce SuKdKTAV.. +4
IIpds dv 6 OvAmtavds oXETALaCAS Kai rowas TH xXEtpt TO mpookepadacoy en > Meéxpe wore BapBapiovres ov rraveobe ;

1 Try. 40, 42 Cumanis eo anno petentibus permissum ut publice Latine loquerentur, et praeconibus
Latine vendendi jus esset. Lyp. 262 Ta d€ wept tiv Etpomyy mpartopeva mavra thy dpxatérnta Stepvdrakev €&
dvdyxns 8a 7d Tovs adrijs oikhropas, Kai mep “ENAnvas €k Tod mAciovos bvras, TH Tov “Irahov pbeyyecOa hori, Kat
uddicra tovs Snpootedovras. Here Eipadazy means Sicily and Italy (compare Id. 349).

82 Puitostr. Apoll. Epist. p. 407.

83 Soz. 2, 3, p. 47 "Emel ¢ rods airéxOovas ov ixavods evopicev modiras TH peyeber THs TOAEws, peyiotas oiklas ava
Tas dyuias oropadny oixodopnoas avdpas ev Néyw avy Tois oikelols deonéras moujoas €y TaUTaLs KAT@KLTE* TOUS MeV EK THS
mpeaBurépas Popns, tods 8° e& érépay eOvav peraxadreoduevos. ZOS. 97 Karcokevdoas d¢ otkias tat Tov €k THS yepou-
clas dxohovOjoacw adrd dieréXeoe mOeyov oddéva KaTwpOoxos. THEOPH. 34 “Hy kai gidoripas Seyudpevos otkors
mepupavéct rods dd Popns a&vodyous per@xice, k. tT. X. CODIN. 20 Gédwy dE 6 péyas Kovoravrivos oiknoat thy moh
avrod, padiota 6€ Tovs Pwpatous els TO BuCavtioy, k. T. r-

84 Compare Socr. 5, 25 Tpappatixds tis dvépate Evyenos Popaixots maWevar Adyous. AvopuTuH. Arsen. 6

. AND BYZANTINE GREEK, 43

In the reign of Justinian® the Latin began to disappear from the East, and con-
sequently it was found necessary to translate the laws of the empire into Greek.”
After the close of the sixth century it retreated from Greek ground. Even the
descendants of the Romans who had settled within the Byzantine emperor’s domain
adopted the Greek.” The knowledge of it was now confined to a few scholars.* And
in the tenth century the only remnants of the language of Rome were certain sentences
chanted on stated occasions.” If, therefore, a word of Latin origin is found for the
first time in a Greek author who wrote during or after the second epoch of the Byzan-
tine period, we may safely assume that it was introduced before the commencement
of that epoch; unless the contrary is satisfactorily shown. ‘The same remark applies
to words of this description occurring only in modern Greek ; as cova, NovedviKov.

ABBA ’Apaene, mAs TooadTny Taidevow Popmaikyy Kal EAAnuiKHy emiatdpevos TodToy Tov aypoiKoy mept TAY GdY hopopav
eparas ;

8° This emperor regarded the Latin as his mother-tongue. Nove. 13 Prooem. ‘H péev yap marpios pay
pov pracfectos vigilum adrovs exddeoe. 146, 1 Ard ris “EAAqvidos pavas tas tepus BiBdous dvaywdoKew
Tois guvLotaw, i) Kal Tis matpiov Tuxdy (ris “Irajjs Tavrns paper).

8° Brastar. Praef. fin. OF pay adda kat Aatinky AeLis Kat ppdows eiaére Tos vopous KpimTovoa....‘O be
mepiovupos ev Baoedow “lovotimavds.... mpdos THv “EMAnuikny ta te Tov Kodikav Kal Tav dryécT@v peraEBAnkeE
pact.

% Porpu. Them. 13 Ti mdrpiov kal Popaixiy yhdrrav droBaddyres. LurrpRaNnD. p. 365 Constantinum
Romanum imperatorem cum Romana militia hue venisse ac civitatem istam suo ex nomine condidisse certo
scimus; sed quia linguam, mores, vestesque mutistis, putavit sanctissimus papa ita vobis displicere Ro-
manorum nomen sicut vestem.

® Compare Const. I, 1017 A Ypapparixds Popaixds, the patriarch’s Latin secretary. 1017 D Obs kai
pereppaca Popaiorl ek rod avrov eiAnrapiov.

When Petrus was bishop of Antioch (in the eleventh century), no person could be found in that city
capable of translating Latin into Greek. Prrr. Ant. 161 C Améoretha kal 16 tcov ris mpds eye ora-
Nelons avrvypapas trod pakapirov mama Papaixois evoeonpacpevoy ypdppacw: ov yap nOvvnOnpev tid ebpev Suvd-
pevov mpos akpiBeay eis tiv “EAAdOa radrnv perabeiva oviy: addressed to Michael Cerularius, bishop of
Constantinople.

® Porpu. Cer. 369 seq. Eis ra Xpiotod yévva. Ae. Mapiec. Bépynve. Ndrous. er. Maya. Swprevrexodp povvepa.
adopavres.

Kplorous. A€ous. Néorep. kodp. céper. numépioup. Béorpoup. mép povATovadyvos. ér. Bévos.

Els ra BGra. “Iwdvves ev Iopddve. Bamritar. Adpnvoup. ocxovvdovp. tAdovp. Bdxar be ré BdXo [Bamredpr].

Th dyla kal peyddn Kupaxi tis “Avaotdcews. Kovp xpovxnpigovs ear ér aerovArous er répfua Steppe. couppegir.

Eis rh dylay Ievrnkooryy. KovppavdaBir. omnpirovp. odktoup. sovmep Tovos andaTohos.

Lis tiv Merapdéppoow. Kody tpavedyyoupdrous ear iv paovrep.

We have given these sentences as they appear in the Bonn edition of Porphyrogenitus. In the orthography

of the Roman period they would have been written thus (the accents are ours) :

;

44 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

§ 29.

The Latinisms of the Greek language may be divided into four classes:

First. Latin words with Greek terminations and accents; as advovtwp, aditiov, ax-
xetrov, BapBatos, Bidov, Bovdda, ypddos, Sixtdtwp, Sopéotixos, Sovk, ndieTov, WoucTL@ov, KEdAA,
KevTUpiov OY KevTOUpioV, KHVaOS, KoUBLKOUAApLOS, KoVeTwdia, OOTiTLOV, TpaLT@pLoV, TpaipeKTos.

Second. Latin words slightly modified; as dyecta or ayéota or axeooa, axxumnjawos,
avTiknvowp OY avrexnvowp, Bépya, KepBikapiov, A€vTLov, onuixivOvov. It must be observed
here that the Greeks not unfrequently modified the pronunciation, and consequently
the spelling, of Latin proper names; as Aevevos, Aeveodros, Horus, for Lucius (Aovxcs),
Lucullus (Aoteovrros), Publius (Ilov8Xos).

Third. Latin formative endings appended to Greek roots; as avaydudapios, dzroOy-
Kaplos, aTrocTaciaplos, apyieBdopadapios, Bactayapios, Sevtepapios, Soxevaptos, EVTONLKEPLOS :
a\\ayatwp, Buydartep, oiKaTop : apxovTOTOURos, avlevtorounos, I ‘aBpindrorrovNos, KOMnTo-
movros: onOodpa, KNevcovpa: mTeTpovrAa, TopTovda: dpuvySadatos, yeuaros, MovoTakaros :
Kepadntiov.

Fourth. Latin idioms; as To ixavoy \aBeiv, Satis accipere. To ixavov rovjoa, Satis

facere, or satisfacere.

§ 30.

Greek Mode of writing Latin Words.
Vowels.

A is represented by A; Agrippa, Aypirras.
E short — E; Decius, Aékvos, acceptum, axxerrov.

Eis ra Xpicrod yevva. Ay Mapia ovipywe (or Bipywe) varous, er pays a dpievte Kodp povvepiBous adapart (De
Maria Virgine natus, et magi ab oriente cum muneribus adorant).

Xpicrous Sous vactep (vdaTep?) Kovoépover (OY KwvoepBet) iumepiovp ovectpoup (Or Béarpoup) wép povATas avvws
er Bovws (Christus deus noster conservet imperium vestrum per multos annos et bonos).

Els ra Bra. “Iwdvyns iv Topddve Barri¢ar douvovp, cexovvdovp iddovp ovdxar (Or Béxar), Aq 7H oidAw (OY BdA@)
Barritape (Joannes in Jordane baptizat dominum, secundum illum vocat, De te volo baptizart).

TH dyia kal peyady Kupiaky tis “Avaotacews. Kodp xpoukupiéous éor er cemovArous er tépria Ole pecouppeéir (Cum
erucifixus est et sepultus et tertia die resurreait).

Eis thy dyiav Mevtrnkoornv. Kovp pavdaowr (or pavdaBir) omipiroup cavetoup (OY caykrou.) covmep Tovws atdaToAws
(Cum mandavit spiritum sanctum super tuos apostolos).

Eis tv Merapdppoow. Kot tpavacpryouparous éor iv pdvte (Cum transfigurdatus est in monte).

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 45

E long —H; Aurelius, Avpydvos, secretum, onxpytov, edictum, ndurov. After the dis-
appearance of quantity, E long was represented by E ; Aeyatos, céxperor, eSucTov.

I—I; Priscus, Ipicxos, Julius, Iovdwos, piscina, turnin.

O short — O; Commodus, Koppodos, comes, xopns.

O long —2; Antonius, "Avtovis, Constantinus, Koveravtivos, custodia, xovetwdia. After
the disappearance of quantity, O long was represented by O; religiosus, pedeyiocos.
V was both a vowel and a consonant. As a vowel it is represented by Y or OY;
Lusitania, Avocravia, Sulla, Xtras, Tullius, Toros, Lucius, Aoveos, ususfructus, ov-

covdpovKTos.

As a consonant it is represented by OT, or B; Valerius, Ovadepuos or Barepuos,
Fulvius, Bovrovios, Nerva, Nepovas or NepSas. The combinations AV, EV, OV are
represented also by AY, EY, OY; as Flavius, Pdaovios, Pravios, or PraBios ; Severus,
Yeounpos, Sevypos, or YeBApos ; novembris, voveuBpiav. We must add here, that it was
not till after the time of Dionysius of Halicarnassus that B began to be employed
as the representative of V. (See also Q, below.)

Diphthongs.

AE is represented by AI; Caesar, Katcap. In Theophilus Antecessor, by AI or AE; as
aedilis, aédidus, tutelae, trovredac. After the disappearance of quantity, it was repre-
sented also by E; praecocia, mpexoxxua.

AU —AY; Augustus, Avyovaotos.

OE— OI; Cloelia, Knrornia.

Consonants.

B is represented by B; Balbus, BadBos.

C—K; Cicero, Kixépwv, Cato, Kdtwr. It retained its ancient pronunciation at least as
late as the time of Justinian. Sce ayxida, ayxiduor, avtixivewp, Kevtoupiwv, Knvaovdr.Los,
KLoT Epa, paryKu, mappixioas, paxins, in the Glossary.

The sounds now given to C by the Italians and Germans, in the combinations
CE, CI, are recognized by Porphyrogenitus and Cedrenus. See Tira, Téatcap, in
the Glossary.

CH —X; Gracchus, Tpdxxos.

D— 4; Decius, Aékios.

EF —6; Felix, 64nué, Festus, Bijotos.

G—TI; Granianus, Tpanaves.

H —the rough breathing; Horatius, ‘Oparws.

46 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

K—K; Kalendae, Kaxavéai.

L—A; Lucius, Aovkios.

M—M; Marcus, Mapkos.

N—N; Nero, Nepov, Numa, Novpas.

N palatal —T or N; Cincius, Kiynwos, Ingauni, "Iyyavvo, emancipatio, éuavevrattov.

P—I1; Pompeius, Topmnios.

Q— kK. The combination QV is represented by KOY, KY, or KO; Quirinus, Kovipivos,
Quintius, Kvivrws, Quintus, Keivtos. Frequently QVI became KY; as Quirinus,
Kupivos, Aquila, ’Axdnas.

R—P; Roma, Popn.

S—; Sergius, Yépyvos.

T—T; Titus, Tivos. The combination TI before a vowel, in the sixth century, was
pronounced like the Byzantine TZI.” See Banrévriia, Bevertia, Aopevttia, Aopevrtionros,
in the Glossary.

Accent.

With regard to the accentuation of Gracized Latin words, it followed the analogy of
the Greek language ; that is, the Greeks accented such words as if they were of Greek
origin ; thus, Traidnus, Tpaiaves, Augistus, Avyovotos, Cicero, Kixépwv, sécrétum, ojxpntov,

after the analogy of such words as Yapéuaves, Eaxovertos, Ayépwv, dppytov.

§ 31.

We must not omit to mention that during the Roman period the Latin adopted from
the Greek a large number of words and idioms. But here we must distinguish
between words originally common to both these languages (as ego, éyw, tu, 7d,
pater, warp, mater, wdrnp, OVUM, @Fey, OVIS, OFw, VinUM, Foivos), and such
as were introduced into Latin by scholars, after they had assumed a definite form on
Greek ground (as angelus, ayyedos, prothymia, mpobvpia).

Further, the educated Romans, affecting to be fascinated with the pretty sounds of
Y and Z, adopted these letters into the Latin alphabet.*' They even introduced the
fashion of pronouncing Greek proper names with their Greek accents. From the

Tsp. Hispau. 1, 26,28 Y et Z literis sola Graeca nomina scribuntur. Nam cum justitia sonum Z
literae exprimat, tamen quia Latinum est, per Z’ scribendum est, sicut militia, malitia, nequitia, et caetera
similia.

% CrceER. Orator. 48. Qurintit. 12, 10, 27. VeEtius Loneus, p. 2215 seq. A. Cornurus, p. 2286.
DIoMEDES, 2, p. 417 (Z). Priscran. 1, 8. 9. 49.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 47

examples employed by the Latin grammarians, however, it would seem that this prac-
tice was restricted to oxytones and perispomena; as Thyds, Ovds, Nais, Nais, Nerei,
Nnpet. It appears also that a Greek oxytone with a long final syllable was changed
into a perispomenon ; as Afretis, Themistd, for ’Arpevs, Ocuioro.”

The Greeks, for some reason or other, sometimes prefixed an E silent to long I.
The Romans, in their eagerness to imitate them in everything relating to letters, did
the same.* Thus, the former wrote teu for tu7; the latter, capteivei for captivi.
Again, the Bceotians, in order to denote the original sound of Y, prefixed an O to it ;
as Tovya, acoudia, for Tuya, acvda; the Romans, without the least necessity, sometimes
wrote OU for U; as lowmen, nountios, for lumen, nuntios.”

But nothing proves more clearly the great influence of the Greek upon the Latin,
than the fact that Latinized Greek nouns often retained their Greek inflection ; as 7
epitome, rhs epitomes, 6 Aenéas, tov Anchisen, tod Androgeo, tod Menandru, rov atra, tov
Orphea, ths lampados, tis Argus, trav metamorphosedn.

THE TEUTONIC ELEMENT.
§ 32.

The Goths, Vandals, and Gepide were different tribes of the same race. The
Goths made their first: appearance in Greece in the middle of the third century.” In
the latter part of the fourth, they overran Thrace, Macedonia, and Thessaly ;* and
under Alaric they devastated Megaris and Peloponnesus.” In the latter half of the
fifth, we find them in Ilyria.'”

The Vandals under Genseric plundered the greater part of Greece in the fifth

® Quint. 1, 5, 22 seq. Donatus, 1, 5,2. Maximus Vicrorinus, 17.

% Nicipius apud A. Gexx. 19,14 Graecos non tantae inscitiae arcesso qui OY ex O et Y scripserunt,
quantae qui EI ex E et I: illud tamen inopia fecerunt ; hoc nulla re subacti. Trrentran. Maur. 165 Neixos,
iota solum sufficit. Srxt. Ady. Gram. 1,9 Edxaddevoy kai edadevas 7H I povoy ypanréoy, i) TH EI.

9 QuinTit. 1,7,15. Priscran. 1, 50.

9% Marius VICTORINUS, p. 2459.

% Proc. I, 312. Drxirrus and Eunarius apply to them the generic term Scythians, which means little
else than Northern Barbarians.

% Zos. 28 (A. D. 258).

9 Eunap. 51 (A. D. 376). Id. 77 (A. D. 878). Id. 79 (A. D. 380).

9 Zos. 252. 253 (A. D. 396).

109 Prisc. 160 (A. D. 467).

48 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

century." The Gepide ave mentioned in connection with the Avars, who made an
attempt upon Constantinople in the early part of the seventh century.”

The Franks were a branch of the Germanic family.'” After they conquered the
country now called France, the Byzantines confounded them with the Kelts and
Keltiberians."”

In the middle of the eleventh century the English appeared at Constantinople as
mercenaries.”

The Goths, Vandals, and Gepide made no permanent settlement in Greece, and
therefore their language had no effect upon the Greek. As to the small number of
words of Teutonic origin occurring in later and Byzantine writers, it may be a question
whether they were not taken directly from the Latin. Those found in modern Greek
most probably came from the German. See dpdéa, Bdvdov, Bépedos or Bépaisos, Bovera,
Bopdwv or Bovpdav, Bodrris, yepdveos, yovna, youva, dpodyyos, icaxa, toKa, KovpKoujov, KoUKOUpOP,

povvtos, wouvtta OY povta, vakKa, Trovryyiy, povxov, oKxovdia, tlaryylov, fapdvs, in the Glossary.

THE HUNNIC OR TATAR ELEMENT.
§ 33.

The Huns, Avars, Turks, and Bulgarians belonged to the same family. The first
three of these appellations are sometimes confounded by the Byzantines.

The Hunns appeared in Europe in the latter part of the fourth century.” In the
middle of the fifth, they overran Thrace." About a hundred years later they proceeded
as far as Greece.! In the early part of the seventh century we find them before the
walls of Constantinople, in conjunction with the Avars."”

101 Proc. I, 335 (A. D. 429 - 477).
12 THrorn. 485 (A. D. 617, true date 625).
. 2% Proce. I, 319.
Spayyikyn, Ppayyia. Tueoru. 618. Porpu. Adm, 110.
195 Smroc. 245. Porpn. Them. 28, 12.
See Bépayyot, IyyAwia, IyyNivor, "Tykdixés, Iykdunori, “IyxNwos, “Tykdirep, *Tykhiréppa, in the Glossary.
7 Eonar. 75 (A. D. 374). Prisc. 141. Simoc. 38 seq. Porpn. Adm. 123.
Tueoru. 186 (A. D. 466).
109 AGatu. 801 (A. D. 558).
Turorn. 485 (A. D. 617). According to Theophylactus Simocates, the name ”ASapor was given also to
the inhabitants of Pannonia. Smroc. 283. 284. Nic. Const. 38,19. Porphyrogenitus speaks of certain
Slavic tribes that were called”AGapo. Porpn. Adm. 126. 141.

~
So
o

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 49

The Turks sent ambassadors to Constantinople in the latter half of the sixth cen-
tury." In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the country now called Hungary was called
Turkey, because it was inhabited by Turks.'”

The Bulgarians first became known to the Byzantines in the latter part of the fifth
century." Conjointly with the Avars they attacked Constantinople in the reign of
Heraclius.'* And one or two generations later they crossed the Danube and invaded
Thrace.'* In the eighth century they were converted to Christianity."° The Bulga-
rians of the present day speak a Slavic dialect, which circumstance is the origin of the
current opinion that they are of Sclavonic descent.

The Byzantine authors have preserved a few Hunnic words (see doyia, pédos, rex,
sovrracis, Ttaovewos, in the Glossary). As to the Turkish words belonging to the popular
Romaic, they were introduced after the fall of Constantinople.

THE SLAVIC ELEMENT.

§ 34,

In the reign of Justinian, the Slavs crossed the Danube and overran Tilyria."” In
the latter part of the sixth century they devastated Thrace and Greece.'* <A century
later they appear as soldiers in the army of Justinian the Second."”

In the eighth century great numbers of Slavs migrated to continental and peninsular
Greece.” In the course of time their descendants lost their nationality, religion, and
language. They spoke Greek, were members of the Greek church, and, strange as it

M1 Menanp. 295 (A. D. 568). Turopn. 378 (A. D. 564). Compare Id. 485 (A, D. 617).

12 Porru. Adm. 81. 141. 168.177. Zonar. 16, 12 (A. D. 886-911).

18 THEopu. 222 (A. D. 494). Zonar. 14,3. Compare Genes. 85, 22.

u4 Pysip. Bell. Avar. 197. 409.

15 THropn. 544 (A. D. 671). Porru. Them. 46 (A. D. 668 —- 685).

us THropH. Cont. 342.

17 Proc. II, 397.

us Menanp. 327 (A. D. 577). Id. 404. Turopn. 360 (A. D. 551).

ne THeopH. 559 (A. D. 683). m

0 Trop. 707 (A. D. 775). Porpuyr. Them. 53 (A. D. 741-775) ’EoO\aBadbn Sé waca 9 xdpa Kat
yeyove BapBapos, dre 6 Nowptkds Odvaros racav €Bdckero THY oixouperyny, émnvika Keavotaytivos 6 Tis Kompias erdvupos Te
okintpa THs TOV Popatwy Ouetmev apyis, Gore Twa Tov ek TWeorovvycov péya ppovodvra emt rH adrod edyeveia, ta pr
Neyo Suoyeveia, Evoypuov exeivoy tov mepiBdnrov ypappatixoy dmock@yat eis avroy tovrot Td OpvAovpevov tayPeiov,
Tapacdocidys ovis €oOaBeapérn. "Hy b€ otros Nixyras 6 kndevoas ent Ovyatpt Lopia Xpioropdpov tov vidy Tod Kadod
Pawpavod Kai dyabov Baoéos. Adm. 217 (A. D. 802-811). 220 (A. D. 829 — 867).

~

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. ‘

50 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

may appear, they regarded themselves as pure Greeks, in spite of their Slavic fea-
tures.

The Slavic language before its disappearance from Greece bequeathed to the Greek
a number of words (chiefly names of places), and some formative endings. See Badxra,
BeSovpiov, Bodvos ox Boeavos, BoéBoses, Botdddes oY Bonuddes, Sdxavov, Covravos, in the
Glossary.

For the formative endings, see DiMINUTIVEs, below.

The Russians, a branch of the Slavic family, at the instigation of the Byzantine
emperor, devastated Bulgaria in the early part of the ninth century.” In the reign
of Basil the Macedonian, they, together with other Slavic tribes, adopted the ritual and
the alphabet of Byzantium.’” In the latter part of the twelfth century they assisted
the emperor against the Comani and Blachi."”

RHYTHM.
¢ § 35.

In ancient Greek the basis of rhythm is quantity ; that is, the metrical ictus regu-
larly falls upon a long syllable. The word-accent has no influence in versification ;
still the laws of the language require that it should be rendered perceptible to the
ear.’! But as we are accustomed from infancy to regard accent as the only source of
rhythm, we find it difficult to preserve it in reading Greek verse metrically.

Sometimes the accentual rhythm of a Greek verse coincides with the quantita-
tive; as,

“Ovrwa pev Bacidja Kai eEoxov avdpa xiyetn. I. 2, 188.
Tdov ovris opota vorpata [Invedore’y. On. 2, 121.
Mévtep, os p Odvejos apvpovos jev éraipos. On. 2, 225.

121 Crpr. II, 372 (A. D. 802-811).

12 Gryc. 553. Anon. 362 seq. The Slavs adopted the common (or Ionic) alphabet, with the addition
of the obsolete s (rad), which they confounded with Z. But as this alphabet was found inadequate to express
all the sounds of the Slavic language, they added to it a number of new characters.

128 Nicer. 691 (A. D. 1195-1204). :

14 ApisroTeL. Elench. 4, 8 Tapa 8€ rv mpoogdiav ev pév tots dvev ypadpjs Stadextikois ob padiov rojoa
Aéyo, ev dé Trois yeypappévors Kal rroujpace padXov+ oloy Kal Tov “Opnpoy eror SiopBodvrar mpos Tos ENeyXovTas Os arérws
cipnkéra “rd pév 08 Katarvberar buBpo” > Avovor yap ado TH Tpoo~dia NeyorTes TO OD okbrepov. Kal wept 76 evirrvioy
Tod "Ayapépvovos, Sti ovk adros 6 Zeds cimev “ didopev B€ of edxos dpécOa,” GAda 7G evurrvig everedero Siddvar. From
this passage we learn that od was readily distinguished from of (even when the latter was pronounced
without the rough breathing), and the first person Si8ouer from the Epic infinitive didéper.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 51

Trochaic.

"AvSpa Tibovov orapdrrav cat tapatrov cat xueov. Arist. Ach. 682.
Tots aypoixovow travovpyos date paiverOar raxd. Eq. 317.

Tdéeov araddayevtes Kat Kaxdv howrxixov. Pac. 303.

"AAN axovcartes ToLovTOU xalpomev Knpvypatos. Ibid. 311.
’Ekedvoncev tocodrov modcuov, woTe TO KaTTVO. Ibid. 611.

Tadra Towvr, pa Tov ATO, yo TeTvapnv ovdevos. Ibid. 616.

Tide pev Sixpots ewOovy tiv Ocov knptywacw. Ibid. 638.

Tambic.

*"Eret ov Sua TO cwppoverv TO THOT cides 75n; Nub. 1061.
Sodwtatov. Yopararov ma exevov ; O TLS cimw; Ibid. 1378.
ITas yap TO pev cov Tua Yon TANyav aOdov civac; Ibid. 1413.
"AAN ovdapod vomiterar Tov matépa TovTo Tacyew. Ibid. 1420.
Tovs edpytpwxtous: tovtovi Ibid. 1099.

your oid” eye, KGKELVOVL,

Kai rov kounrnv tovtovi.

Ti Snr épets ;

‘“Hrrjped’, & xivodpevor.

Gpovpowvr’ eyo re kat ov: Kata wepuatodvte vietwp Vesp. 23'7.
Tis aptomadtoos NabovT exderapev Tov OApov.

Mira dabov tis Eumodwv judas Kaxov te Spay. Ibid. 247.

Kay pu) kadovytav tovs woxdovs Yad@ow ai yuvaixes. Lys. 310.
*Ev th cope veri Naxov TO ypaupa cov Sicdtew. Plut. 277.

‘As HSouar kat téprrowar Kat Bovropar yopedoa. Ibid. 288.
Mipovpevos kat rv Todo adi wapevoarerwr. Ibid. 291.

BAnyopevoe cé tovtovt Twavta KataraBovtes. Ibid. 297.

On the other hand, the accentual rhythm is sometimes the reverse of the quanti-
tative; that is, the word-accent coincides with the thesis of the foot. We give the

following examples :

Quantitative Trochaics, but Accentual Iambics.

*Q Babvfovev avacca Tepoiswv vreptatn, Axscu. Pers. 151.
Mijrtep BépEou yepasa, yatpe Aapeiov yovar.

eS a A , y
Ocod pev evvdretpa lepodv, Ocod dé Kai untnp édus.

52 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

Oi yépovres of madaoi peupoperba 7H move. Arist. Ach. 676.
Ofs ITocedav ’Acharevos éotiv » Baxrnpia. Ibid. 688.

To yap eixos avdpa kupov nrixov Oovxvdccnv ; Ibid. 702.

Tois véowse 8° evpvmrpwxtos Kai Naddos yo Krewiov. Ibid. 712.
Tov yépovta To yépovte Tov veov Se 7H véw. Ibid. 718.
"Hdixnpevar yap iyiv peppopecO’ evavtiov, Nub. 576.

Try Opvarnrid’ eis éavtov edOews Evvedxvcas Ibid. 585.

Ov davetv ehackev vu, Hv otpatnyion Krewv.

Mav@avovtas tovs "IBnpas tovs Apustdpyov mada. ‘Triphal.
Tovs "IBnpas ods yopnyeis or BonOjcat Spoum. Ibid.

Quantitative Iambies, but Accentual Trochaics.

Kai rou tiva yvapny exov weyers Ta Ocpya Aovtpa ; Arist. Nub. 1045.
SipProv 8¢ pace ypnuadtov exew dravtes avrov. Vesp. 241.

"Er avtov ws Kodoupevous av HOdiKnoev, adda. Ibid. 244.

“Awpavtes* eit’ eis Thy Ovpav Kpindov eurrécwpev. Lys. 307.

Tis EvrraBour av tod Evrov tav ev Yduo otparnyav; Ibid. 313.
“Amrtov povev Stpatvrdioos TO Saxtidw mpocerOwv. Ibid. 365.
Yreiyovcav actois avti THs c@typias. Sopu. Ant. 186.

Odwvras BEBnke, Kati ypatt Supiav. Ibid. 246.

Tédos 8’ br ovdev Hv epevvdcw mreov, Ibid. 268.

Tlatoat rpiv opyis Kaye peotaca Neyov. Ibid. 280.

ACCENTUAL RHYTHM.
§ 36.

In accentual rhythm the metrical ictus regularly coincides with an accented syllable
irrespectively of the quantity of that syllable.
The following are the most usual accentual feet :
Trochee, an accented and an unaccented syllable; as Aya, Acye, Trive.
Tambus, an unaccented and an accented ; as canos, mucTas.
Pyrrhic, two unaccented syllables ; as in Ney0o-pevos, épy-pucos.
Dactyle, an accented and two unaccented ; as réyopev, avOpwrros.
Anapest, two unaccented and an accented; as movnpos, Tupavyeis.
Tribrach, three unaccented ; as in repurra-todvtes, Sofalo-pevov.
Creticus, an accented, an unaccented, and an accented ; as dpa rod.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. ; 53

The accentual Spondee consists of two accented syllables; as rod ei, was ei-res, Ti
reyes. It is of rare occurrence.

In accentual rhythm the number of syllables is fixed. ‘Thus, a trochaic trimeter
must have twelve syllables; an iambic dimeter, eight; and so forth. If therefore a
well-constructed line contains more than the requisite number of syllables, a con-
traction in utterance (syne@resis, synizesis) must take place.

It is to be further observed that all the forms of the article, the prepositions, and
the conjunctions, are to be read as proclitics; that is, as if they had no accent
whatever.

§ 37.

Accentual Trochaic Verse.

The fundamental foot of a trochaic verse is the trochee. One of the feet of a
dipody, however, may be a pyrrhic or a spondee. Further, if an iambus is used in the
first place of a dipody, the trochaic movement of the verse is not seriously impeded.
But an arrhythmy ensues if the iambus follows the trochee, or its equivalent, in the
same dipody. Trochaic lines in which both the feet of a dipody are pyrrhics are not
very common.

1. The trochaic tripody acatalectic consists of three feet. The trochaic tripody cata-
lectic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable. They are usually found
in connection with other rhythms ; as,

/ a / ‘\ ?
Oddwv ectravpwOys, | @ dwTpwTa. Tijs Ocodoryias | Tov apxynyov.
T \ , A n A aT . N A 4a
ous TeTeLXropevous | TO OM TTAUPO. va cot TiaTou | TO Xatpe Kpavyafoper.
a ‘ r
"QQ trav brép evvot- | av Swpedr. "NPOns patiopos | jor cat BeBaiwars.
A 7 a ? rn a
Kijre wat Trapader- | ce dovexé. Yrapev evraBas | ev otxw Ocod nuav.

2. The trochaic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. ‘The trochaic dimeter cata-
lectic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable.

\ > / 4 ‘ n 1.
To pev axatépyactov jou Ages pot, Océ TOV dov.
Ud a of
"Eyvocav ot ofOadpoi cov TIvetua to travaryvov
? / ,
"Eri To BiBriov Sé cov Tas avyovaTas oKETTacov.
‘ ‘ /, / , XN 2 r
Kat ta pn Trempaypeva Kupte, Sony avrav
Th / / A ‘ x ‘ e a
eypammeva cou TUyXavel. La THY Conv nov.
/ /
"Ide thv tatreivwoty pov, Baotred veovupde,
\ fi
"Ide pov Tov KoTrov dao, Ocos duadvaaéke ce !

re | e ¢ U my 2 7
Kat vas apaptias wacas Evtipe evapere.

54 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

§ 38.

Accentual Dactylic Verse.

The fundamental foot of a dactylic verse is the dactyle. But the trochee, tribrach,
spondee, or pyrrhic may be used for the dactyle within certain limits. As a general
rule, lines consisting wholly of dactyles are not common.

‘O mpo aiovey Oeos. "Adda Tod “Ardou Kabeires tHv Siva.
Tov brepovovov TiKret. "Ayyerou pera rroipevav So€oroyovat,
To ampocit mpocaye. Maryor S& peta aorépos odovmopovor.
Xaipe Asap 1) avaxdyors. Xaipe, Bovrys atoppyrov ports,
Ep eruyvocer tyvotvtas ce. Xaipe, cvyjs Seomevev riots.
"Hes epavns To fas To ampocctov. Xaipe copay brepBaivovea yvacw,
Ei cai év radw xatnrOes abavare, Xaipe mictav Katavyatouca ppévas.

§ 39.

Accentual Iambic Verse.

The fundamental foot of an iambic verse is the iambus. One of the feet of a dipody,
however, may be a pyrrhic or a spondee. Further, if a trochee is used in the first
place of a dipody, the iambic movement of the verse is not seriously impeded. But
an arrhythmy ensues if the trochee follows the iambus or its equivalent in the same
dipody. Iambic lines in which both the feet of a dipody are pyrrhics are not un-

common.
1. The iambic tripody consists of three feet. It is usually found in connection with

other short verses.

* 2 ayyere cod. "Aklwooy Kape.
‘As aes ioyuv. Oikos rod Edpada.

2. The iambic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. The iambic dimeter catalec-

tic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable.

> o © ‘ con mick . m3 a ,
EE typous 6 cwtnp nmer. Kai yap ex ths mapbevov.
XN r ,
’ AvaToAn avaTorar, Pudarrew THv apuxny pov.
UN Viaeoed, , nN a \ a N ’
Kat ot ev oKoTet Kal oKia Tlapa Oeov, py raven
c e
iA ‘ > /, / r cal A
Evpopev thv adnfevar, SKeTn TOV COV TTEPYYOV.

3. The iambic tetrameter catalectic is simply the iambic dimeter acatalectic followed

by the iambic dimeter catalectic.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. ao

>? /, ‘ , ‘ / lol /
Aorropov yap oun WEws | THY KUNTW TOS NEVES ;
x / XN () 2 U ERP
Maéov S¢ cov thy Know | EK TVEUPLATOS ayLov.
/ \ y

Aorep e€erhayn oou | TV appntov copia.

~ ae SS / ‘ / ? / XN Ul
Kat cxicas To xeupoypadov | aKOVEL Tapa TaVTwV.

Medét@ cou ypappartins | Kat Tis opOoypadias.
§ 40.

Accentual Anapestic Verse.

The fundamental foot of an anapestic verse is the anapest. But the tribrach,
creticus, spondee, or pyrrhic may be used for the anapest within certain limits. As a
general rule, lines consisting wholly of anapests are not common.

Tuvaréi pupodopors pOeyEapevos yatpere, Kai yrdooa Sewads tore preyeras *
m7 N ° a 2 2 ant) / tf U > / > »
Kai tots cots atroatonous eipyvynv Swpovpevos. Tt tapatrn axaipas, & avOpwre ;
‘H veorns Kat KadXOS TOD TopaTos, Mia dpa kat ravra TrapepyeTat *
a a a / / ? A » > Oa ,
To Katp@ Tod Pavarov mapaiverat, Ov yap éore cis adnv petavola.

THE TROPARIA OF THE GREEK RITUAL.

§ 41.

The distinctive portions of the Greek Ritual are its tpomapia, hymns, commonly
short hymns. They are either in prose or in verse. <A prose troparion is simply a
chant; as,

‘O Babee codias piravOpaTas Tavta oiKovomav, Kai TO cunpépov Tacw arovépwv, pove
Snpucoupyé, avatravool, KUplte, Tas wuxyas TOV SovA@Y cov: ev cot yap thv édrida avébevto TO
ToNTH Kal TRAST) Kat ed tuav.

Iota rod Biov tpudy Suapéver Warns apéetoxos; mola Sofa EatyKev emi ys dperaberos ;
Tldvra cKias aobevéctepa, Tavta oveipwv amatndotepa. Mia porn, Kat tadta rdvta Odvatos
Svadéyerar. AAN ev TH hott, Xpioté, Tod TpocwTov cov, Kal TH YvKacLe THs oHs WpawdryTOos,
ov efere£o, avaravaov as piravOporros.

Opnve kai odvpouat, Grav éevvoncw Tov Oavatov Kal idw év Tois TAapors Keywevnv THY KAT exova
Qeod mrAacOcicay Hpuiv wpaoTnTa, dpoppov, ado£ov, pa exovoay ecidos. "Q Tod Oavparos! Ti
TO TEpl nas TOUTO yeyove pvornpiov ; Ids mapeddOnuev TH pbopa cai cuveledyOnuev TO Oavare ;
“Ovtws Ocod mpoctakel, ws yéypaTTal, TOD TapeyovTOS TH peTATTAaVTL THY avaTravaLD.

A metrical troparion consists of a number of lines the rhythm of which is ac-

centual ; as,

56 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
"“Ereckéwato nuas "Apri 7 Tov Biov Tovnpa

"EE invous 6 corp jpar, Avera Tamjpyupis Taca
*Avatom) avaTorar, Tins patarntos *
Kai oi &v oxore: Kai oxua TIvedyua yap é&durev
Evpopev tiv adyOevav * Amro oxnveparos,
Kai yap &« rHs mapbévov ‘O mmd0os mepedavara,
"EréxOn 0 Kvptos. To cxevos éppayn,

> " n n "Adwvov avaicOnrov
Ev 7@ otavpo Tapectaca

\ Ed
XN > ts A
‘H cé aomopws texovca, Nekpov axivytov.

a / /
KGa Oonvebovea ceed Ovrep waparéuTrovtes Tabw
P7VvG ’

¥ ; ’ ; Ku puov ev€dpueba Sodva
Otpot yAvKUTAaTOY TEKVO? |

Ils aus 2 8bOarpav pov ; Eis aidvas to’t@ Thy avarravow.
?

IIds év vexpois eroyia Ons :
We must state here, that in the printed editions of the Ritual, as also in manu-
scripts, the lines or members («@Aa) are, for economical reasons, separated from each

other only by commas and colons, without reference to the sense.

§ 42.

This kind of composition first made its appearance in the fifth century. Theodorus
Lector calls Anthimus and Timocles the authors of the tpowapia.’” But it cannot be
supposed that this expression applies to all the troparia used in the Greek church ; for
by far the greater part of them were written after the close of the sixth century.
It must then refer to some particular class of troparia. Now, in the Greek
Ritual, tpomwapcov, when unaccompanied by a qualifying word or expression, means
the proper troparion, that is, the troparion appropriate to some particular feast; in
which acceptation it is called also a@roNvutixvov, OY Tpomadpiov THS nuEepas.’” We
are authorized, therefore, in assuming that the proper troparia for the church feasts cele-
brated in the fifth century were written by Anthimus and Timocles.

Saint Romanus is, according to his anonymous biographer, the author of the «ov-
tdKta; Which can refer only to the kontakia for the church feasts kept when Romanus
flourished ; that is, about the close of the fifth century.’”

125 Trop. Lecror. 1, 19 “AvOipos Kat Tyoxdijs of tOy Tporaptwy woinrat Kata arpias SinpéOnoav. THEOPH.
177 (A. D. 457) Té 8 aire erer”AvOyuos kal Typokdjs of Tey Tporapiay romral eyveapicorto.
26 Tn his edition of the Horologion, Bartholomaus Kutlumusiandés has substituted dod vrixcoy in the

place of rpomdprov.

17 Synax. oct. 1 TH att fpépa prin rod dolov matpos juav Popavod Tod routod Tay kovTakiov.... .

i

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 57

Specimens of the hymns of Anthimus and Timocles, and of Romanus.

For Christmas. Kai 70 rvedpa év cider mepirtepas
Tpomdpuov. ’EBeBaiov rob Aoyou To achanrés.
‘H yervyois cov, Xpicté 6 Oeds jpadv, “O émihaveis Xpicte 6 Geos
*Avéreine TO KOTWw TO HAS TO THs yvacews. Kai tov xocpov doticas, Sd£a cor,
*Ev auth yap ot roils dotpous NaTpevovtes Kovrdxsov.
‘Tmo aatépos edidacKovto "Exrepavns o7jpepov
Ye wpockuvelv TOV HALOV THS Sixatocuvns, Th oixoupevy
Kai cé ywookew && ious avatorny. Kai 75 pas cov, xipue,
Kupie, Sofa cow. "EonpevaOn éd rjuas
Kovrdxuov. °Ev eruyvacer vuvoorrds ce.
‘H rrapOevos onpepov * Aes ehavns To das TO am poautov.
Tov vrepovavov Titel, For Easter.
Kai 4 yi 10 omndavov Tpomdptov.
T6 arpocitw mpocdyet. Xpioros avéorn &« vexpav
Ayryedor peta trouevov So£odoyodc:, Oavary Oavatov TatHcas,
Mayor 8 peta aortépos odoumopovcr- Kai rots év rots pvjpace
Av jpas yap eyevvnOn Zoi yapicdpevos.
Tla8iov veov Kovrdxzov.
‘O mpo aiwvav Beds. Ei nat év rab xatirOes, dOdvare,
For the Epiphany. “Anda tod “AidSou xabeires Thy Svvamw,
Tpomdpuov. Kai avéorns os ventas, Xpiote 6 eds,
"Ev “TopSavy Bartitowevov cov, KUpLe, Tuvaiki pupodcpois pbeyEdwevos, Xaipere,
‘Hi ris tpiddos epavepwOn mpockvyyars. Kai tots cols adrocrdxots elpyynv Swpovpevos,

Tov yap yervnropos 7 pwovn mpoceuaptdper cot ‘O rots rrecotct mapexav avdotacw.
b) / aN 5) tA
Ayarnrov ce viov ovouatovea.
ve understand Theophanes rightly, the following hymn was composed b the
W g y
emperor Justinian, in the first half of the sixth century.!3
‘O povoyenns vies Kat Noyos TOD Beod aOdvatos bmdpyov, Kal xaradeEduevos Sia THY NweTepay
caTnpiay capkoOhvat ex THS ayias OeotoKov Kat daevrrapOevov Mapias, atperras évavOpwricas,
capxwbels te Xpioté 6 Ocds, Oavatw Odvatov marticas, els dv THs dyias tpiddos cvvSokatouevos

a x ‘ a baie te AF / 7 n gti Ss
TO TaTpl Kab TO ayl@ TVEVLATL, TWOOY NMAS.

— ee eee

evar TO AROS Tay in’ adTod yevopevwy KovTakiay tmép ra xtc. HoOROL, oct. 1 Tod éctov Pwpavod Tov pedwdod.

See also above, § 16 (A. D. 496-518).
8 THnopH. 337 (A. D. 528) Té 8 ait@ eree mapéSwxev “Jovorunavds rod Padrerba ev rais éxkAnolas 7d

“O povoyerns vids Kat Adyos Tod Oeod.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 8)

58 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

The following troparia are referred to the reign of Justinus Thrax, that is, to the
latter part of the sixth century.”

Tow Seirvov cov Tov puaTiKoU Ka@arep 6 Iovéas,
S7mepov, vie Oeod, "AAN ws 0 AjeTHS 6podoy@ cor,
Kowavov pe wapddaBe * MoyoOnri wou, xvpre,
> N ‘\ r ? r a 4,
Ov gy yap Tots exOpots cou 10 “Orav €dOns
5 To pvornpiov evr * Ev tn Bacireia cov.

Ov pirnua cot daca,

Oi ta XepovBip pvotixds etxovivovres,

Kai rh fwrrowp tpidds Tov Tpicayiov tuvov mpocddovres
Tlacav thy Buorixny arrobwpeba pépimvar,

‘Ns tov Baciriea Tov Grov vrodeEopevor

Tais dyyedixais aopdras Sopupopovpevoy takeow.

"ANAnAovia, GNAnAoVia, GNXpAOviA.

In the time of Basil, bishop of Caesarea, the érudtyvios evyapeoria was ascribed
by some to Saint Athenagoras, who suffered martyrdom in the reign of Diocletian.’
In the earlier editions of the Horologion, however, it is preceded by the words Ioijya
Swdpoviov matpitpyov ‘Iepocodvywv, from which it may be inferred that Sophronius,
bishop of Jerusalem, gave it its present form.

"Emirvyveos Evyapiortia.

rol > >
Bas thapov adylas Sofns aBavdrov Tatpos ovpaviov dyiov maKkapos.
pov dy 2
nn x ,
"Incod Xpiote edOovres
/
"Emi tiv Hdtov Svow
r x
[Sevres fas éomepuvov
if cal tf cv
Tpuvodpev Tatépa viov
Kai aywov rrvedpua Ocov.
y a r c re Lal ° / en A A © ‘
‘Akwv oe ev Tact KaLpots bpveicOar povais aiciats, vie Oeov, anv o Sidovs* S10 0 Kocpos ce
Soéaker.

129 Cypr. I, 684 (A. D. 575) *Emt rovrou éruraOn yaddceoba rH peyddy E’ Tod deimvov cov tod puotixod... .
erumdn 8¢ WdddeoGar kat 6 XepouBixds Tuvos. At present, the modulus Tod deimvov cov rod puatiKod forms part of
the communion-office (dkodovbia ris peradyyeas).

199 Basin. I, 62 B "Edoge rois warpdow Hpav py ciomh thy xdpw Tod éomepwod pwros SexecOat, ddd’ «ibis
avévros edyapioreiv. Kat doris pev 6 matnp TOY pyuaTay Tis émduxviov evxapiorias eimreiv vk Exopev. “O pévtor Aads
dpxatay ddinar havi kai ovdevi mbmore doeBeiv evopicOnoay of éyovtes Aivodpey marepa, vidv, Kat dy.ov mvedpa Oeod.

n
Ei 8€ tis Kat vuvov A@nvoyevous eyva, Kk. T. A. 3
A

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 59

The following prose troparion began to form part of the evening communion-service
about the middle of the seventh century.

Nov ai Suvapers Tdv ovpavadv crv npiv dopatws Natpevovow. "ISov yap elorropeverar 6 Bacireds
tis SdEns* iSov Ovola pvortinn TeTehevonevn Sopudopetrar. Ticrec vat TeOp mpocéerOwper, iva

péroxor Swijs aiwviov yevapeOa. °ANAndovia, GAdpAovia, dAAndovia.

The axd@cart0s bmuvos is the office of the Virgin, partly read and partly sung on
the Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in commemoration of the repulse of the Avars
and other barbarians from the walls of Constantinople in the early part of the seventh
century.” The received account is, that, on the evening succeeding the destruction of
the hostile fleets by a hurricane, the people met in the church of the Deipara at
Blacherne, and, all standing (or rather standing up all night), rendered thanks to their
patroness for their unexpected deliverance.” But it is to be remarked that the dis-
tinctive portions of this office, namely, its twenty-four houses or stations (o?«0+), so
called, do not contain the slightest allusion to that event, and therefore it is not easy
to believe that they had originally any reference to it. It is possible they may be
identical with the éyxomea, the praises of the Virgin, which, according to Theo-
phanes, were used in the time of the emperor Mauricius, but of which we have no
further notice. As to the xavov attached to the dxd@ictos tuvos, it was composed by
Joseph the Hymnographer, who lived in the ninth century.

Kovtraxkcov of the AndOtcros tuvos.™
Th vrepudxyo otparnyo Ta viKnTnpia,

Lal lal r ?
‘Os NuTpwbeioa Tav Seway evyapioTHpLa,
!

1 Coron. 705 (A. D. 645) Totre 16 eree emt Sepyiov marpidpyov Kavoravtwourddews ard tis A’ éBdopuddos ray
moreiav ivdikridvos A’ ip~aro Waddeobar peta 7d KarevOuyOnra ev tO KaipO rod eiadyeoOar Ta mponytacpeva Sdpa eis
76 Avovacrhpioy amd Tod oxevoudakiov peta Td elmeiv Tov icpéa Kara tiv dSwpedy Tod Xpicrod cov, ciOéas apxerat 6
Aads Nov ai duvdpers tdv odpavar, k. T. r.

182 See above, §§ 32. 33.

8 The Byzantines assert that Constantinople was dedicated by its founder to the Virgin. Crpr. I, 495,
22. Horox. mai. 11. (Compare Curon. 725, 9. Torn. 487, 7. 611,14. Porpn. Adm. 102, 12.)

14 ToropnH. 409 (A. D. 580) TG 8’ airé éret xaréSerev 6 Bacideds Mavpikios yeveoOat eis Thy pynuny Tis dyias
Geordkou tiv Aurny ev Baxépvacs kal eykomia Aeyew Ths Seoroins dvopdcas adriy mavhyupw.

It may be observed here that the ofko: of the dxd@oros Zuvos are now called by the uneducated Greeks
Oi xatpericpoi rhs mavayias; the word xarpericpoi being suggested by yatpe, which stands at the beginning of
nearly all the verses in the longer oko.

5 This xovrdxiov is mentioned by Constantine Porphyrogenitus. Porru. Cer. 609 Of 82 Wddrac avoder ev
TO GuBave \dddovor Gcordxia mpdogopa kat rH brodece Trav emikiwy dpudtovra, olov 7d Wpocracta oBepa, kat rd’Emi

~ A\ -~ ”~
got xaipet, kat 7d Teixos dkataudyyrov, kat TO TH tmepydxyo otparnyd Ta viKnTNpLA, Kal Ta TOUTOLS Spota.

60

A GLOSSARY OF LATER

"Avaypado cot 7 mods cov, OeoToKe.

> a ce x , > /
AX ws EXoUTAa TO KpaTOS aTrpocpaxnTor,

¢ rae 2. /
"Ex rravtoiwv pe Kwovvev dev epwcor,

“Iva xpafo cor, Yatpe vowdn davupevre.

The first four O?«oe of the ’AxcaOictos vmvos.

"Ayyehos mpwroartarns

Ouvpavobev éreuhOn

Eiretv rp Ocotoxm To Xaitpe.

Kai ov rh dcopate pov7

Saparovpevov ce Oewpar, KUpLe,

*Eficrato, Kat loTato kpavyatov ™pos aura
ToLavTa *

Xaipe, 8¢ Fs % yapa exdaprper,

Xaipe, 80 Fs 1) dpa exretrper.

Xaipe, rod mecovros Ada 1) avakdnots,

Xaipe, Tov Saxpvov THs Evas AUTpwCIS.

Xaipe, typos SucavaBatov avOpwtivois do-
yopots,

Xaipe, Babs Sucbcwpytov Kat ayyedov opOan-
plots.

Xaipe, dru vrapxeus Baciréws xabédpa,

Xaipe, ore Baorates tov Bactatovta TavTa.

Xaipe, aotip éudaivov TOV HALOV,

Xaipe, yaoTnp évOéov capkacews.

Xaipe, 80 as veoupyetras 1) KTICLS,

Xaipe, 80 ms Bpepoupyetrar o KTLOTNS.

Xaipe, vin avdppeute.

Bvérovea 7 ayia

‘Eavtny &v ayveia

Gyoi ro TaBpuir Oapcaréas -

To rapadofov cov tis davys

Avorrapadextov ou TH ux paiveras*

’ Aomropov yap ovdAmpews TH KUnoW TOS de-
yels 5

Kpatov " ANAmAovia.

Tvacw ayvoctov yvavat

‘H rrapbevos Snrotca

"EBonce tpos Tov Nevtoupyovrta *

"Ex Aayovev dyvav viov

Ilds éote tex Oqvar Svvatov ; re€ov pot.

TIpos jv éxcivos epncev év oR, ray Kpavyatov
oUT@ *

Xaipe, Bovdjs atoppyrov pvers,

Xaipe, cvyis Seouevav TiaTts.

Xaipe, trav Oavpatwv Xpictod To mpooiwov,

Xaipe, tov Soypatwv avtod To Kepadaiov.

Xaipe, «diwak erovpane 8 Hs KatéBn oO
bees,

Xaipe, yépupa petayovoa tous €x yi pos
oupavov.

Xaipe, To tav ayyédov monvOpvrArntov Oadpa,

Xaipe, 70 Tov Saypovwr TorAvOpyyytov Tpavpa.

Xaipe, 70 has appytas yerjcaca,

Xaipe, 70 was pndeva Sidakaca.

Xaipe, copav uTrepBaivovea yvaow,

Xaipe, mictav katavyavovea ppevas.

Xaipe, vyudy avuppevte.

a /
Avvapis Tov wyicTouv
? / /
Emeocxiace Torte +
a?
TIpos ovAnyw TH arrepoydpy.
‘\ » EA / /
Kai ri cveaprov tavtns vydvv
‘\
‘As aypov irédekev ndvv dace
rn / / 2 Led /
Tois Oédover Ocpitey cwrnpiav ev TO War-
ew

Obras, "AdAndovia.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 61

§ 43.

In the Greek Ritual, an ode (¢6%) is a system of metrical troparia. Theoretically,
every one of the troparia of an ode should have the same rhythm as the first troparion
of that ode; that is, every troparion should haye the same number of lines, and each
line should have the same number of syllables and accents, as the first troparion (eipyds).
This rule, however, is not unfrequently violated (within certain limits), even by the best
hymnographers.

A canon («av v) is a system of odes. A complete canon contains nine odes. But in
most of the canons of the Rituak the second ode is wanting; still the odes are num-
bered as if the second ode occupied its proper place. Thus, the last ode is called the
ninth ode, the last but one, the eighth, and so on.

A canon haying only three odes is called rp1@6cov. Acanon having only four odes
is called terpaw@dsov. —

The most prominent writers of odes and canons are Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of
Jerusalem, Joannes of Damascus,"* Theodorus and Joseph the Studite, and Theo-
phanes of Palestine, surnamed 6 Iparres.

The great canon (6 wéyas caver) of Andreas of Crete is the longest in the Ritual.
It is chanted on the Thursday next after the fourth Sunday in Lent at matins.

Specimens from the third ode of the Great Canon of Andreas of Crete.

Srepewcor, Kvpie TInynv fais xéernwac
"Eri thy wétpav TOY evTON@Y cou Xe rod Oavarov tov cabarpérnv
SarevOeicav rHv xapdiav ov, Kai Bod cot &x xapdias pov
"Ort povos arytos “Hyaptov
‘Yrrapyeus Kat Kvpios. ‘TracOnre cdcov pe.

From the first ode of the canon chanted on the evening of the Saturday immediately
preceding Palm-Sunday. Attributed to the same author.

*Qdhv emwixiov PDovncas tov Adkapov
"Avompev TAVvTEs "Ex Tod pynpetov
Oce TO ToincayTe Evdus eEavéeornoas,
Oavpacra tépara "AXN 6 “Adns Katrwbev
Bpayiou tynro kat cacavts Tlixp&s wdupero, Kat orévov
Tov "Iapannr, dre Sedokaorat. "Erpepe, o@tep, tiv eEovciav cov.
186 Sum. “Iwavyns 6 Aapacknyds....« Suvynkpate 8° ait@ kat Koopas 6 e& ‘Iepocodipoy....++ Of yoov dopariol

kavdves "lodyyou Te Kat Koopa ovykpiow ovr edckavro, ovde Sekawwro, pexpis dv 6 Kab” ijas Bios meparwOnoera,

62

A GLOSSARY OF LATER

From the fifth ode of the Christmas canon of Cosmas of Jerusalem.

Oecos dv eipyvns TaTnp OlKTIpLaV
Ths peyadns Bovdyjs cov Tov ayyedov
Eipryny rapexopevoy eméorerdas piv.
"Obev Ocoyvacias
IIpos pas odnynbevtes
’Ex vuxtos opOpitovtes

Aoforoyovpev ce iravOpwre.

"Ev Sovno1s TO Kaicapos Soryparte

"Ameypadys miOncas Kat Sovdous Has

"ExOpod Kat duaptias 7)rev0epwoas Xpicre.

“Onrov To Kab” yas S€é
iA ‘ Ze LA

IItwyevoas Kat yotKov

°EE avris evacews

Kai Ocovpyias éxawovpyneas.

From the fifth ode of the Easter canon of Joannes of Damascus.
"OpOpicwper dpOpov Bab€os Ti apwetpov cov evaTrAaryxviav
Kai avti popov rov duvoy Oi tais tod “Aidou ceipais
TIpocotcwpev 7 Seorrern, Suveyopevor SedopKores
Kat Xpicrov opopeba IIpos ro pas zreiyovto,
Axavocbvns 7dvov Xpioté, ayadropevp modi

a 2 4 a
Tlacu Swi avatéddovta. Tlacya xpotodvres aimviov.

From the sixth ode of the same canon.

Karioes &v trois Katwrdros THS YS Sarep pov To Cav te Kat GOurov

\ 7 ‘ ? / / ¢ la) e ‘ e ‘ c y

Kat cuvérpuas moxdous ai@vious KaToxous Tepeiov, ws Geos EavTov Exovaiws
x a

IlereSnpévous, Xpiore, IIpocayayav to marpi

Kat rpunpepos Svuvavecrncas

‘As &« xjrovs “Iwvas Tlayyevi tov ’ Ada
’Ekavéorns Tov Tadov. ’Avactas éx Tod Tadov.

In the iambic canons of Joannes of Damascus two kinds of rhythm are discernible ;
the quantitative and the accentual. At present, however, these canons are sung ac-

cording to the latter rhythm alone. We subjoin the first two troparia of the first ode

of his Christmas canon. ©

"Hyeyxe yaortnp nyvacwevn Aoryov
Sadas aprexro Coypahovpevn Bato
Muyevra pophy th Bpornaia Oedv
Evas rddawav vnduv apas Ths mada

Advovra muxpas. “Ov Bpotot So&afouev.

"Eooce daov Oavpatoupyov Seomorns
“Pypev Oardcons Kia xepowoas Tada.
‘Exav 58 rexOels éx Kopns tpiBov Barny
IIéxov rlOnow jpiv. “Ov kar’ ovetav

. ,
"Icov te watpt Kat Bpotois doafomev.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 63

The reader will observe here that the accentual rhythm of the first line in each
troparion is ¢rochaic ; that is, the reverse of the quantitative (§ 35).

RHYME.

§ 44.

Rhyme is recognized by the ancient poets, although they never seem to go after it.
They only use it when it comes to them. Thus,

"Eyvoxa yap 87 potos yratnuevn, Sopu. Aj. 165
Kai ris madatds ydpitos éxBeBrnpevn.
Kat ras mrevpas Sapsamrovew, Arist. Nub. 711
Kat rv woyny exrivovew,
Kai rovs dpyeis e&edxovow,
Kat tov mpaxrov Siopvrtovow.
TIpara pev ees ypouavy wa ypav, Ibid. 1016
"Dpous juxpors, oT00s Netrrov,
Trdrrav peyadyy, wuyny wexpav
Kodi peyarny, Wydicpa waxpov.
Tous evpurpaxrous: tovrovi Ibid. 1099
Totv 018” eyo, Kaxewovt
Kai tov xoparny rovtovi.
In the following dactylic verses, the rhyme, or rather assonance, comes at the end of
the fourth foot.

Mnpwovns de Bepexdov evnpato, réxtovos vidv It. 5, 59
“Appovidew, 0s yepolv e@ictato Saidada Tavra
Tevyew+ eoxa yap ww epirato Iandnas ’AOnvn.
“Os kat’ AnreEdvdpw textHvaTo vnas éoas.
Xaipe, Ecive, map aupo pudryoeac* avrap erecta Op. 1, 123
: Acirvov maccduevos wuOnoear, dttEd ce xpr.
Gorgias introduced rhyme into prose.’ Isocrates also seems to have overestimated

the value of this kind of ornament.
Rhyme began to be employed systematically in long poems about the latter part of

17 Drop. 12, 53 Ipdros yap expycaro rois ris hekews oxnwaTicpois mepirrorépois Kal rH dudorexvia Suadepovaow

, y:
dyriOerots Kat icoxddows Kal mapicos kal GwovoreAeVToLsS, Kat TiO €TEpots TOLOVTOLS.

64 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

the fifteenth century. The earliest production in rhyme is the Description of the Plague
of Rhodes (ro Oavarixov rHs Podov), published in the year 1498, by Emmanuel
Georgilds, a native of that place. In modern Greek, rhyme, although not an indis-
pensable element of rhythm, is generally employed by verse-makers. In popular poetry
it occurs but seldom. :

Rule for Rhyme. The accented Yowel-sounds in the clausulas, together with
the sound or sounds following (if there be any), should correspond exactly ; as, cadds
KaKos Tovnpos : Towos ALOoTOMOS : Neyopuevos ypadomevos, €wapavOncav epuypavOncay, Kad Kaka,

fon pvdraxn, mpotod povayod.

ANTIQUITY OF ACCENTUAL RHYTHM.

§ 45.

Joannes Lydus, who flourished in the sixth century of the Christian era, recognizes
the distinction between long and short.* The hymns (xovrd«a) of Saint Romanus,
however, show that accent began to encroach upon quantity at least as early as the
close of the fifth century.’

The following accentual dimeters are referred by the Byzantine chronographers to
the time of Phocas the Rebel (6 répavvos), who reigned in the early part of the seventh

140
century.
y L > N a ”
ITlddw ets tov KaveKov emces,

/- N a >
TIddwv tov vooy aménexes.

188 Typ. 141 MappceKidas S€ Popator spovipws tovs Te yovewy, Tovs Te TohiTay oveas amokadodar, TapévTTs
éxarTépous mpoaayopevovres. Acahopay d€ ent ris emwvupias tabryy mapéxovat Tia + cvoTEAAovTes yap THY mpaTnY cvAdaBHY
kat Bpaxeiav rrowdvres Tovs yoveas, exreivovres de Tovs Unkdovs onpaivovow. That is, parentes, the plural of
pirens, with a short A, means parents, yoveis, but parentes, from pairens, pareo, witha long A,
means subjects, impo. Here ovoreddovtes, shortening, and ékreivovres, lengthening, refer to pronunciation.
Further, in sapéyvr7s, this author represents the Latin case-ending HS (long #) by H2, and not by Ez;
which shows that he did not regard E and H as isochronous.

189 See above, § 42.

140 THEOPH. 457 ‘O 8¢ Saxas éroincey immixdy, Kat of Ipdowor UBpicav avroy deyovtes, Tadw eis Tov KadKoy mes,
ddw tov vodv drédexes (v- 1. daddeces). Crepe. I, 709 TWahw riv oivoy émes, Udy tov vodv dodevas. Guye.
511 Tddw eis rbv cadKoy €mtes, Madu Tov vody amodecas.

The first line of this distich, as Theophanes gives it, is an accentual trochaic dimeter, émves being pronounced
as a dissyllable. But as the second line is a decided iambic dimeter acatalectic, the first line may be read

Idd ’s rév kadkov mes, OF IldN’ eis Tov KavKov Emtes.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 65

The following troparion consists of four accentual iambic tetrameters catalectic.!!
It is found in the Tpsddiov (the book containing the troparia appropriate to Lent), the
greater part of which was composed in the eighth century.

Tis metavoias avor€ov pot Tidas, Cwoddra *
. "OpOpiter yap ro wvedpd pou ™pos vaov Tov dyiov cou,
Nadav dépov rod cdpartos Sov €omrtNwpevov.
"AN as oiKTipL@V xa0apov evaTTAady veo wou eect,
In the second line vasy is to be read as a monosyllable; that is, AO must be pro-
nounced as a diphthong.
The eleven 颣arocre:dapia of the Ritual are each composed of six accentual
iambic tetrameters catalectic. They are ascribed to the emperor Constantine Porphyro-

genitus.'” We give here the first three.

Ud ? yy /
Tots pabntais cvvedOwpev ev oper Tadsraias
t N , , 2 ,
Tiores Xpictov Oedcacbat Neyovta eLovocav
a BA \ 4 / /
AaBew tov ave Kai Kato, wd0opev Tas SidacKe
B n ? \ ȴ a ae ,
amrite els TO Ovoua TOU TraTpos EOvn TayTa
K \ A RCL an Reems + 27 N a
al Tov viod Kat dyiov TYEVpMATOS Kat TUVELVAL

a 7 a /
Tots pwworais, ws uTréayeto, Ews THS cUYTENELAS.

~ / ]
Tov riOov Oewpncacat atroxexvAlo wevov
e / y+ 9 \ f
Ai uvpodopor exatpor, eidov yap veavicKov
, 2 a , SN) tap Bs ¢ x
Kaénpevov ev to tabw, Kat avtos TavTais edn *
Yj ‘ a
"Sov Xpiotos eynyeptat, eirate ovv to Iérpo
a a /
Bois pabnrais, ev TO oper POdcate Tadidaias

cal r Lal * 4
"Exel viv ofOyoeras, @s Tpoeime Tols pidoss.

141 The Byzantines apply the name orixos modeteKds, popular verse, to the accentual iambic tetrameter

eatalectic. The modern Greeks use it with reference to all kinds of accentual verse.
Eustathius seems to have been totally ignorant of the fact that the rhythm of the accentual iambic tetrame-

ter catalectic is regulated by the word-accent ; and most strangely he identifies it with the ancient trochaic
tetrameter catalectic. Hust. 11, 35 Of Snporikot orixou of 7d madaidy pev tpoxaikds modiCdpevor, Kaba Kat Alayidos
év époas Sndot, dpte dé woALTLKOL dvopaCdpevor. Mérpov péev yap adrois mevrexaidexa avAdaPat, of Sé rodXot Kal
eis éwrakaideka i) Kat mAelovas adrovs more mapeKreivovor ovANaPas, aitwes, ai meloves Snady Trav mevreKaideka, ef pev
pera ovppdvay Aadodyrat, yeAGvrat Gs appvOuor kal oKoMTOvTaL ds TOhUTOdes* ci bE pdvors expavodvrar Kabapois Ho-
viect, AavOdvoy 7d mohvrovy exovor TH Taxeia ouverhovycer TAY HornevTar, Kal aoLerar 6 Tpoxaikds pvbuds. For the
verses of A®schylus alluded to, see above, § 55.

12 ParaK et. (Notice prefixed to the e€arocrei\dpia kal EwOwd) Eiot b€ ra pev EwOiva Acovtos tod copwrdrov

Baottéas, ra S€ eEaroore:Adpia TOD viod a’tod Kavoravrivov Bacihéas.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 9

66 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

"Oru Xpuoros eynyeptar my Tus Svamiotette *
"Eddvn 7h Mapia yap, érevra Kabwpdbn
Tois cis aypov amodor, pvorars Sé mad whOn
"Avaxepeévors Evdexa, ods Barrie exméurpas
Eis ovpavovs, d0ev xataBeBnxev, avedynpOn

*Emixupdv To knpuypa wANOEot TOY onLELwv.

The arrhythmy in the third and fifth lines arises from the trochees kata, a-ryiovu:
(See above, § 39.)
In the work De Ceremoniis, the authorship of which is attributed to the same

, yy F > a d
rapo, oper: ari-ovot, d0ev.

emperor, we find the following accentual trochaic and iambic dimeters and tetrameters :

TIvedpa 70 wavaywov, Porru. Cer.197. ‘As povos vrrepityabos !

‘\ > 4 / °O 2 Ki an x i
Tas avyovoTas OKETTAGOD * S a ava TO TT poTepov

Kupee, Conv avTav

Ava rhv Conv jpev.
5 Bacinrcd veovupde,

fe

Ocos Siaburaker ce !

” > ,

Evripe evapere,

Tpids Kataxocpycet ce,

‘ i

Kai xapay rrapeEer cor

10 @eds 6 érroupdvios
p

Evtioyav tov yapov cov,
Ny, 9

>
"AFiws cou evyopucba
/
Bévetou, rayKoopme,
“Ore vmepBadrovaav
y 4
'Exews cadoberevav,
5 Kat evyas xopiferar
’ rn > ,
Ex Tov ayarovroyv ce.

€ ‘ ? a +
Qs yap ayat@pev cor

To yapno Tapeyévero,

15 Kai év aire evhorynae
To vdwp as piravOpwros,
Kai oivov azerédeoev
"AvOparrois eis amodavow.
Odros evoynoee ae

20 Mera ris cvtuyou cov,
Kai réxva cot Swpyjcerar

Ocos moppupoyevynta !

Ibid. 377. "Akiws oe evyopueba
“Iva abiadoxos

10 Metvys Sioixdv pas.
"Es !
‘O avaaras O05 ijpav,

Gvrarte Tov Syuapyov.

"Ide 70 €ap To Kadov Taw erravaredret Ibid. 366.
Depov syievav kai yapav Kab Hv evnpepiar.
"Ide 70 €ap TO yAvKU Tadw erravaTehre Ibid. 367.

i} CL N x N N > ,
Pepov vytevav Kat Conv Kav THY evnpEpiar,
/ > a r a
’Avdparyabiav €x Oeod Tots Baciievor Powaior,

‘ / \ \ an /
Kat vixny Ocodwpntov Kata TOY TroEuiov.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 67

Av nas euerpiacas ev Kava tis Tadidaias Tbid. 380.
Tv evvopov cuvadevav ws Beds erirppayivwov.

°Ek pntpixns yap mactados ws avOpwrros mpoekNiOns,

Kai as nvdoynoas tous éxed vuppevopévous, (defective)

Ovtas Kat viv evroynoov Sudda orepavovperny,

a > / ‘\ ? / ,
Karaxocpav evrexvia Kat eipnvaia Brocer.

Michael Psellus, the younger, who flourished in the eleventh century, wrote several
poems in accentual iambic tetrameters. We subjoin the following specimen.

Meréro cou ypapparixns Kat THs opboypadias, Psetu. 1 seq.
II patos airy Ocpedos kat Baows paOnudrov.
Ovk gore Sé fovoTpoTros, ovde KOLYN) Kab pia,
"AN exer Yoooas Kab fwvas Kat mete Siadéxrous,
5 Alonxnv, Iewvixny, ’ArOiSa, kat Awpisa,
Kai rhv cvvyOn cai cownv kat xatnwakevpévnv.
‘Exaorn dé Siddextos exer havas idias,
‘H 8é xown Kav Tépuxe GOpoicpa Tov Tecodpwr *
"ARN ore Kai ovoTporros, aA Tapa Tas GANas.
The following tetrastich in accentual iambic dimeters, relating to Alexius Comnenus,
has been preserved by Anna Comnena.'®

To cdBBatov rhs Tupws Kai rhv Sevrépav 76 rpwi
Xapets, "Ange, evonaés TO° Eira, Kadas, yepaxw pov.

GRAMMATICAL REMARKS.

ORTHOGRAPHY AND ORTHOEPY.

§ 46.

As the literature of ancient Greece was not derived from that of any other country,

4 Comn. I, 98 "Evdev ror kat rd wAjOos drodeEduevov tis dppijs tov ’AdéEvov kai tis dyywolas, e& aitay tov
, > ’ > ~ > Xx 4 > id , 5 4 , , S29) s A ~ , eT >
Tpaypdrav dopdriov airg avemdeavro €€ ididriSos pev ovykeivevov yhorrys, adriy Sé tiv Tod mpdyparos émivoray eppe-
, > , “ ~ , , ~ ce) col ~
Néotata avakpovspevoy kal mapenaivoy thy Te mpoaicOnaw ths Kat’ ekeivov emBoudijs, Kat Ta wap’ adTod pepnxavnpeva.
> > - v > o 4 a” ~ >
Td b€ dopartoy abrais NeEcow eixev ovTws+ TS cdBBarov tis Tupwis xapeis, ANéEve, evdnoés to* Kal Thy Sevrépay 7d
> ~ ? ~
mpat cima, Kaas, yepdxw pov. Eixe de G0 was ewoias rb Siapnpuifspevoy exeivo dopdriov, as dpa, Kara pev rd Tupo-
a >
vupov adBBaroy imépevye cor tis ayxwolas, “Adegve! rv dé petra thy Kupiakiy Sevrépay nuepav xabdrep ris durerns
i¢paé adinraco ray émBoudevdvrav BapBapav.

68 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

the presumption is that the Greeks spelled their words as they pronounced them.
Consequently, for every change in pronunciation they made a corresponding change in
spelling. Had it not been for this natural mode of representing sounds, the very
existence of euphonic and of dialectic changes, as also of barbarisms, would now be a
mere matter of speculation.

It must be observed, however, that before the introduction of the vowels H and 2,
the characters E and O were either long or short. Further, E and O represented also
the diphthongs EI and OY, respectively, when the I and Y were neither radical nor
characteristic letters.’ And as the sound NG (in hang) had no appropriate character,
the Greeks expressed it by N or I; as avaven or avdyxn, avyedos OY ayyedos, évyos OF
eyXos.

In the seventh century the pronunciation of the vowels and diphthongs had departed
considerably from the ancient standard. ‘Thus, all the vowels were isochronous. Fur-
ther, H was pronounced like I. As to the diphthongs, AI (short A) was equivalent to
E; AI (long A), to A; EI, toI; HI, to I; OI, to Y; and MI, to 2. The medieval
Greeks, however, had too much veneration for the classical language to lay hands upon
its orthography. They spelled their words, not as they pronounced them, but as
they found them written in the earlier manuscripts.

Now when from any cause the same sound has more symbols than one, uneducated
persons are apt to employ those symbols indiscriminately. And this is precisely what
the medieval Greek copyists did., Thus, they would write édavos for édeos, épw for aipa,
xpnoes for xpices, troy for pdvov, Svcxepy for Svoyepel, cites for Aris, KaBeioe for xabicer,
aot for acei, avv&s for avoiter.

Inaccuracies of this sort must be carefully distinguished from those occurring in
inscriptions written when words were spelled as they were pronounced ; for the former
are orthographical mistakes ; the latter are barbarisms, that is, violations of the rules of
orthoepy. Thus, when, in a medieval manuscript, €davos is found for €deos, we infer
that the transcriber followed his ear rather than his copy; that is, his pronunciation
was good (for that time), but his spelling was bad. When, however, inscriptions of

144 Compare QuintiL. 1, 7, 30 Ego, nisi quod consuetudo obtinuerit, sic scribendum quidque judico, quo-
modo sonat. Hic enim usus literarum, ut custodiant voces, et velut depositum reddant legentibus. Itaque id
exprimere debent, quod dicturi sumus.

Quintilian here is to be considered as expressing opinions common in his age, that is, in the latter part of
the first century, and the beginning of the second.

45 See Hisrory oF THE GREEK ALPHABET, $$ 5. 6. For the pseudo-diphthongs EI and OY, see Ibid.
§ 20, 5, c, and 4, f.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. y 69

the Roman period give us “H¢eotos for “Hpaotos, Sdfes for Sdfas, wvpies for pvpiass,
kexpurre for xéxpurrta, avép for avip, tepiBorov for mepiBorov, navtd for cavt@, wodjas for
moneas, Tuxéav for Tvyaiav, perpos for wntpos, petoprxds for pytopixds, Anka for €Onxa, mddov
for mdojov, dvuxoddunee for dvorkoddunoe, KateoxéBacev for xatecxevacer, Zuaparydos for Xpa-
paydos, érinoe for émoince, Avovociov for Avovuciov, ToWiwv for Iv0iwv, doré for avira, it
is not difficult to perceive that the transcriber or stone-cutter spelled these words as he
pronounced them; that is, his spelling was philosophical, but his pronunciation was
bad, or provincial.

Of course, dialectic variations in pronunciation do not come under this head ; thus,
evepyérns dpxt, Tos, Fuxia, are good Beotic words, corresponding to the Attic evepyeras,
apxel, TOUS, oixia.

§ 47.
The Vowels E, H.

In the Pheenician alphabet E (He) is a consonant corresponding to the English H,
or to the rough breathing of the Greeks. In the Greek alphabet it is a vowel; and
there is no evidence that it was ever employed as the representative of the rough
breathing. Its classical name is Ei."

When the sound of the diphthong AI could no longer be distinguished from that of
E, the schoolmasters found it necessary to designate the latter by the epithet wero»,
simple ; thus, E yerov."* (Compare T, below.)

148 Tyscr. 628 H®ESTOS. 1066 AOZES, MYPIES. 1067 KEKPYUTE. 4716, c ANEP, WEPIBQAON. 2439,
ce (Add.) HAYT®, TOAHAS. 4556 TYXEAN. 4763 METPOS. 4788 PETOPIKOS. 5777 HOHKA. 4712, 6
TIAYON. 4714, ¢ ANYKOAOMHSE. 2015 KATESKEBASEN. 6740 ZMAPATAOS. 6481 ENIHSE. Vol. III,
p- 1106 AIONOISIOY, MOIEIQN. Ibid. p. 1120 Aorta.

7 Caritas apud ATHEN. 10, 79 cot yap Ed ye. Prat. Cratyl. 395 D Tév croxetwv oicba dre éydpara
Aeyouev, GAN odk adta Ta GTOLXEIa, TARY TerTdpov, TOD E Kat ToD Y Kat Tod O Kal rod 2. In this passage E and O
stand for E? and 08 respectively. AnGument. ad In. 5 Ef BddNet xvOépeay "Apnd te Tudeos vids. Prot. I,
384 Tept rod Ei év Aeddois. AbL. Heropian. in BEKKER. 798. 800 Todro yap [1d I] ovyyeverdy twa exer mpos
To E, kal Selkvuow ék rod Thy expdvyow rod I eivar dvopa tod Eypdupatos. In Herodian’s time E? was sounded
like "I (see EI, below). Arwen. 11, 80. Eusr. 507. 1001.

M48 The name E WrAdy is of frequent occurrence in the rules of CHonrozoscus andof THEoGNostus.
It is found also in Draco and Morris. But as the grammatical work of the former is full of interpolations,
some of which cannot be traced further back than the thirteenth century, its authority in questions like this is
of no weight. As to Mceris, we only know that he lived before the time of Photius; that is, before the close
of the ninth century (PHort. 157 "Er: 5é kat Moipidos *Artixiorys). But if it can be shown that he wrote in the
second or third century of our era, then the expression E weAdy occurring in his Arrexcorys must
be regarded as an interpolation by a later hand.

70 . A GLOSSARY OF LATER

The Pheenician H (Hheth) is a guttural rough breathing. In the early Greek
alphabets it represented the common rough breathing (H). In the course of time it
was changed into a vowel equivalent to long E.

With regard to its pronunciation, Plato, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, and Herodian
represent it as differing from I.'® ‘Terentianus Maurus and Sextus distinctly state
that E and H differ from each other in time, but not in kind.’

In the rules of Cheeroboscus and of Theognostus H is treated as if it had the same
sound with I. Thus, when the former tells us that, in adutypios, AI is written with an
I, and TH with an H, we are to infer that in his time there was no difference in pro-
nunciation between H and I." .

In the lexicon of Suidas words beginning with H are placed immediately after 0,
simply because in the time of this author (eleventh century) H was pronounced like I.

In modern Greek H is pronounced like I.

§ 48.

The Vowels O, 2.

The Phenician O (Ayin) is a consonant. The Greeks converted it into a vowel.
The classical name of the Greek O is O70.’

149 Prat. Cratyl. 418 C Of madaol of npérepor 7G tara Kat 7@ dedra ed pada expGv7o, Kal ovx HKLoTa ai yuvaikes,
airep pddota THY apxaiay Povnv chfovor. Nov Oe avrt pev tov iara et } fra petraotpepovow, avr d€ rod deAra
Gijra, &s 81) peyadompenéorepa dvra. EPM. Ids 67. 3. Oiov of pev apyadraror ipepay thy juépay exddovy, of de
évépar, of O€ viv npepav. 426 E 16 8 ad I [aiverat pou katakexpyoba 6 ra dvdpara tibepevos | mpds Ta Nena Tavra,
& 8) pdduora did wavrey tor ay. Ava tadra 7d iévar kal rd teoOar dia Tod I drropipetra. 427 C Td 8 ai A 76 peyaro
dréSaxe, kat 7d pyker TO H, Ort peydda Ta ypdupata. In the first of these passages, povyv, sound, and éxddovy,
they called, relate to the pronunciation and not to the spelling of }pépa; which shows that the first syllable of
this word differed in sound from the corresponding syllable of izépa. Dron. Hat, De Composit. 14 Actrepoy
8é 75 H, ore xdrw wept rv Bdow ris yAdoons épeider Tov Hxov axddovOoy, GAN ovK ava, Kal perpios dvovyopévou [Tod
otéparos]. But 1 is described by this author as follows: "Ecxarov 6€ rdvrav 7d I+ mept rovs dddvtas te yap 7 Kpd-
Tots Tod myevpatos ‘yiverat, pixpdy dvoLyopévov ToD oTOpaTos Kal ovK emaympuvdvTaY Tov xetéwv Tov Hxov. AZBL.
Heropran. in Cramer. Vol. 3, p. 248, 20 "Ev dpaprdvovow of Aéyovtes vn oTHS cCipi. Néyew ody Séov
viportes. Here déyorres, Aeyew, saying, to say, refer to pronunciation.

150 TprenTIAN. Maur. 450 seq. Litteram nanque E [ypdpe EZ] videmus esse ad *"H ra proximam, sicut
O [ypae 08] et © videntur esse vicinae sibi. Temporum momenta distant, non soni nativitas. Sext. Ady.
Gram. 5 ’AcoovOijoer kat 76 E kal 7b H & efvar ororxeiov Kara ri adrny Bvvapwy Kowdy+ 7 yap adrn Svvapis em’ auco-
répav éori. Kat ovotadev pev 76 H yiverau EB, exradey d€ ro E yivera H.

151 Cramer. Vol. 2. 1, p. 169.

82 Cartas apud AtHeN. 10,79. Par. Cratyl. 393 D. Areument. ad In. 15 0% Kpovidys Kxexéhoro
Toceddon kat ‘Hpy. Quintiuian. 1, 7,11. Prot. I, 513 A. Aruen. 10, 81. 11, 30. Eusz. 507. 1001.

, AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 71

The character 2 is a modification of O, and is the latest of all the new letters of the
Greek alphabet. It must have been introduced before the age of Callias, the poet ; for
he mentions it in one of his plays.’* Its ancient name is simply */2.

The adjectives wexpov and péya were appended to O and 2, respectively, when
the latter ceased to be distinguished in pronunciation from the former. These adjec-
tives have reference not to the characters O and 2, but to o, w.' The names O pexpov
and 2 wéya often occur in the rules of Cheeroboscus, and of other, succeeding gram-
marians.

It has been asserted that O and 2 were once distinguished from each other by their
size. But this is not confirmed by inscriptions, in which O stands for 0, , ov. The
character O, indeed, was often made smaller than the other letters, but never with refer-
ence to quantity. And in inscriptions of the Alexandrian and Roman periods, all the
round letters, namely, O, 2, , are often smaller than the other letters in the same line.’

It must be added here, that Suidas places words beginning with an 2 between & and
O, evidently because in his time O and were confounded with each other.

In modern Greek no distinction is made between O and 2.

§ 49.
The Vowel Y.

In the Pheenician alphabet V is one of the forms of Waw. ‘The Greeks changed it
into the vowel which has F (Fad or Adyaupa) for its corresponding consonant. Originally
it was the same in form as the Latin V, but it was modified afterwards into Y and Y,
and finally into y and v. The ancients had no other name for it than’?.'°

When the sound of the diphthong OI could no longer be distinguished from that of
f, the schoolmasters found it necessary to designate the latter by the epithet werov,

188 CaLiias apud Arnen. 10,79. Par. Cratyl. 393 D. Araument. ad IL. 24 *O véxwy "Exropa rarpi
hirpov mépev dkds AxADeds.

154 The character » was introduced about the middle of the third century before Christ. Insor. 4694.
BexKer. 709 Té yap o 7d péya ovvreOeipevov cotiv ek dvo vu, 7 ek dvo 00. ‘That is, has the appearance of vu
or oo united into one figure.

155 Franz. pp. 149. 231.

156 Caritas apud ATHEN. 10, 79 *¥ mapdy &7; that is, °Y which stands near %i. Puxar. Cratyl. 393 D.
ArGuMent. ad In. 20 °¥ paxdpwy evory kat pudoms ovpanavev. ATHEN. 10, 81.

According to Eustathius, Y was called "Yz by the AZolians. But this must be an error, for no Greek word
ends in M. Eusz. 1192, 20 “Or d€ rd Y crorxeiov "¥ pw Aéyouow of Alodeis pera Widtjs oikei@ Ber (YrudariKol ydp

’ tea a c 4 ”~ .) , ”~ ,
claw emi naow) bro tev eiddray maou mapadedora.

ie A GLOSSARY OF LATER

simple ; thus, T wordv.” This name is of frequent occurrence in the rules of Che-
roboscus, and of other, succeeding grammarians. (Compare E, above.)
In modern Greek Y is sounded like I.

§ 50.
Diphthongs.

According to the ancient grammarians, a diphthong consists of two sounds, each
component part retaining its proper sound.'® ‘The Greek has thirteen diphthongs,
seven of which begin with a short vowel, and six with along one. ‘The latter differ
from the former only in the prolongation of the first vowel.

Al, AY, EI, EY, OI, OY, YI, two short vowels.
AI, AY, HI, HY, NI, NY, a long and a short.

That the ancient Greeks pronounced both the, vowels of a diphthong rests on the
following considerations, in addition to the direct testimony of the grammarians.

(a) When a diphthong arose from syne@resis, the presumption is that its elementary
sounds remained unchanged in pronunciation. Thus, AI in the monosyllable sais
differed from AI in the dissyllable wats only in the greater rapidity of utterance. The
same remark applies to ’Aiéys "Audns, dixns aixys, adicow acca, nita miEa, aia avo, ypaidvov
ypaidiov, Sdios Satos, SHios Shuos, Sais Sais, ev ev, OpHiE OpméE, KAqis KAN, Cis ots, dtowat olomat,
wika auea, paidios pasd.os. Also to such datives as povcar povont, ynpai ynpat, Moyer, 7x01,
roel ONEL, ix Ovi ix Ovi. Also to the endings LOS ALA ALOV, ELOS ELA ELOY, ELVOS ELYN ELVOV, OLOS
ola OLov, WLOS WL wLoV, ELdys, ELdLOY, of substantives and adjectives.

(b) In verbs beginning with a diphthong the augment affected only the first vowel ;
which shows that that vowel was distinctly heard ; as air@ iutowv, ducow mika, avéw nd€or,
cixdto txacpat, dw nudov, oiKd auxovv. SO éwuxery (ewxew) from éo.xa.

(c) Contractions like the following necessarily imply that both vowels were audible :

157 Tt has been asserted that Y was called ycdov, on the ground that anciently it represented also the
sound of the now obsolete letter F (Fat or Atyappa). But there is no evidence that the Greeks ever
represented the sound of the consonant F by the figure Y. It is true, however, that F was often changed
into its kindred vowel-sound Y, as in e#ade (-~~), kavdéats (-——), where EY and AY are genuine
diphthongs. As to the Pindaric dvdray (-~-), the original reading was ¢rdray, which, after F fell
into disuse, became ddérav, now appearing as a various reading.

158 Priscran. 1, 50 Diphthongi autem dicuntur, quod binos phthongos, hoc est, voces comprehendunt. Nam
singulae vocales suas voces habent, ut A# diphthongus, quando a poétis per diaeresin profertur, secundum

Graecos per A et J scribitur, ut aulai, pictat, pro aulae, pictae.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 73

aev contracted into a by dropping ¢ and lengthening a; as rides tides (tas). The
Dorians drop a and lengthen ¢; as tymdews Tepes (Tens).

anu — a by dropping 7 and lengthening a; as timdyis Typdus (Tyas).

aor—z by dropping a and lengthening 0; as tymdowev Tywdypev (Tiyduer).

aov—o by dropping a and v and lengthening o; as xpaov xpa.

ate—a by dropping « and ¢ and lengthening a; as kai éyo Kayo.

avev—az by dropping ve and lengthening a; as kai cita xara (Kara).

¢€at—ne by dropping a and lengthening ¢€; as amey@dvear ameyOdvys (amexOdvy). It is
contracted also into e by simply dropping the a; as Adyeau Reyne (A€yn) OF Aéyer.

nat—mne by dropping a; as adixnas adixns (adixy).

oav—ouv by dropping a and lengthening 0; as 6 avtds wutds.

ota— w by dropping va and lengthening 0; as of addou wARoL.

ove—ov by dropping ve and lengthening o; as of euod dvpol.

ocz—oz by dropping ¢«; as orepavder otepavot. The Doric contracts it into w; as
orepavan (cTepare).

on t—ou by dropping 7; as dyronus Syrots. Also into wc; as domus Saus (84s).

wot—waz by dropping 0; as éyw oida eyaida (€y@da).

oev—wu by dropping ¢; thus & Evpuridyn wipiridy.

(d) The change of EI, EY into OI, OY, in forms like Neédoura, éorxa, Sedoura, etAndovba,
orrovdy, from retra, eiko, Seidw, EAEYON, orevSw, shows that the E was not a silent
letter.

§ 51.
The Diphthong Al.

Plato jocosely derives Sé«cavov from Scaiev (the neuter participle of Stems), by
simply inserting a K between 4I and A, for the sake of euphony.’® From this it may
be inferred that the last sounds of Sécarov were ION ; that is, the I of the diphthong
AI was distinctly heard.

The Greek diphthong AI becomes AE in Latin; as Aicyvaos, Aeschylus. Sometimes
the Romans changed the I into its corresponding consonant, and then doubled it in
pronunciation, in order to preserve the original quantity of the syllable ; thus, Aas Aiaa,
Maia Maia, were pronounced Aiiav (A-yyax), Maiia (Ma-yya).' Quintilian states

159 Prat. Cratyl. 412 D.

10 PriscrAn. 1, 50 In Graecis vero, quotiens hujusmodi fit apud nos diaeresis penultimae syllabae, Z
pro duplici consonante accipitur, ut Mata, Maia, Aiax, Aias. See also Id. De XII vers. Aen. 33.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 10

14 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

that some of the early Romans pronounced the Latin diphthong AE like the Greek
AI;**| which shows that AZ was not identical with AZ Further, the proper name
Caeso was often written Kaeso."’ Now, the Latin A was used only before the vowel
A. The orthography Kaeso, therefore, implies that the first element of AH was A.
And as A corresponds to the first element of the Greek diphthong AI, the natural
inference is that the first sound of the latter also was A.

Phrynichus objects to the pronunciation of ’Ankatkov, tpoyaixery, apyaixer, with one I,
and recommends ’Adkawkov, Tpoxatxov, apxauKoy, with two I’s.!*
his time, the I of the diphthong AI was distinctly heard.

According to Sextus, AI was the representative of @ simple sound peculiar to itself ;

This implies that, in

that is, it was‘a monophthong resembling no other vowel-sound.'’®

In the sixth century after Christ the sound of AI was confounded with that of E,
even by scholars. ‘Thus, the ear could not distinguish between cvéorowp, questor,
and «vaicrop, quaestor.’® And the rules of Cheroboscus and of 'Theognostus
clearly show that, at least as early as the eighth century, the uneducated were apt

to write E for AI, and AI for E.!”

161 Quintit. 1, 7,18 AZ syllabam, cujus secundam nune / literam ponimus, varie per A et J efferebant,
quidam semper ut Graeci: quidam singulariter tantum, curh in dativum vel genitivum casum incidissent, unde
pictat vestis, et aulai, Virgilius, amantissimus vetustatis, carminimus inseruit.

162 'TpRENTIAN. Maurus, 799 Saepe Adesones notabant hac vetusti littera.

1688 QuintiL. 1, 7,10. Scaurus, p. 2252 seq. Vetrus Loneus, p. 2218. Trerentian. Maurus, 797.
Maximus Vicrorin. 18. Arvsrtanus Messius (Lind.), p. 243 et seq. Donatus, 1, 2,3. Priscran.
1, 14. 47.

164 PHRYN. "AXKaikdv Gopa, Ov évds I ov xpy A€yew, GAN ev row dvoiv, "“ANKattKOVY, TPOXALLKOY, kal
dpxatcxéy. The reader will observe that déyew, to say, refers to sound, and not to spelling.

165 Gpxr, Ady. Gram. p. 241 Kai dvacrpépas eoecOai twa aciv enor ray piocdpav mrelova arorxeia Sidpopor
Zyovra Sivan tov cvvfibes mapadeSouéver, oloy kat rd AI kal rd OY Kal way 6 THs Gpolas eori dicews. Td yap arorxetoy
kpiréov paduora Ore aTorxeidy eoTw ek Tod dovvOerov Kat povorordy Exe pOdyyor, olds eat 6 Tod A kal E kal O kal trav
Nourav. °Emel obv 6 rod AI kal EL POdyyos dmAods eore kal povoerdys, €oTar Kal TadTa orowxela. .. . ."Qore crorxeEiov
Zotar To Al. Tovrov S€ obras xovros, émet kal 6 ToD EI POdyyos Kal 6 Tov OY povoerdis Kal adovvOeros Kal duerdBodos
ef dpyijs dpe rédous AapBdverat, rrar kal obros arorxeiov. The concluding period in this passage seems to restrict
the term o rovxeiov, element, to AI, EI, and OY.

168 Typ, 140 Znrjoa dé aéwdoyov eivar vopitw ti pev Cote KUalaTa@p, Ti be KYaLTiTw@p® kal Ti MEY ONpaiver
dud rhs SupOdyyou ypapspevov, ri b€ WiAjs. Kuaiorta@p rolvy 6 (yrmrHs ano 70d (uaerere, oloy épevvay....-
“Ore dé pi) SipOoyyos ev mpoorpions 7 AE~rs, GAG YuAjj ypacperat, ovdéerepoy pev TOY Eipnpevov onpaiver, Tov Sé pepyripoupov
kat Prdognpoy Sia ris ypapis emdeifer, dre (ueror, peppopa. Here the word ypdadperae has reference to
the orthography of kuaicro@p and kvéotrap. Astoyed7, it seems to agree with ovdAaB7 understood.
Compare E piddy, § 47.

17 CHOEROBOSC. p. 177 Atyecpos, dua dipCdyyou ra dv0. 178 “Avardns, to NAI bipOoyyov. 179

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 15

We see now why, in the lexicon of Suidas, words beginning with an AI are put
between 4 and E. ' ,
It must be added here, that, in modern Greek, AI has the sound of E.

§ 52.
The Diphthongs AY, EY, HY, 2Y.

With regard to the ancient pronunciation of the diphthongs AY, EY, it is to be
remarked here that the Romans represented them by AU, HU, not by AY, EY ; from
which it is easy to see that Y, in this case, was not sounded in the same manner as
when it stood by itself.’®

In modern Greek, the Y in the diphthongs AY, EY, HY, NY has the sound of B or ®.,
Bef6re a vowel, or a semivowel (B, I, 4, Z, A, M, N, P) it is equivalent to B; as xavo,
evyeV7s, evtola, Kadua, evr), pronounced KaBo, eByevis, éBfoia, xaBpa, éBvi. In all other
cases it has the force of @; as ev, avtos, KadKos, evEewos, evrrotia, Kadors, NoKounv, evyruyos,
pronounced é, adrds, xabxos, epfwvos, efmiia, kapars, ipyouw, &pyeyos. The reader will
observe that the modern pronunciation of these diphthongs introduces combinations of
consonantal sounds which are inadmissible in ancient Greek.

§ 53.
' The Diphthong EI.

In the following epigram of Callimachus, éyec apparently rhymes with v-aéyc.
Catum. Epigr. 29
Avcavin, od Sé vaiyt Kados Kados+ adda ply eireiv

Todro capas, "Hyw pyct tis, "ANXos EXEL.

Those who confound assonance with rhyme unhesitatingly assert that in the time of
Callimachus, that is, in the third century before the Christian era, there was no differ-
ence between the pronunciation of EI and I. Now, if vaéys was pronounced pre-
cisely like éy ec, we must admit that @\Aos was pronounced like «-aos; and that
a trochee was the same as an iambus or a pyrrhic; which is untenable.

Aioyxos, Oia ris AI SupOdyyov. THroGnost. Can. A “H E avd\af ev dmdj Kat dxujr@ eke mpd Simdod odk
dvéxerar thy Sia THs AI SipOdyyou ypadny- oiov ew, ddefo..... Seonpelorar To aivya emippnua kal 7d aitnds
dvopa Sia ths AL SupOdyyou ypapdpevov. Can. H “H AI dipdoyyos ev dpxn de~ews oravios eipioxerat, os exer Td
ald® phpa.... 7a 8 adda dia Tod E Yudod, edw 70 ecbia, k. 7. d.

18 TrrenTIAN. Maurus, 426 AU et HU cum copulamus, UV secundum jungimus, In vicem Graecae :
quod ¥ subdita vocalis U. 481 AU tamen capere videtur saepe productum sonum, Avspices cum dico et

aurum, sive Graecus avptor.

76 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

. According to Herodian, the diphthong EI had the sound of long I.” Sextus in-
forms us that EI was the symbol of a simple sound peculiar to itself; that is, it was
a monophthong resembling no other vowel-sound in the language. Marius Victorinus
remarks, that, when E and I were united, the syllable sounded in a manner like
long I.'°

In the eighth century the pronunciation of EI was identical with that of I. This
is clear from the orthographical rules of Cheeroboscus and of Theognostus.'” In the
lexicon of Suidas words beginning with an EI are to be sought, not under E, but
before H.

In modern Greek EI does not differ from I.

§ 54.

The Diphthong OI.

Thucydides, in his description of the plague of Athens, says:' “In their affliction
they remembered this verse among other things, as was natural they should, — the
most aged persons saying that it had been sung of old:

‘HEEI ANPIAKOS IOAEMOS KAI AOIMOSX ‘AM’ ’AYTOI,
A Dorian war shall come, and plague with it.

Now there arose a dispute among men, some maintaining that the calamity mentioned
in the verse had not been called AOIMOS (plague), but AIMOX (famine). Naturally
enough, however, the opinion prevailed at this time that the word said was AOIMOZ ;
for men adapted their recollections to what they then were suffering. But should
another Dorian war happen after this, and with it a famine (AIMOX), they will, I
think, as a matter of course, sing the verse accordingly.”

Those who are prepossessed with the idea that the modern Greek pronunciation is
the same as the ancient, regard this passage as decisive. They argue as follows: “ The

169 Marius Vicrorin. p. 2458 I autem longum quodam modo sonat cum E et I junctum est.

0 Cua@RoBosce. p. 168 ’AAdeds, 75 SEI SipOoyyov kata rv mapddoow. 177 Atyetpos, dia SipOdyyou ra duo.
178 *AdeEdvSpera, "Avridyera, Sid rhs EL dipOdyyou....+ xapis tov Sud rod TPIA, oiov dérpia, Aekdorpia....-
ravra yap dia Tod I ypaderat.

M1 Truc. 2,54 "Ev 8 7 Kakd, ota cixds, dveyyiaOnoay Kal todde tod ewous pdckovres of mpecBirepor maar
adecOar,

‘HEEI AQPIAKOS TIOAEMOS KAI AOIMOS ‘AM’ ’AYTOI:
"Eyévero pev ody épis rois dvOpmrois jy AOIMON OvopdaOac ev7e ere ind Tov madaay, G\dAG AIMON, evince Se
émt rod mapévros cikdrws, AOIMON cipic Oat: of yap dvOpwro mpos & emacxov Ty pynpny erovodvTo. “Hy &€ ye,
oiual, more GANos wéAepos KataddBy Awpikds Tovde Uorepos, Kat EvyBH yevecOar AIMON, kata TO cikds oUTas UoovTat.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. qo

priest or priestess said AIMOX. But as I and OI were merely different modes of
expressing the sound I, some wrote AIMOX, and others AOIMOX.” The careful
reader, however, will observe that @Sec@ax, to be sung, ovopdea Oa, to have been
called, cipjo Oat, to have been said, and dcovrac, they will sing, have reference to
the sound of the word in question; which shows that AOIMOS was readily distin-
guished from AIMO® both in saying and in singing. Tad the dispute been about its
orthography, Thucydides would have given us yeypapOa, and ypayouow. The nat-
ural inference therefore is, that in the time of this author, that is, in the fifth century
before Christ, OI was not identical with I.

The Greek OI becomes OF in Latin; as Oirn, Octa. Sometimes the Romans
changed the I into its corresponding consonant, and then doubled it in pronunciation ;
thus, Tpota, Troia, pronounced Tro-iia ( Tro-yya).””

According to Trypho, Herodian, and others, the olians sometimes resolved this
diphthong into its component parts, even when it did not arise from syneresis. Thus,
Kot dos, TIpdiros, dtwvds, aida.’ Now, if OI has component parts, it cannot be a monoph-
thong. It follows, therefore, that it was not pronounced like the simple, and conse-
quently indivisible I.

Herodian maintains that, although the vowel O is longer (fuller) than the vowel E,
the diphthong EI is longer than the diphthong OI, because EI is composed of two
kindred sounds, whereas O and I, being dissimilar sounds, do not coalesce so easily, and
consequently, in the diphthong OI, the vowel O does not show all its power. From
this statement we learn that in the time of this grammarian, that is, in the second
century after Christ, the first element of the diphthong OI was a weak O.

Phrynichus condemns potdeov, in four syllables; which shows that, in his time,
there was a tendency to pronounce OI so distinctly as to make two syllables of it.

The orthographical rules of Theognostus relative to OI conclusively show that in his
time (eighth century) it was sounded exactly like 7.!”

™2 Priscran. 1, 53 OE est quando per diaeresin profertur in Graecis nominibus et Graecam servat
seripturam. Pro O enim et J ponitur, quae tamen, sicut supradictum est, locum obtinet duplicis consonantis,
ut Zrota pro Tpoia. See also Id. De XII versibus Aen. 33.

“3 Trypno. $15. Avi. Heropran. in Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 416. Id. epi Movap. aéé. p. 24,

74 Art. HERODIAN. in BEKKER. 798. -

46 Tunoenost. Can. Ps Iaca hééis ek tis BY ovddafijs dpyopevn did rod Y yWidod ypdderar: Bubds, Butds
mukvés auverds, Butava....- Zeonpelorar 75 Borkia 7 Oepdrawa, Porket yapnoxer, BoiBy.... ud tHe OI SipOdyyou
ypapsueva, Every word beginning with the syllable BY is written with a Y, as Buds, Bugds.... Bitava...
It is to be observed that Borxia, . ... Boixei, .... Boi8n.... are written with the diphthong Ol.

78 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

In the lexicon of Suidas this diphthong is placed between T and Y; which shows
that the modern Greek pronunciation of Y and OI cannot be referred even to the tenth
century of our era. Had Y and OI been each sounded like I (as they are in modern
Greek), this author would have put them in the immediate vicinity of I, just where
we find H and EI.

§ 55.

The Diphthong OY.

The Romans represented the diphthong OY by long U; as podca, mitsa, ’Emixoupos,
Epictirus. Terentianus Maurus, however, intimates that U was not absolutely the same
as OY. On the other hand, the Greeks wrote Y or OY for the Roman vowel U ; as
Sulla, So0rras, Tullius, Todds, Lucius, Aovxtos.

In the Greek alphabet the name of every letter begins with the sound of that letter.'”
If we apply this rule to O%, the name of O, we must admit that, in the diphthong
OY, the first letter was distinctly heard.

Sextus says that OY represented a simple sound peculiar to itself ; that is, it was a

monophthong.’”
§ 56.

The Diphthong YI.

The Romans represented YI by YI; as “Apruwm, Harpyiae ; from which it is
inferred that the Y was audible.

Herodian’s rule with regard to TI is that both its vowels should be uttered in such
a manner as to form but one syllable ;'° which shows that it had two elementary
sounds.

According to Terentianus Maurus YI was like the Latin UI in cui, the dative of
quis, qui.”

The dialectic form povias for wviar, from pvia, fly, shows that the Y retained

its own sound.!?

M6 TpreNnTIAN. Maurus, 428 seq. Graeca diphthongos sed Oy litteris nostris vacat; Sola vocalis quod 7
complet hune satis sonum. Priscran. 1, 36.

17 Tn the time of Herodian, E/, the name of E, was sounded like 1; an exception to the rule. Art. HEeRo-
DIAN. in BEKKER. 798. ‘

V8 Ari. Heropian. in Cramer. Vol. 3, p. 251 DWrnypedrodow of Siaipodvres ro pvia, bids, tpicvAdaBov-
det yap duddrepa cvvaipeiy Aéyo ToLodT@ Gre TO I pera Tov Y rarrdpevov ovderore Siarpeirar ovde Xwpitera Kar’ avo,
adda 7d Y cuveravetrat kal yiverar pia SipOoyyos 7 YI.

9 TreRENTIAN. Mavurvs, 768 via cum dicunt et vias tale quid ewi sonet.

- ,
180 Hes. Moviac, okadAnkes of yevduevor ev Tois Kpeagw.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 79

Priscian seems to intimate that the Y of YI was a weak consonant, not unlike the
Latin V in svadeo, svavis, svesco, svetus. This implies that, when this grammarian
flourished, that is, about the beginning of the sixth century, YI consisted of two
elementary sounds."

In the time of Theognostus, YI was pronounced like T, Thus, yvia, vids, could not
be distinguished in pronunciation from yia, tds. |

§ 57.
The Diphthongs AI (long A), HI, AI.

In the earlier inscriptions, the diphthongs AI (long A), HI, QI are written in full;
that is, with an I; as “Oras, dani, Sjpyar.

The Molians and Dorians began to write H for HI in the third person singular of
the subjunctive, as early as the latter part of the fourth century before Christ; as

3

Sox, mary, evdetn, TaOn, aipcOj, avaypabh, avareO7.' And according to Gregorius

Corinthius, the /Kolians wrote also for QI in the dative singular of the second
declension."

In inscriptions belonging to the first century before Christ, these diphthongs often
appear without the I; thus, 4, H, 2. Dionysius of “sania estan however, intimates
that the I was distinctly heard.’

In inscriptions written after the commencement of the Christian era, this I is
generally omitted ; as yepovcia, Bovdj, dyno. The same is true of most of the manu-
scripts extant.

Strabo recognizes the omission of the I in the dative singular, and intimates that, in

11 Priscran. 1, 37 S quoque antecedente et sequente A vel Z, hoc idem saepe fit, ut svadeo, svavis, svesco,
svetus, quod apud Aeoles quoque YI saepe patitur, et amittit vim literae in metro, ut Sappho, d\Ad rv.8.....
Similiter +7 vc disyllabum invenitur apud eosdem, cum YI non est diphthongos.

182 THEOGNOST. pp. 18, 30 vids. 130 yviov.

183 Tysor. /Molic 2166, 82, ENAEYH. 3640 ANATPA®H, ANATEOH. Doric 1841 AOKH. 1843 AOKH.
1850 MASxXH. 2448, II, 28 MAeH. VIII, 27 aAIPEoH.

18 GreG. CorInTH. p. 606 Otro: rais cis @ Anyovoas Sorikais od mpooypdpovar to 1, ds TO ‘Oppo, Te copa.
This must refer to the ater Aolic dialect. Compare Inscr. 3640 T@ AAMQ, XPYSEQ, STE®ANQ, TOM.

As to the earlier ‘Xolic, it did not differ from the other dialects in the formation of the dative singular of the
second declension. Compare Iyscr. 11 (Elean) TOI, OAYNIIOI, EMIAPOI, ETPAMENOI, for TOI, OAYN-
WI@1, EMIAPOI, ETPAMENQI. 2166, 15 (Lesbian) Tor, ToyTor.

185 Dron. Hat. V, 161, 15 OWapdxerrar dé T LowBdy eis ro N Ajyovte ard Tod A apxdpevov apavoy 7d 81d Oey

a - 4 > \ , , a a
ré pes Katta ody dyAaiae cis TAT Ajyovte TO LOeTe mropevOévTes dordais apxdsuevoy amd Tod I,

rd

80 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

his time, it was a silent letter." Quintilian speaks of its being silent also in the
middle of a word.'” And in the time of Sextus it was a question whether datives
ending in A, H, 2, should be written with an I." Theodosius calls the I of these
diphthongs I dvex¢avyroyv, silent I’

After the twelfth century, the Greeks adopted the orthography a, 7, , merely
because they wished to show that they did not pronounce the I; a mode of writing
which gave rise to the expression vroyeypappéevov iara, iota subscriptum. Tn
manuscripts written before the thirteenth century, this I,if expressed at all, is put after
A, H, 2; as aida, tH copia, Tae No THU.

We must state here, that the early grammarians, from Herodian downward, use
the verb tr pocypado, adscribo, with reference to the I of these diphthongs.”

CONSONANTS.

§ 58.

1. In later Greek, the aspirates © and were sometimes doubled in the middle of a
word. Inscr. 2169 KdO0ecav for xdrOecav. 1927 Sdddov for Ydrdov. See also "Addn,
"Adduaves, "Adpiov, BadOw, Kreo06is, in the Glossary.

2. In later Greek, Z was sometimes doubled in the middle of a word.’ Inscr.
2131 Zatfods. 6337. 6462 effyce.

185 Srrap. 14,1, 41 TWoddot yap xwpls tod I ypdpovor ras Sotikas, Kat ekBdddovai ye Td eOos cuorkyy airtay ovK
exov.

17 QuintiL. 1,7, 17 Sicut in Graecis accidit adjectione I literae, quam non solum dativis casibus in parte
ultima adseribunt, sed, quibusdam etiam imponunt, ut in Ancor qe, quia etymologia ex divisione in tris
syllabas facta desideret eam literam.

188 Sext. Ady. Gram. p. 252 “Orav (yrépev ef rais Sorikats mpocberéoy 76 I.

19 THEODOS. 978 Haoa yeni tcoovddaBodca rH cdvbcia tiv Sorixhy exer cis 1 avexpavyroy Ajyouoay pera Tod
avnevros THs evOeias, 7) peTa pelfovos avrioroixov.

19 Cramer. Vol. 1.1, p. 360 Hadtapyrdpev apololypapea ro1. Vol. 2.1, p.371 Zavow yiverar rapa ro
Gv, rpooypadera S¢ 751. Eust. 174 To 62} Oe pus €or dixa rpocypadijs rod I r:Oéacr. 1006, 15 Eimneaccy

.- 0is ev TH Tapadnyovon 71 mpooyeypanta. 1251, 24 "ANAnL.... mpooyeypappevoy exer ro I. QUINTILIAN
uses adsecribo (see note 187).

11 Veiius Loneus, p. 2217 Denique, si quis secundum naturam vult excutere hance literam, id est Z,
inveniet duplicem non esse, si modo illam aure sinceriore exploraverit. Nam et simpliciter scripta aliter
sonare potest, aliter geminata; quod omnino duplici literae non accidit, ne geminetur.

On the other hand, Scaurus denies that it is a simple consonant. Scaurus, p. 2257 Nec minus falluntur
qui Mezentium per duo Z scribunt, ignorantes duplicem literam non debere geminari: quamquam quidam
colligant duplicem non esse.

‘

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 81

8. In certain words, the later Greeks sounded ¥M like ZM; and in the time of
Herodian it was a question whether those words should be written with a ¥ or with
aZ. See Sudpaydos, S8évvups, Suidov, cpipva, in the Glossary.!

4, The classical Greeks always avoided the combinations TZ, T§. The later Greeks
used them only in foreign words. Serr. Thren. Tcady, Tsade, the eighteenth letter of
the Hebrew alphabet. Inscr. 4945 Toevoypnr. 5127, B,5 Thanos. Curr. Append. I
Toevraxvovpens.

The Byzantines express this sound by means of TZ. Patiap. Vit. Chrys. 39 D
Tédvor. Proc. I, 78 Téavoi. 361 Tédfov. The modern Greeks use T¥ ; as xatoixi, rerci,
Toakl, Trovca,

5. In modern Greek, MII is employed to express approximately the sound of the
English B ; as Powrept, Robert, Mraipwr, Byron, Mréctev, Boston. The origin of this
mode of representing B by MII is the fact that, in modern Greek, II after M is pro-
nounced essentially like B.

In Byzantine Greek we have Povyzépros, Robert (Scyu. 720), and Poumepros (Comyn.
passim). See also prdidos, wravduarns, in the Glossary.

i
FIRST DECLENSION OF NOUNS.

§ 59.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, masculines in 4% (circumflexed) follow the analogy
of the Doric declension in the singular. In the plural they end in A4EX. Thus,

Sing. N. aBPas Plur. N. V. a88d8es
G. aBBa G. aBBadeov
D. aBBa jay (aBBacr)
A. aBBav A. aBBabas
V. aBBa

So aunpas, aoBeoras, arturas, Bedovas, édadas, KataBdatds, Kepatas, Kepadas, Koxdas,
Kpacas, xtevas, o€vyadatas, otowatas. 'THEOPH. 689, 13 aBBdadwv. 698, 21 apnpddas.
699 apnpddes. Const. IV, 869 C Berovddes. Porpu. Cer. 674, 13 a@BdSas. Turorn.
Cont. 145, 19 xapr&ipddorv. Nicer. 304, 25 crowarddes. Coptn. 70 xoyduddes.

12 ArL. HERODIAN. ®td. p. 407 Zyretrar rds yparréov rd Spipva, emesdy) twes pera tov Z ypddovow aité. Lu-
cran. Jud. Vocal. 9 “Ore 8€ dve&ixaxdv eine ypdppa [says Siypa] paprupeiré por Kal adrol pydémore eykadécavre
TO Zita opdpaySov droomdcayte Kat macay ddeopéve tiv cpipvav. Sex. Ady. Gram. p. 253 “Oray okertopeba

mérepov dia Tod Z yparréov earl ro CusAloy Kal rHv Cubpvav, # dia roD S. CRAMER. Vol. 3, p. 250.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. Wi |

82 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

The element A4 sometimes occurs even in the singular of masculines of this class.
Inscr. 3137. 3242. rod AiovyTa or Avovutados. 3142, ITI, 9 Tod Myvad0os. 3253 tod
’Amorrdbos. 3392 7H Pirovasdy.

2. In later and Byzantine Greek, proper names in H® often form the genitive by
simply dropping the ¥ of the nominative. In the other cases they follow the common

declension.
Sing. N. Mavys Moions
G. Marvy Main
D. Mavy Maicn
A. Mavnyv Moionv
V. Mavyn Moaiion

Paroxytones in H¥ are inflected like Mavys; as BovoeBovttns, Ocopircrtns, Karadys,
Kourtivns, Kpaonuépns, Maxédrns, Saropys, Teprnuepys, Paréuns.

Perispomena in H¥ are declined like Moaioys; as apeppouprijs, "Apradis, “Lavvqs,
Iwons, Ourtvyns, Pidys. Sepr. Ex. 17,12. Num. 9, 23 Tod Moioj. Erreu. I, 628 D
tov Mavyn. Maton. 231 Aéovtos tod Maxérrn.

3. The N of the accusative singular of nouns of this declension began to be dropped
about the. ninth or tenth century. Porrn. Adm. 170 tov ’Aprady, tov Sarpovrtn.
Them. 62 rov rata Popns.

4. The accent of the genitive plural is sometimes found on the penult. Thus, in
classical Greek we have agpvov, erncior, xpnotwv. In Byzantine Greek, Aruan. I, 325 D
trav Taddiov, tov Saaviev. Leton. 57 (83) eEpyarov. Mat. 267. 285 xavdnrov. Lro
Gram. 305 Karactvptov. Porpn. Adm. 267, 24 maidicxwvr.

5. In modern Greek, the classical ending AI becomes EX (borrowed from the third
declension) ; as ot regres, ot ApBavires, 7) Oadacces, povces, Tysés.

In Byzantine Greek we have, Patan. Vit. Chrys. 33 C yevvades for yervada. MAt.
170 Aiverddes. 331 Tlépoes as a various reading. Lo Gram. 78 Sxifes as a various
reading. Arran. 254, 15 tmrores.

SECOND DECLENSION OF NOUNS.

§ 60.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the endings IOX, ION are sometimes changed into
IX, IN, respectively. ‘The genitive and vocative of masculines thus syncopated are
each formed by dropping the } of the nominative. Thus,

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 83

Masculine. Neuter.
Sing. N. Bepuyyépis *Tovvus N. A V. evoppw
G. Bepuyyépe "Tovn Ga évoppiov
D. (Bepuyyépe) (IovAs) D; evoppio
A. Bepuyyépw Tov
V. Bepuyyépu "Tovr

See “APraBis, “Addis, “Avtavis, ’Adpodeiois, Anynjrprs, Bepuyyépis, ‘Eddadis, Evyéns,
Iovms, xaBarrapis, Kvpis, Mapis, Tpwidis, xaprapis, in the Glossary.

Neuters avaBonridw, appapw, aonuv, Baiv, Rarridw, Baviapw, Brariv, yoyyum, Enrevbépw,
evoppw, Ocuatw, KacTéerruv, oxpapw, orabiv, Girynwariv, and a multitude of others.

When H could no longer be distinguished in pronunciation from I, the endings
IX, IN were written also H3', HN (§ 47). Thus, "Appevns, “Apr&iBovpys, aBadrapns,
KedAapns, payyavapys, maxeArapys, Tapyitns, paxtwvapns; all inflected like Mavns (§ 59, 2).
Neuters appv, Bepynv, Bepovixny, tapoviyny, mpoactirtyy, caxknv.

The accent of a noun thus syncopated is the same as that of the full form. Thus,
Bepuyyépios, kaBarrdptos, oyrdpiov, become Bepuyyépis, caBadrapis, orapw, respectively.’

2. In inscriptions referred to the first three centuries of our era, the ending AIOS is
found shortened into AIX. Thus, ’A@nvais, Eipynvais, ‘Eortiaus, for "A@nvaios, Eipnvaios,
‘Eotiaios. If we follow the analogy of syncopated nouns in IOS, we must accent
"AOnvais, Eipnvais, “Eoriais. (See these words in the Glossary.)

3. In Byzantine Greek, verbal nouns in IMON are often inflected after the analogy

of neuters in A of the third declension. Thus,

Sing. N. A. adrdakpov Plur. N. A. adrdéipa, adrakipara
G: adXakipov, adrakiwatos G. a\dakipov, ad\drakipatav
D. adakiwo, adrakiwate D. addakipwos, addakipace

See also deftuov, petactacipmov, cakipor, ateyryiov, in the Glossary.

4. The N of the abridged ending IN began to be dropped as early as the tenth
century. See ’ Adpavourtn, mast, in the Glossary.

5. Foreign names in OTS are inflected as follows: N. "Incots, G. Inaod, D. Inaod,
A. "Inooiv, V. "Incod, in the New Testament. So Zat{ois, Koccois, Xpyorobs.

In the Septuagint the dative of "Inaods, Joshua, is ’Incot, not Incod.

6. In later Greek, the ending 2 of feminines like Acya, yo, Sarda, was written also
with the diphthong AI = See ’Apreuds, Avovved:, Girvtot, in the Glossary.

18 Compare the Doric edeipav, expdgiv, exoopnder, for edeipacav, expa£acay, exoopndycay. APOLLON. Synt. 3,
7, p- 213. Compare also the Dorie atyes, raides, yuvaixes, for the original atyns, raidns, yuvatkns. BEKKER. 1236.

1% BEKKER. 1204 Ta dpxaia rév dvttypapay ev tais cis Q Anyovaats cVciais etyov Td I mpooyeypappévor, oor,

84 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

THIRD DECLENSION OF NOUNS.

§ 61.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, nouns in HS, 13, and Y¥ are sometimes inflected
after the analogy of the first declension. Thus,

Sing. N. "Apys "Ayaboxdijs Aavarpis “Anus Aapsis
G. ”"Apn Advarrpu "Anu Aapsu
i Advarrpt Aapsi
A. "Apnv "Ayaboxdyy Advarpw "Anup Aapduv
V. "Apn "Ayabonry Aavarpt “Adu Aapév

See also Tdpyapis, Advactpis, “Aris, Avovis, Kapis, Kapdis, Kiavods, in the Glossary.
NT. Hebr. 6, 19 rov acdadjv, as a various reading. Apoc. 1, 13 Tov TooNpyY, aS a
various reading. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 5,1 & evce8y. Thom. Euangel. A 3, 2
& aceBy. Act. Andr. 11 6 Xrparé«dn. Inscr. 1153 & Meveepary, Cuar. 913 D @ Ev-
tvxyyn, Avorutu. Apphys, rod ’Amdv. Acrop. 27 16 Adcxape.

In classical Greek, this rule applies chiefly to the accusative singular of proper names
in HS; as tov Apiotopavy or ’Apictopavyy.

2. In later and Byzantine Greek the accusative singular of the third declension often
ends in AN. Thus, NT. Matt. 9, 18 and Joan. 20, 25 yetpav, as a various reading.
Apoc. 12, 13 dpcevav, as a various reading. 13, 14 cixdvay, as a various reading,
Avocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 3, 3 vedrjrav. 10,2 rodav. 16,1 xeipar. B, 3, 2 aepav.
8, 2 waiSav. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 9,1 doveay. 12, 2 wrciSav. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 3
xeipav. 10 vierav. Herm. 1, 1 Ovyarepav. Mandat. 4, 1 yuvaicay. Inscr. 1781 a-
Spav. 2089 yuvaixay, Ouyatépay. 2347, 1 (Addend.) evaxynpovay. 3293 otvdrcidav for
otunisa. 3827, x, Vol. III, p. 1055 warépav. 3952 avdpudvrav. 5922 marpidav. Lyn.
74, 22 ydatdcay as a various reading.

This apparent barbarism (suggested by the corresponding ending of the first de-
clension) coincides with the theoretical case-ending of the accusative of the third
declension. (Compare the Latin case-ending EM, as in patrem, hominem, where M
corresponds to the Greek N.)

3. The dative plural, in later and Byzantine writers, is sometimes formed by annex-

4 Ajrot, ) arpa. The word mpocyeypappévoy shows that this remark was written before the thirteenth cen-
tury. See above, § 57.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 85

ing AIx to the root. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8 ¢doyais for prof, Mat. 223, 19 wrdxais,
for mragi, Tuxrorn. 624, 9 pupidSais, v. 1. pupeacr. ©

4. In modern Greek the nominative of masculines of the third declension is gen-
erally formed by annexing A® to the root; that of feminines, by annexing A; as
6 avdpas, 6 yiyavtas, 1) yuvaixa, 7) Naumada.

In Byzantine Greek we find Sovxas, pryas, dmAdrnta, Ovyarépa. (Compare such
Latinized forms as hebdomada, lampada, for hebdomas, lampas.)

5. The neuter endings AN, EN, ON, OYN, in Byzantine Greek, are sometimes
changed into ANTA, ENTA, ONTA, OYNTA. Vir. Ervipu. 352 B édravra for dav.
Lemon. 63 oppyotvra for dpyodv. Mat. 38, 11 xateveyOdvra for xareveyOev. 60, 22
oixobvta. 211, 18 mecovra. 212 dvra, 217 pedrovra, 220, 15 cpyrvpracbdvra. 285,
12 rapéxovta. 264, 23 eyovra. 464 ovrrndpOevra.

DERIVATION OF NOUNS,

§ 62.

-ABOX, a modification of -O BOX: KicaBos, Tovpyafos.

-AINA, G. as: déawa, d0xawa, classical. In modern Greek, it means the wife of ;
as Kootawa, the wife of Kooras ; Tlérpawa, the wife of Ilérpos. Crpr. IT, 556 Sarr
pawa, a female of the family of XKdrnpos (ee pu yap Tod omeppatos tov Sxdnpav).

-A PIA, in numeral substantives, in modern Greek, denotes a multiple of five or
ten ; as Sexapia, the number ten, Sexarevtapia, the number fifteen, cixocapia, score. Also
SwSexapia, a dozen. It comes from the Latin -ARIUS, in such words as binarius,
denarius, vicenarius.

-APIO®, from the Latin -ARIUS: aoOyxdpwos, apxapwos, aroctaciapios, Ractaryapios,
Sevrepapwos, Soxerdpuos, kovrwvapwos, and many others. The corresponding feminine ending
is -APIA, Latin -ARIA ; as doxeuapia.

As to words like dm\«rapws, Badvorapios, xayxeddapios, they are simply Latin words
written in Greek letters.

-AX, G. a, dealer in, maker of, keeper of: acBeoras, Berovas, éra8as, xataBraras,
Keparas, Kpacas, KTEvas, ofvyanaras.

Sometimes it has an augmentative force; as dayds, xatapayas, xatwpayas, in classical
Greek. See also Baovdas, Tpnyopds, xepadas, Meyandas, orouaras, Tpaxndas, in the
Glossary.

-ATON, from the Latin -ATUS: Sopeorixdrov, Spovryyapatov, matpikatov, mpwtooma-

Oaparov.

86 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

-ATOP, from the Latin -ATOR: addayatwp, Biyhatop, oixatwp.

-EA, from the earlier -IA. It usually denotes the effect produced by any instru-
ment or organ: Burkea, xovrapéa, Todéa, paBdéa, covBréa, orabéa, '

-EBOS, from the Slavic -EB, equivalent to -OBOX. Nic. Gree. I, 391
TépveBos.

-HPA, G. as, from the earlier - H P: Bartiornpa.

-IKION, from the earlier -I KO: amodvtixiov, dpyovtapixioy, apxyovtixiov, caBadra-
ptKlov, KATETAVLKLOV, NITAVKLOV, LaTPwVIKLA.

-IX XA, G. ns, equivalent to the English -ESS : ’Arapcca, Adniicon exknaovap-
Ylooa, emapyicoa, erioTnwovapyicoa, ikpicca, Kaicdpicoa, KavdiWaticca, Kopnticca, Aao-
dixicoa.

-OBO%, from the Slavic possessive ending -OB. It occurs in names of places.
Nicer. 619 6 TépvoBos. Acrop. 36. 162 TpivoBos. Nic. Grea. I, 30. 484 TépvoBos.
Canr. I, 175 TipvoBos. 509 TpivoBos. (See also -ABOX,-EBOS.) Feminine
-OBA, in modern Greek ; as ’“Apayofa, BapacoBa, KneicoBa, AédoBa, MerxuwoBa, ToipoBa.
Neuter -O BON (Slavic -OBO), in modern Greek ; as "AxoBor, KepacoBov, KnrivoBov,
KnrocKoBov, MérooBov, SucxoBov, usually pronounced without the N.

-OYT PA, from the Latin -URA: BonOotpa, creucovpa.

-IIOTAOS, from the Latin pullus, son of: apyovtorovndos, avOevtorovdos, Ta-
Bpinddrovnos, Kopntorovdos. Feminine -MOYAA, daughter of: apxovrorotna, PBocko-
movia. Neuter -MNOTAON, offspring of, child of, son of s apxovrotroudop, evryeviKo~
movrov. Sometimes it has a diminutive sense: deromovdov, Batorovdov, euroToTouNor,
aadwdorrovAov.

§ 63.

Diminutives.

-AKHS, G.n, for -A KIO: Ocodorakns, Maprivacns. (For the change of - I
into -H 3, see above, § 60, 1.)

-AKIN for -AKION: topvecaxw. In modern Greek it regularly appears with-
out the N; as mavdaxu, roSapaxs, Sevdpaxt, peyyapace. (See above, § 60, 1.)

-AKION, neuter of -AKIOS: KATTLOT paKLoV, KLOVAKLOV, OTEVAKLOV.

-AKIOS, G. ov, connected with the Slavic -EK, -HK: Baci\axws, Stavpaxws,
Yredavaxios. It made its appearance in the sixth century. .

-ITZA, G. as, from the Slavic-HT 3A: xapaPidirfa, xapidirta, Wrxitta, in Ptocho-
prodromus. In proper names it has lost its diminutive force; as Papeotaurta,

Yrpovptta, Tpradirga.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 87

In modern Greek it is now written -IT 3A; as yuvaixitoa, Bapkitoa, yisitca, po-
titca, Kactavirca. So in proper names: Boortitoa, Bitpwitca, Berxitoa, Bowtoa, Tia-
vtoa, Topitca, Maxpwitca.

-ITZH%X, G.», from the preceding: Baovrirfns, Ocodirirtys, "TaxwBirtns, Savrcrens.

-ITZIN for-ITZION: kapaBitlw, mpoactiztw, xapvdittiv, kpoppvodirtv, Naxyavirtw,
puxpotepirty. Common in Ptochoprodromus.

-OK AS, from the Russian -O K, -IOK, heard in the modern ywcxas, dear son,
from yuos, that is, vies.

-OYAA, from the Latin -ULA: zerpovAa. Very common in modern Greek ; as
Toptovra, BapKovda, yuvatkovnda.

-OTTZIKOS, H, ON, from the Slavic -TSHEK, -HTSHEK, in adjec-
tives: puxpovrfixos, AuyouTtixov. Modern Greek. Common in Ptochoprodromus.

§ 64.

Compound Nouns.

In Byzantine Greek, compounds are sometimes formed according to the following
examples : a£wopiya for a€ivar cat opvyia; yuvarxoraida for yuvaixes Kai maidia; SapacKnva-
midounra for Sapacknva xai amidia Kat pra; pyroxvdavia; rodoKepadra ; vroxapucoBpaxa
for vmoxayica Kat Bpaxia. Words of this description are very common in modern
Greek ; as cuxoxapuda, for cdea Kai kapvdia.

ADJECTIVES.

§ 65.

In later and Byzantine Greek, adjectives in -OY 5 are sometimes inflected as if
the nominative ended in - O03: dpyupds, evmdos, ypvaods. (Compare the classical Sopué¢
from Sopvédos. Also, N'T. Matt. 23, 15 Surddrepov as if from Sides.) ‘
§ 66.

Derivative Adjectives.

-ANOS, from the Latin -ANUS, in adjectives derived from names of persons:
Xpictiaves from XPIZTOX, in the New Testament: Kypwaves, Swovaves, KreoBraves,
Aocbeaves, Kaproxpatiaves, Bacthediaves, Satopyidvaves, Seounpaves, in Eusebius.

-ATOS, from the Latin -ATUS: ayuySararos, yeudrtos, Surdoxadapaparos, wavporprya-

88 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

patos, moveTaKaros, retpaxadapaparos. As A is long in -ATUS, it ought to take the
circumflex. Most commonly, however, adjectives of this class are written with the
acute on the penult.

-EINOSX, in four syllables,’” from the earlier -I NOX: papyapitapeivos, werkéivos,
oTUTTELWOS.

-ENIO¥X, from the preceding. Modern Greek; as papyapirapévios, papyapéros,

meroevios, EvNEVLOS, aonMeVLOS.
nf
PRONOUN.

§ 67.

1. In modern Greek, pas is used for judas or juov, and cas! for tuas or tuov;” as
Mas «ide, He saw us. ‘O romos pas, Our place. as cide, He saw you. ‘O roros cas,
Your place.

In the same language, the original form of the article, namely, tos, +o, 77, is used
for avtos, 0, 7, he, it, she, but only as an enclitic or proclitic; as Tiv cides ; Did you see
her 2 ‘O roros ths, Her place. Its accusative plural rows (for all genders) is used
also for the less common genitive rdv; as ‘O tomos tous, Their country.

Some of these forms are found also in Byzantine Greek. Mat. 281 Stpacas rv
Sia pvdirov ALbov, with avr7v as a various reading. Porrn. Cer. 36 Iodvypémov rroueer
6 Oeos THv dyiav Bactdelay cas eis Toda Ern! 383 Tlavra éxyOpov cas Sovkdces po Tav
modav cas! 384 Ai apetai cas. 295,10 Tod\da tev ta ern! Many be their years!
295, 15 Tod\ya Kai kaka tov ta etn. Nom. Corerer. 220 Ev tis yuvaines tou adeddgo-
molnTnVv yapnoer.

2. In modern Greek, the possessive pronoun is formed by means of the adjective
idcxds or edcxos, own, and the enclitic genitive of the personal pronoun. The ad-
jective refers to the property, and the genitive to the owner or owners; as édcxds pov,
edixov pov, edukn pov, my, Mine.

In Byzantine Greek, we find the following forms. Mavric. 1,9 Tév éritipiov Kai
iSucav avtod avOpworev. Leo. 11, 22 Kai tivas iSixovs cov avOpwrovs mictovs. 14,93 Ava
tov idicav avtav apxyovtov. Nicer. 158, 27. Curor. 33, 15 "Eyer S€ nat idixovy avtov

pdAapovdov.

1% Condemned by Phrynichus. Puryn. Srumméivoy rerpacvAddBws od xp} héyew, GAG avev Tov E tpicvAdd-
Bas, orimmwov.

16 This word is formed from oé, after the analogy of pas from pé.

17 For the confusion of the accusative with the genitive, compare the Slavic vas, corresponding to jpas and

jpov: Bas, corresponding to ipas (vos) and ipav: and #x, to adrovs and airav.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 89

VERBS.

§ 68.

Augment of Verbs.

1. The temporal augment is sometimes omitted in later and Byzantine Greek. Mat.
168, 11 eavriotvo. Turopu. 70, 18 érrjuter. 94, 8 émoxdrncer. 159, 9 T™ pocoj.o-
Roynce. 282, 18 eacav. 456, 7 aiyparorevcav. 462 épypocavy. 493, 7 daduxevpevos.
495,12 épnuopevav. 668, 13 dppatopevos. 679 eraipeTo.

2. Other peculiarities in the augment: Inscr. 6337 and 6462 toe. JosEru.
Apion. 1, 8 éverapoivycav. Just. Apol. 1, 35 mpoepnrevto. 1, 44 mempodnredabar.
Tueop. IV, 461 éxarnydpow. Vir. Euruym. 42 écaredaBdueda. Mat. 69 eOtoiKet,
for Super. 116 Eucbopunoer, 127, 14 eSimxodvro. Turorn. 112, 12 npopictac from
apopito. 126, 10 and 169 é.oice. 320, 8 érordpencer. 374,18 drexaréorn. 396,
19 érecvvakav. 478, '7 érectvakev. 100 érapaxabicar.

3. Unusual reduplication: Serr. Num. 24, 9 and Sir. 3, 16 Kexatypayar. CRAMER.
Vol. 3, 256 S&nxa, répvya from wiyo. 257 pépavras, pépevne. Eus. 5, 28, p- 253, 40
pepadioupyjcact. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 15, 1 pépirrat. Lertmon. 27 (37) pepu-
moapevos. Mar. 204, 14 xexticuévos. TurorxH. 176 pepumapévos. 746 feCodwpevos.
(Compare Od. 6, 59 peputapeva. Prnp. Frag. 281 pepipOau.)

4. In Byzantine Greek, the syllabic augment (or reduplication) of the perfect par-
ticiple passive is sometimes omitted. Macar. 137 B fSvpopévos. Aproruta. Ammon. 6
pirocadnpevoy, V. 1. mepiroxadnuevov. Turopn. 241, 13 odnpwpevos. 459, 20 xacrer-
Awpevos. 495,13 muprornpevos. 553, 9 puwoxornuevos. 682; 12 caypatwpevos. Porpu.
Adm. 149, 9 Bamticpeévos. Cer. 329, 12 Bovddropevos. Coprn. 78, 12 cuumTopevov. So
TueropH. Cont. 140, 14 papydporar for pepapydporar.

In modern Greek, this part of the verb always appears without the augment; as
Ypapmevos, TYumMevos, Kompevos, Wywévos.

§ 69.
Indicative Active and Middle.

1. In modern Greek, the third person plural of the indicative and subjunctive active
ends in OY N; as Ryour, ypdgouy, rivovy. In Byzantine Greek we have, Lzo Gran.
359,13 xvpuevouv. Nom. Corerer. 47 roujoour. 307 éc@iovr, éxour.

The ending OT N seems to be formed from the original ONTI as follows: ON TI

VOL: VII. NEW SERIES. 12

90 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

(Doric), ON (not used), OT N. According to Hesychius, the Cretans said éy 0 ve for
éyover. (Compare the following. ) ;

2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the third person plural of the perfect active often
ends in AN. Barracnom. 179 éopyav. Inscr. 3137, 38 wapeiandav. 4712, b, ev Tre-
mpncav. LYcopHR. 252 médpuxav. NT. Apoc. 19, 3 eipnxav. Avocr. Proteuangel.
17, 1 ofav. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 2, 4 yéyovav. Barn. 7 wepavépwoxav. Tuxon. I,
896 C epnxav. Borss. III, 230 yéypadav, weroinxar.

This ending is formed from the original ANTI by simply dropping TI. (Compare
the preceding. )

3. The imperfect active, in later and Byzantine Greek, was sometimes inflected after
the analogy of the first aorist. Arocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1,5 e’yawer, Act. Andr.
et Matthiae 3 wpocédevav. WVurtois. II, 122 ériOéact for ériBeov ériouv.

In classical Greek we have éa, ja, are, ériBea, all Ionic.'”

4. The second aorist was often inflected like the first aorist. Orr. Arg. 119 ida.
133 cicéSpaxa, Sept. 2 Reg. 17, 20 edpav. 19,42 epayayer. 23,16 erafav. Amos 4, 4
eioyrOare. Inscr. 2264, p (Addend.) perécyar. 5922 70a. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel.
I, A. 4,5 #rOapev. 15, 1 eiSayev. Letmon. 105 éfepa aoristic. Mat. 66, 13 épuyav.
234,15 éma. 449, 20 nipaper.

So in the dependent moods and participle. Srpr. Ex. 14,16 ciced@dtwoav for cic-
erOéracar, ceicedOovtov. Inscr. 2266, 11 evperav for edpover. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 30
eicérOate. Mat. 60, 23 éxBara. 110 ayaya. 250, 21. 475, 20 avayayar.. 476, 14 ovva-
yayas. Turopn. 541 dvaBaras. 595,10 awédOate. Porru. Adm. 136, 8 yéverev. Leo
Gram. 252,19 edpas. Hus. Ayayas.

So also in the middle voice. Catum. Epigr. 49 etpaynv. Aprocr. Nicod. Euangel. I,
A, 15, 5 yevawevos. Act. Pet. et Paul. 14 yevapevos. Mat. 109, 19 yevayevos. 211, 9
adeirdpevos. 420, 12 adeiravto. THrorn. 73, 9 dgeiraro. 122 eixato. 190, 13 et-
ravto. 382,18. 405 yevapevos.

5. On the other hand, the jirst aorist sometimes appears with the endings of the

188 Spx. Ady. Gram. 10, 213, p. 261 Oddey yap dovunbes cixev 7 OD TOS heEis as mapa Tois AdeLavdpedow
éeXnAvVOay, Kal dwmeXHAVOay. TzErz. ad Lycophr. 252 Wepixay, dvtt rod weppixacr, wemikvovra. Ts dé
médpexkay avti tod medpixace kal Ta Spo Xadkidikijs rou [read ov rijs?] "Arrixis diadéxrov, ds To eoxdtocay
xal elrocay kai ra Spoa. Tzetzes seems to take for granted that forms like méppixay are Chalcidean, simply
because Lycophron was a native of Chalcis.

19 Bust. 1759, 10 ‘Hydpryra de, pyot [“Hpaxdcidys], 7d a cis GAda weparovpevoy Kat "Actaris €xerar ovis.
Kal of Adnvitovres S€ ev Kidtkia odrw@ mpoepovrar.... avrot dmoBdddovres TO N kat perariBevres 7d puxpov O eis
Bpaxd ada mpopépovrat, ax Tod AaBadv Kat hayoy ~XaBa éyortes kal Epaya. Kal rpira d€ tovtay mAnOvvtixa

els AN Xéyouow. The expression Of Anvifovres év KAckia will remind the reader of Paul of Tarsus.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 91

second. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 7 (23) éyipevoes as a various reading. Zos. 73, 14
peivor for pecvac from pévo.

‘ 6. The ending OSAN (for the common ON) of the third person plural of the
imperfect and second aorist active is of frequent occurrence in later Greek. ‘The
grammarians call it Boeotic, Chalcidean, or Asiatic.”

Sept. Ex. 15, 27 7AOocav. 16, 24 xatertrocav. 18, 26 éxpivocav. Deut. 1, 25 érd-
Bocav. 7,19 iSocav. 32,5 apuaptocav. Jos. 3, 14 npocav from aipo. 8, 29 Kabeiro-
cav. Ruth. 4,11 e’rocav. 1 Par. 22, 4 éfépocav. Nehem. 3, 5 xatécyooav. Ps. 76,
17 eSocav. 17, 29 ébayooav. 78, 1 HAOocay. 114, 3 ebpocay. Ez. 22, 12 érapBa-
vooav. Jer. 28, 7 émiocav. 1 Mac. 4,50 éfaivocavy. Lycorur. 21 éoydfooay. Scymn.
695 écyocav. Er. M. 282, 37 eidocav, éuabocar.

7. In contract verbs, the ending 4O3'AN becomes NYAN; and EOXAN,
OOXAN each become OTS AN.™ Sept. Gen. 6, 4 éyewdoavasa y.l. Ex. 33, 8
katrevooocav asavy.l. 2 Reg. 20, 15 evootcay, Nehem. 4,18 @xodouotcav. Job. 1, 4
érowdcavasay.l. Ps. 5,10 edorodcarv, Ez. 22,11 jvopotcav. Jer. 41, 10 édcav from
éaw. Inscr. 1583, 4 évixdcav.™

8. In modern Greek, ASI is one of the endings of the third person plural of the
imperfect and aorist active; as éypadhacr, éyparact, epayact. In Byzantine Greek we
find the following forms: Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2 érowjoacr. THrorn. 725, 8 eéei-
pact V. 1. amrjpact, write émnpact; from éraipw. Vittorss. II, 122 erBéacr.

§ 70.
Subjunctive Active and Middle.

In the early stages of the language, the subjunctive often coincided in form with the
indicative. Thus, ayetpoper, Bynoopev, eptocoper, ihaooear, iweiperat, pOcerat, in Homer.

200 Er. M. 426 "HA Oocav.... of yap Bowrol emt ray py exdvT@y THY peTOXHY els S dEvTovoy moLodar icoovAXa-
Bov [76 tpirov 76 mpoto]. Eust. 1759, 380 Td 6 jov ent mporov mpoowmov eEapere tod O jv yiverar, b dudpavoy
cara Xadkieis Fv Eketvos, ap ob Awpixds “Hoiodos py 16 ris 8 jv tpets kehadal. Tod d€ rowdrov ‘How-
Secov Hv moet, pyot, Td 7} oav mpoobécer TOD olypa Kal rod adda. “O 4) of TH AcwurvA Xpmpevor ova mo.odor, 7d
epuyov Kai HrOov mapevOerer THs AN avddaBis € p Dyoaay Xeyovtes kat HAOogav. Odrw dé Kal Ta Guoa. 1761,
30 Ts éoxdlocayv mapa Avkdéppou kat map GAdos TO ELE yooay kal TO Oi S€ wAnalov yevonévav epbyooay
ovis Xadkidéor dia ciow.

201 Wr. M. 282, 33 Aodsd, 6 maparatixos edodicoy edodiovy, To Tpiroy Tay mAnOvyTiKGy eSohLodGayv. Kal
dpetrev evar eSoAleoy eSodiovy, domep emoicov eroiovy, GAN of Bowwrol emt rav pn) exdvrw@y tiv petoxny els DS dévrovoy
mowodat Td Tplrov TS mpaT@ icooVANaBor, oioy eudOopev € wd Ooc ar, eldopuev etdocar.

202 Boeckh accents evixocay, and regards it as equivalent to éviknoav. The expression, however, in which it

occurs, corresponds to évikoy (imperfect) in Inscr. 1584. 1585.

92 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

In the Attic dialect the subjunctive is distinct from the indicative ; except the person
in -@; as ypado, ypayo. But in the less cultivated dialects the subjunctive was often
pronounced and written with the connecting vowels of the indicative. Inscr. 1688, 40
ef for ju. 2008 avaynpifer. 2350 (4Etolian ) aye. 2448, V, 25. 26. VII, 13 dvée.
V; 26. 30. (Vib. 14. 25 éfoduaéer. V1, 31 éripnnetoe. VI, 32 eriBarre. VI, 36
woe. WII, 17, 20 royce. VIII, 9 ypawer. 2484 Sdf. 29538 érrapel, amroxpuyper.
3044 (Ionic) kataker, momo. 3984 momoe. 5774. 5775, I, 107 dprice. I, 108
morayer. I, 111 rercOer. I, 128 véewer, pépe. I, 130 raBe. I, 151 arobave. I, 160
for . I, 161. 163.176 mpage. Hes. Olcer, evéyner, mpoopéper, xopice. Puor. Lex.
Suvoicer, cvveveyxer.

So in the passive. Inscr. 2008 (Ionic) karadéeyerar. 2448, VII, 26 Siocxetrac.
VIII, 24 Evroypadnbe?. Marryr. Eurri. 193 imdoyeras.

We find also, Inscr. 5128 aydyouvor. Turopn. 280, 13 e’royev. Porpu. Cer. 211, 15
clover. Hes. Heicovta, mdbover. Comyn. 98, 13 yapets. In modern Greek, so far as
sound is concerned, there is no difference between the endings of the subjunctive and
those of the indicative.

Sed.
Optative Active.

The original ending 3 AN of the third person plural of the optative.active is some-
times used in later Greek. Sxrpr. Gen. 49, 8 awécacay. Deut. 1, 44 romjoacar.
Job. 5, 14 wyradjoacay. 18, 7 Onpetoacay. 18, 9 EdOoicay. 18, 11 drecaccav. 20,
10 wupcevcacav. Ps. 34, 25 e’roucav. 103, 35 ékdelroucav. Tobit. 3, 11 evroynoacav.
Inscr. 1699. 1702 wapéxyoucav. Hirron. 283, 47 reyoucav. Puavor. p. 172, 23 etmacay.

Sometimes SAN becomes N. Curr. 5. 12. 13. 31 wapéyow for mapéxyourav, mapéxorev.
The Elean inscription (Inscr. 11) has arorivovay, an intermediate form between the
original arorivowcay and the common arroTivotev.

S72:

Imperative.

In classical Greek, the personal endings of the third person plural of the imperative
are NTN (Cretan NT) for the active, and 3 @N for the passive and middle; as

/
Aeydrtar, Sdvtor, Sekdvrov, Toovvrav: deyéecbar, Sicbov, dSeikacPav, ToreicOwv. (Compare

the Latin NTO, NTOR.)

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 93

The endings TOS AN, YONXAN are rare in classical, but very common in later
Greek. Her. 1, 147 éorwcav. Tuuc. 8, 18 éctwcav, Xun. Equest. 12, 4 ecrwcav.
Anab. 1, 4, 8 émictdcOwcav, itwcav. Hier. 8, 4 Ocpareveatwcav, Sotwcav. Vectig. 4,
41.5,5 ewoncatacav. Venat. 4, 3 iyvevérwcav, mpoitwocav. 4,4 rouitacav. 4,5 Sia-
Kétocay, petabeirwoav, éravitwoay. 4,11 ayécOwcar. 10, 2 éxérooay, ipeicbwoarv. PLAT.
Soph. 231 A éctacav.

Examples from later authors. Axscuty. Tim. 2, 31. 32. 35 (spurious) avovyérooar,
KreeTacav, édtacav. Sept. Gen. 1, 26 apyéracav. Ps. 5, 12 edhpavOytrocav. 9, 11
&micatecav. 9,17 aroctpadytwcay. 67,1 duyéracay, SiacKopricOnrwcav. 67, 2 exru-
métacav, Inscr. 354 opifétacav, arodocOwcav. 355 xatadpepérooav. 1570, a, 18. 17
mapadotacav, 1570, a, 19. 21. 23. 24 amoctncdtwcav, arrodoyicdcbwcay, éemicKevacato-
cay, Toncatwcav. 3137, 27. 30. 45. 56 OpKicaTooar, KahecaTwoay, aveveykatacay, Sotwaav.
3595 cvvtedecat@oay cuvTéedelTacar.

Curt. 29. 39, b, éovracar for édvtwv, éovtw.

§ 73.

Passive and Middle.

1. The original ending } AI of the second person singular of the indicative and
subjunctive passive of verbs in » occurs in later and Byzantine Greek. Srpr. Ps. 127,
2 dayecar. Deut. 28, 39 mecca. NT. Luc. 16, 25 odvvica. 17, 8 fayecar, miecar.
Rom. 2, 17 xavyaoa. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 wravaca. 65 mroncas (write
mroeicat?) Act. Thad. 2 iacat. Herm. 2, 4 maavaca. Currys. XII, 772 E ducdcan.
ApvoputH. Besarion 9 odeyuijoav subjunctive. Const. (536), 1056 E go8jca (write
goRetca?). Vir. Euraym. 73 repioraca. 79 e&epxecat. ~Letmon. 122 rroreunoas (write
mronreucicat?). Luo. 9, 40 éiyece (write éretyecar). Porpu. Cer. 377, 23 xopiteca. - 376,
8 xouilare (write xouifecar). 623 avadapPBdvecar. Borss. III, 230 commaca, orepavoicar.

It is hardly necessary to state here that, in modern Greek, the second person singular
of the present indicative and subjunctive active always ends in } AI; as Néyecat, mive-
Cal, KOTTETAL, TYLaoaL, KOLUacaL, pirical, Pidyjcat.

2. In later Greek, when the future passive or middle takes the place of the aorist
subjunctive, it is sometimes found written with the connective vowels of the subjunc-
tive (H, 2). This is simply converting it into a future subjunctive. NT. Act. 21, 24
"Iva yvaoovra: as a various reading. 1 Cor. 13,3 "Iva xavOjcopar as a various reading.
1 Pet..3, 1 “Iva xepdnOjc@vras as a various reading. Arpocr. Act. Andr. et Matthize 2
Ov pay exbev€ouar. Martyr. Barthol. 7 “Iva yvocoueba. Dion Curys. 8, p. 136, 7

94 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

"Oras pn éowvra. ARISTEID. 38, p. 482,11 “Oras yevnowvtas. ATHEN. 12, 33, p. 527A
“Oras rapabnowvra, tapacxnoovra. Basiu. II, 683 E “Iva mrncOnooucba. APorutu.
Besarion 9 Mires xavynowpeba (2). Proc. I, 417, 9. Il, 454, 9 reprecoucda. I, 479,
17 gcnobe. II, 438, 13 wepvéecwvras as a various reading. I, 54, 17 SvaOjoovra as a
various reading. 220, 10°yevnowvra. 277, 17 Onowvta as a various reading. 336,
13 ovrrpyra. II, 71, 20 axovoncbe. Acatu. 41 wetonobe from macyo. 168 xa-
Ocorn én.

§ 74.

Contract Verbs.

1. In modern Greek, verbs in A change 2 contracted into OY; as tipoduas, Kor-
podpa, Koovvra. In later and Byzantine Greek we find the following forms: Arocr.
Act. Thom. 48 jyatrowv. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 wdavodyar. Proc. II, 101, 13. 327, 24.
543, 7 érodwouv. Mat. 39,18 ériwouv. 247, 8 éepedrerour.

2. In modern Greek, the ancient ending -O2 becomes ON (formerly QNM); as

metobva, micbova, toaxovo. See also tyudve, cxadove, tvdddve, in the Glossary.

SYNTAX.

§ 75.

Subject and Predicate.

A king commonly uses the first person plural when he speaks of himself. Iscr.
2743 ‘Hodjvar pev emt rh xatactace Tis Bacihelas THS nuetépas. In the same inscription,
jets, nav, pudrarrouev stand for éyo, éuod, durattw. NovELL. passim.

§ 76.
Adjective.

In later and Byzantine Greek, the superlative of an adjective is sometimes expressed
by simply repeating that adjective with an intervening «aé. Inscr. 4697, 19 ‘Epps o
péyas kat péyas, the same as ‘Eppijs 6 wéyotos, The most great Hermes. Evxuot. “Avs
Movos Kat jLovos, The only holy One.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 95

§ 77.

Apposition.

In Byzantine Greek, apposition is often used for adnomination in cases like the
following. Cron. 218, 16 Koyyudpiov eaxev év Popn accapia Etdwa Kat dorpdxwa, the
same as Koyyudpiov accapiov Evrivey Kal ootpaxiver, a congiarion of wooden and earthen
assaria. Tuxopu. 691, 19 Addexa yirradas radv. 699 Avo yuruddes "ApaBes. Porru.
Adm. 232, 19 Syorapixva fuyiv piav, One pair of ear-rings. 233 Thv bvynv ta oxona-
pixia, The pair of ear-rings.’ 243, 8 Aoyapiov kevtyvapiov & Turorn. Cont. 173, 19
Miaapicia 8& caxkia évvea. Crepe. II, 19 Svpovs "IaxwBiras dHOos mronw. (Compare
Lysias, Epitaph. 192, 27 "Eoreude revtjxovta pupiddas otpariav, equivalent to revr}Kovra

pupiaseay otpariay. )
§ 78.

Numerals.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, «is, one, often corresponds to the English a or an.
Serr. Gen. 21, 15 Kat éppupe ro radiov troxatw puas édarns, under a fir-tree. Judith
14, 6 "Ev yeupi avdpos évos. NT. Matt. 8, 19 Kat rpoce\Oav cis ypapparers cirev auto.
Joan. 6,9 "Eore maSapov ev ade. Ervicr. 3, 2,10 Eis giddcodos. Mat. 190, 15 Baor-
Moons pias. CuRon. 70, 11 Mia rrapQévos xopn, A virgin. 597 Eis Toros.

2. The substantive, in connection with numerals like twenty-one, thirty-one, forty-one,
Jifty-one, is put in the singular or plural. Srpr. 3 Reg. 14, 21 Teocapaxovra cai vos
émavtav. 15,10 Teooapaxovra nat ev éros. 4 Reg. 22,1 Tpudkovra nat ev éros éBacinev-
cev év ‘Iepovoadjp. Inscr. 4824 ’Erav eixooe vos. Epreu. I, 449 B Tpidxovta cfs pop
(written as one word, rpraxovraeis). Mat. 478 Tpraxovta nat &va énavtov. Tueropn. 50,
14 "Ern & Kat tpiaxovta.

3. The word kav («at av) before a numeral means about, some. Crirm. Rom. Homil.
13,9 Kav piav jpépay rpo tod BarrticOqvar vnoredoa, a day or so. Putmostr. Epist.
88 Ei yap émitperpaus poe Kav eva Bootpuxov extewerv. ApoputTu. Macar. 3 Idvras 8 e&
autav Kav &y apeces auto, some one of them. Curon. 723, 20 Kav O' xapaBor, Some 70
boats. 733 Kav E’ adoya, Some 60 horses. Procu. 2, 197 seq.

§ 79.

Genitive.

1. In Byzantine Greek, when the masculine of the article is followed by a genitive
denoting a city or a province, éréaxomos, bishop, is to be supplied. Paxnan. Vit.

96 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

Chrys. 12 F Tov "ArckavSpetas Occpirov, Theophilus, the bishop of Alewandria. Cov.
Arr. 1256 C Torornpytis tod Popns. Erurs. 1129 A Kupirros 6’ Adcavipetas. Socr.
1, 6 ’AnréEavdpos 6 AreEavdpeias. 1, 23 EvcéBuos 6 Nixopndetas, O€oyvis 6 Nixatas. THnorn.
30 ‘O rot Butavriov. 120 ‘O Kovotavtwovronreas.

The name of the place, however, if preceded by the name of the bishop, may ap-
pear without the masculine of the article. Soor. 1, 6 ’Eoro\ ’AnreEavipov *AndeEav8pedas.
1, 8, p. 22 O€oyvis Nixaias. Mapis Xadxndovos.

Sometimes the omitted noun is py£é, rex, king. Nuropu. 457 C ‘O’Anrapavias, The
king of Alamania (Germany). Ibid. ’O ’Eyxdwias, The king of Englinia (England).

2. In Byzantine writers, the article ra, followed by the genitive of the name of a
grandee, denotes the quarter of the city of Constantinople in which the palace of that
grandee stood. Turopn. Cont. 835 Ta ’Apactpiavod. 836 Td "AvOeniov. 872 Ta
"Ayabod, Ta Vapabiov. Procu. 2,572 Ta ’Byeviov = Ta Evyeviov.

3. In later and Byzantine Greek, adnomination is sometimes used where apposition
would be more logical. Nic. Consr. 52,14 Thv rodw Xepodvos, The city of Cherson. 57,
16 Ty wérer Nixaias. 64 Tas vycous this te Oxpas Kai Onpacias Kkadovupévas. 'THEOPH.
Cont. 295 IIpos ray éavtod xopay rhs Ppayyias. 312,18 “H mods ’Apavrias. 320 To
kaotpov Navraxrov. 463, 21 To dpev rod ’Odvprov. (Compare Op. 1, 2 Tpoins icpov
mrTontcOpov. )

So NT. Act. 2,1 Try npepav rHs Hevrnxoorqs, The day of Pentecost. Avocr. Joseph.
Narrat. 2 ‘Hyépa rijs tetpados, The fourth day of the week. (Compare the English, the
month of January, and the like.)

So also Serr. Gen. 21, 28 ‘Erta ayvadas rpoBatwv, Seven ewe lambs. 31, 38 Kpwods
Tov mpoBatov cov ov katépayov. 37,31 "Echakav epipov aiyav. ‘Tobit. 7, 9 Kpov mpoBa-
tov, A male sheep, simply a ram. Turon. III, 619 B Oi rere trav Iovdaiwy rpodotar =
Oi tore “Iovdaioe mpodora. Mar. 219,12 Indoia dpopwovev. 469, 9 Miav odov povorarion,
—=“Ey povordtwv. (Compare On. 2, 87 Muyorijpes ’Axadv, The Achean suitors. Com-
pare also such English phrases as, The rogue of a steward. That jewel of a maid. That
fool of a general.)

4. In modern Greek, the genitive performs also the functions of the dative; as Té
aot &wxe; What did he give you? Traces of this use of the genitive are found in
Byzantine Greek. Porpu. Cer. 376 Kanz cov npepa, Good morning to you (compare
Ibid. 599, 10 Karz jpépa duiv, apyovres, Good morning to you, sirs). j

Particularly, in later and Byzantine Greek, the genitive is sometimes found after da,
with, together with. Drop. II, 529, 61 (preserved, and perhaps modified, by Photius)
“Awa tertapov. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 10, 1 “Apa rav 8v0 kaxovpyov. Parad.

Sd

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 97

Pilat. 6 "Apa rdOovs orpatiwrav. Const. (536), 1208 C “Aya trav dowrdrov émoxoroy.
Mat. 51, 15 Govetoas dua rots [write ris] avrijs moddovs. 95 "Awa ths AlOpas. 219, 22
"Aua 76 ato "Aypinma otpatnyo Kat otpatiotikdy Suvdyewv avtod. 'TuxorH. 296, 15.
299. 548, 14. Porru. Cer. 20, 22. 72. 122. 680, 9. (Compare dpois tux, and dpovos
tives. See also Suv, below.)

5. In later and Byzantine Greek, the genitive sometimes denotes duration of time.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 15 “Hyepav 8& Siatpipas, And having stayed some days. 3, 58
‘H Gyrnow tpidv emexpdtnoev syuepov, The discussion lasted three days., 12, 1 Mias
npepas exed peivavtes. 13, 1 "Akwor, edn, evraiOa sjpepdv eémipevar. Luctan. Luc. sive
Asin. 3 "Eoua 88 évtad0a Siarpipew Tprdv i) mévte jcpov. Puitosrrat. Vit. Apollon. 8, 24
Avoiy évdiatpipas éroiv. Hus. 6, 40, p. 802, 21 Teoodpav npepadv emi tis oixias pov euewa.

In the following example, the genitive takes the place of the dative. Srpr. Num.
13, 22 Kareckéyavto tiv yi ard ths Epnywou Sv éws Poo ciaropevopévov Aipdd. Josern.
Bell. Jud. 1, 21, 7 Tovs pév ee Aauds yeupos eiowd€ovtos mipyos vacros avéxer, on the left
hand as you sail in.

§ 80.

Dative.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the dative sometimes denotes ewtent of space, or
duration of time. Joszru. Ant. 11, 6,8 Tpoph Kai ror Kai trois ndéow amorakapevy tpiow
nepaus. Bell. Jud. Prooem. af ‘EXov Kato Kparos ‘Tepood\vpa Kat KaTacyov erect Tpiat Kal
pnow &. Basi. mn a 326 A Eixoow éreow aKoWwovnros éorat TOUS ayia pacw. THEOD.
III, 992 D ‘Tis pev Kuppeoray eixoor kat exatov pidios apéornxe. Huacr. 1, 14 Acéornee 83
Ocourrdrcws oradios paiora tpiaxocios. Luton. 67 (93) "Adéarnxev dé Tob dyiou ’Iopddavou
ws onpetos EF,

This is a sort of Latinism. Compare, Aesculapii templum quinque millibus passuum
distans. Viwxit annis viginti novem. Jmperabit triennio, and the like. The Greeks
confounded their dative with the Latin ablative. :

2. Méyps with the dative. Josepn, Bell. Jud. 4, 1,9 ’Avreiye rH modopxia pepe
Sevrépa Kai cixads pnvos vmepBeperaiov.

3. In examples like the following, the dative corresponds to the Latin ablative. Jo-
sepH. Ant. 14, 8,5 Aevevos Kamrodvios Aevxiov vies Koddiva, wai Iamipios Kupiva, of the
tribe of Collina; of the tribe of Quirina. 14,10, 10 Mevevia, Acuwvia, Mene-
nia, Lemonia. Inscr. 1104. 3524. 5361 Aipirig, Aemilia. 1186 GaGa, Fabia.
1327. 2462 Kupeiva (for Kupiva), Quirina. 2007 Kupivg. 2460 Kupyya (for Kvpivg).

4, Sometimes, the dative Urdrovs corresponds to the Latin ablative absolute con-

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. _ 13

98 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

sulibus. Joseru. Ant. 14, 10, 13 Aeveio Advtro, Taio Mapkédro vrdros, Lucio Lentulo,
Caio Marcello consulibus. Inscr. 2562 Aoveio ’Emidiy, Titio “Axvreivp Uratos. 2943
Kécow Kopyndio Aevtide, cai Acveip Tleicwm vrdrows. 5898 (A. D. 146) SéEr@ Epover
Knrdpo B, Pvép Kraviie XeBipe Kao. (for coss.)

§ 81.
diee Accusative.

1. In Byzantine Greek, the accusative is often used for the dative of the remote
object. Avopurx. Marcus 3 Eime rov viov pov e€enOewv, Tell my son to come out. Lxrmon.
16 (28) Ando? avrov 6 yépwv, Aedpo éws ade, The old man requests him (saying), Come as
far as here. 17 (29) "EdijA\woev avtov pepida méprpar THs avtod Kowavias. Turon. 604,
19. Porru. Adm. 74 ‘O Bacircds Snrorroved tas dredOev Kai arrodia£Eas Tovs Tlarfwaxiras
amd tod térov avtav. 201 ’Avtedirwoav Tov Kdpw Popavoy kai ry Bacidetav nuov NeryovTes
8rt Ei todo rrowjoopev, atiia exouev yevéerOar eis Tous yeltovas juav. 209, 9 * ESnXorrolnae
tov Bacidéa tydv tov dywov Tod arocteidar TucTov avOpwrov. 208, 20 “Iva amérOns ev 7H
modet Kat eis (Sic) Tov Bacidéa Wa amoateihn Kal mapaddBn to Kdotpov pov. Cer. 12, 12
"EmidiSwow 6 Snpoxpdrns, yyouv 6 Sopéotixos, To ABerAAdpLoV Tov Seamornv. 520, 5 Aéyer
tov dSpwoovvddov amedOdvta cicdEar Tov royobérnv. Luo Gram. 352, 11 Andot tov ma-
tpudpynv 6 Acwy ote 6 rads cxavdanriterar Sia Tas EiKovas.

2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative sometimes takes the place of the
genitive. JOosEPH. Ant. 11, 1, 3 Oixodoujowow avtov ihpos wev EENKovTa mHXELS, TOV
8° avtav kai 70 ebpos. Avorntu. Paphnut. 3. Ais tov pia, Twice a month. Porrn. Cer.
472 "Eywv Bdbos oriPapas Sv0. Procu. 2, 128. 148 “Amak tov ypovov.

3. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative sometimes denotes the time when.
Serr. Ex. 7,15 BadSicov pos Papaw 70 pai, in the morning. NT. Joan. 4, 52 Xes
dpav éBdounv apjxev avdrov 6 muperds, Where the accusative, strictly speaking, is in logical
apposition with the adverb xés. Const. Aposr. 7, 30 Try avactdoipov Tov Kuplov npepay,
THY KUplaKkny paper, cuvepyecbe adiarelrtas. Mar. 405 Diverau eel ) vavpaxla adpav tpitny
THS Nuepas.

4, Sometimes the accusative after a comparative denotes the measure of excess or
deficiency ; that is, it takes the place of the dative. Tyrrc. 39, p. 221 Bpadvrepov yas
rod auvjOovs acer piav a@pav é€avicracbar 7 Bacwrela pov Bovrera, about an hour later
than usual.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 99

§ 82.
Indicative Mood.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the present indicative is often used for the future, to
express vividly that which will happen. Srpr. Gen. 6,13 "800 éy@ xatapOeipw avtous
cat thy ynv. NT. Matt. 26,18 pos cé rod 70 wdoya peta tov pabntdv pov. Act. 1, 6
Kipie, & v TH xpove Tovtw aroxabiotdvers tTHv Bacidelav tod Iopaynr. Const. Apost. 6, 15
"Orav terevTd, Barrifoua, When I am about to die, then I will be baptized. Avocr.
Joseph. Narrat. 2,2 Kat 6 vopos evpioxerat, Kat 1 opt? 1) ayia émitehoupevy erruTedeiTal. ....
*Arrodveate Tov Inoody, kayo TeiOw To AROS StL TadTa ovTws eye. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4
Tierar cata 70 Oednpa tudy, Kat ypdpomev mpos mdcas tas erapyias juov. Martyr. Porye.
11 Tupi ce roid SarravnOjvat, ct Tv Onpiov Katappoveis, éav wn wetavonoys. Vir. KuruyM.
22 °Eay érenons thy eunv acbeveay Kat Autpwons pe ex TOddSE TOD TiKpOD md0ous, yivowar Xpr-
otiavos. Luton. 9 (20) Saocv we aro tod mixpod Oavarov TOUTOU, Kal UTaYyM cis THY EpnjLoV
kal jovyato.

So in classical Greek. Derm. 351, 4 Ei 8€ ¢now obros, Seédtw Kai rapacyécbo, Kayo
KataBaivo.

2. The present indicative, in certain ,cases, corresponds to the English infinitive pre-
ceded by can, or cannot. NT. Matt. 17, 21 Todro 76 yévos ove exmopeverat, et pn ev Tpo-
cevyy Kab vnoreta (compare Marc. 9, 29 Todro ro yévos ev ovdert Sivatar e&edOciv, ei wn ev
mpooevyn Kat vnoreia). Lucian. Dial. Mort. 2 Ov ¢époperv, & WDdottwv, Méviamov tovrovi
TOV KUVa TapoLKoDVTa.

3. Not unfrequently the present or future indicative has the force of the imperative.
Sepr. Gen. 17, 9 Sov 88 tiv SiaOyenv wou Siatypyoes. Ex. 20, 3 Ovx écovrai cos Ocoi Erepos
Trav wood. Ov roujoes ceavT@ eldodov, x. 7. X. JosEPH. Ant. 11, 6,5 Ev twa Oéres tots
imnKoors evepyeciav katabecbat, Kedevoers Tpoppitoy amodecOa. 12, 2,4 ’Eav ovv cos Soxn,
Bacired, ypdeus TH Tav “Iovdaiwv dpyveped Oras amooteikn Tov TpecBuTépwy &E cE araons
durjs. Mat. 271, 16 ’Avaipel odv &xactos ods eyes Idpoas eis idvoy avrod oixov.

4, In later and Byzantine Greek, the perfect indicative is often used for the aorist.
Sept. Ex. 32, 1 Kai dav 6 rads Gre Kexpovixe Maions xataBivac éx Tod dpous, cvvérrn o dads
ért "Aapov. NT. Matt. 13, 46 "AedOav wémpaxe mavta doa cixe, Kat tyopacev avtov. Hebr.
11,17 Wicte mpocevmvoyev ’ABpaap tov ’Ioade. Herm. 1,1 rémpaxe. Parr. 121 dedo-
kev. 124,12 Sedaxacr. 125 cipyxact. 128 mempayact. THEOPH. 5 xatadédrourev. 8, 12
SéSwxe. 9, 16 yeyove. 33, 18 éwpaxe. 34 memoinxe. 387, 'T cuvréraxtar. 41 KéeAnxe.
58,9 weértoxev. 59,17 éoyneact. 71,12 xarevrrnpacr. 82, 6 wednpoxev. 83, 18 ze-

mpaxyev. 87 tremovOacw.

100 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

§ 83.

Subjunctive Mood.

The aorist subjunctive, syntactically considered, is the future of the subjunctive. It is
called aorist subjunctive simply because it is derived from the aorist indicative; as
éypaya ypdyo, epayov haya, eimov co. Its time is the same as that of the future in-
dicative, but the action it expresses is not regarded as a fact, reality, or certainty, but
simply as a conception. Like all the other tenses of the subjunctive, it is employed in
dependent sentences. Sometimes, however, it apparently takes the place of the future
indicative, in independent sentences.*”

Examples from classical authors. It. 1, 262 Ov ydp ww rtoious idov avépas, ov 5€ idw-
pa. 3, 287 "H te Kai éooopevoicr pet avOpworoicr wedntar. 6, 459 Kai word rus elrnow.
Op. 6, 201 Ovk &o@ ovros avijp Siepos Bpotos, ovdé yevntar. 12,191 "Iduev 8’ doa yevytas
ext yOovi. 16, 437 Ovx €a7’ obTos avnp, ovd écaerat, ovdé yevnta. Hom. Hymn. Apol. 1
Myyjcowat ovde AdOwpar Arrod\Nwvos “Exarow. AxEscHYL. Sept. 38 Ov te py ANPOd Soro.
Soru. Aj. 560 Ov rou o ’Axaar, tba, wn tis VBpion, Ph. 103 Od wy winrar. Tr. 1190
Ou wn A¢Bo. Eur. El. 988 Ov wy... . réoys.

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Apocr. Thom. Euangel. 3, 2 ’Idov viv
Kat ov ws Sevdpov amoknpavOns, Kal ov yn eveyxns pvAXa, ove pitav, odte kaprov. Act. Andr.
et Matthiae 4 averOns. 31 mopevOjs. 32 éravedOw. Act. Barn. 8 Ov yap Oy pcb”
jpov. Crem. Rom. Homil. 14,5 ’Eyo 6d Ocod Senbeis thv tacw rapdcye (Vv. |. rapé£w).
Cyrmu. Hier. Procat. 15 Sein, avovyOn, amodavonte, 4Bnte. APorHTH. Sisoes 12
Ocrers ov Ocdews, ove abo ce. Mau. 111, 21 “Arwa xai viv eiro. Nic. II, 920 C "Ion
éyw e£opitT@ Tov opOadwov avr Kai Sw ti we Bramter. HeEs. Ovy vroicw, ovy vreveyxe, ov
Bactacw. Id. Iapoicoper, rapevéyxoper, tapaxopicopev. Id. Ieptevéeras, CUVTUXN, 7) TEP
méontat. Id. Iepwct, xapicwvtat, docovew. Puor. Lex. [Meicovtar, rd0wow. Ibid. THepe-
revéeTal, cvvtvyn, mepuecciras. Ibid. Lpewpar, mapayopyow. Ibid. Suvrev£ouar, cvvtvxo.
Ibid. Synoovew, cxaow, Kpaticovew, epefovow. Ibid. Ticwow, tysnowow, TYL@pHgovTaL.
Scuon. IL. 4, 237 "ESovrar, gaywor. Crpr. 1, 686 Ody dudprys. AxEsop. Mid. Iapdna.

131 Bodv co Kai tavpov, Océ, TpooeveyKa.

208 ‘This principle is distinctly recognized by Lesbonax. LeEspon. p. 186 Tay ’Arrixay 75 ovvrdocey TO hy
peta pehAovros xpdvous pm meloopar. “Eote O€ rodro 7o cxjpa Tay wept TOY "AvTupavra. Sraviws dé kat “Opnpos
’ © - ‘ cy > > , ‘ , / -) , 4 ‘ > » c - ,
expytat. “Hyeis Oe ras e€ dyuporepav havas tay te pp amaydpevaw Kal THY OV Gpyyow roraktikois pryact
, 2 > A 7 , > ‘ ” > , > ’ ~ , er 2
ovvTacoopeyv * ovoy Ov B 7) 5 t aXe xX 6 @ O71] B € Pp Ov* Ov M2) ELT @. Avaku7Tet eS €K TOUTOUV TOU oxnpaTos Kat €TEpov
Adptov, 6 yivera THs adtns ovvraéews xpeoKorouperns, oiov OVK ELT @ TOL, ayTLTOD OVK Epo Got. Kal onpe-

» A :
pov ovK tdns, avri rod py tons. Katto, od yap rw roiovs tdoyv dvepas, ovbe tdopat.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 101

§ 84.

Optative Mood.

1. The future optative is the future of the past; that is, the action it expresses is
future with reference to past time. It is the correlate of the future indicative, and
is commonly used when the leading sentence denotes time past. Thus,

Future Indicative. Future Optative.
Aéyw rt Sacet, Eitrrov 6tt Secor.
Oida ote édevoerar. _ "“Hidew ore édxedcorro.

r a Py , 2p ? , , > ,
Tiyvackopev ort, et Sacopev evOvvas, xwdv- "Eyiyvackouev 8rt, et Sdcoev cvOdvas, xivSv-
, > / , > /
vevoomev atrorec Oat, vevoolev atone Oa,
? a ? r , , ? lal 3 / / 4
Ov TovTo evvoet Ti TEioeTaL. Ou tovTo Evevoet Ti TEicoLTO.
’ ‘ , / | a ’ ‘\ , ? 7
Ei 8€ dAppovtas avewypevny, ameidotow Ei && AmpowTo avepyyevnv, ATEiNovY aroKTeE-
amroxteveiv dmravras. vely amravrTas.
re > e /. td ta s s ‘N ,
Awpeirar 8¢ yopav, e& is peyddas Apperas Aapetrar (historical) 8 yopav &é& Fs peyadhas
£.
mpoaooous. Anpouro Tpocddovs. JosEPH. Ant. 20, 2, 1.

2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the future optative is employed also where classical
usage requires the aorist optative ; as,

Classical. Later and Byzantine.

> 3 > ‘ > 7 c a ¢ I > 3 ? ‘\ ? , ¢ a 5 Q
2 2
Iv OUV GUTOUS exBiacawto UTAKOUCAL, TAV- VY OUVY QAUTOUS exBiacowTo UTTQAKOUVCAL, Tav PLE

Snes cvvnrOov. ouvnnrOov.
np ” 7
¢ , ¢d /
Oras tapacticawro. Oras Tapactncowro.

a x te
‘Os dy Katanirot. ‘Os ay KaTanenpot.

/ v ‘f Xx >
‘Yréayeto Sdcew Orep aitncere. ‘Lrécxero Sacew Srep av aithoor.
ce , ,

‘O Oeds ce Siadvraéeve | O eos ce Svapvra£ou !

] , \ , > XN > fe / x / ,
Ei ev €TLTONALWS oKkeratto TOUS Aoyous, Et pev emioXaiws oKeorto Tous Aoyous, meu-
3 x a , A , \ a ,
pemrpawr av Sikaiws Tovs TovTO AeyouTas. apowTo av SiKaiws Tous TovTo AeyovTas.
, “pay 2 + > ‘ > , , is ” 2 A 5) ,
Tovtous eukoT@s av Tis ehevpeTas ovopacat Tovrous eikoTws av tis éevpeTas dvoudoo. Ka-
s Id

a a
KAKOV, KV.

3. The aorist optative performs two functions. It is either the past of the past, or
the future of the past. It is the past of the past, when it is the correlate of the aorist
indicative. It is,the future of the past, when it is the correlate of the aorist subjunc-
tive. Thus,

102 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

Aorist Indicative. Aorist Optative.
Sa Ore eizes. "Hidew ore evzross.
Elcerat ote epvyes. "Hider dre piryous.
’"Epata ti érabov. "Hpora ti waboups.
’BOénex cidévac oftives éyevovto mparot. "HOérncev cidevar oltives yévowrTo TpaToL.
"Ey Oavparti ciow order 7rOev. Ev Oavpare joav oobev €rOor.
Aorist Subjunctive. Aorist Optative.

AcSias pm, Cav Bidcwvrar low, ohaddci Tt, Aeicas pi, & Bidcawto cicw, chadelev tT, Ta-
mapeyyua. peyyunce.
4. Sometimes, in narration, the aorist optative takes the place of the future optative.
This is apt to create confusion; and it may be doubted whether the aorist optative
was ever used by careful writers as the correlate of the future indicative.

§ 85.
Infinitive.

1. The perfect infinitive, when not preceded by the article, is equivalent to 67 with
the perfect indicative or optative, and is used after verbs signifying to say, think, hear,
and their equivalents. Thus,

Perfect Infinitive. Perfect Indicative and Optative.

aciv AnrvOéEvar. Paciv Stu -dndwvOacr.
"Egacav ednrvbevat. "Edacav ou édndvOorer.

2. In Byzantine Greek, the perfect infinitive sometimes takes the place of the aorist
infinitive. Parr. 135, 20 "EvdeSxévas ypn mpos tovro. ‘THEoPH. 20 BeBarticba for
BarricOjvar. (Compare § 82, 4.)

3. The infinitive preceded by the article rod is often equivalent to iva, or é7 with
its appropriate mood (see iva, 67, below).

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Srpr. Gen. 16, 2 Suvéerewé pe kvpios
rod pa tixrew. 18, 7 “Etdyvve tod rovjoa ave. 18, 25 MrSapas ov ToMcELS WS TO pHua
toro Tob dmoxretvar Sixavov pera aceBovs. 19, 21 Emi 7 pnywate tovT@ Tod wy Karactpeyat
tiv wom. 19, 22 Sredcov ody rod cwOjvar exci. 20, 6 "Eperoduny cov tod py) dwaprety
ce cls gue. Ps. 38, 1 Elma puddéo rds ddovs pov Tod wn duapravew ev procon pov. 118, 57
Eira rob dudakacbar tov vouov cov. Inscr. 4896 Kwbvvevew jas Tod pn exe Ta vouuito-
peva. NT. Matt. 13, 3 "[dov é&fNOev 6 omelpwy tod oretpew. Act. 23, 15 “Erotmol éopev

- AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 1038

Tov avedeiy avtov. APOCR. Proteuangel. 2, 4 Katé@n eis rov mapadeicov Tov mepiTatijcac.
6, 1 "Eorncev airy x untnp avris yapat tod Siatrepacat €i totarast, to see if she could stand
up. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 22 KwSvvedca: tod dmobavev. Act. Barn. 7 ‘As 3 eyeveto Tov
Ted€oat avtovs SiddcKovtas; Where tod rereoas is the subject of the sentence. 10 Exe?
yep avTe rjroiwacrat Tod pwricar moddovs. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 15 "Atv éotw tod
miotevoa was. Mar. 440,11 Keretoas rod SoOjvar. 440, 21 "Hydyxatov avras tod mpoi-
atacba. 460 Anrdracas avtd Tod py SéEacOa. 463 >Hy yap Snrobev ex trav Iepcdv rod
cuvapOjvat rorenov. 467 Tpawas ait@ rod ayarnoa iiiav. Turopn. 65, 19 TIpoerpéyrato
Se avrov Kai Tod yevéoBar cvvodov év Napdixp. 111, 9 ’Ekwmditero rod naredelv eis exdixnow
avrod. 336 Ilapaxaday avtov tod elvas avrov cvppayov Payaios. 337 TlapéSaxev Lovet
vuavos Tov YpadreaOar ev Tals exeAnoiars 7 ‘O povoryerns vids Kal Adyos Tod Bcod. 342 Malay
Tov mpecBevew sew, Having learned that he had come as an ambassador. Porru. Adm.
132 Adoxa tod py map ipdv Katddnrov yeverOa. 268, 14 Tlapexadovy avtnv moa TOD
novydcas Kal Tapaywpicar avtois To Tratcpa.

4. In expressions like the following, wera, after, is to be supplied before the article
td. Porpu. Cer. 197 Kai 10 otjvar rovs veoviudous, And after the bride and bridegroom
shall have stopped (compare Ibid. 201, 12, where perd is expressed). Procu. 1, 119
Evdus ro Bpacew 70 Ocpyov, reyer mpos To maidiv Tov, equivalent to EvOds pera 7d Bpdacat ro
Oeppov.

5. In the following examples, the infinitive takes the place of the indicative, or sub-
junctive. Apoputu. Anton. 31 “Eoxores té movjoa. Arsen, 20 My éyov sev ayopacat
ékaBe rapa twos aydrnv. TuEopu. Cont. 512 Mnydev imdpyew 0 rv épuny avrav i) tiv Tov
Smrov cvvexeav EEapKety vropeivar. 559,11 Ove cixouev wre mépate thy Tept addr/ov
oTioas aupiBoriav. 599 Ove eyouev acpadas ywaoxew dmorépw TovT@y mporép@ Suadaxeiv.
505, 16 Ove éorw Srres vrexxdivar thy wvnpnv. 511,19 Ove fw yap Srov Kat Tpos jueKpov

autous euBpaddva..
§ 86.
Participle.

1. In Byzantine Greek, the present participle is sometimes used for the future par-
ticiple. Menanp. 282, 8 Kavdiy ovoua tis 1pé0n mpecBevopevos. Turopu. 125, 12 Tov
avarhnpobvra Tov Torov Tov ewov arréaTeiha. 249, 8 Iéuavas, ds pact, kat Tov dvarpodvta adrdy.

2. The perfect participle, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes used for the
aorist participle. NT. Joan. 4, 6 xexomiaxds. 6, 13 BeBpaxdor. 6, 19 édmraxdres.
THEopH. 9, 10 yeyoveros.

104 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

3. In Byzantine Greek, the aorist participle is often used for the future participle.
Eunap. 67, 22 dxpoacduevov. Prisc. 141,13 SiareEapevovs. 147, 17. 149, 11 SeEduevos.
147, 19 Eppnvedoavts. 159, 10 dpovpycavtas. 179 refavta. MeENAND. 808, 9 BeBaid-

cavtas. 345, 21 mpeoBevoapero.

§ 87.

The Moods with “Ort, “Oras, ‘As.

After verbs signifying to say, think, know, believe, hear, see, show, and their syno-
nymes, dre, that, negatively 67. od (in later and Byzantine Greek also o7v 7), forms
the object (immediate or remote) of those verbs; the verb following ors being in
logical apposition with it.

1. Sometimes or takes the aorist optative instead of the future optative. (See above,
§ 84,4.) Kun. Hell. 2, 3, 56 ‘As cimev 6 Sarupos OTL oiokerev ek pr) TLwTICELEY, ENpETO,
where oiyoforro would be more regular, because Satyrus said “ oiuwfe.” 3, 2, 23 ’Azo-
kpwapevoy Sé TOV ’"Hyeiov ort ov mroujoeay Tatra, .... ppovpav épnvav ot épopor: the Eleans
said, “ ov mouoouev tadra.” 4, 8, 1 IlapeuvOodvro TAS TOAELS WS OUTE akpoTrOELs evrevyioatey,
édoaev te avtovopous, for evreryicoer, éacouv. 71,4, 34 Tvovtes 5€.... 674, c Swoorev
evOtvas, Kwuvevoeiav arrorécbar wéuTrovew cis OnBas Kai SiSdcKover Tors OnBaiovs ws, et
pa otparevoeav, Kwdvvevoaey ot ’Apxddes Aaxwvica, for xuwdvvevoorer.

So in later Greek. Eus. 5, 1, p. 202, 37 Nowfovtav ore... . mepiecowro...., 7) OTe
évarrovava tais Bacdvors doBov émmornaere tols Novrrois, for ewrroijoou. ;

2. "Ore sometimes precedes an interrogative word in constructions like the following.
Arocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2 Evrard wou ore mas Sivapar eyo ryepov av Bacthéa
é€erdca; Eripu. I, 117 D ’Epwropevor rept tis paptupias tavrns Kat THs dTroOdcews OTL Tit
Royo KaTa TO CapKLKOV OV TEeTAIPwTAL, K. T. Dr.

3. The subject of a dependent sentence beginning with or. may become the object
of the leading sentence; in which case 67 may be said to be in logical apposition
with that object. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 1, 3 Eidov tous “EBpaious ore éotpavvvoy
ev Th 080 Ta iwatia avtav, equivalent to EiSov or of ‘ERpaiou éotpovvvor, x. T. d.

4. Sometimes o71, or tod ore, depends on a preposition. Turon. III, 527 D Hepi
pev odv Ort 6 ving TOD Oeod ovre EE OvK OVTwY YeEyEVNTAL, OUTE HY TOTE OTE OK HY, aTdpKNS TraLded-
cat Iwdvyns 6 evayyedorns. Joan. Ant. 159 A Ilep) rod ore of ta wovacrnpra dia Swpeav
NapBdvovtes... . aveBovow.

5. When ove stands at the beginning of a paragraph, we must supply a verb (as
ioOt), or ioréov. Laop. passim. Porru. Adm. 270. Crpr. I, 296.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 105

6. “Ore is sometimes omitted. Error. 4, 1, '73 Tis 8¢ cox etre To TEpLTATHOaL cov épryov
éoriy axodutov; But who told you that walking is an act of your own free will? ArHan.
I, 183 C’ESyA@ca ody cou avto TodTo, iv eiddvas Exous, Séomota, 6 ayaTrnTOs Huav Kat ouvdud-
xovos Maxdpios evdpavé we aro tS Keovotavtwourddews yparpas.

7. “Ore with its verb sometimes forms the subject of the impersonal verbs Soxeé,
a@pxet. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 4,5 "Epot S8oxei ore ove eott Tod aod mavTos
OéXnuwa Tov dvOpwrov ToiTov aroOavetv. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Ov« dpxet dre wdvras Tous aded-
dovs Kat Tous yovels av EOApev.

8. “Ore, in the sense of for that, because, is equivalént to &a rodro, and may be pre-
ceded by Sua; thus, 5c’ ore, or Svdre in one word. Classical.

9."Or., for which reason, therefore. It. 16, 35. 21, 411. 28, 484. 24, 240. On.
22, 36.

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Srpr. Ps. 8,5 Ti éorw avOpwros ore
puywjckn avtod; What is man that thou art mindful of him? Avocr. Act. Paul. et
Thecl. 4 ‘Hyets ove éopev rod evroynuevou Oeod ore npas ove jomdow obras; Act. Philip. in
Hellad. 17 Ti éorw 76 ris payias tod Inood ore ovtos 6 Pidummos év ddiyo pe éTUprwGED, Kal
madw év OMyw avaBréeYrar pe eroinoev; Luctan. Deor. Dial. 13 ’Eminérnoa yap Kat ov, ®
“Hpaknes, év th Oitn xatapreyels dtu pos overdites ro mip; that you reproach me with fire?
Soz. 1, 11, p. 24 Ov ov ye, én, apetvav rod KpaBBatov eipnkororos, Ott Tals avTod rekeot
eravcyuryn xexpnobat; Surely, said he, you are not better than he who said cpaéBBaros,
that you should be ashamed to use his words? Turon. III, 608 B Iecrov' & pépos ris
oiKouperns, OTL ov paves cuvaipy avOpar@ avociw; AvoputTu. Agathon. 14 3d tis ef, bru bros
Aanrets ;

10. “Orz, that, with the indicative, in later and Byzantine Greek, often denotes a re-
sult, and may be regarded as supplying the place of dove with the infinitive. Sxpr.
Ex. 3, 11 Tis cis eyo, ore Topevoopat mpos Papaw Bacihéa Aiyurrou, Kal ore dE Tovs viovs
*Icpanrd ex yas Aiyirrov; NT. Matt. 8, 27 Ioramds éorw obtos, btu Kat of dvewor Kar %
Oadacca wraxovovcw aito; Turon. I, 800 B Tocodtov 8 améaxov TOU TieTEvoaL TH TOV
Odov Oe@, OTL Tov Tpos avTOUS KaTa TavTOV NpavTo Todenov. 813C Oita dyoiv éore peyadn, OTe
Kat TA popea TOV iyOvwv TeEpiKevTat yen Kat Ta peyeora KNIT) adeds év avTn vnXeTat. Lrrmon.
23 (34) “Os otra yéyovev édenwov Kal piroocvpmabys, OTe wore els TOY votaplwov avTov KréeYras
«.7.d. (irregular construction). 386 (42) Tovadrny cxdnpaywyiay éxyovra, ore eis Técoapas
npépas pilav mpoodopay jo Ouev.

11. In the following clause, o7ws, in the sense of dr, is followed by the subjunctive.
Aster. 3844 A Idvras 88 axnxoare tous avdpas THs wodEws Oras Oeppol Te dav Ka Lovtes emt
Tay OTEp av TpoxXEipws opuncwow, equivalent to dre eict, that they are.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 14

106 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

§ 88.

The Moods with “Iva, “Oras, ‘Qs.

Syntactically considered, ¢va, that, negatively ’va «7, is a weak demonstrative pro-
noun of the neuter gender, denoting an object (or subject) not as an existing fact, but
simply as a conception. The verb subjoined to it is in logical apposition with it.

In classical Greek it is followed by the subjunctive, or optative (except the future opta-
tive), and in certain cases by the imperfect or aorist indicative.

In later and Byzantine Greek, it is followed also by the future optative, present indic-
ative, or future indicative. (See above § 84, 2.)

The above remarks apply also to d7@s, os, negatively 67@s wy, os w7, when they
are each equivalent to ‘va.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, after verbs signifying ¢o desire, to wish, iva expresses
the immediate object of those verbs. After verbs signifying to command, request, decree,
compel, permit, teach, cause to do, and some others, it forms the immediate or remote
object of those verbs (as the case may be). The English here commonly employs the
infinitive.

This use of {ya and oraz is rare in classical, but very common in later and Byzan-
tine Greek. Op. 3, 19 Adocec@ar 5é pw adtov OTws vnwepTea ein. 3, 327 AiccecOar Sé
pu avtov wa vnpepTes eviorn.

Airéa, to demand, beg, request. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 83 Aird oby wa cuv eyoi
pepida exoow ev TH Baoireta cov. Ampuit. 175 B ’Hirjeato tov Ocov va Tapacyn avT@
xapw. Cop. Arr. 91, p. 1322 B Airodpev ere pny a.... 1) on Umoyparpy aywwavvy. ANTEC.
2, 3,1 "Hurnod ce iva e&p por tas euas Soxovs Tois cots emuTiBévar tetyeor. Mat. 264, 15
"Hirnoav 8¢ avtov of roNirat wa Twoujon, The citizens requested him to do.

"Avayxdtw, to compel, urge. Avocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 7 "Hyayxagev tov ” Avdpéav
iva petadaBy Kal adtos aptov Tpopys av Tois pabnrais adtod.

"AEvow, to request, beg. Dem. 279, 8 (wypiopa) pecBedcat mpos Siturmov tov Mae-
Séva Kat akoiv va BonOnon TO Te ATOMN@M Kai Tots ’ApudpucTvooww.

Bovaropar, to will, wish. Hus. 10, 5, p. 483, 28 Bovardueba ww’, orotay TatTa Ta ypdp-
pata Kowion...., TATA... Trouons.

Tpd¢o, to write, enact. NT. Marc. 12,19 Moos eypayvev jyiv, OTL, €ay Twos adedpos
aTrobavyn Kat KaTadimn yuvaika, Kat réxva pn aby, va AaBn o adeApos avTod THY yuvaika avTOU:
here 87 is superfluous. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4 [pagopev mpos macas ras érapyias
jwov wa TavTedas pr oppicn (V. 1. opyicer) ev Tais pépeot THS Itadias. JosEPuH. Ant. 11, 1,

‘ / a 7, if f x ?
2 Adrdy re yparpew toils yertovevovow exeivn TH XOpA.... wa ovpBadrwyTar xXpvooy autos Kai

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 107

apyupov eis THY olKodomiav Tod vaod. 12, 2,4 Tpdwes ro tov Iovdaiwy apyiepes Orws amo-
oreidn Tov TpecButépav &E ad’ ExaoTns Pud7s.

A doar, to beg, pray, beseech. NT. Luc. 9, 40 ’EdejOnv rév pabntav cov wa éxBarwow
avTo, Kat ovx 7duvyOnoav. Apvocr. Act. Philip. 32 ’Ed¢ovto ta akwow yévovtar. JOSEPH.
Ant. 12, 3, 1 AenOévres 01 AreEavdpeis Kat Avtioyeis wa Ta Sixara THs TodTElas pnKEeTL wen
tots IovSaious, ove eretuyov. 12,4, 8 Aenbeions dras erimrnEn TO madi. 14, 10, 22 ’"Ede-
70n .... wa wéupoot. Eus. 5, 2, p. 211, 30 Hapexadrovy tors aderpovs Secpevos iva éxrevets
evyal yivevTat Tpos TO TeAeLwWOVvaL avTOUs.

Avacrérropat, to charge. NT. Marc. 5, 43 Kai Siecteikato avrois moda iva pmdets
yv@ TovTO.

A.sacka, to teach, instruct. JosrrH. Ant. 14, 10, 18 "ESiddéayev adtov .... Stas...
amohven, Hirpor. 253, 32 Tovs €avrod pabntas SiSdoxes va pm dayoot, Thou teachest
thy disciples not to eat.

Aidwpu, to grant. Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 29 Aos adry cata ro Oédnuwa adris iva 7
Ouyarnp avtas Padxovirra Enoerae eis Tous aiavas.

Aoypariftw, to decree. JosrrH. Ant. 14, 10, 22 * Edoyparicev 2 OUYKMTOS Tept wv
€rolnoato TOUS Noryous, Oras pndev adiki, Tea Ne

"Edo, to permit. Avocr. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 5 "Eacov suas tpeis qucpas tva cvpPBov-
Aevooueba.

Eirety, to say, tell, request. NT. Matt. 4,3 Eiwe ta ot XiOou ovroe dprou yevovrat.
20, 21 Eimé wa xadicwow. Marc. 9,18 Kai cirov trois wabnrais cov tva avto éxBarwor.
Luc. 10, 40 Eimé ody avr wa pow cuvavtikdBnta. Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 fin. Eipnxas
avrois ores petraky tov Bibavdrwv avtov Oapwow. Vir. Errey. 351 B Efmev 6 xépak bras
pn Hs Sudxovos. Mat. 3887, 4 Eimev arn 6 Bacitkels Zhvov wa aityon Tov Tratpixiov Iody
wept avtis. ‘THEOPH. 273 Eimeiv rae rots vronepOciow iva brepypaywow cis ra bmépOupa
auto.

"EvopKéw, to adjure. Porru. Adm. 208, 18 ’Evopka ce cis tov Ocov.... Wa aTrerOns
ey TH Toner Kal ei@ys Tov Bacihea iva arocteihyn Kal TapadaBy To KadoTpoV pov.

"EvtérXXopas, to command. Sept. 3 Reg. 6 (5), 17 ’Evereinato 6 Baciiers ta aipwot
ALBous peydrovs. NT. Marc. 13, 34 To Ovpwpe evercirato wa ypnyopn.

*E€atéomuar, to beg, request. Martyr. Potye. 7 ’Eénticato 8 avtods fva Sdow avTo
dpav mpos To mpocevEac bas adeds.

"E€opxifo, to adjure. Sept. Gen. 24, 3 Kai e£opxid ce xvpiov tov Ocov.... wa [Ta
AdBys yuvaixa TO vip pou, that thou shalt not take. NT. Matt. 26, 63 ’Efopkitw ce xara
ToD Oeod rod Savtos iva npiv elarys.

°"Erikanrodpat, to pray to, invoke. Errpy. 1, 1B ’Emixadoduae avrov.. . . érrws xatav-

, A e ’ > / ‘ a
yaon THS NMETEPAS EVTEAELAS TOV VOUY.

108 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

’"Erutipaw, to bid reprovingly. NT. Matt. 20, 31 ‘O Se dydos émetipnoey adtois wa
clwTncwooW.

"Epwrdaa, to beseech, desire. NT. Marc. 7, 26 Kai jpata avrov wa 70 Saipcvop
exBarn é« THS Ouyarpos av7ms. Luc. 7, 36 "Hpwra 8¢ tus adtov Tay Papicaiov iva ayn per
avrod. Martyr. Potyc. 12 ’Hpatav tov ’Acvapyny Piturrov wa érapy 76 TodvKapro
NéovTa.

EvnraBotpar, to be apprehensive. Arta. 33 BinaBovpevov TOUT@Y ExaoTOU Wa pn TOV
Biov aroBarn, lest he should die.

Evyxouar, to pray. Evten. 1,116 B Evyopevor 8: wa.... wr aduenOdpev. Vit. AMPHIL.
17 A Evéopeba ovv iva €XOn en’ avt@ 7 xapis.

Znréw, to seek, wish. Nic. II, 1037 C ’E€atodpev wa ai tepai cixdves xatactabdow ev
Tois Toros avtav. THEoPH. 197,13 Zyrels iva roumons addov Bacirea.

Oéro, to will, wish. NT. Marc. 9, 30 Ov« 70d wa tis yvo, He would not that any
man should know it. 10, 35« @édopev va, 0 éav aitnowper, romans nuiv. Joan. 17, 24
Oddo Wa, oTov ciui éya, KaKeivor Go per Euod. Barn. 13 Kai rpoonyayev Edpalp nat tov
Mavacoy Oédav iva evdroynO7. Hieron. 860 B ‘O @cds HOé\noev wa eipt Xpiotiavos.
Turopn. 728, 18 Ov Ocho wa xoriacys Ews tov Gde, I do not wish that you should take the
trouble to come as far as here.

Ocomita, to decree. Basic. 9, 3, 88 Ocomifouev va... . avayxatntar xataBanreiv.

‘Ixetevo, to supplicate. Turon. II, 613 D ‘Ixerevowev ray ony éreixecav iva mpoonveow
Gkoais Kat yadnve Bréppate Tors jpetépovs mpécBers aOpyceas. Ibid. 614 A ‘Ixerevouev ¢
wa Kehevo7s, Ka Ts Ne

“Tornpe, statuo, to decide, decree. Sept. 1 Mac. 4, 59 "Eornoev Iovdas Kat ot adroit
avTod Kat Tac 1) EKKAyola Iopanr Wa ayovtar at tpepar éyKxawicpovd Tod Ovovacrnpior, K. T. ru
Josepu. Ant. 14, 10, 6 "Eotnce car évavtov Oras TeMOoW .... Kal Wa... . adrodibaar.

Katéyo, to prevent, equivalent to ca\vw. Epurs. 1148 D ‘Hyds 70 Bpados rod moos
Kal TOU YeyLavos 7) evavTioTns KaTéETYEY Wa cis TOV TETAYpEVOY TOTO, TTEp HATICoMEY, apy Paper,
prevented us from coming.

Kerevo, to command, order. Anvec. 1, 6, 7 ’Exédevoev wa, GoTep Ta GANA TpaypaTa
SvatuTrot 6 véos SiaTiBéwevos ws BovrcTat, oUTw Kal Tovs LdLous olKéTas 6 Tov K’ éavTdy éeddTToV
erevOepory ev Siabnkn cvyxexwopyntar. CHron. 587, 11 ’Exédevod cou .... iva evtperions.
PsEupo-Synop. 440 E Kedcvopev ta evartov ijpav €dOn cis tiv cdvodov. Luo. 12,51 Ke-
hevouev gol, @ oTpATHYE, Wa ahopions, K.T. rs

Ady, to say, tell. Josep. Ant. 11,5, 1 Kai tyiv 8 rey Gras Tois iepedor. . . « une
dopous eritatnte, ute Addo pndéev eriBovdov 7) hopriKoy eis avtovs yévntar. APocr. Nicod.

Euangel. I, 2 (18), 2 Aéyo pos dmavtas twas, Kaas tdyte avrov a mpocKuvyante mates.

.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 109
Mat. 64 Aéyes 6 cos... . wa arodvons Tov adv adtod. Nic. II, 744 E Aéyopev ta rH
éEis axpoaces mera MBEAOV TaAW KAT avTaOV yuepev.

Myvi, to give notice. Turoru. Cont. 856 Ov« éuavucas, a8RG, 76 Bacidel 8 euod iva
év ToUT@ Tov TaTpiapynv edréyEns ;

Nopoderéw, to enact. Eus. 9, 9, p. 457,18 ’Evowoberjcaper tv, éav tus Bovdovro TO
TowouT@ cOer.... EmecOat, TodTov aveyrodictws éxecOar Tis mpobcews THs eavtod: with a
change of construction.

"Opduveva, ordino, to arrange, effect, bring about. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16
"Eye opdivevoa iva 6 émicxotros "IovBevados, ov éxerporovycev Tlérpos, pera tis aryouwevns *Iov-
Acavys KoywnOn.

‘Opifw, to command, order. Avocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 Ei ody dpicds pe tva
Katapdyocivy pe ot év Th Tore TavTy avOparos dvopot, ov pr expevEwpar THY oiKoVopLiay cov.
Porpu. Cer. 214, 18 ‘Opiter 6 Bacireds iva cic eh On 0 Trapdvupdos.

‘Opxita, to adjure. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 17 ‘Opkifo buds .... iva dro tavrns THs
dpas pnkere avtov Bactdfmre. Turopu. Cont. 355, 22 ‘Opklfw ce, Seorota, Kata tod Oeod
iva mporepov pe Kabarpnons. :

22 ¢ciro, to be bound to do anything, I must. Porru. Adm. 269, 22 ’O¢etrwor.. .
iva Seopetovta, It is necessary that they should be tied.

Tlapacvéw, to advise. Aruan. I, 158 B Iapawotdpev act .... wa viv .... ravowvrar.

Ilapaxanréw, to pray, beg, beseech. NT. Matt. 14, 36 Kat wapexarovv avrov iva povov
dpovra Tod Kpactédsov Tod iwatiov avtod. Marc. 5,10 Kai wapexadovv avrov modXa iva py
avuTous arrogreihn ew THs Tohews. JOSEPH. Ant. 14, 9, 4 Ilapaxadodoas tov Bacidéa Kat Tov
Sjpov iva Sienv “Hpadns év 7 cuvedpiw tav Tempayuevov vTocyn. AMPHIL. 213 A Ilapaxare
ce, Kupie adehpé pov, wa.... Kabevdnons. Const. III, 1040 E Tapaxaréoa iva yévyrar
eipyvn. 1041 A Ilapexadeca avrov iva avros Aadijon Umép Euod eis THY oUVOSoY iva yevnTaL
ayarn Kat cipyvn. Porru. Cer. 409 Iapaxane? rov Seordrny wa SexOn Ta Sdpa avtod.

TIei0w, to persuade, induce. Prov. II, 181 A HetOopev tyv Tedrecinrny wa pen pe?
jpov. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 11 "Emeids pe viv va avayyeiw oor Ta onueia.

Tleptpévo, to wait. Marryr. Potyc. 1 THepicuevey yap iva rapadody.

Tlovéw, to cause, to effect. NT. Joan. 11, 37 Ovx jdvvato ovtos 6 avoi~as tous d6Oar-
povs Tod TupA0D Trovicas Wva Kat odTOS wun aTroOdyy ;

IIpocwépme, to send an order or message. Ericr. 1, 2, 19 Ipooréuvavtos yap atta
Ovecrraciavod iva pi cic AOn els THY ovyKAyTOV, Ke.T. Ne

IIpocracca, to command, order. Srv. 1 Esdr. 8,19 Ipocéraka trois yatopinaki Sv-
pias Kat Dowixns iva doa eav aroaTeihn "Eodpas .... eripedas Siddow avte Ews apyupiov ta-

Aavrov éxatov. JosEPH. Ant. 14, 10, 14 Ipocérafev wa... . rovrouw dels evoyrn rept

110 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
orparetas. 14, 10, 22 Lpocérakev iva ppovticwper, x. tr. Apoor. Act. Pet. et Paul.
51 Lpocrdtw avtois iva Tavtav épavtav avaydywot we Tpos Tov TaTepa pov eis TOV oUpaver.

IIpocriOnpe, to add. Tueropu. 247, 11 TIpocé0nxev iva Kai ob mpiryKumes éxdotys oXONS
Omocwat TOUTO.

NupBovrevo, to counsel. NT. Joan. 11,53 SuveBovdrevcavto va amoxteivoow autov,
They took counsel together to put him to death.

DoRéopar, to fear. Partav. Vit. Chrys. 53 D PoBnOevres of vavtixol iva pn els THY
TIpoxovyncov expipact.

2. "Iva may follow d£vos, dignus, worthy. NT. Joan. 1, 27 Ov« cipi déios wa Wow
avtod Tov iudvta tod brodyyaros. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 4, 3 "Aéws €or iva XNap-
Bavy wera paBdov mrnyas teccapaxovta, He is worthy to receive forty blows with a stick.
Trop. Cont. 808 Od8& afr eiciy obTor iva Karol dow ot tapBor, These fellows are not
worthy that the iambics should be good ; They do not deserve to have better iambics
branded on their foreheads.

3. “Iva, in later and Byzantine Greek, may be the subject of certain verbs (called
impersonal).

"Apéoxes, placet. Sarp. 5 "Hpecev ir’, et tus erioKxorros KatayyeOcin ...., ToD Bayo
avtov amoxwjcoow. AtTHAN. I, 170 E "Hpecev dws... . edOeiv cis TO merepov KopeTarov
orovdaens. Cop. Arr. Can. 4 "Apéone Wa... . aTexovTa.

"Apxet, suficit. Cop. Arr. 1255 D "Apxet yap wa... . cvtytjon.

Tiveras, fit (fio). Cyritt. Her. Catech. 1, 4 Mn yevouro yap wa ev piv yevntar To
Kata THY axapTrov exeivny cveny !

Aci, debet. Nove. ALEX. 21 Aei dé adrovs erickenranevaue Tov Aaoy Kal va TavTEs yvo-
pimous éxwat Tos TVEUWATLKOYS TATEpAS aUTOY.

Avayopeverar, cautum est, it is decreed. Anrxc. 2, 1, 29 Ainyopevtar iva pndeis addo-
Tpiov Evov Epydowpov Tois iSious oiKxnpace cutevybev eferelv avaryxacOy.

"Epxeras eis yvaouv, it comes to any one’s knowledge. Arrat. 272,12 Ovdei tov
dmavrav cis yvaow €dndrvOer, }) tcropia Tapadédwxer, iva ynpevovca Bacidevovca Tous pndéva
THs apxijs Noyiontar akvov.

"Eyer, with an adverb, it is. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 37 Ois ob wavy xadas eye va
dow éx Tov Naod Tay Iovdaiwv.

Acizes, it is wanting, it wants. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 35 ’ESiéackev ... . dev
ére Nedrewv, BN itee eee KaTadnos yevntat.

IIpoayec, prodest. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 15 TIpoaye ovv, evocBeatate Bacihed, iva
; pla TONS atrohntat Kal wn TO Bacirevov cov.

Nrovxyetrac, it is stipulated. Turopu. 531 ’EorovyyOy petakd Pwpaiwv cat ’ApaBov

a
_... Wa TAGcwW Popaiors ot "ApaBes xa jyuepav vouicuata xida.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 111

Svyxopecrac, it is permitted. Kus. 9, 10, p. 457, 836 Kai ra xvpuaa 8& ta oixela draws
Katackevatorey cuyyeoperras, for catackevatwow.

Suppéper, prodest. NT. Joan. 11, 50 Yuudéper sjuiv iva cis avOpwros amoOavy trép rob
Naod, Kai p7) Orov To EOvos amddnTaL.

4. Particularly, ‘va may be the subject of éo7é followed by a neuter adjective, or by
a substantive.

"Avayxaiov, necessary. Arvocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 66 ‘Hyiv 8& dvaykatov wa yéevnrae
d émnyyeidato 6 SiSaoKaros nar, SC. éort.

"AE Noyov. See Oavpacrtov.

"A€évov, worthy. ANON. 358 "Afidy éotw Stas... . ot adrot épevryjowor Kai avarnradn-
cwol,

"Apxerov, sufficient. NT. Matt. 10, 25 “Apxerov 76 pabnrh iva yéevntas as 6 SidaoxKaros.

"Aromov, out of place. Sext. Ady. Gram. 12, p. 271 Ov« drorov yap va cupdvéce
TE Kal oiKelols ypnowpcla TOY Tpaypatav Tapaderypact. ATTAL. 317, 13 Iavrwv atoraétaroy
€oTW WV ob MeV... . TLYLOVTAL.

Aéov, necessary, proper. Lixo. 9,1 Aéov co row... . wa maparyyenrns.

Ateyvacpéevor, agreed upon. Arrat. 72, 16 *Hyv avtois Sveyvaopévoy Te Kal cvyKeipevoy
wa... . Siatapakwou.

Aixacov, just. Apoor. Act. Pet. et Paul. 22 Ov yap Simay éotw.... wa éavtov S1-
SacKandov elarns eOvav. Nic. II, 800 D Adkaidy éorw iva Kai ot evraBéortator povaxol expw-
yNTwoW.

Oavpactor, admirable. Arrar. 106,19 Oavpacrov rod dvte kab akiroyov yéyovev va
Baciters Papaiwy axpatas Sioxn.

Kaxov, bad. Cyrit1. Hier. Catech. 6,11 Ti yap fv tadrns tis vocou xetpov, 7) va dLOos
avtt Ocod mpocKuynOy ;

Kanov, good. Const. Apost. 4,1, 1 Kandov pev Wa tis tév adcdpav ovK Exwv TéxvoY
mpochaBopevos TodTOY ex eis TraLdos TOTOP.

Yruyvov, sad, melancholy. Turop. III, 615 A ‘As 8é e’n cruyvov Kai dvaxddovOov iva év
Tols pakaplwTaTols cov KaLpols Tocadras éxkAnolar dvev emickoToy SoKaow elvar 7 on edpevera
Gpolas nui ywaokes,

Suyxeimevov. See Aceyvwopevov.

Zuvydeca, custom. NT. Joan. 18, 39 "Eors 8 cuvnbeva iuiv wa eva ipiv arora év TO
Tacx.

"LT Bpes, insult. Luton. 22 “PBpuw yap éreyev civar tod matpidpyov-iva autos pev cic eh On
Nexrikiov, 6 Se maTprapyns eis adoryov KdOnrar.

5. “Iva is connected with certain words, or expressions, having the force of verbs.

112 ° A GLOSSARY OF LATER

Aitnowy rovetv, to petition. Kus. 9, 9, p. 453, 38 Thy opoiav aitnow repiorovdactws
Mpos me TeTroUnKacw, SnAovote tva pyd€é eis TOY Xpiotiavav Tais TodeTW €votKkoln.

Aradiyjnn tiOerat, A covenant is made. Serr. Sir. 44, 18 <AvaOjwae aidvos éréOncav
mpos avtov iva pn eEarerpOy Kataxduvopno Taca cape.

Bovrn yivetat, to resolve. N'T. Act. 27, 42 Tév d¢ otpatiwrady Bourn éyéveto wa TOUS
Secuortas aoxtetvwot, equivalent to ot ctpati@tar éBovAevcaro.

Tpdppa Sé€acOar, to receive a letter. Avoruru. Anton. 31 Iloré 6 a8Bas ’Avtawos
edé£ato Kavotavtivoy tod Bacihéws ypappa wa €dOn cis Kovotavtwovrodw, equivalent to
"Eypawe Kovortavtios 6 Bacidevs TO aBBG Avtwviy wa €XOn eis Kovoravtwovrondw,

Adypa ceXevoacbar. Apocr. Act. Joan. 4 Aoyya 77 cvykdjtw éxedevoato wa aponv
TOUS Opooyodrras avTous eivar Xpictiavors povedcwar, he commanded the senate to pass a law.

"Evrorny Sidovar, to give a commandment. NT. Joan. 11, 57 Acdanewcav S& Kai ot
apxvepels Kat ot Papicaior évtodyy wa, dv Tis YO TOD eat, wnvvcn. 13, 33 ’Evtodnv Kaw7y
Sidwpue viv iva ayaTare add7jdovs.

"Efovaiay dSidovar, to give power, to empower. NT. Joan. 17, 2 Kadas ewxas aire
e€ovciay macys capKos a Trav 0 dédwxas aito Sacn adtois Lory aidvior.

"ErtOvyia, desire. Joseru. Apion. 1, 33 "EmiOupiav rod Bacidkews wa tors Ocovs idy
dyno apyny yevécOae Ths Tov papdv exBodHs, = To Tov Bactrhea ériOupHjcar ieiv,

Evxacpiav €nreiv, to seek opportunity. Lxrmon. 30 (39) ’Efjre evxatptav wa emi.

Odoricpa tuyxaver. Porrn. Cer. 480 Ocomicpa Se apyaiov tuyyaver Baciiuxov wa
pndeis NapRaver yapioteKypy.

Nopov Sid8ovar or Exfavicar, to promulgate or make a law. Supt. 2 Mac. 2, 2 Aovs
avrois Tov vomov iva pn eTiAabavrar TaY TpocTayudtwy Tod Kvpiov. CHRON. 596, 14 ’Exdovycas
Tept TovTov Oeiov avtod vowoy iva pute avdos 7) KOdpa 7) ado TL povatKoy Neyew ev Kuptaxh, for
reyn Tls, OY Aeyoou.

Soros, object, intention. Dip. ALEx. 281 B ‘O ouv okoTros éeoTwv Wa Tpos akepaious amo
éxatepas NeFews THY avTiVecw ToL@VTaL.

GoRos exer, to be apprehensive. Arrat. 75,11 oBos eiye tovs wretorovs Wa py ovA-
AnPOdor xatyyopovpevor, equivalent to époBodvto ot mrctoToL.

Xpelav éyewv, to have need, to need. NT. Joan. 2, 25 Ov xpetay cixev wa tis paptu-
pnon wept Tov avOpwrov. Apoc. 21, 23 Kai 7 mods od ypetav exer Tod Aiov ovde THS
cednuns wa paivwow €v avty.

6. In connection with épa or capos, tva seems to have the force of a relative word.
NT. Joan. 12, 23 ’Ednavdev 7) dpa wa So€acO7 6 vios Tov avOpwmov, The hour has come that
the son of man should be glorified. 16, 2”Epyerau dpa iva ras 6 amoxtelvov vas Son Na-
Tpeiav mpocdepew TO Oem. AMPHIL. 213C Kaupos imapye....iva.... €Mwct. APOPHTH.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 1138

Anton. 25 "Epyerau xaipos twa ot avOpwro. pavadct, The time will come when men will be-
come mad.

7. “Iva may be put in logical apposition with rodro, airy, otra.

Todro, this, Xun. Cyr. 6, 2,11 ’Erepedciro yap nat tovrov 6 Kipos das ddloxowrTo Tap
ay guerre revoecOai tr. NT. Luc. 1,43 Kai roOev poe rodro iva édOn % poptnp tod Kupiov
pov mpos me; Act. 9, 21 Eis rodro eAnrvOe wa SeSepevous auTous aydryn emt Tods apyuepets ;
3 Joan. 4 Meiforepay rovrwv ovk exw xapay iva axovw Ta cua Téxva év adnbela mepuTatodyra,
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 65 "Eore doyos rept tovtov iva ce érepwrnowper, We have our
reasons for asking you. Act. Andr. 6 ’Epot 8, et un totto cuvawecas EXOns bras Tois Trav
toduvdwows Oeois Tas Ovoias mpoceveyKys, x.T.d. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 11, 1 My rovro, céev,
Hdéos emidor yevowevoy wa éyw Ta vOTa pou Seiko Tois rodepiows. 14, 10,17 Todrd te aitnod-
pevos iva én avtois Tovey, TnpHcaL Kai ewuTpeyras expwa. Barn. 14. Sarp.3 Kai todr0 rpoo-
teOjvar avaycaiov iva padeis.... SuaBaivy. Ibid. 15. Hus. 9, 9, p. 457, 38. Basit.
II, 535 C Ov8é yap émi tott mapecpev wa oriBaow avarécopev. Erren. I, 721 B Airei-
Tat Tap avTav To aitnua ToUTO OTws Séfwvtar "Apevov per’ adTav eis KoWaviay.

Airy, this, by attraction, for todro, NT. Joan. 15, 12 Airy éoriv 7 evrory 4 eum Wa
ayamare adrjrous. 2 Joan. 6 Airy éotiv 7 ayarn iva TEpiTaTayev KaTa Tas évTOAAS avTOD.
MAt. 493 ‘H 8€ perern aitav jy atty* wa, ws KdOnrar ev TO TpiKrivp éorépas cicéOwor Kat
ofpdtwor tov avrov Baoidea. Nic. II, 800 D Ei ears rakis airy iva Kai ot Hovaxot expwvico-
pev, If it is in order that we monks also should express our opinion (should vote).

Obras or Ora, thus, as follows. Diop. 14,101 Ai yap cata trav ’Iraddav ‘EdAnvides
Todas &v Tals cvvOjKars etxov oUTws* in’, iris av UO Tov AevKavady denraTyOH yapa, Tpos Tav-
Thy aravtes TrapaBonOacw. Nic. II, 732A Otro orovyel maow iva SeEwpeba avrovs. THEOPH.
555, 9 "EorovynOn 1) cipyvyn ovtw* va 6 Bacihers Tavcy, kK. T.d.

8. In the following passage ¢va with its verb is equivalent to the article ré with the
infinitive. Apoputa. Ammon. 4 Tpeis Aoyicpot oxNodot pe* 7) TO TALE OaL ev ToIs éprpors,
}) wa amédOw eri Edvns, ... . I) Wa eykdeiow éavTov eis Kerio.

§ 89.

In the following passage, ¢va with the subjunctive denotes indignation. Ericr. 1,
29,16 Swxparns odv wa rabn tadra im "AOnvaiov;...."Iv ofv 15 Ywxpdrovs copdriov
array On Kae cup vo TOV ioyupotépov ss « KGKELVO arowoyn ;

It must be observed here that the modern Greek, in expressions of indigiation or
contempt, uses the present or aorist subjunctive with va (¢va), negatively va w7; as
"Eyo va puyo; Am Ito go away? Do you mean to say that I must go away? ?Eod vi
Baciretons ; Your rule over us? ’Eyéva va iBpion; To insult me?

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 15

114 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

§ 90.

"Iva with its verb, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes used in exhortations,
mild commands, entreaties, or decrees. Srvt. 2 Macc. 1, 9 Kai viv wa aynte tas jyépas THs
oKxnvornylas Tod Xaceded pqvds. NT. Ephes. 5,33 Urq wat dpets ot wabeva Exactos thy
éavtod yuvaixa ottas ayardra ws éavtov* 1 Se yuvn iva poPyrar tov avdpa. Avocr. Thom.
Euangel. 15, 3 “Iva cidqs, aderde, dts eyo ev maperaBov To Tadiov ws padnryv, You must
know, brother, that I received this boy as a pupil. Ericr. 4, 1, 4 “Iva pn pepos 7, ad twa
wdOns, & éreyev 6 Saxparys, You must not be foolish, but you must learn what Socrates was
wont to say. Ampuit. 192 C Aeyovor rH dcewh cvveive avrod, “Iva ywaonns bre 6 avip cov,
Ov npetiow, ovx éott Xprotiaves. ApopuTH. Phoc. 1 Iva oidas, aBBa "IdxwBe, ote peta Tov
Aipuovrav xowovdv addres thy Yuxyv cov. Martyr. AreTu. 12 “Iva povoy eimnre.
Const. III, 1016 E Kai ciev aire 6 aiperixos Srépavos d7u"Iva otdas mapaderevrrras cis avo.
Mat. 334, 18 Ei Oéreré pe Bacireioas, va mavtes Xpiotiavot éore, If you wish me to be
your king, you must all become Christians. 404, 18 Ov ypeta drdav, adrN Wwa pimrete éx
TovTou els TA epxyopeva KaTévavTs Huav Troia, Kat Kaiovrar. Lyxo. 9, 28 "EBay 6€ dia paxpas
6800 péAdys Topeverbar...., iva eOitns Ta oTpaTevpara Tepimareiv ev Taker. 12,55 ’Amo Tore
8: Wva cvaotédXovew avta Kat év Tots Onkaptos avtav aroTiOdcw. Porpu. Adm. 170 "Iva
yevntac apxYov kat éotw ve Tod Aoyou jor. ‘THEOPH. Cont. 247 Iva py reyns, KUpa, WS
ovds Kav TovT@ ce nEwodueba, You must not say, madam, that we have not treated you even
to this. Typic. 32, p. 210 Tereutnodans S€ pov, wa NeynTe TpoTapia dvarravowpa.

So in the first person plural. Cron. 552, 21 Ei Oé\ere Bacidevew pe var, va rav-
res Xpiotiavot éopev, Let us all be Christians.

§ 91.

In the following sentence, ¢va with the subjunctive expresses a wish. APpocr.
Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 5, 2 Tnv adnOevay tod "Inood tva wapadaBys! Mayest thou receive
the truth of Jesus! (intended as a curse). o

In modern Greek, the aorist subjunctive with va (iva) is used when the wish refers
to future time; as, Nd oxdons! (classical Svappayelns !) Mayest thou burst asunder ! Na
xa0s ! (classical amcdowo !) Perish thow!

§ 92.

In Byzantine Greek, the future is sometimes formed by means of iva and the present
or aorist subjunctive. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 4, 1 “Ypets iva elropev TH weyanevornTe
cov Té elev autos, We will tell thy majesty what this man said. 10,6 Xrpepov, Neyo cou adn-

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 115

Bear, iva ce exw cis Tov Tapadeicov. AMPHIL. 222 B Lav édOa eis tiv avfpiov Ews dpas &erns,
rt mrovets ; 0 de édy, “Iva amobava, Aéye avto 6 cywos, Nai, iva arrobavys 7H duaptia Shons Se
TO Xpiot@ pov. 222 C ’Eav Sjons ews avpiov, va Bawricbd. Evren. I, 611 B To odv xo
id , 7 my” ‘ a 49 , ‘ A . . tall“ , “
ewohopov W@ LTH TPO TOV Eval TL Kal Ktic Onvat, will Say, equivalent to rTavrov onpmaiver TO,
it means the same thing. Scyu. 643, 12 °Ed ce extica, hodpve, éd wa oe yardow, I built
thee, O oven, I will demolish thee.

§ 93.

In modern Greek, va (va), negatively va 7 (¢va wm), may follow icws; as, "Ics va
On, Perhaps he will come. “Icws va pny ive 50, It is possible he may not be here; Per-
haps he is not here.

So Novetz., ALEx. 9 ’AnAa Tov wev évdpetov Biov tows iva éxoow, But they may perhaps
lead a virtuous life.

§ 94.

"Iva, that, in order that, to the end that, for the purpose of, has the force of the limit-
ing accusative. ‘This is its usual signification in classical Greek.

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. With the indicative (§ 88): N'T. 1 Cor.
4,6 To yx vrép 0 yeypamrar ppoveiv, iva pn eis dep Tod évos puctodcbe Kata Tod érépov. 18,3
"Eay rapadé 10 cépd pou, wa KavOnoopar (V. 1. cavOjoopa). Gal. 4,17 “Exkreioas duas
Grover, Wva avtovs fprodre. 1 Pet. 3, 1 ‘Yrotaccopevar ois idiow avdpdow, iva, Kad ei tives
ameBovar TH Aoyy, Sia THS TOV YyvvarKdv avacTpodis avev Noyou KepdnOjcovras (v. 1. KepdnOn-
cwvra). Avocr. Thom. Euangel. 8, 1 “Iva aitovs watapdcoua. Nicod. Euangel. I, B,
2,5 “Iva dovevoovow. II, 2 (18), 2 "Iva cwOjoera. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 11 “Iva yapo
Ha) ywovtat, GAN ovTas pévovew. 29 “Iva Eyoerax. Act. Philip. 34 “Iva xabddwow tov
PiturTov Kal apodow am’ avtod Tovs aidnpods Kopaxas. ‘Barn. 7 “Iva Se, Tana. Ephes. 4
“Iva adere. Martyr. Ianar. (inedit.) 4 Ov« Ovyov avtod tay capkédv, wa 7d deravov
avtov Av dudaktipiov TH Popaiwv mode, for wa ein. Huirrot. 65, 90. 225, 65 “Iva éora.
Ampuit. 189 C “Iva kai év rovT@ Kavynoopat.

With the perfect subjunctive: Inen. 1, 9, 1 Kai emi tév Xourdv oufuyrdv jpécOn 7 Trav
dppevey mpoonyopia .... wa Ti évornta Sua mdvTov n TEpvDraKas.

With the future optative (§ 88): Heropran. 2, 2, 10 “Iv” ovv avrous &xBudcowrTo
Uraxovcal, Tavdnuer cvvpOov, us. 2, 15 ‘As dv Katareiou. Id. 6, 46, p. 319, 26 ‘As
ay aravrjco. Id. 8, 9, p. 387 ‘As av avrdv oixtov AdBoev, pedo te Taidwov Kai yuvaiKk@v
momoowro. ~ Epipu. I, 379 D ‘As gore mpérov 7H avrod cis mdvtas @deneia, Ww’ ob peTavor-

a > ? ahs , , X ‘ ‘ ¢
OavTesS TS Tap QUTOU GULVNOTELAS TUXNOVTES TO OWT plLov KTNTOLWTO, AGATH. 37 Ozws Tapa~-

116 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

atncowro. 47 ‘As av avaxadécoro. MeENAND. 282. 285, 14. 290, 1 ‘OAs av écoro.
292, 7 ‘As dy pa avaxopyoor.

§ 95.

In later and Byzantine Greek, ¢va often denotes a result ; that is, it has the force of
date, that, so that, so as. Sept. Sap. 13, 9 Ei yap rocodrov toyvaeay cidévar, va Sivevrar
oroydcacOa Tov aidva, Tov TovT@Y SeoroTHY TAS TaxLov ovy evpov; 14, 3 “H Se on, warep, dia-
xuBepva mpovola, OTL EdwKas Kal ev Bardoon odov Kat év KUYpact TpiBov achani, Secxvoes Ste Svva-
cat x TavTos cote, Wa Kav avev Téxvys Tis emy87. JosEPH. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10 Ipos rocod-
Tov Howev cuudopav iva nuas edejowor kat moreuior; 5, 9, 4 “Opora Se 7d Acovpio Pwpaior
Spacw iva Kat dpvvay bpels opotay edrrionte ; 6, 2, 1 My yap éywyé more yevoiuny Cav ovtas
aixpddwros, wa Tavowpat Tov yévous, 1) TOY TaTpiov eTihdOoya. Epicr. 2, 6, 23. Const.
Apost. 1, 6, 2 Ti yap cou Kat delrrer év TH vow TOD Oeod, wv” em’ éxciva Ta eOvopvOa dpunogs ;
Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 29 Ov yap écpev otras vii, iva Tavodpyov évotretpys iuiv vrrowpiav
Tod vopitey o€ Te TOV atroppyTov eidevae. 2, 30 Tis rHs Wuyis xpela yivera, Wa YwpicOh Tod
coparos; 3,12 My rpodntevov duavpd cat appiBora, iva adrov Tpodytov xpeiay eyyn Ta
Aeysueva mpos eriyvoow. Prur. I, 67 F.179 B My yévoire cou obras, & Bacided, xaxds,

uu > tal i Ar , , / a 4
iva éuod tadta Bédrwov eidys. 333 A Ti wor rwmote Tovovto cuveyvas, Wa ToLavTals we KOAG-

kevons Sovais; 1115 A Hod yap dv rhs douenrov éypader, wa... . evtvyns ynde avaddBys,
«7. ANTON. 2,11 Odre dv ryrAcKodTOv fwaptev ...., Wa Ta ayaba.... cupBaivy. Just.

Ad Graec. 1 Ov yap rovadrns aperas émidixalopar, iva toils “Opnpou pvOous reiOopar. CLEM,
Atex. 81, 43 Ov8é yap aicOncews, va Kai Oavatov, peTernpacw, SC. peraddBoow. 533, 31
Ovse avOpwmos jv Kowos wa Kat BonOod twos kata capxa SenOy. Sext. Ady. Physic. p.
682. Hrrrot. 38, 6. 40, 62. 97, 9. 98, 15. 232,53. Puximosrr. Vit. Apoll. 8, 7, 12,
p. 847 Ov8é yap copataros trav ‘EXAjvav ApKades, Ww’ érépov Ti avOpwrrov TA€ov TEpt Ta Aorye-
oTiKa Tov oTdayyvev paivwow. ATHAN. I, 390 C Od yap Popaixn éotw 7 Kpiows, W’ os
Bacirers morevOjs. 891 B. 892 B Ti yap éxetvy rete, va kawortepa Eyrnoy Tis; EPrrH.
I, 638 A. Cra. 821 C. Apoputn. Isaac. 2 M7 yap xowoRvapyns cipt va Siatakwo avte ;
Johan. Pers. 1 "Eya tis ciui, wa édreyE@ avrovs; Mat. 26,17 Ove suas rovodros epws
Kkateiyev, Wa Tept tovTov yrncaite. CHRON. 575, 15 "Eyo Oédo ecvpeiv vewrépay evpopdov
mdvu, wa TovwdTov KadAdos py EX GAA yuv7n ev Kwvotavtwovrodke. Tuuorn. 161, 7 Tis yap
ciut, iva eis ewe TovTo yéevntae ; Porpu. Adm. 119, 18 Kradoas éyo vnyata peta THs atpatov

XN» / oe / x a € a x n > a a
Kat naKaTnS, Wa wexpls av Caow ot Pwpator, un SvvnPacw eEvpavat TadTa.

§ 96.

"Iva, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes omitted. Crem. Rom. Homil. 13, 3

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. Le

*Edoaté we mpocaydyo tpas mapactiocae 7H pytpt. Herm. 3,1 Iept pay réurrny pedro
pavicOncowat cot. Cyritt. Hier. Procat. 1 Tévorro 8& wat id rod Bacidéws cioayOyre.
Avoputu. Agathon. 11 Kendevews XaBw aitd; Vir. Sas. 226 C ’Edvcwre: arrodv67.

So when it denotes purpose (§ 94). Turon. II, 479 C Tatra 8& é6n crovdaiorepov Tov

/ XN \ a / / a
Mpopyntny Tept THY TOU Noyou Staxoviay Tovy.

§ 97.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, ¢ya sometimes takes the place of 61, that. Errcr.
2,1, 1 "Opas Sé cxepopeba xara Stvapw eb adnOes errr Tode: wv’ 7 dua pev evrdaBds, dpa SE
Oappotvras roveiv, Nevertheless let us consider according to our ability the following propo-
sition: that it is possible to act cautiously and boldly at the same time. Avocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, B, 4, 1 Kat rotov vaov cirev va xatadion; And what temple did he say he
would destroy ?

2. Sometimes va is equivalent to dre or dirs, because.™ Socr. 5, 16, p. 282, 20 “Os
eye Sewa merovOevar tv ‘EA jveav Opycxeiar, iva pn Kat 6 els avdpuas éexovevOn, GAN emt
yerore Tis ‘EdAnvev Opnoxeias fudrdtrntar. Letmon. 96 Kayo wa otpepw 7d Kaydovy pov
eycanreiré we; Do you find fault with me because I have turned my coat inside out ?

The following passages also seem to come under this head. N'T. Mare. 4, 12 ’Exed-
vou 88 Tols é&w ev mapaBorais Ta mdr yiverat, wa Brérovtes BrEract Kat pn Swor, Kat aKov-
ovTes aKovwot Kat wn cuviaor. (Compare Matt. 13,13 Aca todro & mapaBorais avtois
Nara, FTL BrErovtes ov Brerover, x.t.d.) Joan. 8,56 "ABpaay 6 watip vuadv iyaddacato
iva idn THY Nucpav THY Eunv* Kai cide Kal exdpy, Abraham your father rejoiced to see my day ;
yea, he saw it and was glad.

§ 98.

The Moods with “Nore.

1. "Nore, that, with the present or aorist infinitive, after certain verbs, is equivalent
to wa after the same verbs (§ 88, 1). It. 9,42 Ei Sé cot aité Oupos érécouta date

4 APOLLON. Conj. 510,17 "Eyer d€ kat ras cvvdecpixds Siapopas S00 ovcas, piay ev aitiodoyiKhy, érépav amore
Neorixny. “Ev yap airia rod dvayvevai hapev otras: “Iva dvayvd eripnOny, “Iva Novdopnow ememdHx Onv.
512 ‘O yotv Nyov “Iva ypdyo tadrd por eyéevero sporoyet 7d dn yeypahevar, Sore evnpynoev in 7d ~ypawa Kat
airiav kar’ avrod éempyaye. Synt. 3,28 “1dod yap Kar’ airodoyexny ovvrakw qvika papev “Iva dvayva éripyOny,

"Iva dvacre Aviddy Tpigov. THEODOS. 1035 "Eom 8° Gre kai airlay [ndot » broraxrixy], ds ev 7G “Iva

TepnOG edumnOns.

118 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

veecOau, is eager to return. Heron. 4, 145 ’Evijye obdas Gore rovew tadta, He induced
them to do these things. 6,5 Ov yap érebe tous Xiouvs bore éEwiito Sodvar vas.

"Avayxalw, to compel, urge. Mau. 112 "Avayxafover tov Avrnvopa.... wate e&edOeiv.

’"AEwéw, to pray, beseech, beg, wish. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2 ’Afwipev ro
cov péyeOos Bote avtov Tapactivar TH Byatt cov Kai axovaOjvat.

Bovdevopat, to contrive. Mat. 385, 15 ’EBounevcato.. . . wate exBAnOnvat.

Tpadgo, to write. Mat. 385, 20 Tpddav, pyci, Zyvavr aote NaBeiv avtov Noyor.

Adgopar, to pray, beg. MAt. 248 Accpevor date rapacxeOjvar adtois.

Avatdocopar, to decree, order. Mat. 195,13 AvetdEato Hote wavtas Tovs cw adT@
UTepacmiaTas Kal cuppayovs Bacirevew.

Eirety, to say. Tuerov. Il, 161 A Eimet 1H ‘Iepovcadn nai mdon tH “Iovdaia pudy
OotTa, cadricat.

Eicnyéopac, to advise. Turon. Il, 206 C Eicnynoacba avto te 7 Bacidet Kai tos
apxovow wore Sixaiws Sixaferv.

Evxopuat, to pray. Mat. 65 Higato Macias tov Ocov dote méurvas avTe Tryyas.

"Exo, to be able. Josrru. Ant. 12, 9,6 Eiyov pev dore tiv TodopKiay adpévtes emt Tov
Pidurrov opuav.

Ocorita, to decree. Vir. SA. 265 C ’Edéamicev 8 Gore kata pev caBBatov Thy civakw
.. » emiTeneio bar.

Nopodertéa, to legislate, to make a law. Tuuon. 1, 203 A ’Evopodrnce 76 Icpanr 6
Oeos wate, EL TOALOpKOYTMY a’TaY THY TOAW TpEecRevoaWTO exEivoL Kal dudiay aomdcawTo, déEa-
oar tv mpecBevav.

‘Opifw, to decree. Socr. 5, 8, p. 271 “Apucay Se wore, ct ypeia xardéoor, Ta Kad” Exaoryv
érapxiay wa 1) THs érapxias cvvodos Siovkp, Where wa is superfluous.

TlapaRdd2ro, to enjoin, request. Avorutu. Poemen. 93 IapéBade avtois dete avay-
yetrau.

Tlapawvéw, to advise. Turon. I, 206 A Tlapyver avrois aote pndeuiav mpos éyxwpious
eruyapiay Touncacbar.

Tlapaxanréw, to pray, beg. Avocr. Act. Barn. 7 Kai Aovnus 8€ mapexdder wote eri-
oxebw raBelv Tv TOW avtod Kupyvnv. Ibid. BapyaBas Se wapexdder Bote édOciv avrovs ev
Kirpo kai rowujoat tov yetwaova. 8 Ilapexddovy dote Kaye cvvaxodovOjcat avtois. Socr. 7,
37 Ilapexddece tov *Artixov Bote cis Tov TOMoV avToU ErEpov xelpoTovicat. ‘TuHxoD. III,
339 A Tlapaxanet dote Tov apiotov yuvaikav ovvepyov yevécBat.

Ilapéxo, to grant. Josrery. Ant. 12, 4,6 Ilapacyeiv avt@ dote wAnpocar THY eribv-
play.

2. "Qore, with the optative or infinitive, sometimes appears as the subject of a sen-
tence (compare § 88, 3).

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 119

"Apéoxes, it pleases. Kus. 9, 9, p. 454 "Hpecev obv Sote . . . . BeBardoayu. Con.
Arr. 3 "Hpecev aore tous tpeis BaOuovs tovTous ... . eykparets eivat.

Avayopeverar, it is decreed. Antec. 2, 6, p- 198 Arayopeverar ote Ta pev KwyTa
Tpdypara Tavtayod THs TpieTias ovcovKaTriTever bal.

Aoxei, it seems good. Mat. 113, 19 "ESotev dcre raBelv, It seemed good to take.

3. "Nore, with the infinitive, is used in connection with certain expressions having
the force of verbs (compare § 88, 5).

"E£ovoiav Sodvac, to give power or authority. Evs. 9, 9, p. 454, 20 Mnsevi é€oucta
5009 wore rovs jperépous erapyioras YBpeor Kat cevopois eritpirpat

"“Opapa éorev opber, there is a dream. Avocr. Act. Barn. 7 “Opapa 8é Fv Kad” trvov
opbev 76 Ilavkw wore oredoar avtov émt “Iepovcadju, Paul was commanded in a dream
to hasten to Jerusalem.

"Opxots Seapodv, to bind by an oath. Turon. III, 672 D "Opkois Seopot tov tpic-
dOduov Hore kal TH Tod Soyparos SvaceBeta Tapapelvar, Kat Tors Tavavtia gpovodvras mavrobev
éefeXaca.

"“Opov Oéc0ar, to make ita rule. Cuat. 984 D "Eva dpov eOdunv date Tod povacrnpiov
un e&erOeiv, I have made it a rule not to go out of the monastery.

4, In the following example, dcre is put in logical apposition with tpayya (com-
pare § 88,7). Aprocr. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 14 "Epyerar émi cot mapdSo£ov Tpayua,

a - a 7 > ‘ ud
orrep arnOncerar Eis yeveas YEvEeav, WOTE Kab Karten Ons fav Kato eis tov “ Adnv.

§ 99.

“Nore, that, preceded by a demonstrative pronoun or adverb, expressed or under-
stood, denotes a result or an effect. This use of oare is very common in classical
Greek.

When it refers to an expected result or event, it may, in later and Byzantine Greek,
take the present or aorist subjunctive. Basix. II, 414 E “Qore ravti Neyo émavaryxes 7, 4)
T@ Oem UToTdccecOat KaTa THY evTONIVY avTOD, 7) addoLs Sia THY evTod\wv avTod. PorPH. Adm.
73, 22 Odrw S& xpn cuvpdaveiv per’ adtav, Bote, rov av ypewrowOy adrovs 6 Bacideds, Tour

cwot Sovrelav.

§ 100.

"Qoere, with the present or aorist infinitive, is not unfrequently equivalent to va, that,
in order that, to the end that, for the purpose of (§ 94).

In later and Byzantine Greek, it is found also with the subjunctive, or with the future
indicative.

120 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

With the present infinitive: Tuuc. 1, 121 Xpmpata 8 wor’ exew eis avta oicopev. Jo-
sepu. Ant. 12, 8, 38 Tous pev KALwaKas, ooTe avaBaivew er’ avta, Tos S& EnXavipata Tpoo-
¢épovras. Turop. 1,141 C. Mat. 307 "Extice S¢ kat To cTadov..... WoTE pH amLevat &v
Kotplyas Kat orepavova bat.

With the aorist infinitive: Surr. Gen. 15, 7 ’Eya 6 Oeos 6 eEayayav ce &« xopas Xad-
Saiov bore Sodval cor tiv yqv tadtnv. Puiton. II, 553, 29 Tovrous xaterpdev 6 dveTvy7s,
Gore Bertiaca. tov Tdiov. Apocr. Act. Andr. 14 IIpoceyyicar wate Adoas Tov paxdpuov
’AvSpéav. Bastt. II, 419 C "Ervyev év aitd 1H Karp ddppaxov NaBav date wueiv. EHPHES.
1005 B Oty tBpews evera aTecTaApEvol, ovX wore epuBpiorov tu mpaga. Tueon. I, 165 C.
344 D.

With the subjunctive: Turoru. 417 Tov Ipicxov ow Tacas Tais Popatxats Suvapeow
emt tov Iotpov rrorapov ereurpev, wate Ta SKrAaBwev €Ovy Siarrepacat Koon.

With the future indicative: Avocr. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 23 *HnOov emt oé ameveyxau

‘ ‘ > U / a 4
G€ Tpos Tov aTdaToNoY, waTE oe CavTa TapekEr Mol.

§ 101.

The Moods with “Eos, "Axpt, Méxpe.

1. “Eas, until, is found with the aorist infinitive. Serr. Gen. 10,19 Kai éyévero ra
Spa Tov Xavavaiev amo FwWdavos Ews €Oeiv cis Tepapa, And the border of the Canaanites was
from Sidon as you come to Gerar. Turopn. 305 Avoxew rov Tediuepa €ws avtov Sovra 7)
vexpov Nae.

2."Eas or “Eos av, until, is sometimes found with the aorist or future indicative.
Potys. 1, 30, 9 Ov« dvépeway ews éxeivor kataBavres cis Ta media mapera£avto, for the opta-
tive mapardéawro. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 "Eyo tuar peiSopar Ews dv evdetEowar ray
Svvapiv pov, for the subjunctive émdecEoua. Porpu. Adm. 266 ‘H 6 Ivxia rapéoupe tod
kabevdjoat, Gas dv raca 7 payidia avtav éxorunOn, for the optative coyunbein, until the whole
family should go to sleep.

3. ‘Eas ov, until, in later Greek is found with the future indicative. Apocr. Pro-
teuangel. 1,4 Ov caraBrjoopa: ovre eri Bpwrov, ovTe emt ToTOV, Ews ov emicKerpeTat jue KUpLOS 6
Geos pou, for the aorist subjunctive erucxeyyrat.

4. "Eas Ste, until the time when, simply until, with the aorist indicative. Avocr.
Act. Thom. 3 "Emveov fos Ste xativrncav cis "AvSparomw. Epipu. I, 726 A “Eos dre 6
Teapryvos avnpéOn.

5. ‘Eos, “Eos 0b, or “Eos Gre, in the sense of while, as long as, is found with the
indicative. Cizm. Rom. Epist. 2, 8 “Eos éouev & tovTp TO KOTH® ... + meTavoncwper e&

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 121

drys THs Kapsias, iva cwOGpyev Jro Tod Kupiov, Ews Exouev Karpov peravolas. Zos. 11 “Eas pev
8re Ta THs apiotoKpatias epudrdrreTo, TpooTiOevrEs Eros éxdoTov TH apyy Sveréedovv. Mat. 18,
17 Ovn éxrgerpec 7d Bacidrevoy éx THs XaOpas Vuav, Ews ob purdTTETAL TA GoTE poU.

6. "Axpis dre, until, with the indicative or optative. Zos. 11, 19 "Axpis bre...
yeyovacw trator, Until... . they became consuls. 113, 12 Avew 8& réws THY éeKKXnoiav
exéhevev, aypis Gre... . wnvioevev, 117, 20 Aréwewav axpus ore SuepOerpay dmavras.

7. Méxpe or Méypus od, until, with the infinitive. Serr. 1 Esdr. 1, 54 Kat joav
maides avT@ Kat Tois viois avTod, méxpis ov Baciedoas IIépoas. Curor. 71 Meéxpu dydovdre
mavras wpOjvat, where vupOjvau has the force of the genitive.

8. Méxpss or Méxpes av, until, with the future indicative, or future optative. Turon.
I, 619 B Ov raverau yap Baddov adtods tails Tyw@piais pexpis atv Katadvoer Thy Svvapw
(v. 1. wéxpus av avtév Katadvon). Curor. 106, 14 Meéxpis dv ddrdé£ou, for the subjunctive
adnan.

9. Méxpuis dre, while, as long as, with the indicative. Cirm. Rom. Homil. 18, 21
Kai péxps peév ote ove mSew ce tadta rept Tov ypahav dpovodvra, iveryounv Kat Siedeyouny, vov

8 adiorapat.
i

§ 102.

The Moods with IIpiv, IIpotod, "Ewmpocbev.

1. piv av, before, with the aorist subjunctive, instead of rpév with the infinitive.
Const. (536), 1033 B Ipiv av yevnras éricxoros 6 Kvpios "AvOipos tavtys THs Bacihevovons
TONES, NPXETO TUVEXOS EV TH povacTnpiw av.

In the following example, the optative after 7 piv takes the place of the subjunctive.
Nove tt. 3, Prooem. "Icpev yap... . ove addas ioxvoucay .... , mplv av Saveicaito.

2. IIpo rod, priusquam, before, with the aorist subjunctive. Lemon. 97 Kara
Tapackeviy mpo Tod éykrecO@ amin cis Tov ayvov Koopav nai Aawavov. Mat. 447, 15.
Curon. 627 Avati rodt0 ove éroujoate po Tod Taca 7) TOs KavO7; 'THEOPH. 489, 11.

3. "Eurpocbev 4, priusquam, before, with the infinitive. JosrrH. Ant. 11, 1, 2

a > ah lal 4 XK A ‘\ XN + € ‘ ‘\ ,
Tavta Heoaias Tr POclTrev éurpoo bev | KaTacKapnvat TOV VQOV ETECLY EKATOV Kat TETOApPAKOVTA,

§ 103.

The Moods with "Awa.

1. “Aya, as soon as, the moment that, is followed by the aorist indicative or subjunc-
tive. Poxys. 1, 24, 7 “Aua ris Caddoons ippavro, kai Tov Kata Sapddva Tpaywarov avtei-
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 16

122 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

xovro. Soz. 1, 14, p. 80, 20 “Aya yap 6 Bods amed0On, kai 70 maBos Tov aida arédurev.
Curon. 552, 19 “Awa S¢ éBacirevoev, tpocepovncey To wavti otpato. THrorn. 135, 20
"Apa 8: 76 Opove éréBn, wapavtixa 7 avTod KaxoTioTia . . . . edeiKvUTO.

It is followed also by the aorist subjunctive. Bastuic. 2, 2, 235 “Aya tis xatadixacOn,
imekevtat Th aro Tov vowwv mow). PorpH. Cer. 391, 19 “Aya cicérOn, As soon as he shall
have entered. Guyc. 125, 6 “Apa 7 opetis yevntat, ed0éws Kal 7 mpos Thy mpakw spun, Sc.
yiverat.

2. “Awa, in the same sense, may be followed by the infinitive preceded by 76. Potys.
2,57, 4 "Aya yap 1 Katacyeiv thy wodw,” Apatos Tapavtixa .... TapnyyeAde wndéva pnde-
vos dmrecOa Tv adAdoTpiov, as soon as he became master of the city. 3, 104, 5 “Aua ro
dvavyafew KaTedhapBave tois evbavors tov Adgov. 10, 31, 3 "Aua To oundeiv of BapBapou ro
yeyovos evOéws mronbévtes apynoav mpos puynv. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 26 “Aya 8é 7d
eloépyecOat avrovs. Crum. Rom. Homil. 1, 15 “Aya ro iéeiv.

In Byzantine Greek, the infinitive is sometimes preceded by 70d (§ 79, 4), Porpn.
Adm. 148, 11 “Aya rod cicedOeciv tas Te moptas exparnoar, K.T. dr.

§ 104.
The Moods in Commands and Prohibitions.

1. In mild commands or decrees, later and Byzantine writers often use the present or
aorist subjunctive. ‘This is apparently a Latinism. Just. Apol. 1, 69 Exit rodro povov
tparaow. ATHAN. I, 784 A ‘O yu eidas Tov tis Tictews Adyov udOn Tapa ’APavaciov, let
him learn. FErren. I, 134 B "EfexOe 70 Sayowov am’ aitod Kai vyujs yéevnta. 1040 D
Aeédtwcav.... elroct. Cop. Arr. 19 ’Eav tis trav émicKxoT@v KATHYOpHTal, Tapa Tos THS
avTov Ywpas Mpwrevovew 6 KaTrHyopos avayayn TO Tpayua. 83 "Oca yap dv’ evuTrviov Kai pa-
taiwv aroxarvryewr avOpwrrav twav orovdnrote Kabiotavtat OvoracThpia, TavTt TpoTe Ta TOLADTA
amodoximacOeow. Erues. 1000 B Todro jyiv waprupyOy. Cuan. 905 A "EdOeow ot vordpios
kat elmwow. 1012 B Odtos fav Kaj, ovtos cis Sv0 yévntat. 1080 A ’EpwrnOy 1 céyia cbvodos.
Const. (536),1153 B To dvopa Maxedoviov apres tayn. Lemon. 168 Idnpodopny 1) Kapdia
cov. Leo. 9, 38 "Arootéds S€ Kai Twas kaBadrapious.

2. When the exhortation includes also the exhorter, the first person of the subjunctive
is used.

Examples from later and Byzantine Greek authors. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 30
Abs amayayo thy Onpioydyov. AProrxHtTH. Poemen. 76 "Iso pas Téxva pov nyarnueva, Let
me see you, my dear children. Turorn. 384, 9 "I8o iso thy avyototay Popaiwy, Let me
see, let me see the empress of the Romans.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 123

3. In the Septuagint, the first person plural of the subjunctive, in exhortations, may
be preceded by Sedre, Sedpo, go to, come. Sxpr.Gen. 11,3 Acidre rrwGevowper rrivOovs,
Go to, let us make brick. 11,4 Aecdre oixodouncopev éavtois Tod Kai Tipyov. 19, 32
Acdpo cai roticwpev Tov watépa nyuav oivov. Ex. 3, 10 Acdpo arocteikw ce mpos Dapacd.

4, In later and Byzantine Greek, 7, in prohibitions, is sometimes followed by the
present subjunctive” Barn. 21 Mn) éycatanreirnte, v. 1. éyeatadiante. Ibid. Mn édredrnre.
Sarp. 11 My xaradpovy éxeivou Kab cuvveyéotepov omidj. Cyritt. Hier. Procat. 2 M7 rs
tua evpeOn repatov thy yapw*. ur Tis pita muKpias dvw dvovea evox. CrEDR. I, 686 My
emiyaipys aimact.... ua) UTepnpavos HS ToIs Opopvrols, Kal ovy dwaprys.

5. In later and Byzantine Greek, yj is found also with the futwre or present indica-
tive. Herm. 1,3 Mn padvujoes. 4,1 Mn Supvyjces. AvorputH. Paphnut. 3 M7 pe

Tpels EavTov.
§ 105.

The Moods in the Expression of a Wish.

1. In classical Greek, when a wish refers to future time, the aorist optative is used ;
as, Svappayeins ! Kaas atronouo ! a

In later and Byzantine Greek, a wish referring to future time is expressed also by
means of the aorist subjunctive, future optative, or future indicative.

By the aorist subjunctive. Josrpu. Bell. Jud. 4, 3,10 ’Arin 8¢ 1) reipa rod royou! May
it never come to pass! Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 5, 2 Ty adjbevav adtod AdBys Kat
TO pépos avtod! Aéyer 0 Nixodnpos, Auny dpjv AaBw Kabas e’rate! Act. Andr. et Matthiae
7 ‘O kipwos wapacxyn cot aptov émovpavov. Ianat. Polyc. 8 "Eppacbae iuas Sa mavtos év
Ged jpav ’Inoot Xpior@ evyowar ev @ Siapeivyte ev évornte Ocod Kai émicxorn! ArHaN. I,
367 C °ANN’ cide xiv dxotoys, va Kai od recOjs! AvopuTH. Sisoes 15 Suyyapion duiv 6
Geos! Const. (536), 1148 D ?Avacxapy ta ootéa tov Manyaiov! 1209 E ’Avarav0j ra
doréa tod matpos cov! Mat. 146, 17 Eicaxovon xvpuos 6 Beds cou tovs Adyous Paypdxov.
Nic. II, 1244 C ‘O @e0s pudrdéy 10 xparos aitav! Turopu. 279, 12 OcordKe, wn dvaxe-
padion !

By the future optative. Inscr. 5760 Tpad peOtorpia, Sjoos! Evs. 10, 5, p. 486, 11
‘Lywaivovta oe 6 Oeds 6 mavtoKpatap Siapvddkor evi woddois Erecw. ATHAN. I, 186 F ‘O Oeds
ce Suapvdakou! y. 1. dvapvdaker. Cyrity. Hier. Procat. 17 Sutevcou 5¢ spas eis tay exKAn-

6 This construction is condemned by Herodian. Art. HERODIAN. idérarp. p. 436 Td pH dwayopevri-
kov ob ovvtdccerat ‘roraktixod éveordri (the rest of the passage is corrupt). Tom. Mac. p. 233 ‘Ovx épeis émi

éveoTaros pi) TUMTNS, GANA py TUTTE.

124 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

olay Kat orpatevoo vuas éavto. Srmoc. 327 ‘O Ocos, adtoxpatwp, 6 Kadecas ce Bacidevew
bmotdtor cor wavra Ta TodewobvTa TH Bacireia. Nic. II, 744 B ‘O cds purd£ou tous evdaets
Bactrets nwaov.

By the future indicative. Amputn. 214 B Kupuos pudd£et tovs dotovs avtod Kat paxapi-
cet avrovs év 7 yy Avorutu. Ammon. 10 ‘O 6eds cuyywpyoce dpiv, v. 1. cvyyopioa
(write cvyywpyjoac). Nic. II, 700 B Sunrd£er 6 Oeds tiv Bactdeiav adtav! paxpuvet 6 Beds
Tous ypdvous avtav! émt mretoTov 6 Beds Yaporroinces avtovs! THEOPH. 279, 18 Ei ris rord
EoTwW, Tov popov Troince TOD Iovda! ‘O Geos avtatodace avT@ adixodvri we Sud. taxous |

2. In later Greek, the aorist ¢¢edov (from ofeédw), indeclinable, in the expression
of a wish, has the force of «i6e, utinam. Supt. Ex. 16, 3 "Odedov areOdvowev wrnyevtes
umo xupiov! Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord! Job. 30, 24 Ei yap
operov Suvaiunv guavtov yerpacacbac, where opedrov is superfluous. Ps. 118, 5 "Oderov xa-
tevOuvbeincar ai oot pou Tod purdtacba Ta Sixaapata cov! O that my ways were directed
to keep thy statutes! N'T. 2Cor.11, 1 "Ogerov jvetyec Oe pov puxpov te THs adpootvns! Would
to God ye could bear a little of my folly! Apoc. 3, 15 "Oderov wuxpos eins t) Seotos! I
would that thou wert either cold or hot! Aruen. 4, 44 "Oderov, én, Hv Opaxiov ravrnv
maitas mavdiay SiepOdpns !

§ 106.
The Moods in Interrogative Sentences.

In the Greek of the Roman and Byzantine periods, the interrogative word of a de-
pendent interrogative sentence is often preceded by the article ro. NT. Luc. 9, 46
Eiannoe Sé Siadoyicpos ev avtois To ris Av ein peifov avtav. Act. 22, 30 Bovdrdpevos yvavat 70
dopanes TO TL KaTnyopeitas Tapa tav Iovdaiwv. APocr. Proteuangel. 14, 1 Avedoyitero ro
Tt avrav Tomoet. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 5 "I8dvres 8 of Iovdaioe ro oyna tev ciyvev To
TOs exdudOnoay Kat mpocextvyncav TO Inood, mepicods éxpatov Kata Tov cvyvopopwv. Joseph.
Narrat. 2, 2 Ove cixov 10 wads 70 macya Toujoa. 5, 2 Ovn ere Tov AnotHy cacapeOa 79 Te
eyevero. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 7 “Iva avros jpiv arayyeidys TO Ti BovdeTaL eivar TO ovopa
todro 0 Siéacxer. JosEePH. Ant. 14,9, 4 °Hv jovyia cai rod ri xpn Toveiy arropia. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. 14, 3 Karecxorovy ro ri dv ev Kkpupaie eicwovtes mparrovre. Amputit. 177 C
Tlepi ob & torepov Sipyjooua 7 Sas é« Ocias érihavelas avtomrns éyevero. Lemon. 27
Odr\wv Tap’ avtod pabeiv 70 tis €otw. Mat. 206, 17. 231,17. Cuaron. 729, 18 "Eonuava-
pev TO TAS 6 Geos Kai n Séorowa judy 7) OcotdKos cuvérpakev nuiv. PorpxH. Adm. 220.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 125

§ 107.

The Moods in Relative Sentences.

1. In the Greek of the Roman and Byzantine periods, the relative in the protasis of
a conditional clause is sometimes strengthened by «aé or 8¢ (equivalent to odv, Sirore,
Snrorodv, cunque). Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 “Iva, érov 8 dv cipebjs, dmoxtavons. Act.
Paul. et Thecl. 25 ’AxorovOjow cot dou 8° dv Tropevy. Tren. 1, 6, 2 To rvevpatixov....
adivarov pbopav xaradekacba, Kav oroias cvyKatayevevtat mpatect. Kus. 7, 82, p. 368, 21
"Orrot Kat Bovrowro, quoquo, quocumque. Id. 10, 5, p- 482 Tnpereiv dzrotoy 8’ dv Boirnras
Gciov. Mat. 33 Tas rév mpoBatwv épéas, ofar Kav oav, tavtas émolovy varia. 274 ‘As 8 av
BovrAnrar. 422,16 ‘Oroiou 8 av vrdpywor pépovs. 437,18 “Ore 8’ dv Bovrnta. CuRon.
79, 14 Tas raév mpoBatav épéas, oiar Kai Hoar, érotovy iwatia, such as they were, without
their being dressed. Crpr. I, 624 “Ozou 8 av jie 70 pedya.

2. When a conditional relative clause expresses that which happens often, customarily,
or habitually, the protasis is put in the present indicative, present subjunctive, or aorist
subjunctive.

But when it refers to time past, the present indicative becomes imperfect indicative ;
the present subjunctive becomes present optative ; and the aorist subjunctive becomes
aorist optative (§ 84, 3); as,

® ? U a e 2 U In/

Ois evtuyxavec, Boa. Ois everuyyaver, éBoa.

> Lal , ? ‘ vA > ° ‘ > ,
Oortis adixvetra, TavTas aToTEemTeETaL. Ooris adixvetto, Tavtas ameréprero.

/ > r /, ad f / {A > a? ,

Orov evpicxer Koitny NovTos, exer KaBedSeL. Orrov evpicxe Koitnv NEovTOS, éxel Eexabevder.
2 x e] f / / @ 2 ? , / yx
itive dy evtvyxavoct, Tavtas KTElvouct. (TWt EVTUYXaVOLEV, TaVvTaS ExTEWoV.

/ 3 Nee e , / U ? E 6 , PEE el c / / 4.
Onpever avo urTrov, oToTay yupvacar BovdnTat Npevev ato UTTTOU, OTTOTE Yyuu“vacat BovroLTO

€ / ‘\ ‘\ 7 c / ‘\ ‘ av
EaUTOV TE KAL TOUS LToOUS. EQUTOV TE Kal TOUS LTToUS.
, , e yA > , , € ,
’Erray tis Sion, éorjcace. Erret tis Su@xou, éEotnKecav.
oh / > ‘ ah /
"Eray mpoidaat, diiotavras. Ee tpoidsoev, Siictavto.

Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Srpr. Gen. 38, 9 “Orav cionpyeto ....,
efexeev ert THY yi ToD wn Sodvar, for dre. Num. 21, 9 “Orav eSaxver ddus avOpwrrov, Kay éré-
Brewer eri Tov odu Tov xadxodv Kal ep. Dan. 3, '7 “Orav jxovov.... mpocextivouv. Tobit.
T, 11 ‘Omdre cay ciceropevovro mpos abtqv, améOvncxev iro THv vixra, for érétav. Pore, 4, 32,
5 "Orav pev ovtor.... ev mepiomracpois Haar, éyévero ro Séov avtois. NT. Mare. 3,11 “Oray
avtov COcwper, mpocémimrev avta. Act. 4, 35 AvediSoro Sé éxaotp Kad’ OTe av THs Ypetay elyev,
Avorutu. Agath. 18 “Ore &Brere Tpayua Kai HOerev 6 Aoyirpwos avTod Kpivat, Eeyev éavTo.
Letmon. 8 (18) “Ozov nipucxev xotrny Aéovtos, éxed ExaOevder,

126 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

3. In later Greek, the aorist indicative is sometimes used as the correlate of the aorist
subjunctive. Sept. Ex. 17, 11 “Orav éerhpe Maions ras xetpas, katioyvev Iopanr: srav Sé
KaOnxe Tas xeElpas, Katioyvev ’Auarne. 33,9 ‘As 8 av elon rOe Maions eis thy oxnvay, Kare-
Bawev 6 atiros THs vepédrys. Porys. 13, 7, 10 “Orav ody mpoonpee tais yepot... . macav

jwayxate poviy mpolecOar tov mretouevor, for the aorist optative mpocepeicere.

§ 108.

The Moods in Conditional Clauses.

1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the future optative, with or without the modal ad-
verb av, is sometimes used in conditional clauses instead of the aorist optative. Jusr.
p. 526 E (spurious) Ei péev érvrodaiws cxéyowro rovs doyous, méurxyouTo dv Sikaiws Tous
TOUTO Nevyovras. Tueop. IV, 206 D Tovrovs eikoTws ay Tis epeupetas ovopidcot kaxav. No-
VELL. 133, 3 Ti yap 8) Kat Bovdopevor Tas TovavTas cicodous ToijoowTo, et ur BovrovTat TL
mpattew Tav amnyopeypevov; ANTEC. 2, 1, 8 Ei dé tis .... Katéotnoe Tomov, ovK av TIS
TodTov Kadécot caxpov. (See also et, in the Glossary. )

2. In the Epic dialect, an apodosis referring to future time often appears in the pres-
ent subjunctive or aorist subjunctive, where the Attic requires the optative ; as

Epic. Common.

‘ ‘ r ? ‘ 7X x, 8 /
Ei 8€ xe pn Sawow, eyo Sé kev avtos Copa. "Eay de pn Sdow, eyo 8 dv avtos édoiunv.

*Eyo 6€ x dyw Bpvonida caddurapyov. "Eyo 8 av dyouw Bpwonida addurdpeor.
Tay’ av rote Oupov or€o7. Tax’ av mote Ovpov odécevev.

Ovx av tov xpaiopun KiBapis. Ove av Tor ypaicpor KiOapis.

"Ey &€ xé roe cidéw yapw. *Eyo 8 av cor cideinv xapw.

Tév xé tis ToS” ex. Tovtop av tis Tod’ exo.

"Eyo 8€ xé ce Kdeia. *"Eyo 8° av ce KNeiouus.

This use of the subjunctive is rare in classical Attic, but not uncommon in later and
Byzantine Greek. Srxr. Adv. Gram. 4, p. 237 Ovx ordyny de av xn poipav eis Tmpotporay
kat Grav Breropev, x.7.r%. CyRILL. Hier. Procat. 12 “Orav 7H weipa AaBys TO thpoua Tov
Siackopevav, tore av yvooy. Proc. II, 185, 19 Odrw yap dv romonobe. 171, 19 "Hp te
kat wept Kayravias tiv %) Nearrodews avris elrouev, ove av SéEnobe; 168, 11 Ovdeis av,
cipal, TOUTE ye vk dvT@S avontos wv avteiTyn. 263, 12 Tis rapovons avTav mpec elas ovdev
ay yevntar puuapwrepov.

3. In classical Greek, when a conditional clause expresses that which happens often,
customarily, or habitually, the protasis appears in the present indicative, present subjunc-

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 127

tive, or aorist subjunctive. But when it refers to time past, the present indicative be-
comes imperfect indicative ; the present subjunctive becomes present optative ; and the
aorist subjunctive becomes aorist optative. (Compare § 107, 2.)

In later and Byzantine Greek, the aorist indicative sometimes takes the place of the
aorist optative. Spr. Ex. 40, 37 Ei 8€ uy avéBn 1} veer, ove avefevyvucav ews rpuépas As
aveBn » vepéern, for et Se pH avaBain. Tobit. 1,18 Ei twa aréxrewe...., Cava avtovs
Kverrov. Lemon. 13 (24) Ei wore eiSev twa atovncayta, ¢Baorater ro youdpw avrov. Ibid.
Kai radu ri avrny uTéatpewev Bacratov, elrep eupev Gddous, Ta exelvav youdpia éws ‘Tepixo.

Ibid. "AnrdXore éxaOnro Ta vrodSypata, ei exon, avdpos 77 yuvacKos TOLOV.

§ 109.
Auxiliary Verbs.

The auxiliary verbs most commonly used, in later and Byzantine Greek, are ddes,
&s OF as, yivopat, ciwl, Exo, Oéro, and ogeiro.

1. "Ages (from a¢énpc), let, with the first or third person of the present or aorist
subjunctive. NT. Matt. 7, 4 "Ades éxBddo ro kdpgos dard Tod opOadpod cov. 27, 49 "Ades
iSopev « epyeras "Hdias coocwv avtov. Luc. 6, 42. Epicr. 1, 9,15 "Ades SeiEwpmev avrois
Ste ovdevos éxovow éfovotav. Eruns. 1285 C “Ades édOwow ot mapayerouevor érricKorot.
Cuat. 965 A Téos nav ages Soper. Nic. II, 901 C "Ades cxepoua. Turopu., 281, 8
"Ades xoratoueba (2). THrorn. Cont. 610, 19 "Ades, Séorora, pn idw Kat THY ypadny.

2.°As or”As, a corruption of "Ages. Tueroru. 593, 7 ’EXOE ody mpos juas Kat ds ra-
Micwpev cor Ta Tpos eipyyyv. 606, 9 *As cicédOwor wares. PorpH. Adm. 201, 11 “4s
aroateihn 6 Bacthevs Toupudpynv i) Baoiduxoy twa, Kat ds Kabelnrar eis Kdotpov Tod Kerktéov
kat as Oewpy. THroru. Cont. 751, 16 *As tS adtov. Leo. Gram. 354, 22 “As xarta-
Bdcopev éxeiOev tH cixova.

3. Tivopwac, to become, to be, followed by the participle. Srrr. Ex. 17, 12 ’Eyéovro
ai xetpes Mwion eatnpiypevar. Ps. 129, 2 TevnOyrw ta rd cov mpoceyovra. Apocr. Act.
Philip. 37 TivecOe evxopevo. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 1 "Eyevy@ncav cvvodcvovres aired, for
avvwdevoy auto.

4. Eipi, to be, followed by a participle. Sxprr. Nehem. 1, 6 "Eor 87 70 obs cov poc-
éyov. NT. Matt. 24,9 "EcecOe picovpevor, continued future. Luc. 1, 20 "Eon cwwrév
kat pa Suvapevos Nadjoa. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 3 "Eorte wo@otvres. 20 Hy
ayarropevos. Act. Andr. 3 "Avactnadpevov écecOa. Act. Barn. 5 "Hyunv éyo Suaxovar.
22 °Hv rxaBov. Herm. Vis. 1, 2 "Hyunv redpixcs.

5. "Exo, to have. (a) When followed by a participle, in expressions like the follow-

128 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

ing, it is to be rendered to have been. Martyr. Potyc. 9 "OySorcovra Kat && ern exo Sov-
Aeveov avt@, I have been serving him these eighty-six years past. Cyr, Atex. Epist.
83.C ‘Hyépas yap exo tputxovta .... ddevor, I have been travelling these thirty days. Lx1-
mMoN. 151 IIdcov xpovov exes novyatov ; How long have you been a solitary (monk) ?

In this sense it is used also without a participle. AropHru. Sisoes 7 Iocov ypovoy exes
bbe ; ‘O Se én, Svce, BBA, exw Evdexa phvas ev TH oper tout, How long hast thou been
here? And he said, To tell thee the truth, father, I have been eleven months on this
mountain.

(b) I am going to do anything, I am about to do anything, simply, I shall or will ;
followed by the present or aorist infinitive, and sometimes by the future infinitive”
Avocr. Proteuangel. 19, 3 Kawov cou Oéapa exo SinyjcacOa. Parad. Pilat. 9 "Ey xetpas
Kata cov ove elyov éreveyxeiv, et pn Sia TO EOvos Tov Trapavopwv "Iovdaiwv, I should not have
laid violent hands upon thee, had it not been for the law-contemning race of the Jews. Ibid.
“Hy avéderEas mpodnrevew te eyes ctavpo mpoonrwOqvat. Act. Philip. in Hellad. 4 ’Azo-
kava iuiv éyo. Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 10 Tas amodeifers eyypadous exer mapacyety.
Kai seis 5¢ €& avtav moMdds mepixotras SeiEar capads eyouev, Ibid. “Efe... . rapacyeiv.
Cyr. Hier. Catech. 1, 2 Kai rote axotcar eyes, éav akios yévp, Macar. 69 A Ove
noes OTe cvAANPOHVaL Exes Kal avobavey ; Epipen. I, 734 B "EreyEau oe éye. Cop. AFR.
90, p. 1819 C Eixov p@aca, would have come. Cuar. 984 B Suvtuyeiv yap exouev TO
apxipavdpitn, For we wish to see the archimandrite. 1404 B "Eyer xerporovica émrloKoTroV,
He will ordain a bishop. Lxtmon. 2 Kips aBBa, dpre exw amobavev, I shall die now.
8 Ei édudarroper tas evtodas Tod Kupiov nuav "Incod Xpictod, tadra ciyev av jpas poBeicbar, =
tadr’ ay mas eboBodvto. 31 "Eyes axodoa. 55 “Eyere amodécba. Curon. 721, 20
"Eyere yeveoOar, 7132, 3 Evyev erdeiv, would have come. Mat. 128 Eityov xatoas = "Exav-
cav av, would have burned. Nic. II, 653 B Tap’ avrav rdrnpodopyOivar cies 61’ & Cheyer
6 Ocds yerporoinra, mplv i) cvnpIpar Kat cvyxvoat, «.7.d. would have been informed. 657 A
Kaxeivov av étyopev ictophicat Kat Soypadjca. 665 A ’Exdicnoa exovow. 'THxopn. 197,
15 "Eye eivar, 416,13 "Eyer vrooctpéwar. Porpu. Adm. 201, 5. 212, 8 "Eyew eyouer,
We shall have. Cer. 489, 9 "Eyer opicew.

In the following example, the article rod seems to be superfluous. Josrrx. Ant. 19,
8, 2 Aue Aoyos cis wavras ws exor TOD TeOvavar Tavtamact pet odyov. Eus. 2, 10, p. 58,
25 (quoted from Josephus).

(c) Shall, should, must, ought, denoting obligation ; with the infinitive. ApoPuTu.

*08 Compare the Slavic periphrastic future formed by means of #ap (equivalent to ¢yo), and the present or
future infinitive ; as, #uap ahr, Greek eyo river; juan jomntn, Greek yo mei (mieobu).

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 129

Joseph. 5 Ti ovv eiyov woujoa; the same as Ti odv eu we roujoar ; What ought I then to
have done? Lxtmon. 61 Eixyov daBeiv evroyiav tov dyiwv, the same as ”"ESeu we AaBeiv ev-
Aoylav rdv dylov, I ought to have received the holy men’s blessing. Mau. 403, 7 Ti eyo
momjoar to Kuvi; What must I do to the dog?

6. O¢r.o, shall, will, as an auxiliary verb, belongs to modern Greek (see Romaic
Grammar, § 32, 2 seq.). Procu. 2,514 Ores ctvpew, You will drag him ; perhaps the
earliest example of the kind.2”

7. “Odeiro, shall, must, ought, intend, expect, to be about to do anything ;** with the
present or aorist infinitive. Avoruta. Anton. 31 "Aderrov denbeiv; Ought I to go?
Lemmon. 32 *E&€pyouar é« rijs Keddys pov ev avTH 7h octaOnpa peonuBpla cs ddethov daredOed
eis tiv Aavpay trav Iupyian, intending to go. Curon. 615 ’Odeirwv Popaiows roreuioar,
for the classical rodeujowv. 615,17 "Odeirwv adrods mpoSodvar, = mpoddcov. Porrn.
Cer. 472 “Odeinrer Sé yiverOar NaKKos Eyov BdOos orBapas Sv0.

§ 110.
Negative Words.

1. Ov, non, not, extending to two verbs connected by xaé. Mat. 141, 16 Ovx dze-
otpabn Kar vmederEev avtois ro lepov, He did not return and (he did not) show them the
shrine.

2. Ovdsev, nihil, nothing, for ov, not. It. 1, 244 Xwdpevos br’ apiorov ’Ayaiay ovdev
érigas. On. 4,195 Newecodpai ye wev ovdéy craiew.

This use of ovdev is very common in Ptochoprodromus and in the Conquest.”

3. In later and Byzantine Greek, «7 is often used for ov. NT. Joan. 3, 18 ‘O 8 py
TuoTevav On KEKpITaL, OTL fq) TeTicTEUKEY Els TO OVvO"A TOD Hovoryevods viod Tod Beod (§ 87).
JosepH. Ant. 11, 5,5 "EvOupodpevor pos éavrovs Stu unde dv trav TeTreipapevav KaKaV Tabor,
el Tov vouov Suepvratrov. 11, 6, 10 “Ore pndSets AXos TocadTns Tuyxdver mapa Tors Bact-
Aedow Tysys. 14,4, 4 Eidov dca yn Ocwerov jv trois arrows avOpdrrois, 7) pdvous Tots apxtepedow.
14, 10, 6 "Erewdn & avté pyre amo tav S&vdpwov Kaprov NapBdvover parte ameipovotr. CAN.

Apost. 76 “Ore pa xpn. Just. Ad Graec. 1 “Ore wa Hdvv7On. Apol. 1, 26 “Ore px 8:0xKov-

27 Compare Her. 1, 109 Ei & eOcAyoe ..... dvaBjva. 2, 11 Ei dy 6) eOcdnoer exrpepa. 7,49 wi era
tou pndev avrigooy Karacrhvat.

8 The Teutonic skal, skola, shall, corresponds, in signification, to the Greek édeito.

9 The modern Greek negative déy, that is, otdév, without the first syllable, made its appearance after
the middle of the fourteenth century. In Procnopropromus (1, 71. 277) it appears only as a various
reading.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 17

130 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

ra. Kus. 3, 38 “Ore pi véov drdpye. Id. 5, 1, p. 200 “Ore pndev aBeov pyde aceBes éorw
év jw. Arwan. I, 3868 C Asari pn avréatns AiBepio ; Crritt. Hrer. Catech. 7, 9 “Or '
py tdvros .... Kareirar. Mat. 476, 16 Avari pn todTo éroincate Tpo TOU KavOnvat jaca
ry meu ; Porru. Adm. 128, 21 "Apyovras 88, ds dact, tadta ta €Ovn py exer. 24'7, 22
Tle{OcoOe Gre adnPevw dpiv Kat pn evdouar.

4, On the other hand, ov is sometimes used for ny. Sepr. Ex. 21, 21 ’Eav S€ SiaBio-

on iepav pilav 7) Sv0, ov exducnOrjTo.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 131

PREFACE TO THE GLOSSARY.

Tue Glossarium Graecobarbarum of Merurstvs, the earliest glossary of the kind, was
published in the year 1614.* It contains a limited number of words of later, mediz-
val, and modern origin.

Ducancr’s Glossary of Medieval and Modern Greek, a work of immense labor, ap-
peared in 1688.+ It contains a large number of words, but the author throws his chief
strength upon the foreign element of the language. ‘The citations are numerous, but
unfortunately they are full of typographical errors. As scientific lexicography had no
existence in the age of Ducange, it is not surprising that his meanings, as also his au-
‘thorities, should be arranged without regard to logic or to chronology. Further, the
author was but imperfectly acquainted with modern Greek, and consequently his defi-
nitions of words peculiar to that language are not unfrequently erroneous. Sometimes
mistakes in copying, or in printing, are amusingly converted into Greek words. ¢

Surcer’s Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus § is, as its title indicates, confined to the language

* Joannis Mervrsit Glossarium Graecobarbarum. Lugduni Batavorum. MDCXIV.

f Glossarium ad Scriptores Mediae et Infimae Graccitatis ....auctore Caroto Du Fresne Domino Du
Caner. Lugdumi. MDCLXXXVIII.

{ We give the following specimens: “Ayyides, Vaseula, dyyn. Agapius in Geoponico cap. 174 “Hrs eivac
xéprov yepndro dyyides Nenrais, etc. Adde cap. 190. [For vascula, dyyn, read assulae, schidiae, cxw8ado0l, oxuy-
Sdadapor. |

*Aorhdat, Astella sive Astilla. Hes. dépyia, ds enor doth das tas éx cxowioy wrexouévas. Anonymus de Bellis

Peloponnesiacis :
"Ort js TO ApdkdoBov ever Kades yrorepvais,

Kal dorits va tod Séoovew ex Toy vepov ékeivo.

Vide Gloss. Med. Lat. in Astilla. [The verses quoted by Ducange are found in the Conquest. In Buchon’s
edition of that poem, they are written as follows (6867 —8) :

Tay eimev eis Td ApakdofPor cive Kadais ynorépvats,

Kal ds orethy va rod Séowow ek Td vepoy exeivo.
Here as oreiAy, incorrectly written dor”x, let him send, was imagined to be a neuter substantive connected with
dor\at. |

§ Jon. Caspart Surcert.... Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus e Patribus Graeccis. .... Editio secunda. Am- ~

stelodami. 1728.

132 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

of the Greek Fathers. But, although a work of great research, it is far from being a
copious glossary of Patristic Greek.

A complete lexicon of later and Byzantine Greek should contain all the words
(proper names not excepted), meanings, phrases, and idioms, which exclusively belong
to the language of the Roman, and.to the first two epochs of the Byzantine period.
With regard to the authors of the Alexandrian period, it may be remarked that, not-
withstanding their inferiority to the great masters of antiquity, they are, in a lexico-
graphical point of view, to be classed with them ; for it was not till Greece had lost its
national independence that corruptions of all kinds began to accumulate round its lan-
guage. And it may not be unimportant to add, that the scholars of the Roman period
were disposed to regard as forming part of the Canon of classical Greek authors, not
only Apollonius and Euphorion, but also Nicander, although the latter died eight
years after the subjugation of Greece.*

As to the language of the Septuagint, it is the Macedonian-Attic of Alexandria, as
modified, or rather corrupted, by the Jewish inhabitants of that city.t Consequently
it cannot with any degree of propriety be regarded as a regularly developed Greek dia-
lect. It is very true that the Septuagint exerted an influence upon the Greek language
during the Roman and Byzantine periods; but it is equally true that that influence
was not felt till after the Septuagint had become a sacred book with the Greeks. It is
obvious, therefore, that, although parts of it made their appearance as early as the third
century before Christ, its barbarisms, solecisms, and Hebraisms are not entitled to a
place in a lexicon for Homer, Pindar, Thucydides, Plato, Aristotle, and the other early
writers of Greece. They can be tolerated only in a later and Byzantine Greek lexicon.

The period of modern Greek begins with the first Crusade.{ This being the case, it
is easy to see that words, meanings, phrases, and idioms, occurring for the first time in
authors of the last epoch of the Byzantine period, belong to a modern Greek diction-
ary.§ If it be said that many of these words were formed by scholars agreeably to the

* Quintit. 10, 1, 54 Apollonius in ordinem a grammaticis datum non yenit, quia Aristarchus atque Ari-
stophanes, poétarum judicium, neminem sui temporis in numerum redegerunt: non tamen contemnendum reddit
opus aequali quadam mediocritate..... Nicandrum frustra secuti Macer atque Virgilius? Quid? uphorio-
nem transibimus ?

+ InrrRopuction, § 24.

t Ibid. § 19.

§ The reader should always bear in mind that the authors of the third epoch of the Byzantine period, as
also those of the Turkish period, are, with very few exceptions, entirely destitute of literary merit. They are
valuable chiefly on account of the historical information they contain.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 133

analogy of the ancient tongue, and therefore ought not to be excluded from a lexicon
for later and Byzantine authors, we answer, that the question here is not what kind of
words they are, but simply when they first made their appearance; it relates to time,
not to quality. The Greeks of the present day are constantly introducing into the
spoken language new words, as good as those coined by the scholastic Greek writers of
the twelfth and subsequent centuries, but no one will maintain that they ought to have
a place in an ancient Greek lexicon.* The fact that many of the words belonging to
the early part of the modern Greek period are now obsolete, does not render it necessa-
ry that they should be excluded from a modern Greek dictionary. If the vocabulary
of a living language is to contain nothing but what is in actual use, its value, as well
as its extent, must be very small indeed.

The following Glossary does not profess to be anything more than an attempt at sep-
arating from the vocabulary of classical Greek (strictly so called) whatever is peculiar
to the language of the Roman and Byzantine periods. The rule which has been
. adopted is to give such words, meanings, phrases, and idioms, as occur for the first
time in later writers, from Polybius to Scylitzes (including the Septuagint version of
the Old Testament).t Every meaning is supported by at least one reference. The
passages referred to are very often given in full, especially when the meaning of the
word is more or less modified by the context: When the true date of a supposititious
work is uncertain, that work is referred to the time claimed by its title.

Words belonging to the third epoch of the Byzantine period, that is, to the early
part of the modern Greek period, are to be sought in the Appendix.

* Tt may be well to state here the principles which (in theory at least) are recognized by the scholars of
Greece in relation to the modern dialect.

1. The ancient ¢nflections are, as far as practicable, to be preferred to the corresponding Byzantine and
modern Greek inflections.

2. All barbarous or foreign words, phrases, and idioms, not necessary, are to be banished.

3. New words are to be formed by derivation, or composition, or by both derivation and composition, after
the analogy of the ancient language. And here we must observe that the apparent adherence to this rule often
produces strange results. Thus, dryémAovoy, steam-boat, is in reality an English word in Greek dress. The
word for ministry (the body of ministers of state) is trovpyeior, the analogical meaning of which would be the
servants’ place ina house. In modern Greek, kavorwXeiov is a tobacco-shop ; in ancient Greek the word can
mean only a place where smoke is sold.

4, The orthography of words of Greek origin is to be retained. But the radical portion of words of foreign
origin is to be spelled in the simplest manner, as it is pronounced.

+ See above, p. 132.

134 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

LIST OF LATER AND BYZANTINE AUTHORS REFERRED TO.

Acror.— Gzoreius Acropo.ires. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages.

Axi. — Craupius AELIANUS.

Agu. Hrropran. — Arrius Heropranus. Uep) povnpovs \é€eas. Dindorf’s Grammatici Graeci. Lip-
siac. 1823.—Tept fpaptnpévoy AéEewv. Hermann’s De Emendanda, etc. Lipsiae. 1801.—
@ihéracpos, x. 7. A. At the end of Moeris, p. 892 seq. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830.

Axsop.— Arsopicar Fasutar. Coray. Parisiis. 1810.

Air. — Autius. Venetiis. 1534. u

Aqcatu.— Acatutas. Bonnae. 1828. Quoted by pages.

Avex. — Concitrum ALExanprinum (A. D. 372). Coleti, Vol. I. p. 1051, seq.

Avex. Atex.— ALEXANDER, bishop of Alexandria. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 548 seq.

Avex. Lyc.— ALEXANDER Lycopolitanus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 412, seq.
Parisiis. 1857.

Ammon. —Ammonius. Valckenaer. Lipsiaec. 1822.

Ameuit.— AmpuiLocuius. Parisiis. 1644.

Anast. CArsarR.— ANASTASIUS CArsARIENsIS. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. ITI,
p- 482, seq.

Awnasr. Srvart.— Anastasius Srnaites. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. III, p. 425, seq.

Anc. — Concrt1um Ancyranum (A. D. 314). Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1486, seq.

Anon. —Scrirtor Anonymus De Russorum ad Fidem Christianam Conversione. In the third volume of
Porphyrogenitus, p. 358, seq. Quoted by pages.

Ant.— Concrtium Anriocuenum. Coleti. Vol. U, p. 585, seq.

Antec. —Turornitus Anrecessor. Fabrotus. Parisiis. 1679.

Anrnot. — AnrHoLoGia GRAECA. Friedericus Jacobs. Lipsiae. 1794-1814.

Anton. — Marcus Avuretius Antoninus. Gataker. Trajectiad Rhenum. 1697.

Apocr.— Evanceria et Acta Apostotorum ArocryrHa. Tischendorf. Lipsiae. 1851 (Acta). 1853
(Euangelia).

The ApocrypHat Lrrureies are found in Fabricius’s Codex Apocryphus Novi Testamenti, Vol. II.
Hamburgii. 1719. y

Apotton.— Apottontus Dyscotus. De Conjuctione. In Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca, p. 479, seq.— De
Syntazi. Bekker. Berolini. 1817.

Arotion. Roop. — APOLLonius RHopIus.

Apoprutu. — APOPHTHEGMATA Parrum. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 338, seq.

App. — Appranus. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1785.

Arcap.—Arcapius. Bekker. Lipsiae. 1820.

Arrer.— Aretarus. Boerhaave. Lugduni Batavorum. 1735.

Areru. — Aretuas of Cxsarea in Cappadocia. In the second volume of the works of Gicumenius, p. 640, seq.

Arister.— Axrtius AristerpEs. Guil. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1829.

Arran. —Arnranus. De Venatione, at the end of the sixth volume of Schneider's Xenophon. Lipsiae.
1815. — Periplus Maris Erythraei (spurious). C. Muller. Parisiis. 1809.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 135

AnrsEN.— Arsentvs, bishop of Constantinople. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p.
168, seq.

Aster.— Astrrius. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858.

Arman. — ATHANASIUS. Benedictine Edition. Parisiis. 1698.

Arnen.— ArTuEeNnArvS. Schweighaeuser. 1801-1807.

ATHENAGOR. — ATHENAGORAS. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.

ArraL. —Micuart Arrariates or Arratiéres. Bonnae. 1853. Quoted by pages.

Bapr.— Basrivs. Lachmann. Berolini. 1845.

Batsam.— TuEoporvus Barsamon. Commentaries on the Canons. In Beveregius’s Pandectae. Oxonii.
1672. — Epistola de Jejuniis. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 492, seq. —
Epistola de Rasophoris. In the same work, Vol. II, p. 473, seq.

Barn. — Barnapwas. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.

Basit.— Basis, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia. Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the Bene-
dictine edition.

Bast. Sereuc. — Basriivs, bishop of Seleucia. Parisiis. 1622.

Basic. — Basizicar. Heimbach. Lipsiae. 1833-1850.

Bexxer. — Bexxer’s Anrecpota Grarca. Berolini. 1814.

Brastar.— Marrnarus Buastraris. In Beveregius’s Pandectae, Vol. II. Oxonii. 1672.

Boiss. — Boissonapr’s ANecpoTA GRranca. Parisiis. 1829-1833. Quoted by pages.

Bryren. — Nicepnorus Bryrennivs. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages.

Carsar.— Conciiium CAESARIENSE IN PaLAEsTINA. Coleti. Vol. II, p. 449.

Cauim. — CALLIMACHUS.

Caxuist. =- Nicepnorus Caxxistus. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1630.

Canan. —Joannes Cananus. Bonnae. 1838. Quoted by pages.

Can. Arost.—Canones Apostotorum. Ultzen. Suerini et Rostochii. 1853.

Canr.—Joannes Canracuzenus. Bonnae. 1828-1832. Quoted by pages.

Cepr.— Grorerus Ceprenus. Bonnae. 1838-1839. Quoted by pages.

Crrvt.— Micuart Crrvrarivs, bishop of Constantinople. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta,
Vol. II, p. 135, seq.

CuaL.— Concitium CHALCEDONENSE. Coleti, Vol. IV.

Cnorrososc. — Grorcius Cuorrososcus. In Cramer’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. 2. 1, p. 167, seq.

Cuaron. — Curonicon Pascuatr. Bonnae. 1832. Quoted by pages.

Curys.—Joannes Curysostomus. Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the Benedictine edition.

Cryn. — Joannes Cinnamus. Bonnae. 1856. Quoted by pages.

Crem. Atex. — Cremens of Alexandria. Potter. Oxonii. 1715. Quoted by pages.

Crem. Rom.— Crrmens of Rome. Dressel. Gottingae. 1853 (Homiliae). Lipsiae. 1857 (Epistolae).

Cop. Arr.— Coprx Canonum Ecctrstar Arricanar. Coleti, Vol. I.

Copix. — Groreius Copinus. Bonnae. 1848. Quoted by pages.

Comy.— Anna Comnena. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages to the end of the ninth book. Books X-XV
are quoted by the pages of the Paris edition.

Conquest. — BiBriov ris Kovykéoras tis Popavias kai trod Mwpaiws [The Book of the Conquest
of Romania and of the Morea]. Buchon. Paris. 1845.

136 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

Const. I. — Concir1um Constantinopouiranum J. Called also the Second @eumenical Council. Coleti,
Vol. I.

Const. II. — Conciz1um Constantinoroxriranum II. Called also the Fifth Geumenical Council. Coleti,
Vol. VI, p. 224 seq.

Const. III. — Concyzium Constanrinororiranum III. Called also the Sixth Geumenical Council, or the
Trullan Council. Coleti, Vol. VII.

Const. IV. — Concrt1um Constantinopouiranum IV. The Latin Church regards it as the Highth Geu-
menical Council. Coleti, Vol. X.

Const. (536) — Conciz1um Constantinoporiranum A. D. 536. Called also Conetlium Constantinopoli-
tanum sub Mena. Coleti, Vol. V. ;

Const. Arost.— Constitutiones Arosrotorum. Ultzen. Suerini et Rostochii. ~ 1853.

CorreLer.— Cotetertius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta. Luteciae Parisiorum. 1677-1692.

Cramer. —Cramer’s ANecpota Grarca. Oxonii. 1855-1837.

Curor.— Copinus Curorarates. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages.

Curt. — Curtius’s Anecdota Delphica. Berolini. 1843.

Cyr. Arex. — Crritivs, bishop of Alexandria. Lutetiae. 1638. His Hpistles are found at the end of
the second part of the fifth volume.

Cyritu. Hier. — Crritivs, bishop of Jerusalem. Reischl. (Vol. I). Monaci. 1848.

Damasc. — Joannes of Damascus. Parisiis. 1712.

Dexie.— Dexierus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Dip. Arex. — Dipymus of Alexandria. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XX XIX. Parisiis. 1858.

Dinv. — Gui. Dinvorr’s Grammaticr Graxci. Lipsiae. 1823.

Diop. — Dioporvs of Sicily. Lud. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1828.

Dioc. Larrr.— Diogenes Larrtivs. Huebnerus. Lipsiae. 1828 — 1833.

Dron. Arror.— Dionysius Areopacita. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756.

Dron Cass. — Dion Casstus. Reimar. Hamburgii. 1750-1752. Quoted by pages.

Dron Curys.— Dron Curysostomus. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1798.

Dion. Hat. — Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1774— 1777.

Drosc.— Droscormes. 1598.

Draco. — Draco of Stratonicea. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1812.

Duc. — Micuart Ducas Neros. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages.

Epicr. —Justimiant Epicra. Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663.

Erurs.— Concinium Eruesinum. Called also the Third Geumenical Council. Coleti, Vol. III.

Eprrct.— Ericretus. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1799.

Epipu. — Errenanivus. Parisiis. 1622.

Er. G.— Erymotocicum Gupianum. Sturzius. Lipsiae. 1818.

Er. M.— Erymotocicum Macenum. Sylburgius. Lipsiae. 1816.

Evaer. — Evaerius. Cantabrigiae. 1720.

Evaer. Scrrens.— Evacrivs Scrrensis. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 1220 seq.

Evxnor. — EUKHOLOGION, Ed xoAdycov, the Greek Prayer-Book. *Ev Beveria. 1889.

Eunar.— Eunarivs. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Evus.— Evsesius. Historia Ecclesiastica. Cantabrigiae. 1720.

» AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 137

Eust. — Eusraruivs, bishop of Thessalonica. Oommentary on Homer. Romae. 1542-1550. Quoted by
pages. —De Thessalonica a Latinis capta. Bonnae. 1842. Quoted by pages. — Opuscula. Tafel.
Francfurti ad Moenum. 1832. Quoted by pages.

Evst. Ant. — Eustaruivs, bishop of Antioch. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 613 seq.

Frorent. — Concmium Frorentinum. Coleti, Vol. XVII.

Franz.— FraNnz’s ELEMENTA ErregrRapHices GrAEcAE. Berolini. 1840.

GALEeN.— GaxeNnus. Charterius. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1679.

Ganer. —Concitium GANGRENSE. Coleti, Vol. Il, p. 423 seq.

GEN.

Genesius. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages.

Groron. — Greoponica. Niclas. Lipsiae. 1781.

Gera. — Grurmants, bishop of Constantinople. Zpistola ad Cyprios. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenti, Vol. II, p. 462 seq.

Guoss.— GuossAria. Labbaeus. Found at the end of the London edition of Stephens’s Thesaurus.

Guoss. Jur. — VETERES GLOssAr VERBORUM JURIS, quae passim in Basilicis reperiuntur. Found at the
end of the London edition of Stephens’s Thesaurus.

Guirc.— Micuart Grycas. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages. :

Gree. Cormte. — Grecorius of Corinth. Schaefer. Lipsiae. 1811.

Gree. Naz.— Grecortius of Nazianzus. Parisiis. 1630.

Grea. Nyss.— Grecorius, bishop of Nyssa. Parisiis. 1638.

Gree. THaum.— Grecorius THaumArurets. Parisiis. 1622.

Grurer. — Gruter’s Corpus Inseriptionum. 1707.

Harmen. — Constantinus Harmenorutus. Heimbach. Lipsiae. 1851.

Harpoc. — HArpocration.

Hetiop.— Hetioporus. Coray. Parisiis. 1804. e

Herm. — Hermas, Hocpny.* Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.

Hermes. — Hermeras Philosophus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis.' 1857.

Herropian. — Heropianvs, historian. Irmisch. Lipsiae. 1789 — 1805.

Hes. — Hesycutus, Acécxdy. Alberti. Lugduni Batavorum. 1746-1766.

Hieron. — Hieronymus, one of the Greeé Fathers.f In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 848 seq.
Parisiis. 1858.

Hrerosox. — Concirium Hrerosotymiranum. Coleti, Vol. V, p. 1251 seq.

Hirerot. — Hipporytus. Oxford. 1851. Quoted by pages.

Horo. — HorooGion, ‘Qporsyrov 75 péya. Bartholomaeus Kutlumusianus. Venetiis. 1845.

Tamet.—Iamericuus. De Mysteriis. Gale. Oxonii. 1678.

* The Shepherd of Hermas was written in the second century of our era. It was the Pilgrim’s Progress
of the early Christians. As it was not a book of much authority, nothing was more natural for unscrupulous
transcribers than to make such alterations in the text as they thought proper. This may account for the By-
zantine complexion of its style. Nicephorus of Constantinople (died 828) classes the Shepherd among the
Apocrypha of the New Testament. Nic. Const. Chron. fin. “Oca rijs Néas ciolv aréxpupa ..... *Iyatiov, To-
Auxdprrov, Motpevos kat “Eppa (read kat TMoupiy “Eppa ?).

- | Referred to the close of the fourth century.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 18

138 A GLOSSARY OF LATER *

Ittyr. — Concinium Intyricum. Coleti, Vol. II, p. 974 seq.

Ienat. — Ignatius, including Martarn Cassouirar Epistola ad Ignatium. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.

Inscr.— Borcku’s Corpus Inscrietionum Grarcarum. Berolini. 1828 — 1853.

Joan. Ant. —Joannus AntrocHEenvs. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 159 seq.

JosrpH. —JosEeruus. Quoted according to Richter’s divisions.

Inen. — Irenazus. Stieren. Lipsiae. 1853.

Isp. Pet.—Ismorvus Perusiotss. Lugduni Batavorum. 1606.

Jur. Arr. — Jurius Arricanus. Keoroi. In Thevenot’s Veterum Mathematicorum ..... Opera. Pa-
risiis. 1693.

JULIAN. — JULIANUS, the emperor. ’

Just. — JusTINuS, 6 Piddscoos kat pdprus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.

Laop.— Concizium Laopicenum. Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1530 seq.

Lateran. — Concrtium LATERANENSE. Coleti, Vol. VII, p. 78 seq.

Luc. Homer. — Lecres Homerirrarum. By Saint Gregentius.* In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. V,
p: 77 seq. Quoted by pages.

Lemon. —Joannis Moscur Lemronarion. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II.

Lro. — Leo 6 qidécogos. Tactica. Lugduni Batavorum. 1613.

Leo Dracon.— Lro Draconus. Bonnae. 1828. Quoted by pages.

Lro Gram.—Lzro Grammaricus, including the Scrrrror Incertus De Leone Bardae Filio. Bonnae.
1842. Quoted by pages.

Luspon. — Lesbonaz. In the same volume with Asmrontus, p. 165 seq.

Lex. Boran. —Acérxdy Boravexdy.f In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. II, p. 394 seq.

Lex. Scurp. — AcEcxdv Syedoypagixdy.f In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. IV, p. 366 seq.

Lucian. —QLucranus. Biponti. 1789 - 1793.

Lycorur. — LYcorpHRoN.

Lyp.—Joannes Lypus. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages.

Macar.— Macarius. Parisiis. 1622.

Mar. — Joannes Mazaras. Bonnae. 1831. Quoted by pages.

Marcu. —Matcuus. Bonnae. 1829.

Martyr. Arete. — Marryrium AretHar. In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. V. Quoted by pages.

Marrrr. Ever. — Marryrium Evrrr. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesia Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 192 seq.

Martyr. Ienat. — Martyrium Ienarn. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.

Martyr. Just. — Marryrium Justi. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 18957.

Martyr. Poryc. — Marrrrium Porycarrs.{ Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.

Mavric. —Mavricius. As quoted by Ducange.

Max. Conr.— Maximus Conressor. Scholia in Librum de Divinis Nominibus. In Dionysii Areopagitae
Opera Omnia, Vol. II. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756.

* Referred to the sixth century.
t Belonging to the third epoch of the Byzantine Period.
} Written soon after Polycarp’s martyrdom.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 139

MENAEON. — MENAEON, Mnvaiov.*

Menanp. — MenanpER Protector. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Mernop. — Metnopius Pararensis. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII. Parisiis. 1857.

Morr.—Moerts. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830.

Nectar. — Necrartvs, bishop of Constantinople. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XX XIX, p- 1821
seq. Parisiis. 1858.

Neues. — Nemestus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858.

Neocars. — Concrrium Neocarsariense. Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1510 seq.

Neoruyt. — Neoraytus. De Calamitatibus Cypri. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol.
II, p. 457 seq.

Nicanp. — NIcANDER.

Nic. I. — Concru1um Nicarnum I. Called also the First @eumenical Council. Coleti, Vol. I.

Nic. I. — Concrmium Nicarnum II. Called also the Seventh Geumenical Council. Coleti, Vol. VIII.

Nic. Const. — Nicernorvs, bishop of Constantinople. History. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages. —
Chronographia. Bonnae. 1829.— Canones. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I,
p- 445 seq.

Nicret.— Niceras of Chonae. Bonnae. 1835. Quoted by pages.

Nic. Grec.— Nicernorus Grecoras. Bonnae. 1829-1855. Quoted by pages.

Nicon.—Nicon. De Jejuniis. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. III, p. 438 seq.

Niz. — Nizts monachus. Romae. 1668.

Nom. Corerrer.— Nomocanon Cotexertanus. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I.

Nove i. — Justintant Novetxar Instirutiones. Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663.

Novett. Atex.— Noverra ALexm Comneni. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I,
p- 178 seq.

NT.— Novum TesTamMentTvum.

OxrorKH. — OKTOEKHOS, Oxranyxos.

Oxtyme.—Oxrymupioporus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Orr. — OpPrIANus.

Orie. — Oricenes. Parisiis. 1733-1759.

Orpry.— OrpnicA. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1805.

Pacu. — Greoreius Pacuymerrs. Bonnae. 1835. Quoted by pages. 4

Pacnom. — Pacuomius.f In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 948 seq. Parisiis. 1858.

PaLarErH.— PALAEPHATUS. Fischer. Lipsiae. 1789.

PALLAD.— PALLADIUS. Aavovaxév. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. III, p. 158 seq.
— De Vita Sancti Joannis Chrysostomi. In the thirteenth volume of Chrysostom’s works.

Papp. — Paprrus of Alexandria. Praefatio ad VII™" Collectionis Mathematicae. Found near the be-
ginning of Apollonii Pergaet de Sectione Rationis. Halley. Oxonii. 1706.

* Many of the xavdves in the Menaea were composed by JosrPu the Hymnographer (died A. D. 8853).

{ The death of this great kocvoB8capxns is referred to A. D. 348. His festival is celebrated on the 15th
of May. Horot. Mai. 15 Tay dyiav rarépav quay Waywpiov tod peyadov Kat ’AxiAXiov apxverirkdrrou Aapicons rod
@avparoupyov.

140 A GLOSSARY OF LATER

PaRAKL. — PARAKLETIKE, MapakAnrekn.*

Parr.— Perrus Parricrus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Pavs. — Pausantas. Shubart et Walz. Lipsiae. 1858.

PENTEKOST. — PENTEKOSTARION, Ilevrnkoordptov.

Perr. ALex. — Perrus, bishop of Alexandria. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 468 seq.

Perr. Ant. —Perrus Antrocuenvs. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p. 145 seq.

Puayvor.— Paavorini Eclogae. In Guil. Dindorf’s Grammatici Graeci. Lipsiae. 1828.

Puion. — Puon Judaeus. Mangey. 1742.

Puon Carp.— Puiton of Carpasia. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858.

Puitostore. — Puiiostoreius. Cantabrigiae. 1720.

Puitostr. — Puitostratvus. Olearius. Lipsiae. 1709.

Puoc. — NicrrHorus Puocas. Bonnae. 1828. Quoted by pages.

Puor.— Puorivs. Bibliotheca. Immanuel Bekker. Berolini. 1824. — ZLevicon. Hermann. Lipsiae-
1808. — Nomocanon. Justellus. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1615.

Puran.— Georeius PHrantrzes. Bonnae. 1838. Quoted by pages.

Puryn.— Purynicuvus. Lobeck. Lipsiae. 1820.

Pisrp. — Grorcius Piswes. Bonnae. 1837.

Prur.— Prurarcuvs. Quoted by the pages of Xylander’s edition (Paris). 1624.

Poti. — PoLtux. “Ovopacrixdy. Guil. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1824.

Poryaen. — Potyarnus. Coray. Parisiis. 1809.

Porys. — Porysius. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1789 — 1808.

Poryc.— Potycarrus. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.

Porrn. — Consrantinus PoreHyrogenitus. Bonnae. 1829-1840. Quoted by pages.

Prisc.— Priscus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Proc. — Procorius. Bonnae. 1833-1838. Quoted by pages.

Psrtt.— Mrconarrt Pserius, the younger. Sriyou woActexol. In Boissonade’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol.
III, p. 200 seq. — Synopsis Legum. Teucher. Lipsiae. 1789.

Psrupo — Synop. — Psrupo—Synopus PuorrAna, so called by the Western church. Coleti, Vol. XI.

PsEupo — VT. — Copex PsruprricrarHus VETERIS TEstTAMENTI. Fabricius. Hamburgii. 1722 -
1723.

Procu.—Tnroporus ProcHorROpDROMUS. Srixor woAuteKoi.f Coray’s Atakta, Vol.I. Parisiis. 1828.

Protem.— Ciaupius Protemarus. Petrus Bertius Beverus. Lugduni Batavorum. 1618.

Protem. GNost. — Protemarvs, the Gnostic. Epistola ad Floram. In the Appendix ad Quinque Trenaei
Libros, p. 922 seq. Stieren. Lipsiae. 1853.

Quin. — Concinium QuINISEXTUM (‘H IevOéxtn civodos). Coleti, Vol. VII, p. 1827 seq.

* Many of the xavéves in the Parakletike are referred to THEOPHANES 6 Tpamrés (died A. D. 842--), and
Josrepu the Hymnographer (died A. D. 883). The author of the tpra8cxot xavdves is MeTROPHANES of Smyrna,
who died in the latter part of the ninth century. (PENTEKOST. p. 32 "Eore b€ kal obros kal oi eetns martes
roinua Mntpopavous Spuprys).

7 In his other productions Ptochoprodromus used the scholastic Greek of his time.

AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 147

Roman. — Concru1um Romanum. Coleti, Vol. II, p. 625 seq.

Sarp. — Concizium Sarpicense. Coleti, Vol. I, p. 658 seq.

Scot. —Scnorta, that is, notes to ancient authors. (Written at different times and by different persons.
The best of them belong to the Alexandrian and Roman periods.)

Scymy.—Scymnvs. Miiller. Parisiis. 1855.

Scyz.— Joannes Soyrirzes. Bonnae. 1839. At the end of the second volume of Cedrenus. Quoted by
pages.

Serr.— Sepruacinta Inrerpretes. Van Ess. Lipsiae. 1824.

Sext.— Sextus Empiricus. Fabricius. Lipsiae. 1718.

Suroc. — Torornyiactus Simocares. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages.

Socr. —Socrartes Scholasticus. Cantabrigiae. 1720.

Soz.—Sozomenvs. Cantabrigiae. 1720.

Sreru. Byzant.— SrerHanus ByzanrIvs. °

Srupir.— Turoporus Srupires. In Sirmondi Opera Varia, Vol. V. Venetiis. 1728.

Sum.—Svumas. Bernhardy. Halis. 1843-1853.

SYLLEITOURG. — SYLLEITOURGICA, SvAXNetroupyrKd.

Synax. — SYNAXARION, Suva€dpiov. The Synaxaria are contained in the Mnvaia, Tprddcoy, and Mep-
THKOOTapLoV.

Syncrii.— Groreius Syncetius. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Synes. —Synesius. Lutetiae. 1612.

Tarran.—Tartranus. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.

Turop. —THEODORETUS. Quoted by the pages of Sirmond’s edition. Liutetiae Parisiorum. 1642.

Tnrop. Lecror.—TuHroporus Lecror. Cantabrigiae. 1720.

Turopos.— Turoposius. In Bekker’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. III.

Turocnosr. — THeoGnostus. In Cramer’s Anecdota Graeca, Vol. 2. 1.

Trop. — THEOPHANES 6 kal “Icadkios. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages.

Turorn. Butcar. — THEoruyiactvs, bishop of Bulgaria. Venetiis. 1754-1763.

Turorn. Cont. —THEopHanrs Continuatus. Bonnae. -1838. Quoted by pages.

Turorui.— TxHeoruites, bishop of Antioch. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.

Tuom. M.—Tuomas Macister. Ritschel. 1832.

Tir. — Tirus of Bostra. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 1069 seq.

Triop. — TRIODION, Tprddiov.*

Tryeu.— TryrHo. In the Museum Criticum, Vol. I. Cantabrigiae. 1826.

Tyric. —Tyrricon Irenres Avucustar. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. IV.

Tzrtz.—Joannes Tzerzes. Scholia ad Lycophr. Cassandr. M. Christ. Gott. Miiller. Tiipsiae. 1811.

Vittors. — Vittorson’s Anecpota GRAxEcA. Venetiis. 1781.

* The principal authors of the Triodion are Taroporus Srupires (A. D. 826), Josrpm Sruprres (A. D.
826--), Anpreas of Crete (A. D. 724+), and Cosmas of Jerusalem (A. D. 743--). Synax. (near the be-
ginning of the Triodium) ‘O péyas rowris Koopas ev rh peyddy Kal dyia rév rabdy Tod Kvpiou Kal Beod Kat cwripos
HpGv "Inood Xpiotod €Bdopdds xara rHy dvopaciav oxeddv Exdorns jpEpas dia rdv axpootixiSwv emwoncas Ta pry, CE odrep

= ’ ~ a o
kat of Aourol Tay maTepwr, kat paAXov TGv Gov Ocddapds Te Kal “Iwa7h of Srovdirar kara Choy exeivov, Kk. T. A.

142 A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK.

Vir. Ampnin. — Vira Ampuitocai. In Migne’s Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XX XIX. Parisiis. 1858.
Vir. Erreg.— Vira Errenanu. In the second volume of his works.
Vir. Evrnym. — Vita Evruymu, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monu-
menta, Vol. IV.
Vir. San. — Vira SapBar, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta,
Vol. II, p. 220 seq.
Vir. Stern. — Vira STEPHANIJuNIonIs. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. IV, p.396 seq.
Vir. Synct.— Vira SyncLericar. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 201 seq.
Vir. Turop. Stupit.— Vira Turopori Srupirar. In Sirmondi Opera, Vol. V. Venetiis. 1728.
Xyst.— Xystus. Ad Cyrillum. In Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 42 seq.
Zonar.—Joannes Zonaras. History. Bonnae. 1841-1844. Quoted by pages: from Book XIII to
XVIII, inclusive, quoted by the pages of the Paris edition. — De Matrimonio Sobrinorum. In Cotele-
rius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p. 483 seq. — Lexicon. Titmann. Lipsiae. 1808.
Zos.— Zosmius. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages.

The names of the earlier authors (from Homer to THropurastvs, inclusive) are not
given in the above list, simply because it is taken for granted that the scholar who
is not familiar with them will very seldom have occasion to use a Glossary for later and
Byzantine authors.

148 :

GLOSSARY.

Nore. When an author, or an inscription, belonging to the earlier periods of the Greek language (including the Alexandrian

period), is referred to, an asterisk is prefixed to the word under which the reference is made; as, *G8pa, *aiwvdBi0s, *axpore-

4
Aevriov.

aBayvoy, 76, rose, podov. A Macedonian word. Hes.

“ABayva, poda. Makeddves.
GBdkwoy, ov, 7d, (48aé) abacus, for arithmetical opera-
tions. Ponys. 5, 26,18 Tais emi ray aBaxiwv Wipors.
2. A part of the stage of a theatre, called also
aBaé& Sur. “ABak&i... . dBaxiors.
aBakris or a8 dkris, 6, indeclinable, ab actis, register,
Nit. Epist. 2, 207
Lyp. 213 °AB ders peév dvopa 76

registrar, registrary, recorder.
Gcopito aPadxris.
povricpart, onpaiver dé Kab? épunvetay roy Tois emt xpr-
Id. 220 Tod rAeyopévov

262, 23 Tots re Neyouevors KorTiOiavois, oioy

pact mpatropéevos epeotara.
a8 axzis.
ednpépots Tod aB axris.
aBdXa, inter]. = aBare. Porrn. Adm. 268 ’ABada dor-
mov TH TioTEvovTt Xepoovyciry wodiry, Woe unto him,
therefore, who trusts a citizen of Chersonesus.
Lemon. 81 (110) Eive radu,
méca KNavoopev Kal petavoncoper ed’ ois viv
Damasc. I, 597 C ’ABdadaz roivuy rois
Er. M. p. 2, 54 *ABdda, exippnpa oxe-
ZONAR. Lex. ’ABadat, dvti tod ded.
aBdre, interj. woe! dada, aBadat, ovat, Ped. Ev. M. 1,
55 ’ABdXe cot, Srépave, cidwdAodarpyoas. Er. G. Lex.

aBanrat, inter]. = dBdne.
*ABara !
ov peravoovper.
3p, Sete
kar’ eve Tact

,
TALacTiKov.

Scuep. 28.

aBavatows, adv. liberaliter, with propriety or decorum.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 44 Accroupynoavras dpéuntas 7G
royvia Tod Xpiorod pera tamewoppootyns jnavxyws Kal
aBavaioas.

dBa€, akos, 6, plural of dBaxes, a part of the stage of a

theatre so called. Basm. Serrevc. 266 A ’Aépdov

kataéperar Tod Gedrpov mapa rods dBaxas+ réros Oe a

ovr Kadovpevos aBaxes. SUID. "ABaks, rois map mpiv
Aeyouevors GBakious. ‘O oyobérns ev TH tis Gylas OéKAns
Haptupio . Tpidawa b€ wdber AnpOcioa vexpois spota mpds
Tois GBakw wpato Kepéern.

aBdrriaros, ov, (Bantit{w) unbaptized. AtuHan. I, 116 B.
Curys. X, 842 D (spurious).

2. Unchristianized, not converted to Christianity,
Porpu. Adm. 86, 12.
Evacr. 6, 10.

as a nation.

"ABapes, wy, of, ="ABapor.

"ABapot, ov, of, Abart, Avars, a Hunnic nation. Evaer.
Dy dls
aBapd, ro, marjoram, Origanum, dpiyavov. A Macedo-

nian word. THES. ’ABapv, épiyavoy. Makedovia (sic).
aBdoxavros, ov, (Backaive) not to be fascinated or be-
witched. Optatively, may the gods preserve him from
the evil eye. Inscr. 5053 Kaddtoriavod kat tod mavdiou
avrov Kal tov GBackdytay ddekpav. 5119. “OAns cuvye-
velas THs aBacKayTov.
2. Acting as a charm against the evil eye. Diosc.
8, 105 *AvOpdzras Kat Coors G8doKavrov.
dBaré@, dow, (aBaros) to make impassable or desolate.
Sepr. Jer. 29 (49), 20 ’Eay py GBarwbi em adrods
kaTdAvots avTay.
aB8dd.or, ov, rd, dimin. of dBBas, contemptible monk, that
puppy of amonk. Const. IV, 908 C, et alibi.
aBBas, a, 6, (Hebr. Syr. Chal.) father, marip.
Mare. 14, 36. Gal. 4, 6.
Father, a title of respect given to monks. Lemon.

3 Tov a88av Avromoy. Const. III, 617 E. Nic. II,

NT.

aBdiov
880 D ‘O aBBas Mdémos. THroru. Cont. 355 Tov
aBBay od yvapiters Ceddwopov Tov SavdaBapyvov ;
Sometimes the form dé is used for all the cases.
Aruan. I, 869 A Tov dBB& Udppov, Martyr.
Arrtu. 48 ‘O d88a Zovaivos. (See also dupd.)
2. Abbot, the superior of a monastery, dpypavdpi-
TMs, Hyoupevos, KaOnyovpevos. Pacnom. 948 C. Nix.
Epist. 1, 35. 2,96. Nove ty. 123, 34. Basixic.
Aili iD
aBdtov, ov, ro, & kind of garment. Porpu. Cer. 470
*ABbia mharddwpa kai GBdia pacovpwtd. [Perhaps con-
nected with the Arabic abayeh, a woollen cloak
usually striped brown and white. |
GBeBadrns, nros, 7, (a8¢Baos) wnsteadiness, fickleness.
Porys. Frag. Gram. 6.
aBes, habes (from habeo), exes (from éyo). Hes.
aBeprn, js, 7, averta, a kind of knapsack? A Mace-
donian word. Sump. ’Aopryy, A€yovow of modo voy
*ABeprny. Makedovixdy S€ kal 7d okedos Kat Td dvopa.
aBéprys, liba, averta, libum. Guoss.
4Bnva or aBnva, 7, habena, thong, strap, for beating,
Turoru. 562, 8. Crpr. I, 773. Guoss.
Thid. ‘Inds, ha-

aBiva.
A@pos, havena, avena, habena.
bena, lorus, corrigia, hoe lorum.

dBw for dv, ro, abies, fir. HUES. "ABw, eddy, of b€
TEUKN»

aBiva = éByva. THEOPH. 562, 8, as a various reading.
Scuot. Opp. Hal. 1,188 Skuradai, dBivar Aeyduevar.

a8ipd, Hebrew (7793/7, in Greek 7H Baper (see Bapis).
Serr. Nehem. 1, 1.

’ABAaBis for "ABAdBios, 6, Ablabius, a man’s name.
Inscr. 6447.

GBderréo (as if from aBderros), not to see, to be blind ;
to overlook, disregard. Pours. 30, 6, 4 ASXemrobvres

Frag. Hist. 45. Hus. 10, 8, p. 489, 22
Acwas GBderreiv ind tis eupitou Kakias nvaykacpevos.

GBéntnwa, atos, Td, (aBeréo) oversight, mistake, map6-
papa. Poxys. Frag. Gram. 1.

Previa, as, 4, (Nera) blindness, dopacia. Hust. Ant.
652 D.

aBonOnoia, as, 4, (aBonOnros) helplessness.
51, 10.

70 Tperoy.

Serr. Sir.

144

> ,
ayaborrowos

aBderXa, 7, abolla, a kind of cloak, aBoros. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Erythr. 6.

GBoXos, ov, 7}, = aBd\Aa. ARRIAN. Peripl. Erythr. 6.

dBovdytiav, ovos, 7, AbOlitio. Patiap. Vit. Chrys.
51 D.

*4B8pa, as, j, Chaldee JIM, female companion, female

attendant. MrNANDER (Comicus), Apist. Sikyon.
38. Pseuderakl. 3. Spr. Gen. 24,61. Ex. 2, 5.
Esth. 2,9. THs. “ABpa, dovAn, maddaxy. Id. “ABpa,

ce

veat Soda. SUID. “ABpa, ore 4 das Oeparauva, ovre
7) eUpopos Ocpamaiwa AEyerar, GAN oiKdrpiyy Képn Kal evTe-
pos, elre oikoyerys, eire py. Hust. 1854, 14 seq.

’ABpaéas, Abraxas, the lord of heaven of the Basilidians ;
the same as ’ASpacaé. Iren. 1, 24,7. The numeri-
cal value of this figment is 365, the number of days
in the year.

"ABpaoaé = ’ABpa€as.
195 D.

aBpovs, otros, 7, brow, ddpis.

Erren. IJ, 73 A. Turon. IV,

A Macedonian word.

Hes. ’ASpoires, ddppis. Maxeddves.

aBpoxia, as, 4, (a8poxos) drought.
Sir. 32, 26.

dBpoxos, ov, (8pexo) unsteeped, not soaked, as bread.

Sert. Jer. 14, 1.

Lemon. 17.
a8orwateto, evoa, abstineo, a law term. ANTEC. 2,
16, p. 281 Ei a8orwarevon <avrév, se abstinendo.
&Bvacos, ov, 7, the deep, the abyss of waters. Spr. Gen.
ip Ze
dyaborotéw, Hoo, (a@yaorrods) to do good, to benefit 3 Op- |
Serr. Num. 10, 32 Oca dy aya-
NT. Lue. 6, 33 "Edy dyabora-
fre rods ayaborrowwdvras tuas, mola jpiv xapis eorw ;
Without a case. NT. Mare. 3, 4 "Efeor: rois
Crem. Rom.

posed to kakoroéo.

Ooroiman KUpios Hpas.

cdBBacw ayaborojoa, % Kakoroujoa ;

Epist. 2, 10.
dyaborouta, as, 4, (ayaborods) benefactio, doing good.

NT. 1 Petr. 4,19. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. 33.
dyaboroids, a, dv, (ayabds, moew) doing good, ayaboepyés ;
Serr. Sir. 42,14. NT. 1 Pet.
2, 14 Eis ekdtknow pev Kakoroway, erawov de dayabo-
roo, used substantively. Prot. II, 368 B. Tamer.
De Myster. 1, 18, p. 30, 17.

opposed to Kakozrouds.

ayabos

dyabés, 7}, dv, good. Substantively, 7d dyadv, the good

145

ayannros

24s

ayavda, adv. softly, gently, arpéuas. Hes.

thing, applied to the holy sacrament, ra aya, 7d dyi-| @yavov, ov, 74, splinter, small dry stick, for burning.

agpa oY 7a dydopara. Bast. III, 293 C. D ‘H kor-
vevia rod ayabod. Grea. Nyss. Il, 120 D Ty rod
dyabod perovoiay.
dyaboctvn, ns, 4, = dyabaotm. Arocr. Act. Paul. et
Thecl. 1.
dyabsw, dow, (dyabés) to do good to one, dyabive 2; op-
posed to xaxéo. Sept. 1 Reg. 25, 31 MynoOnop rijs
SovAns cov ayabdca air#. Jer. 51 (44), 27 "Eyd eypy-
yopa em avrovs Tov kak@cat adrovs Kal ovk dyabGca.
dyabive, wd, (ayabs) to make good or glad. Sxrpr. Jud.
16, 25 "HyaéivOn 4 Kapdia airdy, Their hearts were
merry. 3 Reg. 1,47 “Ayadiva 6 beds rd dvopa Saho-
4 Reg. 9, 30 "Hyd6uve ryy
keadiy adtis, She adorned her head. Nehem. 2, 5
dyabvvOncera 6 mais cou evamidy cov, shall find favor.
Dan. 6, 23 *Hyabiv6n ew aitg, He was glad for him.
1 Mace. 1, 12 "Hyauvén 6 Adyos ev dpOadpois airar,

pov bnép Td dvoua cov.

seemed good.

Serr.
4 Reg. 10,30. Ps.
50, 20 ’AydOuvoy, kipre, ev rH eddoxia cou riy Sav. 124,

2. To do good, to benefit, dyabdw, <b mod.
Jud. 17, 13 "Ayaduve? por Kvpios.

A "AyaOuvoy, kipte, tois ayabois Kal trois edvOéou rH Kapdia.
Serr. 1 Reg. 20, 7.

dyabwotvn, ns, 1, (dyabds) goodness, kindness ; opposed
Sept. Nehem. 9,25. Ps. 51, 5 *Hyazy-

Fi, oS ,
cas kakiay imép ayabaovyny.

dyads, adv. of dyabds, well, eb.
to xakia.

dyadXiapua, atos, 70, (a4ya\dudw) delight, joy. Supt. Esai.
16,10. Judith. 12, 14.

dyadXiacts, ews, 7, (aya\Adoua) a rejoicing, great joy.
Sept. Ps. 41,5 "Ev gov_ dyadddoews. NT. Luce. 1,
14 "Eora: xapa oot kal dyadXiaors.

dya\ido, usually dyahArdopat, doopa, (dydddw) to rejoice,
to be glad. Serr. 2 Reg.1, 20. Ps. 2,11 ’Ayadda-
abe ait ev tpdpm. 32, 1 ’Ayaddtdobe Sika ev 7

kupig. 34,9 “H S€ uxy pou dyaAdidooera ent TO Kv-

pio. NT. Luc. 1, 47 "Hyaddiace 765 rvedpd pov emi

76 Oc 7G coripi pov. Joan. 5,30 ’Ayad\acbjvat mpos

Spay €v 74 hotiadirod. 8, 56 "Hyadddoaro iva ty ri

Ayre.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 19

Suip. “Ayavov, rporapokurdévas, tb Kateayds Evdov, i) 7d

ppvyavades.
beard of an ear of corn. ]

[Mopern GREEK, 7 dyavorv, awn, the
dydmn, ns, 7, love, as a title. Basm, II, 140 D Mpos
tiv tperépay aydrny, To you, my beloved friend. 141
Cop. Arr. 10 Aouréy ri Soxet

Tueop. III, 566 D Tpds

rip tperépay aydrnv. 618 D Tijs dyerépas aydrns. 718

A Tijs tperépas dyarns.

a ”
Th tperépa aya, erate.

D ‘H ayary bpar.

2. Amity, good understanding, alliance, as between
two nations. Const. III, 1041 A “Iva yénrar ayarn
kal eipyvy. Porpu. Adm. 144, 11 SupmevOepias pera
200, 13 Oi "IBnpes

mdvrore elxov aydrny kal didiay peta Tv Ocodocrovrod-

Tovs Tovpkous kal dydmas €xovras.
ray. Curop. 75 Enoince pera pev tov Tevoviray aya-
my Siawvifovcay.

8. Salutation, kiss, or rather holy kiss. Lemon.
59 (86) “Emoincay ayarny, They saluted each other.
Porprn. Cer. 17, 10 Kai pera roiro e&¢pyovrar radw of
Seoméra év 7H adrd oxHpare els THv ayarny. 66 "Excice
didwow 6 Bacireds dyarny TH Te TaTpLapyn, pNTporoAirats
Te kal emiokdros. (See also donafopat, domactixés, doma-
ods.)

4. Charity, alms, €\enpooim. Apropuru. Arsen.
20 Mi eyov obey ayopaca ¢haBe mapa twos aydrny.
Agathon. 17, et alibi.

Tloincov dydrnv, in the plural Moujcare ayarny, Do
me the favor, Have the goodness, Be kind enough to
do anything. Aprorurn. Agathon. 29 Mouoare aya-
amv. LEIMon.1 Aéyer por 6 oikoyduos+ Toinooy ayanny
adaArde+ ehOe va ra okev’n Tod adeAhod dmevéykapey cis
TO oikovoneioy. 6 Ioinooy ayamny, kipte, Ods pou ddtyov
Udwp.

5. Love-feast, in the early church. NT. Jud. 12
Const. Apost. 2, 28, 1.
Orra. 1,319 B Tip cadovpévny ayarny. Laon.
27. 28. GaAnGR.11 ’Ayaras woeiv. (Compare NT.

1 Cor. 11, 21 seq.)

Ienar. Smyrn. 8 ’Ayarny

TFOLELY.

juépav thy éunv. 1 Pet. 1,9 "Ayadd\aobe yapa dvekda-|dyaryrtés, 7, dv, beloved. Substantively, (a) ‘0 dyamnrds,

the favorite or attendant of a deaconess, a sort of

"Ayap

spiritual cavalier servente, quite common in the sixth
century. Novert. 6, 6 BovAdpeba de avras Tas emt
Thy xetporoviay dyopévas Siaxdvovs, etre ek xnpetas, cire €k
mapbevias, pun Twas ovvdvTas Exew ev taker bibev adeAav
4 ovyyevar i) TOY KadoupEVaY dyanntay* Tots yap ToLovro.s
évdpact xpdpevar maons monpas bmowias Tov éavrey wAy-
potor Biov.
(b) ‘H dyamnrj, equivalent to cuvetcaxros, which see.
“Ayap, 7, indeclinable, Hebrew 4/7, Hagar, the mother
of Ishmael the progenitor of the Arabs. Sept. Gen.
16, 1 seq.
Of rijs "Ayap, or Of €& "Ayap, or OF €k Tijs”Ayap, equiv-
alent toof’Ayapnvot. Turorn. Cont.95,19. 121. 298.
"Ayapnves, 00, 6, (‘Ayap) Hagarene, descendant of Hagar,
simply Arab or Saracen. Sept. Ps. 82,7. Vir.
Evuruym. 23. Damasc.I,110 D. Nic. I, 920 B.
Porru. Them. 16, 6, et alibi.
dyyapeta, as, 4, (dyyapetw) corvée, compelled service. INscR.
4956 (A. D. 49) dvyapeia. Epror.4,1,79. Nove.
128,22. 134,1. Leo. 20,71.

> ’ ew) Cpa A , es , a
ayyapetav avayknyv akovoloy Aeyopev Kat €K Bias ywopevnyv

Sur. ’Ayyapeia....

immpeciav. Id. “Ayyapos~ Kal "Ayyapeia, 7 Sypooia kal
dvaykaia Sovdela (service).

dyyapeta, edow, (dyyapos) to compel one to perform service
without paying him for it. Inscr. 4956 (A. D. 49).
NT. Matt. 5, 41 “Ooris ce ayyapevoe: pidvov ev. 27,

Mare.

15, 21 ’Ayyapevouor mapdyovra twa Sipwva Kupnvaioy

82 T a > ‘ a a» A ‘ > ~
2 Tovrov nyyapevoay wa apy Tov oravpoy avTov.

epxdpevov am aypod, tov marépa “AeEdvSpov kat Podcpov,

iva dpy tov otavpoy airod. Crem. Rom. Homil. 12, 29
dyyapevopevot.

dyyapios = dyyapeia.. Lyn. 264, 7.

Ayyedixol, dv, of, Angelic?, the name of an obscure sect.
Epren. I, 505 B.

dyyeduxds, 7, bv, (dyyedos) pertaining to a messenger.
Bexxer. 26, 6 "Ayyedcxy pots, al roy ayyeAwy ev rais
rpaye@dias pices, the part of a messenger in a tragedy.
Aven. 14, 27 Thy ayyedtxyy d€ mapowor jKpiBovy bpxn-
ow, a kind of dance.

2. Angelicus, angelical. Jt is often applied to
monachism. Basi. II, 473 E ‘O rotvwy xpos tiv
Tueop. I, 677 D

ayycduxiy aéiay perara€dpevos, k.T-A.

146

dyryedos

Of Tov ayyeAixoy domacapevr Biov. III,795 D Thy dy-
yedixny modurecav, The angelic conversation, that is,
Evaer. 1,15 "Ayyeduxds Blos. (See
also d@yyedos, and compare CrriLu. Hier. Catech. 4,
24 “Iodyyedos Bios.)

dyyedoedys, és, (ayyehos, EIAQ) angel-like.

monastic life.

THEOPH.

Cont. 203, 21 Td cxjpa dyyedoedeis.
dyyedos, ov, 6, angelus, angel. Sept. passim. NT.
passim.

For the different orders of angels, see Const.
Avost. 7, 35, 2. 8, 12,5.

The guardian angel. NT. Matt. 18,10 ‘Opare
pi) Karadpovnonre évds Tay piKpav TovTaY + heya yap bp
Ort of &yyeAon avraey ev ovpavois bia mavtos BdErovar Td
Act. 12, 15
Const. Apost. 7, 38, 3 ’Ay-
Basi. I, 148 C. III, 505 C
505 D Tay didaxa ths
(ans fpav dyyedov. Dip. Atex. 584 B ‘O dopudépos
Curys. II, 512 C "Ayyehor mapa rod tov
VII, 599 D ’Ay-

yous Exovow of dyror exet raves. IX, 211 D “Exaoros

mpbcwroy Tod maTpds pov Tov ev ovparois.

“O ayyedos aitod eorw.
oy

yédous enreornoas.

‘O qduddcoay nas dyyedos.

ayyedos.
ddav Searédrov ciot Sedopevor pirdakes.
jpav ayyedoy éxye. Turon. 1,5. Aprorutu. Paul.
to ~ , CL, a , 0.53, Lee
Simplic. Tov re éxdorov ayyedov xalpoyra em avTo.
[In the Hororoeron, the office of the guardian
angel is entitled Kavéy ixernpios eis tov dyyedov tov Gv-
Naka Tis Tov avOpdmov Cays. Compare Laop. 35 “Or
ov Set Xpiotiavods eykaradelmew thy ekk\yotay Tov Oeod
s > la as 9 , > , s ‘ - a
kal dmtévat kat dyyéous dvopnatew Kal cuvakers Troveiv, drep
drnyopevra. TERTULL. Praescript. Haeret. 33, p.214
Simonianae magiae disciplina angelis serviens. ]
Const. Apost. 8, 36. 8, 37,

Evrnot. p. 61

The angel of peace.
3 Tov dyyedoy tov emt ris elpyyns.
"Ayyedov cipnyys, moroy cdnyov, pidaka -ray Yuxev kat
TOV TOLATOY av Tapa TOD Kupiov airnrdpeba.

The angel of the church. NT. Apoc. 2,1 et alibi.
Bast. III, 367 A ‘O dyyedos 6 tis exxAnotas epopos.
PaLuaD. Vit. Chrys. 35 E Upocevéduevor cvvragapeba
TO ayyeo THs ekkAnotas..

The two attendant angels. Herm. Mand. 6,2 Ato
elaly ayyeNot pera Tov avOpamrou, eis tis Sukatocvvns, Kat

eis THs Tmovnpias.

ayyépos

Tueop. IT, 657 A

K vas an 8 , be y Bi > ' '
at 0 TMV AT@LAT@Y OE TOY PLOY EY GDwy"AaTL Bipnoapevos,

Monks are angels on earth.

Se. ayyédov. 685 C "Avdpes ev Alyinra rhy trav dyyé-
PaLuap. 165 A

Evaer. 1, 13, p. 266 Supedyys

Awy Todireiav (ydcavtes, Ke T. A.
*Ertyewos tyyeXos.
obros 6 ext rhs yijs dyyedos. 1, 14 ‘O emi yijs evoapKos
ayyedos. Horou. Sept. 29 Tis epnnov modirns Kai ev
apart ayyedos.

The angels of the Gnostics. Crem. Rom. Homil.
18,12. Just. Tryph. 62. Iren.1,5,2. Hipror. 244.
Hes.
dyyouptov, ov, rd, cucumber, rerpayyoupw, cixvéds. PORPH.

Adm. 138, 22.

common cucumber, Cucumis Sativus.

dyyépuos, ov, 6, (ayyapos) messenger, wyyeXos.

[MoprrN GREEK, 70 dyyovpr, the
According to
Forskal, the Arabic a g ur (with an Ain at the begin-
ning) is the Oucwmis Ohate of botanists. Compare
gherkin, gourd, and the German gurke.]|
dyypitw, irritate, make angry, épebigo. Hes. [Com-
pare anger, angry.]|
ayy, avos, 6, a kind of spear or javelin, used by the
Franks. AgGatu. 74, 11.
dyedddiov, ov, TO, (dyédy) cow, 7 Bods. Porru. Cer. 464
*AyeAddia irdpooxa. [MODERN GREEK, 7d dyehad., 02 ;
in the plural ra ayedadua, bulls, cows, oxen, or cattle :
4 dyeAdda, as, cow, 4 Bods. Compare Ix. 11,729 Boty
dyeXainy. |
dyevynoia, as, 7, the being dayéwnros, ro ayévynrov. Driv.
Atrx. 885 D. Tueop. IV, 207A. V, 308, 18
"Eotw 8 6 rarip, os vopiters, 7) dyevynoia.
ayévntos, ov, unbegotten, applied to the Father. Just.
Apol. 1,14. Prorem. Gnosr. p. 935.
Substantively, 7d dyévntov, the being unbegotten, 4
dyevmola, as applied to the Father; opposed to 7ré
yevrnrév. Dip. ALEX. 332 A Kal 7d aodyxpirov 8¢ Kai
peiloy TO mrarpt dud To ayévynToy amovepoucr.
ayewvia = dyéevvera. Pours. 30, 9,1. 30, 9,19. 39,2, 10.
dyevrionpixovs, incorrectly for dyevrnowp_Bous, agentes
Atuan. I, 301 C.
dyepaxia, as, i, the being dyépwxos, haughtiness, arrogance,
Potrye. 10, 35, 8.

dyeora or dyéora, j, agger, aggestio, mound, dkeoca.

Proc. I, 271. Evaar. 4, 27, p. 406, 20. Sum.

in rebus.

ansolence.

147

aryiac pos

“Ayeota, mohepixdy pnxdynwa ek AiBav Kai EiNoy Kal xod
eyetpopevor.
dynua, aros, ro, a name given to the Macedonian royal
guard. Pony. 5, 25, 1 Tod Neyouevov rapa rots
Makeddow aynjparos. 5, 65, 1 ‘“Hyetro cyeddv dv8pav
TpicxNlav Tod Kadovpevou mapa Tois Baoiedow dyrparos.
31, 3, 8 Td xadovpevoy dynua, Kpdtiorov etvar SoKody ov-
ampa Tov inméwv, rept xiAlous.
ayia, Ta, SC@ Gyios C.
dyid(a, dow, (dys) hallow, sanctify, purify ; consecrate.
Serr. Gen. 2,3. Ex. 13,2 ‘Aylacdy por av mpord-
Ibid. 19, 14. 22. NT. Matt. 6, 9. 28, 17.
Joan. 10, 36. 17,17. Can. Apost. 73 Skeios xpv-
cody i) apyupody dyracbev.
2. To defile, pollute.
omepets Tov dumehdva cou Sidopor, wa py dyvacbA 7d
yevvnpa.
3. To read the office of the blessing of water.
Porpu. Cer. 140, 4 seq.

TOKOV.

Sept. Deut. 22, 9 Od xara-

(See also dyacpds 3.)
dyiacpa, aros, 7d, (dysdfw) holy place, sanctuary. Spr.
Ex. 15,17. 25,8. Ps. 113,2. Criem. Rom. Homil.
3,15. Eus. 7, 15, the altar of a church.
2. Holy or sacred thing. Srp. Ex. 29,34. Cop.
Arr. 37. 57.
3. The sacramental elements, the holy sacrament,
commonly 7a dydopara. GREG. THaum. Can. 11,
Bast. II, 681 D
III, 326 B. 828 B.

Gree. Nyss. I, 117 A Tis xowavias tay dyraopdrav.

p- 41 C ‘H pédcéis ray dyacpdroy.

X , n e ,
Thy pepida trav dyvacpatey cov.

Ibid. Tay pvoricay

Damasc. I, 109 A

Ibid. Tis tod dydopatos pepidos.
dyacparov. 121 A To déyiacpa.
Tis mporhopas ray dyracpdrey.

4. The same as dyridwpoy, eidAoyia. CuRop. 96,
16 Tod Siaddopévov rH AaG dyaopatos, 6 Ghapev ady-
Tid@por.

5. Holy water. Porreu. Cer. 141, 13.
Curop. 79, 9.

[In MopEernN GREEK, 7d dyiacpa, a spring of

Nom.
CoreLerR. 127.

water reputed holy. The most celebrated dyiacua of

Constantinople is 7 Zodéxos Inj of Balukli. See

Horot. p. 388, and compare Proc. III, 184.]
dyacpds, ob, 6, (dyd¢w) holiness, sanctification, purity.

aryuacTnpLov 148

NT. Rom. 6, 19.22. Hebr. 12, 14. Crem. Rom.
Epist. 1, 30.

2. Sacrament. Cov. Arr. Can. 72.

8. The blessing of water. Porrn. Cer. 140 et
alibi. Curor. 65. [Moprrn GREEK, 6 dytacpés,
Holy water, éyiacpa 5.)

‘H dxodovdia rod puxpod dyacpod, The lesser office
(form) of the blessing of water, which may be read
by the priest at any time and place. EuKHOoL.

‘H dxoNovbia rod peyddov dyacpod, The greater office
of the blessing of water, which is read only on the
day of the Epiphany (Gcofdma), that is, on the sixth
(Com-

pare Her. 1, 51 ‘0 8€ dpydpeos, ext rod mpovniov ris

of January, after the Nerovpyia. EvuKHOL.

yovins xopéwv auopéas éEaxootous* émxipvarar yap vd

Adda Gcopavincr. Curys. II, 369 D Ard rq rodro

kat €v pecovuxtio Kata Tiy éopriy TavTHy dmavres Vdpevod-

pevor otkade Ta vdpara amoriOevrat, Kal els eviaurdv 6dé-

KAnpov uddtrovew, dre Oy onpepoy Zracbevrav trav

i8drav. THrop. Lector. 2, 48 Ti em rav b8drov
ev trois Ocoaviois émikAnow ev 7H Eomépa yiveoOa.)

dysaornpiov, ov, 7, (ayudgw) holy place, sanctuary, dyi-
agpal. Sept. Lev. 12, 4.

2. Baptistery, Barrieripioy, RouTnp, pwrrernprov.

Tuerorn. 177.

dyapépos, 6, 7, (dytos, pepw) one who bears the holy ves-
sels ina temple, fepapdpos. Inscr. 481. (See also
dytodpos.)

éyiaxds, inter}. huzza! hurra! Porrn. Cer. 47. 281,19.

dyidypacos, ov, (dios, ypapw) written by inspiration. In
the plural ra dydypaga, the holy writings, a term
applied to Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Chronicles, and
Kings. Epien. I, 162 A.

dyompenns, és, (dywos, mperw) befitting the holy, simply
holy. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 13 ‘Yanxéous nyas rois
dyompeméau Adyots avrov.

dytos, a, ov, holy, sacred. Oi dyvor réror, The holy places,
that is, Jerusalem and its precincts. Evs. V. C. 3,
52. Cron. 585,16. THrorn. 46.

Turon. III, 568 C.)
A title given to bishops; usually in the superla-

tivedegree. Nic. 1,188 C Of dyio énicxoro. ALEX.

Oi iepot Tézrot.

(Called also,

ed
aytos

1051 B 16 dywrdr@ Kat pakapworare éemoxdme A@ava-
cio. Cop. Arr. 1255 A ‘Ayirare mama Aipydue.
1255 C Ipds abrov rbv éyi@taroy adeApov jpav rov Tis
Kovotavtwourddews ericxorov. EPHES. 932 D. CHAL.
1268 C.

During the second and third epochs of the Byzan-
tine period, it was given also to the emperor, but only
Const. IV, 832 B Tov Bacvdéa jpav
Porru. Cer. 680, 17 Has exer 6 dysdraros

in the positive.
Toy ay.ov.
éxiokorros Pauns 6 mvevpatiKos maTHp Tod Baciéws nay
tov dyiov; Adm.186 apa ray xetpay rod dyiov Bact-
héos. Proc. 240, 12. Cant. I, 198 ‘O rarpidpyys
5é rd Ocip pipw aravpoedas xple rov Bacthéa emidéyov
peyary povy ayros. Aradexdpevor SE of ext rod auBw-
vos totdpevor tiv aviv ek tpirov Kat avrol héyovow
dy.os. Curor. 90, 11 seq.
Substantively. (a) ‘O dys, holy man, saint. “H
Sept. Ps. 15, 3
NT. Matt. 27, 52.
Const. Arost. 2, 41, 4 ‘o

7,9 "Extytnocets KaOnpepay ro mpdcwrroy

ayia, holy woman, saint, satntess.
Tois dylows trois ev TH yn avTod.

Rom. 1,7. Eph. 1, 1.
dys Aafis.
Trav dylov, i émavamaiy tots Aéyos a’rav.

148 B ‘O dys “Iwdvyns.

Eprreu. I,
149 A ‘O dyws Tai-
Nos.

Of dpor wdvres, All-Saints. Porrn. Cer. 189, 10.
535. Nom. Corerer. 291.

‘H kupiaky tay dyiov mdvtov, All-Saints’ day, the
Sunday next after Pentecost, corresponding to Z'rin-
ity Sunday of the Anglican church. PrnTEeKost.
Horot.

‘O é&v dyios, with or without the participle ovva-
pOpotpevos, numbered with, is essentially the same
as 6 dyws. Dip. ALEX. 920 B "Qs tis rév ev dyious
ratépav copias yepwv dovAdoyiotes edidagev. LEPHES.
1100 B ‘0 & dylow Kevoravrivos, Saint Constantine.
CHAL. 932 A Tods marépas rods ev dylors cvvapOpoupe-
vous. 956 C Tod rhs pakapias pynpns Kat ev dylows ma-
Const. (536), 1152 B Tay ev
Lemon. 10 ‘O jyovpevos tis

Tpos nav Kupiddov.
dylows Tatépwy Tar.
ovis Tov év dylos maTpos Hay EvOupiov.

(b) Td dor, holy or sacred thing. Sept. Ex. 26,

33 > , ~ , , > , a iene ~ i 3p
Avapécoy Tod dytov Kat avaperoy TOU aylov Tay aylwv,

dryworns 149 "Aqvonrai

the most holy place. Num. 4, 15.19 Ta dya ray dyi-
ov, The most holy things. NT. Matt. 7,6 My dare
TO dy.oy Tois Kvol.

(c) Ta dya, sc. dépa, the sacramental elements.
Const. Aprost. 7, 40, 1. Laop.14, Evs. 7, 9,
p- 330, 20 TH peroxp trav dyiov. Basin. I, 525 A.
Til, 826 C. Cop. Arr. Can. 387 "Iva ey rois dyious
pndéev méov rod dparos Kal Tod alwaros Tod Kupiov mpoce-
vexbein, Ss Kal adtds 6 Kiptos mapédwxe * TodT’ Eorw dprov
kat olvov Vdare peurypevov. Can. 41 “Gore dya Ovowa-
arnpiov, et pi) amd vnotiKay avOpomev, pi emcrehetoOat.
Porpn. Cer. 65,10 ‘Hyika péddover diepyeoOar ra Gy.a,
equivalent to cis ri peyddyy etrodor.

In the early church, the expression Ta dy rois
dylows, Sancta sanctis, Holy things for holy men, was
used by the priest when he invited the believers (oi
morot) to partake of the Lord’s table. Constr.
Avost. 8, 13, 3 ‘O Sdidkovos eyérw mpdrxoper, Kat 6
éxickonos mporpevnodta TH Aad ovrw> Ta ayia Tots
dyios. Apoor. Mare. Liturg. p. 305.

The phrase Eis ra dya sometimes has the same
meaning as Els rv peydAnv eloodov (see cicodos).
Porru. Cer. 26, 7.

(d) Td dyvor, holiness, éywotr, dydrns. SEPT. Ps.
88, 86 "Quoc ev 76 dyio pov, I have sworn by my ho-
liness. CiEM. Rom. 1, 30 ‘Ayiou ody pepis tmapyortes
Tocapey TA TOU dy.acpovd mavra.
dydrns, nros, 7, (dyvos) holiness, sanctity, éywotm. NT.
Hebr. 12,10. Dim. Atrx. 517 B.

As a title it is commonly applied to bishops.
Arun. I, 868 F TH ofv dyidryta. Cryriiu. ALEX.
Epist. 40 A.

In the following passage, it refers to the hymn
"Ayios dytos dytos Kipios SaBaod, x... MeErnon.
357 C Té tpumAactacpe tis @dhs Tov TpeTAactacpoy Ths
ay.otntos eicayaydrres.
dywrpircodoyéa, iow, (dios, tpracds, Aeyw) to sing the
Tptcayios tavos. Dip. Arex. 593 A ‘Ayorpircodoyy-
cat adriy [Thy rpiada] ev odpavois.
dytopépos, ov, (dytos, pepw) replete with holiness. IGNar.
Ephes. 9, with dyvopdpo. as a various reading.
Smyrn. titul. (See also dycapdpos.)

dytootyn, ns, fy = ayurns. Sept. Ps. 29, 5 "E£opodoyei-
obe TH prqun Ths &ywoodvns ai’rod. NT. 2 Cor. 7, 1
’Erureodvres dywovynv ev PéBw Geod.

Used also as atitle. Cyrmu. ALex. Epist. p. 64 E
Meoirevotans cov ris dywotvns. Cop. Arr, Can. 7
‘H iperépa dywotvn. 13 Ti mpds radra heyes bpav dyo-
coin; Epuns. 1120 D ‘H oF éyoodyy.

dyxida, }, ancilla, Sopikrnros yury. Lyp. 129, 18.

dykitiov, 75, ancile, dykidAuov, medrn, cidos damdicKaplov.
Lyp. 44, 15. 20. 129, 11.

*dykuotps@, bow, (dyxirrpov) to hook, eatch, as a fish.
Synes. Epist. 4, p. 168 A ’Hyktorpopevoy ix@vdiov.

Metaphorically, to hold, capture; captivate. Ly-
copHR. 67 66m 8S tod Oavdvros iytotpopern.
Meruop. 397 D Updos Oavaroy ras Wuxas peOdSors dra-
ms ayxiorpevoduevor. Er. M. 10, 53 *Ayxcotpapévos,
karexdpevos* amd perahopas tay iyOvav ray Karexopevev
€v TO dyxiotpe-

2. To furnish with a barb, as an arrow. Puuvr. I,
559 A *Hykiorpopevas axidas, barbed.

dykurrpoewdys, és, (dykirrpov, EIA) hook-shaped, barbed.
Prot. II, 877 E. Drosc. 2, 204.

dykcotpadys, es = dyxiorpoedys. Porys. 34, 3, 5 *Ayri-
atpddys te yap cote [4 ériBoperis| kat xaapas evnppo-
ora TO Sépare enirndes. Drop.d, 34. Srras.1,2,16.

dykatpards, 7, dv, (ayxiotpdw) barbed. Poxrs. 6, 23,10
Bédos owSnpody aykiotporov.

dykiduov = ayxidiov. Purvr. I, 69 A.

dykvAokoréw, Noa, (ayKvAn, xéntw) to hamstring, to hough,
dyrCila, avrCoxord, vevpoxord. THEOPH. 246,18 KaBa-
dys bé twas Tay ev Tepoids Xpiotiavay iyykuNoKomyoer, ot
pera radra mepterdrncav. TurorH. Cont. 369 Tods
Snpootovs tmmovs trols ev éxaotn adAayh dykvAoKordy.
(Compare Trop. III, 541 A Tas dykidas exkexopevor
ras deEids.)

dykavickos, ov, 6, (dykov) tenon. Supt. Ex. 26, 17.

dyvaros, 6, agnatus. Anrec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64.

déynopés, ob, 6, (dyrifw) purification. Sept. Num. 8, 7
Otra roumjoes adrois roy dynopdv airdy. Dion. HAL.
T, 469, 13 Tov dynopoy eromoayro.

’Ayvonrai, dv, of, (dyvoew) Agnoétae, certain heretics
who maintained that Christ did not know the day of

dyopd

Cyritt. Atex. VI, 381 C. Dasasc.I,

107 D *Ayvonrai, of Kai Oepioriavol, of dyvociv doeBas

judgment.

katayyehNovtes Tov Xpioroy Ty jpepav THs Kpicews.
(Compare NT. Matt. 24,36 Mepi € rijs jjpepas exeivns
kal ris Spas ovdels oidey, ovde of dyyeAour Tay ovpavar, «i
pu) 6 marnp pov pévos. Mare. 13, 52 Hepi d€ rijs jpépas
exeivns ovdels otdev, ovdE of ayyehor of ev ovpave, ovde 6
vids, et py 6 marnp. Act.1, 7 Ody ipav eo yrovar
xpdvous 7) Katpods ods 6 maTnp ero ev TH idla eéovola.
Basix. II, 360 D ’Egyrnpevoy #dn mapa moddois 7d
evayyedtxdy pytoy rept Tov dyvociy Toy KUpLoY Hay "Incody
Xpiorov ry nyepay rod rédovs. Dr. Aux. 920.
Cyritt. Arex. V, 217 E seq.
dyopa, as, ), emptio, a buying, purchase, avn. Porrn.
Cer. 473 ‘Indria e& dyopas dad rod pdpov, bought in the
market, 674,21 °E866n imep ayopas Sipbepiov. Procu.
2, 571.
dyopate, dow, to buy. Followed by amd with the genitive
Mat. 59, 19 ’Hyédpace
Porreu. Cer. 674,12 Ta xai

or accusative of the seller.
6€ amo tay Sapaxnvar.
dyopacbevra and Tovs aBBadas.
2. To ransom, dvrpotpa. CHRON. 592 “As per’ dXI-
you ayopager ek THs alxpadootas.
dyopavopia, as, 7, the representative of the Latin aedi-
Porye..10; 4:1.

ayopavopos, ov, 6, the Roman aedilis.

Litas.
Porys. 3, 26, 1
Tlapa roy Ala rv Kamirdduov, ev 76 TOY dyopayopey Ta-
Id. 10, 4, 6. 10, 5, 3.

dyopacia, as, 7, (4yopatw) purchase.

pci.

Aster. 169 B Tip

mohvddravoy ayopaciay Tav éx bdowdos dpvidoy. ANTEC.
1,2, p.10. Mat. 60,10. 341, 6.

dyopacpos, ot, 6, (dyopdgw) purchase, the thing purchased.
Sepr. Gen. 42,19 Tov dyopacpoy tijs cirodocias spar.
Nehem. 10, 31 Of gépovres rots ayopacpods kat racay
mpacw. ;

dyoupos, ov, 6, (kodpos) youth, young man. Porru, Cer.
471,13. THrorn. Contr. 821. Comn. I, 360, 12.
Eust. 1788, 56 *Ayavot é xovpous, Opaxes dé dyovpous.

Tueorn. 611 ‘Aduev-

Porpu. Cer. 601,17. Adm. 233, 14.

20. 235, 18.19. Comn. I, 321, 12.. 361, 15.

dypapto7ns, ov, 6, rower of an aypdpiov. Porpa. Adm. 242.

dypdpiov, ov, To, a kind of boat.

Tika dypapta.

150

¥
ayo

Sump. "Aypworis .... dypia.

[Moprrn GREEK, 7 dypid or dypidda, (a) Panicum

dypia, as, 7, = adypwortis.
Dactylon. (b) Triticum repens.|

dypidioy, ov, ro, dimin. of dypos, field. Evicr. 2, 2, 17.
Martyr. Porye. 5.

dypteaia, as, 4, (aypios, eAaia) oleaster, wild olive,
the olive in its uncultivated state, kévwos. STRAB. 8,
8,13. Drosc. 1, 125 (126). 187 (136, 188) *Aypie-
aia, nv €or KoTWov Kadovow, of dé AiOcomiKyy eAaiay.

dyptopupikn, ns, 7%, wild prpikn. SEpr. Jer. 17, 6.

dyptopopos, ov, (pwpds) savagely foolish, savage and fool-

Crrinu. ALEx. II, 834 C.

dyptopvitoy, ov, 7d, (dpribioy) wild fowl. AnrTEC. 2, 1,16.

ish at the same time.

dypiopouvixios, ov, (poimt) of wild date-tree. Manryr.
AReETH. 49 EvAoy ehappdy dypiopowixov.

dypwoxnvapioy, ov, Td, (xnvapiov) wild goose. ANTEC. 2,
1, 16.

aypupos, ov, 6, (ypimos, ypipos) grapple. Porpu. Cer.
670. [Moprrn GREEK, 7d dyypipu. Compare

gripe, German greifen.]

dypoyeirwr, ovos, 6, (aypos, yetrov) one whose field is con-
tiguous to another man’s field. Puur. I, 351 KE.
Antec. 2,1, 51 ‘O cuds aypoyeirwy ev réAet Tov oikeiov
dypod mnoiov ray epav yndiwv Sevdpov eixe.

aypodiaitdw, (adypos, diara) to live in the country (not in
the city). Turopn. Cont. 472, 8.

dyporoNis, ews, 7, (dypos, modus) country-city, Kopdmonus.
Arta. 146,17. Scyx. 691,6. (Compare dorukdpy.)

dypunvia, as, 7, vigilia, vigil, religious service performed
in the evening preceding a church feast. Eprpn. I,
823 A. Curor. 72. EukHo..

dyuptevo (ayiprns) to be a vagabond. THrnorn. Cont.
421, 14.

dyxioteta, as, 7, rejection, separation from. SEPT.

Nehem. 15, 29 MvjoOnts airois 6 Ocds emt ayxioreia

Tijs tepareias (the word is improperly used).

Sepr. 2 Esdr. 2, 62

*"HyxiorevOnoay ard tis tepareias (the word is improp-

dyx.oTeva, to separate from, reject.

erly used).
ayo, lead. In the passive dyopat, to be appointed to any
ecclesiastical office. Nnocars. 12 Eis mpeoBirepoy

aycoba, To be appointed presbyter.

ayoynua

aydynua, aros, 75, load, burden, dysywv. Lec. Homer.
104.

ayaytkds, 7, dv, (ayayn) relating to carrying or conveying.
Substantively, ra dywyixd, carriage, in the sense of
the price or expense for carrying. Basrxic. 56, 10,
5 Tar Neyonevay dywytkay, ror maparoumixayv. [Mop-
ERN GREEK, dywyidf{o, to hire a beast of burden;
6 dywy.drns, n, one who lets beasts of burden to travel-
lers and accompanies them; 76 dyoy (for dyeyov),
carriage, the price for carrying. |

aydyipnos, ov, alluring, enticing. Substantively, ra dyo-
ytua, philters for exciting love. Iren.1,13,5 Arpa
kal dydyia mpos Td Kal Tois copacw avltay evvBpicew
eumotet obros 6 Mapxos eviats.

ayév, Gvos, 6, agony, fear, anxiety, dyovia. Porys. 4,

56, 4 *Hoay yap of Sworeis ev ayave ut) Trodopkeiv oas

6 Mipidarns eyxeipyon. TREN. 1, 2, 2 ’Ev rohdG raw
dyaue yevopevoy did te TH peyeOos Tod Babovs kal Td aveki-
xvlacroy Tod maTpéds.

dyaviotpia, as, 7, female dyonorns. Kus. 5,1, p. 201, 33.

adyavoberéw, now, to set in competition, to pit against.
Porys. 9, 34, 3 "A@nvaious kal rods Tovey [rév Aaxe-
Soviay | mpoydvous dywvoberodyres Kal cupBddovTes.

2. To stir up, as war, strife, or sedition. Prot. I,

781 E Sracets dyavoberay ev rais rapayyeAiats Kat Oopv-

Bovs pnxavapevos.

Gcrotyres. JOSEPH. Ant. 17, 3,1 ’Ayavobecreiv ordow
aire mpos Tov ddeaAddv. POLYAEN. 7,16, 2 *Apra&epéns
roy modenoy yavoberer Tois "EXAnow det mpooriOeyevos
Tois NTTNLEVvoLS.

*Adautatos, a, ov, (Addn) of Adam. Metuop. 368 C
Tois Adaptaiors, The progeny of Adam.
adyvaridy, dvos, 7, Adgnatio, agnatio.

10, 1, p. 64.
aeta, as, 7, leave, permission, power, opportunity. Basiu.

Antec. 1,

I, 534 C Myre aderav brdpxew aitd ths emi tov yapov
émotpopys. Ernes. 1184 A Mydepiav eyovres dSevav
bs €& adbevreias fepatexis els 7d SvvacOar twas Bdanrew.
Tueop. IV, 354 "Adeay Sidwor rH adepe kexpjoba rH
pice.

oriaviter €bédovow aderav dedaxev.

Tueop. Lecror. 2, 34 ‘O 8€ maou trois Xpi-
Porru. Adm. 80,

21 My cipioxovres adevay pera ooodrov émiribecba.

151

TI, 621 C Mipors Kat dpynorais dyovo- |"

adedgos

Cer. 234, 14 My exovres aSerav elorévar ev TO KovotsTo-

pio. Hus. "Aéeray, 680v paxpdy, edxaipiav. Trpro. 79,
p- 288 "Efovor dé én’ ddetas xritew tba RodNegras.
Curop. 83, 17 Oix tyouow én adelas ratra dmddoat,
They are not permitted to spread them out.

devyaves, wy, oi, adeiganes, certain Seleucian magistrates.
Porys. 5, 54,10 Tods kadovpévous ddevydvas.

adekpn, sister, as applied to nuns. Basix. II, 452 A.
453 A.

*AdeApH Oery, adoptive sister. Antuc. 1, 10, 2.

ddehpis, (Sos, 7, dimin. of ddedpy, dear sister. Martyr.
ARETH. 20 *AdeAPiSes pov dyamnrat.

adeApoyapéw (ddeAGy, yapew), to marry one’s own sister.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 4, 16, as a various reading.

adeApofwia, as, 9, (adeAgpds, an) Living like brothers.
Pavan. Vit. Chrys. 18 D.

dAPdéeos, ov, 6, (adeAqds, Beds) frater Domini, an epi-

Basi. II, 674 B.
(spurious) Tod dmoordhov Kat ddehpoOéov “IaxdBov.
Horot. Oct. 23 Tod dylov amoarddov "TaxbBov rod

: adehpobéov.

thet applied to James the Less.

aedpokroven, jaw, (adeAhoxrdvos) to murder one’s own
brother or sister. Joseru. Bell. Jud. 2,11, 4. Crem.
Rom. Homil. 4, 16, as a various reading.

adehpoxrovia, as, 7), (ddeApoxrovos) fratricide. Crem.
Rom. Epist. 1, 4.

Bardoueia, as, 7, (adehp7y, pikis) incest between brother

Merton. 41 A. Basu. III, 327 C.

dehgoroinots, ews, 7, adoptio in locum fratris, the making

and sister.

of an d8edporoinros, the taking of a stranger as one’s
Tueopu. Cont. 820, 10.
adeAporoinros, od, 6, (ddeAhds, roujrds) adoptive brother,

own brother.

adopted brother, brother by adoption, adehpas bécet
but not dice. Turoru. Cont. 656,12. (See also
mvevparixos adders in adeAdos.)
adehgds, od, 6, brother, a member of a Christian society.
Just. Apol. 1, 65 “Ext rots Acyopevous adeAors, Chris-
Arius apud Turon. III, 537 A.
Brother, a member of a monastic establishment.
Basin. I, 452 A. Qutn. 42.
Brother, used by kings when they address, or
speak of, each other. Evs. V. C. 4, 11, applied by

tian brethren.

adedhorns
Constantine to Sapores, king of Persia. Menann.

853, by Chosroés, king of Persia, to the emperor
Justinian. Porru. Cer. 406, 14, by the Byzantine
emperor to the king of Persia.

Oerds or Ilvevpatixis ddeApds, = adeAhoroujros.
Antec. 1, 10, p. 64.

adeAdésrns, nros, 7, (adedgos) brotherhood. Srpr. 1 Mace.

12, 10.17. Joseru. De Mace. 9, p. 510. Dron
Curys. Orat. 38, p. 472, 44 “H S€ ddedporns ti ado
col, i) adeAPav Spovora ;
. Brotherhood, as of Christians. NT. 1 Pet. 2, 17.
5,9. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1,2. Iren. 2, 31, 2.

Brotherhood, as of monks. AtTHAN. I, 868 D.
Basi. II, 452 B. 566 E QWvevparixy adedporns.
Avoruta. Carion. 2.

Sisterhood, as of nuns.

Brotherhood, as a title.
40 B Tis ofs adedornros.
drovépopev tH adeApornte Tod Kaicapos, We thank our
brother the emperor of the Romans: said by Chos-
roés, king of Persia, in his letter to the emperor Justin-

Typic. 11.
Cyritt. ALEX. Epist.
MeENAND. 353, 22 Xdpw

jan. 354 ‘H ddedpdrys rod Kaicapos, Our brother the em-
peror. CHRON. 736 “H adepérns tudv rod Baciéas ray
Popaiwy, You my brother the emperor of the Romans.
Tvevparik) adeAporns, Spiritual brotherhood, that is,
Brotherhood by adoption. Turoru. Cont. 228 To
roncacba mvevpatixns adeAporntos cvvSecpoy mpods Iwdv-
my rov rats viov. CEDR. IT, 192, 12. 236, 22.
adAhopbopéw, jaw, (adeApn, POeipw) to corrupt one’s own
sister. CiLEM. Rom. Homil. 4, 16.
&evdpos, ov, (Sevdpov) without trees, destitute of trees, tree-
less. Pours! 3, 55, 9.
adeororos, ov, anonymous, without the name of the au-
thor. Purut. I, 848 C *Adcororois tropyypacw. 868 A
Miay [émorodjy | adécrorov, An anonymous letter.
ddéarparos, ov, (a dextra?) led by the right hand? déi-
atparos, Siorpatos. Substantively, 76 adeorparoy,a super-
numerary horse in an army, to be used in case of neces-
Maurie. 5, 2
*Addotpata cupew Tols oTpatimras dia TOY TaAAikwy ada.
Also, led-horse, a horse led by the bridle in a pro-
Mavrte. 1, 9 Xpq wepira-

sity, mdpoxos tmmos, emioupopevos immos.

cession for show, cvprdv.

152

abiaberos

TovvyTos TOU oTparov HyciaOat Tov TOD mavTos oTpaTryov
TpoTopevopevay adrod Tins Evekey TOY emily Kat LOLKGY
aitod avOporev pera tay adectpdrwy kat Bovke\\apixav
Baviwr.
ddndla, as, }, (adyAos) obscurity, retirement from the

(See also a8péorparos, Sicrparos.)

world, privacy. Paxuap. Vit Chrys. 17 A.
adndérys, nTos, 7, (ddnAros) uncertainty. Porys. 5, 2, 3.
36, 4, 2.
ddjpuov, 75, a kind of leather? Porpn. Cer. 466 Mera
kwotépyns Sepparivys ad adnpiov.
adnpiros, ov, uncontested, undisputed. Poxrrs. 1, 2, 3
MéXs érn dddexa Kareixov airyy [Thy wyenoviay | adnpuroy.
4, 74, 3 Tavrny [ry cipnyny].... adjperov xracOa.
adnpitas, ady. of adnpiros, without contest. Porre. 3,
93, 1 Thy pev Aelav adtay Amey adypiras mepiovpeiv.
dns, ov, 6, Hades, the under-world, the world of departed
spirits. Crem. Rom. Homil. 11,10 Ovdx é& Gy rH
Wouxn 6 éxet kabeotas dpywv [Sacer] ry avaravow.
The Harrowing of Hell, that is, Christ's descent
Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. II,

Anaphor.

into the under-world.
where déys is represented as a person.
Pilat. A. 9. Act. Thom. 10. Ianar. Trall. (inter-
pol.) 9 KarydGey cis adnv pdvos, avpOe dé pera rAHOovs.
Mernop. 372 B Ti karddvow rod kupiov jpar eis Gdny.
Eus. 1,13, p. 41 Karey cis rév addnv. ArHAn. I,
721 D SravpwOévra kai aroavéyra kai els Ta Kataxdna
xatedOdvra. CyriLu. Hrer. Catech. 4,11. Ampnit.
86B. Eprpen. I, 448 D Soriopos adov, The cllumi-
nation of Hell. 11,259 Ris ryv év r6 Gdy tod Kupiou
xardBacw, A sermon on the Lord’s descent into Hades.
Socr. 2, 37, p. 1387 Eis ra xarayOdva xatedOdvra Kat
Tueop. I, 616 B. IV,

211 A Odros [6 Mapxiwy] roy pev Kaiv kai trols Dodopi-

~ ,
Ta €keioe oikovounoavra.

tas Kat Tovs GANous SucceBeis Gravras cawrnpias Eepyoev

> s s > aad - a” ~
drodeXavkevat TpoceAndvbdras ev TO abn TH TwTHpL XpioTa.

adwayv@oros, ov, (Staywooko) undistinguishable. Drop.
1, 30.
Gdid8oyos, ov, (Siddoxos) without successor. Hence, per-

petual. Metron. 368 C Baowéa didioy kat ddiadoxor.
Dm. Avex. 424 A.
abidberos, ov, (SiariOnur) intestate. Puut. I, 341 D mia
Cop. Arr. Can. 81.

nyuepay adidberos Epewwev.

> /
advaxpitos

"EE ddiabérov, Ab intestato, or simply, dntestato.
Antec. 1, 11, 2.
adidkpitos, ov, undecided. Lucran. Jup. Tragoed. 25

Nove tt. 1, 1, § y.

*Apdapiotoy ere Kal adudKpuroy Kataduray Tov Adyor.
Porrn. Adm. 242, 10

EvkoXov yap 7 Kovpdorns Kat advakpiros yropn mpos amay

2. Indiscreet, thoughtless.

Td Kaxovpyws heyduevov Kal vroriOduevov dromhavacba Kal
exkuXieo Oat. ‘

Substantively, 7d ddiaxperoy, indiscretion, thought-
Porru. Adm. 240, 16.

ddiaxpiras, adv. of adiuxpiros, promiscuously.

lessness.
Crem.
ALeEx. 115, 50 Ov85€ pera rHv evOevde arodnutay dvapever
Tos memtoTevKétas ddiakpirws évradda nppaBwvicpévovs.
2. Undoubtingly. Ianav. Philad. (interpol.) titul.

*Ayaddopévy ev 7H maOer Tod Kupiov Huay “Inood Xprorod

dadiaxpiras. (See also draxpive.)

ddiareinrws, adv. of adiddeurros, constantly. Pours. 9,
3, 8 *Adiadeint@s viKdvres Talis paxats.

adiadiras, adv. of adiddvros, trreconcilably. Porye. 18,

20, 4 UoNepeiv mpos tov Siurmov adiaditas.

adidravoros, ov, (Staravw) incessant, constant. POoOLys.
‘4, 89,10 Tis 8 eyxooews Kal THS emippiaews adiarrav-
oTov kal cwexods yryvomerns ek TOY TOTAaLGY, Kal THY amdp-
puow adiaravoroy Kat ovvexy yiyvecOar Sia Tdv oToudrw@y
dyaykatoy.

ddiaratoros, adv. of ddidmavotos, incessantly, constantly.
Porys. 1, 57,1 Wrnyjy emi mAnyy reOevres adiarravoras.
22,11, 7 "Qpurroy adiaratoras.

*aSianrwola, as, 4, the being ddianrwros, infallibility.
Hier. 1282, 56 (spurious) ddvazreaoin, Ionic.

adidnrotos, ov, (Siarimrw) not liable to error, infallible,
sure. Pours. 5, 98,10 ‘O d€ zpos tis experpyoews

kal KaTackeuns TOY ToLoUT@Y Edxepys Kal adidmrwros. 6,

387, 6 ’Adidrrwra ylyverar map’ adrhs Ta Kata Tas vuKTept-

vas pudakds. 4, 60, 10 Koidis bmrapxovons adiarraérov,
unfailing supplies.

2. Correct, as applied to pronuciation.

TurRax in BEKKER. 629.

adiantoras, adv. of ddidrrwros, without liability to error,

unerringly, with certainty: unfailingly. Poryre. 6,

Dion.

26, 4 Mapaylyvovra 8 mavres ddiantdétws of Kataypa-
pares.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 20

153

6, 41, 11 Tapaylyvovrar mpds ras idias oikncecs |

as
adiaTtpatos

10, 47, 3 “Iva ris xpetas yeyvomérns adca-
Diop. 1, 50

6
Ildvra ra Kara pepos ywdpeva mpodéyovres ddiantotws.

> ,
adiarraras.

mrotes Svvevrat Suacadeiv addjdows.

adidoracros, ov, (Siaordw) not pulled asunder, unbroken.
Porys. 1, 34, 5 Tis ye pv Orns rdéews rd oornpa dd
70 Bdbos Trav ehectoray ws Twds adidoracrop epewver.
ddvaotiktas, ady. of adidorikros, without distinction. AN-
TEC. 2,15, 3. [Apparently suggested by the Latin
indistinctus. ]
ddiaotpépas, adv. of adidorpodos, without perverting or
distorting. Dip. ALEx.972 C Ok advacrpéas déxovra..
adiapopéw, noa, (adiupopos) to be indifferent or wneon-
cerned. Poxrys.31,22,10. Epictr.2,6,2. AnToN.
11, 16 *Eay pos ra ddidopa adiacpop7.
adiadopia, as, 7, (ddudopos) indifference. Cicer. Acad.
Prior. 2,42. Epict. 2, 5, 20.
2. Dissoluteness, dissipation. Dip. Avex. 980 A
Tyv Kakiy Tod Biov adiacopiav.
adidgopos, ov, indifferens, indifferent, in the Stoical
philosophy. Cicer. Fin. 3,16. Eprcr. 1, 9, 13, et
alibi.
2. Dissolute. Soz. 3,3, p. 96,16 Waddov dé rept
tpupyy Kat Blov advapopoy éaxodakévar StaSdddovor.
adiapdpas, ady. of adiahopos, indifferently. ‘ Laop. 10.
2. Dissolutely, Crem. Rom. Homil. 13, 4 *Adiadé-
* pos pup Biodvres. CrEm. ALEX. 529, 17 ’Adiaddpas
Gjv. Cyriiu. Hier. Catech. 2, 11.
ddidypevoros, ov, (SiayrevSouar) not deceiving, true.
5, 37. Marryr. Ianav. (inedit.) 3 TH ddiapevor

Drop.

Opnokeia.
adujyynros, ov, indescribable, ineffable. Icnatr. Ephes. 1
TO ev ayarn adinynro.
dixodo£€w, naw, (ddixos, dd£a) to have evil designs 2 Drop.
31, 1.
adixoSogia, as, 7, (adios, dé£a) evil design? Pore. 23,
16,7. Frag. Gram. 5.
aSiotrop, wpos Or opos, 6, Adjutor, Bonbds, stoBonbds.
Nu. Epist. 2, 287. Lyn. 158, 12. 196, 12.
ddvordkras, adv. undoubtingly. Eus. 5,1, p. 205, 13.
ddiotparos, ov, = adéorparos. CHRON. 731 Mera vewrepay
ka K’ inrov adiorpdrav ceddapiov, With camp-boys and
20 led-horses furnished with saddles.

,
aoure U®@

ddirevo (aditus), adire, a law term. Antec. 1, 20>1.

adiriar, ovos, #, aditio. Novexy. 1, 1, § 8 ris ddui-
ovos.

adpqvoiwy, dvos, 7, admissio, eicdoyn. Porru. Cer.

894 ‘O mpdétmos tay adpnvordver.

Porpu. Cer. 23, 8.

Porreu. Cer. 520.

Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64.

ddydutoy, ov, rd, (ad nomen) muster, in military lan-

Leo. 6, 15.

ddvoupidto, ava, to muster. Mauric. 7,2. Puoc. 187,
Mie

ayy 2.
ddvovpiov = adyvdjnov.

adpunvoovvahios = aptoorovddtos.
ddpuvoovvdhios = duoorovadtos.

ddvdros, 6, adnatus, ayvaros.

> -
guage, advovpov, dvyoupivos.

Leo. 9, 4. Lro Gram. 305.
SUID. “Advotpiov, droypady dvopatoy mapa Pepaiors.
Oi 5€ dvovpivos, rd ddvovpuov.

2. Registry, record, in general. NoveLL. ALEX. 12.
Serr. Gen. 24, 63

*EENOev "Ioaak adodec yaar cis TO wedlov 7 mpos Seidns,

dorecxéo, now, to amuse one’s self.

Isaac went out to meditate in the jields at eventide
(Engl. Vers.).
Boros, ov, unmixél, sheer, pure, as wine. GEOPON. 20,

8 Oivoy adoXov ad dv, neat wine.
oTNpov,

ado£oroinros, ov, (Sogoroew) forming no opinion. Hence, |

unreasoning, as applied to the lower animals.
Potys. 6, 5, 8.

ddontiwv, ovos, 7, Adoptio, viobecia. ANTEC. 1, 11, 1.

aSocdAnntos, ov, (Socornia) in which no traffic or busi-
ness is going on. CHRON. 628, 16 Kovoraytivotro-
his impxev adoodAnrros emt nuépas ikavds.

*Adpavoirty, less correctly for "Adpavotrti, "Adpavodrtior,

70, Adranutzi, a place so called. Porrn. Adm. 207.

adpéorpazos, incorrectly for adéorparos, which see. Lo.
10, 12.
adpoyatiov, oves, 7, adrogatio, arrogatio. ANTEC.

Tale

adpoydrwp, wpos, 6, adrogator. Anrec. 1, 11, 3.

adonxpytis = aonxpytis. Lyp. 213. Curon. 625. 628,
9, et alibi.

aducamntos, ov, (Suraméw) not to be put out of countenance,
inexorable. Puur. Il, 64 F, et alibi.
Homil. 1, 14.

dde, to sing. “Awerar Adyos, There is a report; It is

Crem. Rom.

154

> /
aetaeBaotos

said. Epren. I, 525 B ‘Qs odds aera: Adyos. T,
163 B ‘Qs aderar Aéyos. THrorn. Cont. 426, 22.
442, 10.

dSepdrap, opos, 6, (adorea) pensioner? dnépaxyos. Lyv.
158, 33. 159.

detavyovora, ns, 7), (del, avyovora) Semper au gusta,
aiovia Baowis, given to Galla Placidia. Car. 825 C.

#ael Bacideds, éws, 6, perpetual king, aidvos Bacieds, ap-
‘plied to Theodosius the Great. Cra. 821 E.

Dip. Avex. 553 B.

deundpOevos, ov, 4, (det, mapOevos) ever-virgin, perpetual
virgin. Purton. I, 481, 24. Dion Cass. 650, 17

Tds re fepelas ras deurapOévous, virgines vestales.

dettwia, as, 4, (aeigwos) eternal life.

Substantively, 1 aeurdpOevos, vestalis, vestal virgin.
Dron Cass. 134, 55. 139, 59, et alibi.

In Christian writers, a@ woman vowing perpetual
virginity. Icnav. Smyr. (interpol.) 13. Eus. V. C.
4,28. Epren. 1, 1104 B. Trop. II, 552 A Tais
det mapOévus, separately. (Compare Turon. II,
652 D Mapéévev rv da Biov mapbeviav emnyyeApevor.)

Most commonly, however, it is applied to the Dei-
para. Prtr. Avex. 517 B Tis dyias evddgou deomoi-
ys hav Ocorékov kal devmapOévov kal Kara ahyGecav Beo-
rékov Mapias. Drip. ALEX. 404 C ’Awé rijs deumapOévov
év torépas Kaipois bia idavOpwriay appactas €réxOn,
Epreu. I, 122 B. 1037 C Mapias
tis deurapbévov. Const. (536), 1013 C. Consr. I,

Anath. 2, p. 208 A ‘H dyia evSokos Oeordkos Kat deumdp-

e semper virgine.

Gevos Mapia. (Compare Apoor. Proteuangel. 19. 20.
Crem. ALEX. 889, 35 ’AAN, ds Coke, Tois moANois kai
péxpt viv Soxet 7 Mapiap Aexe etvar dia rHy rod wardiou
yerrnow ovk obot hexd. Kal yap pera 76 rekeiv adtyy

Orie. III,
463 A To d£iapa tis Mapias ev mapOevia tnpew péxpt TE-

pawbeicay saci twes mapbévoy ebpeOjvat.

ous BovAovra. CYRILL. ALEX. VI, 396 E TH» dre
psyapov a&pOopov dvopatew oidey 7 Tov avOpomav cvvn-
dea. Soz.1, 1, p. 8, 14 Myrépa pera téxov mapbévov
petvacay. See also addxevros.)

detcéBaaros, ov, 6, (del, oeBaords) ever august. Epues.
984 B ’AeoéBaoros atyovoros, Perpetuus augu-
stus, or Semper augustus, where aiyovaros is

superfluous.

Sf
GQELOLTOS

deiavros, ov, (det, ciros) always fed, dicvros; applied to
those who lived at the public expense in the Pryta-
Pott. 6, 34. 9, 40.

deXis, 4, miserable, wretched, rddawa, aOXia.

neum.

Hes.
[Compare the Moprrn Greek interj. addi, ddud, adi-
povoy, alas! woe!

devaos, ov, ever-flowing. IGnat. Roman. 7 ’Aévaos (on,
Everlasting life.

depikos, 7, ov, pertaining to the air. Substantively, ro

depixov, the air-tax, levied by Justinian and his suc-

Proc. III, 119 Opos

. ~ on , 2 aie a ’ a ,
dé TOV TMV TPALTwMPL@Y ETTapPXOVU ava 7ay €TOS m\€ov 7) Tpla~

cessors; called also 7d aépiov.

kovra Kevrnvapia mpods tois Snpocios empdaaoeto cédpors.

Ois 5) Bvopa 76 aepiKoy emureberkey, ekeivo, oiat, Tapa-

SyAGy Gre 5 ov TeTaypeyn tis ovde EvveOicpern ovca 7

opa eriyxavey airy, adda tixn Twi domep e& dépos det

airy depopéevny edduBave. Leo. 20,71. Crp. II,
521, 14.

aéptos, a, ov, of the air. Substantively, rs depioy = dept-

Porpa. Cer. 451, 19.

depopedt, eros, 76, (ap, perv) honey-dew. ArTHEN. 11,102.
(Compare Drop. 17, 75.)

depookoria, as, }, (dnp, cxoréw) divination from the ap-

Cepr. I, 20.

deriCa, wa, (aeros) to be embroidered with figures of eagles,

Gen. 7.

detizns, ov, 6, (deros) the eagle-stone.

,
Kov.

pearance of the sky.

as a garment.

Drose. 5, 161
*Aerirns Nios, 6 ev TH KiveiaOar jxov arorehar.

derés, od, 6,a name given to a kind of military garment,
@ddacoa. Turorn. Cont. 19.

&tupos, ov, (Ginn) unleavened, as bread. Supt. Gen. 19,

Ex. 12, 39. Aruen. 3, 74.

Substantively. (a) Ta a{vpa, unleavened bread.
Serr. Ex.12,15. 23,15 TH éopriv ray agipov, The
feast of unleavened bread. NT. Matt. 26, 17.

(b) The Greeks use it also with reference to the
holy wafer of the Latin church. Crrur. 139 C, et
alibi.
tara atupa.

atupopayia, as, 7, (afvuos, payeiv) plural ai dfvpopayiat,
the eating of unleavened bread. Just. Tryph.14 Me-

4 a(vpous, Sc. dprous.

Coreter. II, 110 A Yéyovor roy ta icpo-

‘ ‘ iZ moe: id ~ > -~
Ta Tas EnTa Nuepas TOY alupopay.av.

155

aberéw

Epren. I, 131 C

INTO > ~ OF , Cie wee > ‘ TS
lL@y EV TH acpt mapeverpiyev auTouv Thy TAEuUpay TI) TAEU
-

anp, épos, 6, passage, in a building?

p&@ Tod yuvaiov.

2. A square cloth for covering both the paten (8i-
axos) and the chalice (rornpiov) ; called also xadd\vppa.
Const. IV,
1025 B. Porru. Cer. 15, 19 ‘Amdotow emdvo tis

Not to be confounded with the e«iAyrov.

dylas tpamétns tovs dvo Kata Td ciwOds AevKods dépas.
EvxKHOL. p. 43 ‘O iepeds Ouyidy 7d KdAvppa, rou Tov
dépa kal oxerdgov aupdrepa [rév re dicKoy Kat To dyov
mornptov | Neyer, kK. Td.

adavaric pds, 03, 6, (a0avari¢w) immortalization. Diop. 1, 1.

aOavaroroids, dv, (abavaros, roréw) rendering immortal, im-
mortalizing. Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 8 Ti déavaro-
moby mpos aitoy avOporay atopyiy.

Cat. 1537 C ‘H 6cia

kal aOdvaros xopupy, The divine and immortal head,

aOavaros, ov, immortal, as a title.

of the emperor.

‘H aédvaros 7éds, Aeterna Urbs, applied to Rome.
Ibid. 828 A ’Odeiropev yap rH aOavdr@ wédev arrovepeww
€v raot Ta mpareia: said by Galla Placidia.

Substantively, of a@dvaro., the immortals, a designa-
tion applied to a body of men in the Byzantine army.
Scyu. 727,17. Bryen. 133, 20. Comn. I, 25, 14.
(Compare the Persian d6dvarou.)

Div. Arex. 397 D.
abeia, as, }, (a0cos) godlessness, atheism, impiety, abcdrns.
Tueop. I, 410 D.

+
aOedrys, Tos, 7, = adeia.

dbcéw, now, to be abeos.

Const. Avost. 6, 10, 1.
Crem. Atex. 57,13. Laon. 39.

dbecia, as, 4, (aberos) faithlessness, perfidiousness. Po-

3, 70, 4 Tay

8, 23,

10 ‘Yr0 S€ ris ray micrevOevrwy Hrrnbeis abecias. DIOD.

18, 32.

dberéw, How, (aberos) to set at naught, to disregard, violate,

LyB. 2, 32,8 Thy re Tadarixyy abeciar.

~ ~ > , > > ~ > - ’
te Tov Kedrav abeciay ovk epupeveiv ev TH mioret

as a treaty, oath, promise, or friendship. Poxys. 2,
3, 29,

2 Tas pds AcdpovBay yevouéevas dporoylas ok abernréov.

58, 5 Ti mpos ro €Ovos xapw Kat iriay abereiv.
8, 2,5 Thy wiorw abereiv. 11, 29, 3 ’AOerqoavres robs
dpkous kal thy miorw. 30, 3, 7 "Abernoaca ri erayye-

Aiav.
‘\

abernua

Poxys. 12,14, 6
16,

12,11 To 8 imepaipoy dbereicOo. 27,15, 2 ’Emt ro ras

2. To set aside, reject ; to refuse.

r ca ‘
*AGereiv rois td Tyuaiov kara Anpoxdpous eipnpevors.

érupaveotdras aro Tipas nOeT_oOat ind TAY év TeXorrov-
yoo, to have been refused. Eus. 3, 25.

3. To deal deceitfully with any one, to act perfidi-
Sept. Ex. 21, 8 ’HOérncev
év air. Deut. 21, 14 Ovx aberjoets, adrny. Ps. 14, 4.
Jer. 3, 20 "Héérnoev cis ene.

ously towards any one.

4. To revolt, rebel against. Serr. 4 Reg. 8, 20
"HOérncev Eddp broxdrabev xeipds “lovda, Edom revolted

» from under the hand of Judah. 18, 7 ’HOérncev ev
7 Baoet “Acovpiov. Esai. 1, 2 Adrol 8€ pe eOérnoav.

abérnua, aos, 7), (aberéw) breach of faith, treachery. Serr.
Jer. 12,1 Oi aéerotvres abernpara.

Drog. Larrt. 3, 66.

dberntns, 0d, 6, (aberéw) violator, breaker, as of the law.

abernots, rejection.

Mernop. 353 B Mj adernriy civar vopov.
Din. Avex. 949 C

< » - D aie See neeliies ,
Tais ddXas tals hepopevars ev TO Tept TOU dyiov mvevparos

aerixds (dOeros), ady. irrelevantly.

Aéy@ dberixds eis To opexpivew TH ametpopeyeOn Kal ce-
ari avrou picw Kexpnvrat.

aeros, ov, unfit, improper, avoixeros: unfavorable. Pours.
17,9,10. Drop. 11,15 Tov epi tov “Ic@pov rérov
areaivero mavtehas aberov EcecOar mpos THY vavpaxiav.

abewpnota, as, 9, (adedpnros) want of observation. Drop.
LST:

abndvvros, ov, (Onrivw) having no female companion ; ap-
plied to the Gnostic Limit (‘Opos). Inen. 1, 2, 4.

-AOnvas, for "A@nvaios, 6, Athenaeus, a proper name.
Inscr. 265. 267. 272.

"Adiyyavor, wv, oi, Athingani, certain heretics, called
also HavAcccavoi. THEOPH. 759, 8. 771. THeors.
Cont. 42. 52.

OXnats, ews, 7}, (aOXéw) contest, combat, as applied to ath-

Porys. 5, 64, 6. 7, 10, 2.

Dip. ALEX. 777 A Tod pe-

letes.
abAnpdpos, 6, = abdopéspos.
yddou abdnpdpov Tavdov-
abupoyhacota, as, i, (dbupdyAwaoos) flippancy. Pore.
8, 12, 1 Ti dévpoyAoociay tod cvyypapeas.
abaos, ov, clear, free from. Supt. Gen. 24, 41 *A@dos

” wR ae OS
€07) 470 TIS apas Hou.

156

aipa

dbado, dow, (dbdos) to absolve, forgive. Supt. Jer. 18,

23 Mi adoadons tas adikias altar.
2. To save or deliver from, pioua, cdf. SEP.
Jer. 15, 15 ’A@dbaady pe amd Tv KatadioxdyTwv pe

dbadwots, ews, 7, acceptilatio, quittance, acquittance. Ba-
sILic. 26, 6, 1 seq.

aidéoipos, ov, (aideois) venerable. Luctan. Nigrin. 26.
Paus. 3, 5, 6 *Hy S€ dpa ro tepoy rodro €k madaiod Te-
Rorovvncios macw aidéotpov. :

Superlative aidecudraros, most reverend (Right
Reverend), a title commonly applied to bishops.
ArHan. 1,173 A. 395 C ‘0 aideoipararos *Adavdotos.
Basu. II, 212 B Tod aidcoipwrdrov adehpod Kupidov.
Erin. J, 842 D Tots aidcoypordrots kal d-ywwrdrous éme-
oxéros. ATTAL. 7 titul. Aidecyswrdrov Kpirod él rod

immodpédpov kat tod ByAov. [The superlative aideopora-
ros is now given to married presbyters of the Greek
church ; as ‘O aidecipadraros Kipios "Avdpéas. ‘The cor-
responding substantive is 7 aideoupdrns, Reverence, fol-
lowed by the enclitic genitives of the personal pro-
The

positive aidéoipos, Reverend, is commonly applied to

noun; as, “H aideoydrns cov, Your Leverence.

Protestant presbyters. |

aidéa, eva, to cause to respect ; the causative of aidéona:,
to respect. Bastu. Il, 177 B Mpdarov pév aidéoa ryv
Bacidida opbévra povoy: said of Odysseus when he was
first seen by Nausica.

aidan, ns, 7, (atOados) ashes, réppa. Sepr. Ex. 9,8 Ai-
Oadys Kapuvatas, Ashes of the furnace.

aidepi@dns, es, (alOjp, EIAQ) ether-like, aidepodns, JUST.
Cohort. ad Graec. 836 "Ev 76 aidepioder répat@ orot-
xelo.

Al@émicca, ns, }, (Aldioy) Ethiopian woman. Sept.
Num. 12, 2.

atOpiov, ov, 7d, (aidpios) atrium, area, court in the cen-
tre of a house. Josrpn. 3, 6,2. 3,8,6. Evs. 10, 4,
p. 473,17. V.C.3, 35. 4, 09.

aiddpu, To, Hebrew obo, meaning uncertain. SEPT.
3 Reg. 6, 3, et alibi.

aia, aros, 70, blood, as applied to the sacramental wine.
Tren. 5,2, 3 "Hris éx rod mornpiov avrov, 6 €or 70 aipa

> a ’ XN, 3 a » as . - Sia »
avrov, Tpeperar, kai Ek TOU GpTOV, O ETTL TO T@pLa aUTOV, av-

e /
ALLATOXUTLA

fera. Prtr. ALex. 480 D Ev re rais mpocevyais

kal TH petadn\ec Tod cadpatos Kal Tov aipatos Tov

Xpiorod. Turon. III, 727 B To aipa 76 rior.

aipatoxvaia, as, }, (aipa, xvors) bloodshed, aipoxvoia.
TueorH. 510, 16.

aipopEia, as, 7, (aipopixrns) incest. Lee. Homer. 78.

ainoppootca, ns, 7, (aioppoem) the woman who was dis-
eased with an issue of blood. NT. Matt. 9, 20 Tun)
aiyoppootoa. In ecclesiastical writers, it is used sub-
stantively. Const. Arost. 6, 28,4. Inen. 1, 3, 3.
Eus. 7,18. (See also Bepevixy.)

aipopuptos, ov, (aina, pipw) blood-stained, covered with
blood, aipatépupros. Porrs. 15, 14, 2.

aipoxvota, as, 7}, = aizaroyvoia. THEorH. 510,16 as a

yarious reading.

Sept. 1 Par. 16, 35 Kav-

2 Esdr. 10, 11 Adre atve-

ow Kupio be Tay TaTépwv Huav.

aivects, ews, 7}, (aivew) praise.

xaoba ev rais aivéceci cov.

aiverés, 7, dv, (aivéw) to be praised, praiseworthy. SEprt.
Ley. 19, 24 ‘O xaprés airod aytos aiverds TO Kupio.
2 Reg. 14, 25.
aivrypatiorns, od, 6, (aiypa) one who propounds riddles,
Sept. Num. 21, 27.
In the Rituat, of atv, or,

or speaks in riddles.
aivos, ov, 6, laus, praise.

Laudes, the Lauds, forming the conclusion of matins

(ép6pos). Its distinctive portions are the last three
[The

name aivor was suggested by the verb aiveire, laudate,

psalms, and the Gloria in Excelsis (8o£odoyia).

which occurs many times in the last two psalms. ]
aipdpwoy, ov, To, ACTATium, Oyoavpds, rapteiov, rTapeiov.
Iysor. 4033 *Erapyov aipapiov tod Kpdvov.
aipeoudpxns, ov, 6, (atpeots, apy) leader of a sect, apynyds
aipeceas. Inscr. 6607.
2. In ecclesiastical writers, herestarch.
p- 62, 17, et alibi.
aipectopaxéw, now, (alpectoudyos) to fight for or defend a
sect. Drp. ALEX. 865 A.
aipectopdxos, ov, 0, (aipects, paxouar) fighting for or de-
fending a sect, partisan. Purton. II, 84, 31.
In ecclesiastical Greek, a heretic.
741 C. 897 A.
alpects, ews, 7, Sect. NT. Act. 28, 22. Epicr, 2, 19,

Evs. 2, 13,

Dip. ALEX.

157

”
auTnoLs

20. Const. Aposr. 6, 6, 1, applied to the Jewish
sects.

2. Heresy, in the usual acceptation of the term.
Const. Arost. 2, 6, 9. 6,1,1. 6,7,1. Icnar.
Ephes. 6.
yea Kata ravay tay aipécewy ouvreraypevoy. Tryph. 17
Aipeow adcov. Atex. Atex. 576 D. Laop. 6. 7.
Kus. 2, 13, p. 62,21. Basrx. ID, 268 D.

3. Error, mam. Const. Arvost. 7, 38, 3 *Eppico

Just. Apol. 1, 26 "Eors 8€ fyiv kat obvra-

yap doeBetas wodvdéwy kal xpiotokrdvey aipécews é&ethov.
aipeotdrns, ov, 6, a heretic, aiperinés. Const. Arost. 2,
21,2. 6,5,1. 6, 18, 1. Just. Tryph. 80. Hus.
5, 27.
aiperixés, 7, dv, headstrong, determined to have his own
way. NT. Tit. 3,10 Aiperixdy avOparov pera play kab
deurépay voubeciay maparrov.
2. Substantively, a heretic, aipeowtns. CAN.
Arvost. 62. 64. Const. Apost. 2, 61, 2. 2, 62, 3.
Tren. 3, 3,4. Laon. 6.

aipetiotis, od, 6, (aiperi{w) one who chooses.

Const. I, 6.
Poxys. 22,
6, 11 Tis mpoapécews yeyovdres aiperiorat.
2. Partisan, an adherent to a party or faction.
POLYB 1, 79 D2 Sills +2 WooiSe
aicOdvona, with the infinitive. Proc. II, 51,19 “Ev
Héon ONE HoOovTo civat.
Insor. 185. 189. 190.
Aioxporro.ot, dv, of, (aicxpds, movew) a religious sect of
Eripn.

26 a+
a.iolTos —= GELGlLTOS.

India, notorious for its abominable rites.

I, 1091. [Compare the Vamis, or Vamdcharis of

modern India. Asiatic ResEARcuHEs, Vol. XVII,
224 seq. |

aicxvrn, qs, 7, pudendum, aidoiov. Hrrror. 109.

airnpa, aros, ro, that which is asked. IGNat. Ephes. (in-
terpol.) 5 Metoes rapacxeOjvar adrois mavra ta ev Xpi-
oT airnyara, whatever is asked in the name of
Christ.

airnows, eas, 4, petition, prayer. Just. Apol. 1, 18

Airnoeis méurovtes.
In the Rirva, rogation, one of the component

Tyric. 11, p. 170 fin.

‘H juxpa airnows, The lesser rogation, applied to a

portion of the éxrevys. It begins thus: "EXéncoy jpyas

parts of the exrevys.

Deer.
QiTLa

6 beds kara TO péya Ededs cov, dedpeOd cov érdxovoor Kal

édenoov. KUKHOL.

alia, as, 4, cause. "EE airias, On account of. Kus. 4,
26, p. 189,12 *Ov eg airias ris rod MeXirwvos ypapis
gnow éavrdy ovvraga.

airiodoyiKds, 7, 5Y, (airioddyos) causative. Dron. THRax
in Bexker, 642, 25, applied to the conjunctions iva,
Oid7t, K. T. A.

aipudidto, dow, (aipvidios) to surprise, in military lan-

Vir. Sas. 311 A. Teor. 380, 19.

aipyidiacpos, ov, 6, (aipyididgo) surprise, in military lan-
guage. Luo. 7, 39, et alibi. Puoc. 224, 11.

aixpadwota, as, 7, captivity. Sept. Deut. 28, 41.

guage.

2. Booty; captives, collectively considered. Sept.
Num. 31,19 ‘Ypeis cat 9 aixpadooia ipay. Ps. 67,19
Diop. 17, 70?
aixparoreto, edow, (alxpddwros) to make prisoner of war,
Serr. Gen. 14, 14’ Hiypadorevrar Aor

*Hixpadrorevoas aixpaociay.

to lead captive.
84, 29 Tas yuvaikas abrév 7Xpa-
2 Par. 28, 5 "Hiypadorevoev

6 ddeddudods avdrov.
Aorevoay. 1 Reg. 30, 2.
°@E adray alxpadoctay moNXny.
2. To rescue, to deliver. Just. Tryph. 39, p. 136 B
Alypadroredoat adroy jas ard tis mAdvns.
aixpadroritw, wa, = aixparoreda. Sept. Jud. 5, 12 Ai-
XHaAoricov aixpahootay cov.
aidy, vos, 6, time, age. In the Rirva, the expression
cai els Tods alavas Tay aldver, and to the ages of ages,
corresponding to the English world without end,
forms the usual conclusion of a prayer or hymn ; as,
Adéa rarpt Kal vid Kal dyio mvedpari, Kal viv kal del kal
(Compare NT.

Ephes. 3,21 Eis mdoas tas yeveas Tov aidvos Tay aidyer.

> \ an ~ wa > 2
€is TOUS al@vyas T@VY ALWYW). Apny.

Tren. 1, 3, 1 "AMG kal qpas emt ris ebxapiotias déyou-
ras “Els rods alavas Tov aidvay” ekeivous Tois Ai@vas
onpaiver, the Hons of the Guostics. THEop. I,
621 B.)

alavit (aid), to remain for ever. THEOPH. Cont. 449,
8 Els alwvi{oveay pynpny, everlasting.

aidvws, a, eternal, a title applied to the emperor, or
to the empress. Agruan. J, 721 B Baocihéas Kovorav-

Cuat,. 821 A

- ' , 5
T@ deondty Ocodocig evddE@ vienTH Kal rporaodxo aiw-

tiov avyovarov Tod aiwviov ceBacTov.

158

> /
akanXos

828 B Aiwvio adyoicra, Semper au-

821 E Yadd\a TWrakidia 9 cboeBeordtn Kai

” dyOodca alwvia Bacidis. (See also alwndrns, devavyovora,
del Baciheds.)

aiavdrns, Tos, 9, (aimvos) eternity. Dip. Avex. 517 B.

p 5
vio Baordel.

gusto.

It is sometimes applied to the emperor, or to the
Cua. 829 A (letter of
Theodosius to Placidia) *Ex rév ypapparey tis os jpe-

empress (compare aidyos).

pérnros 7 jpuerepa eyvw aiwmdrns bri 6 edhaBeoraTos Tra-
Tpidpxns Aéwy rapa Ths ofs ITnTEV alavidrnTos, K. T. i
*alwvdBuos, ov, ever-living, immortal, applied to Ptolemy.
Inscr. 4697, 4. 8. 9.
aiovobadys, és, (adv, Odd\\w) ever-blooming, debadis.
Eus. V. C. Prooem. Aiwvodadet b€ diadjpare.
axdOapros, ov, impure, unclean. Uveipa axdbaprov, Impure,
or Unclean spirit. Sept. Zech. 13,2 To mvetpa 7d
NT. Matt. 10, 1 "Edaxev

ee ' ; , Ar
avrois e£ovgiay Kara mveupatey adkabdpror.

axaOaproy eLap® amd tis yijs-
axdO.aros, ov, (kabitw) not sitting, standing. Hence, un-
steady, unsettled, of a roving disposition. Apoputu.
Agathon. 6.

2. In the Rrrvat, ‘O *Axdbicros duvos is the office of

the Virgin, partly read and partly sung,

g, all standing,

on the Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in com-
memoration of the repulse of the Avars and other
barbarians from the walls of Constantinople in the
reion of Heracleius (A. D. 625).
Substantively, 4 “Akd@coros, sc. €oprn, the day on

which the ’Axd@:or0s dyvos is read and chanted. Pacu.
I, 257 ‘Eoprijs dyouerns, fv “AxdOtorov oivnbes dvopdcer.
Curop. 72. (For further particulars, see Iyrropuc-
TION, § 42.)

dxatporrepurdrnros, ov, (dkatpos, repuraréw) lounging. Const.
Apost. 4, 14, 2.

dkatporrepimaros — akatporepinarnros.
4 doubtful.

dkakla, as, 7, acacia, a tree.

Const. Apost. 1,

Driose. 1, 133.

akaxonOns, es, (kaxonOns) guileless. Kus. 5, 5 “AnA@ kal
dxaxo7Oer Tpore.

dxdkos, adv. of dkaxos, without suspicion, unsuspectingly.
Potve. 5, 20, 5, et alibi.

akadés, 7, ov, quiet, meek. Tes. "Axadoy, jovxov, mpgov.

? /
@KQAVOVLOTOS

Id. "Axaha, ayopa, fouya.
GREEK aydNua, softly, gently. See also aydnda. |
Laop. 59

[Compare the Moprrn

dkavoviotos, ov, (Kavovitw) not canonical.
*Axavoncra BiBXia.

Srras. 9, 1, 23.

akarrvos, ov, (karvos) unsmoked, axaruaros. Prin. N. H.
11,15 (16). Ar. 7,7. Id. 7, 50, p. 133, 34 *Axa-

mvov pert, Honey taken without smoking the bees.

> ,
akarvioros, ov, (Kamvitm) = adkamvos.

dxdpStos, ov, (kapdia) Vecors, excors, foolish. Sept.
’ Prov. 10, 13.

dxapjs, és, short, of time. Evs. V.C. 2,12 °Ev Spas
akapet pomp.

Drop. 1, 2

Ildvres yap avOpwrrot Sid Thy THs picews, dobéveray Brodor

akaptaios, a, ov, short, as applied to time.

pev dxaptaidy Tt pepos Tod mavtos aidvos.

dkarakd\umos, ov, (karakahint@) unveiled, as a woman.
Potys. 15, 27, 2.

dxatd\nrros, ov, incomprehensible. Cicer. Acad. Pr. 2,
6. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 11 ’Axaradyrrov ry adrod
BotdAnow ebero. 17,10 Karadyrros éort kal dkaradnrros.

Po-

Ly. 4, 32, 4 "Ey@pas kal dkara\Nakrws aei more mpds
9 OA, XP! Pp

dkara\\dktas, ady. of dxara\\akros, trreconcilably.
airods €xovros. 11, 29,13 Ipods 8€ rods airtous axarad-

Ndkros Siaxeipeda. 12,7,5 Tots dé xara mpoaipeow dka-
Ta\\akTas Exe.

dkarapaynros, ov, (karapaxopnar) not to be subdued in battle,

Sept. Sap. 5, 20 Anwera: domida axa-

Anton. 8, 48.

akardmavoros, ov, (kararatiw) unceasing, incessant ; per-

unconquerable.
TapaxnToy doLornTa.
petual. Poxys. 4,17, 4 ’Ev deararatoros kat peyd-
NT. 2 Pet. 2,14 ’Axara-

matorous dpaptias, That cannot (or do not) cease from

ats cuwverxjoba oracect.

sin.
dkatdmAnkros, ov, (katamAjoow) undaunted. Dron. 14,
112 ’AxardmAnkrov rhv Wuxi pudagas. Dion. HAL.
J, 210. Josepu. Ant. 15, 8, 4 To ris imép tov
Erict. 2, 8, 23.
Dron. Hat. I, 145.

vopov TioTews adkardmAnkToy.
dxararAnkras, ady. of dxardAyktos.

II, 1115. App. Bell. Mithr. 26.
dkardmoros, ov, (katarive) that cannot be swallowed.

Serr. Job. 20, 18 "Qorep otpidvos audonros dkata-

MOTOS.

159

> /
aKaTac XE TMS

akardprictos, ov, (katapri¢w) unsettled, unfixed, imperfect.
Tren. 4, 38, 2 Aca 7d dxatdprictov airdy Kat dabeves
THs moNurelas.

dxardceoros, ov, (katacetw) that cannot be shaken, firmly
established. Dip. ALEX. 549 C Tov axardceccroy ot-
cov, said of the Church Universal.

dkaraokevaatos, ov, (katackevdtw) unformed. Surv. Gen.
2s

dkatdokevos, ov, (katackevn) without preparation, inarti-
Jicial, simple. Dion. 5,39 Avapuddrrovres tov dpxatov

kat akataoKevoy Biov.
Substantively, 75 axardoxevoy, want of ornament, as

Dron. Hat. VI, 882, 10.

dxatackevos, adv. of axatdcKevos, without preparation, in

applied to style.

a simple manner, tnartificially. Poxys. 6, 4, 7
Tlpaérn pev ody dkarackevas Kat pvotkds ovvicrarar povap-
xla. 10,11, 1 *AcdadiferOa cvvéBawe trois Papaiors
A , a ‘A > 4 > , > ,
Ty oTpatoredeiay Kara THY evros emupaveray akaTackevos
ind te THs Aiwyyns Kal THs emt Oarepa Oadacons.
dkardokorros, ov, (katackoréw) not observed, unobserved.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 14, 1

being perceived.

*Ev dkarackém@, Without

dxaracracia, as, 7, (dkardoraros) disorder, confusion, tu-
Sept. Prov. 26, 28

Porys. 1, 70,1
31, 13,6 Ti axa-
NT. Lue.

21,9 “Orav 8€ dxovonre modeuous kal akatacTracias, pi}

mult, disturbance, commotion.
Srépa Sé doreyov moet akatactacias.
Ti OAnv akaracraciay Kal tapaxny.
ractaciay THs Bacidelas, the unsettled state.
mronOjre. 1 Cor. 14,33 Od yap eorw dkatacracias 6
Geds, GAN eipyyys.
2. Unsteadiness, levity of character. Porys. 7,
4, 8 Thy pev ody 6dnv akatracraciay Kal paviay Kahas ovv-
Gewpovpevor Kapynddrioe rod petpakiov.
dxardoraros, ov, unsteady, light, fickle.
Puor. II, 437 D. 714 E.
Substantively, 7d axaracrarov, unsteadiness, fickle-
Puour. Il, 767 C.

dxardaxeros, ov, (karéxw) not to be checked or restrained.

Porys. 7, 4, 6.

NESS.

Diop. 17, 38 Ara 7d peéyebos tis dveAriorou xapas eis
dxatdoxeTa mporegetv Sdkpva.
Drop. II, 613, 59

. ,
Tay rodewv adiorapevoy akatacxetos ard Popaiwr.

bd , > ,
axatacxéros, adv. of dkardoxeros.

{i}
aKaTaTpPLTTOS

dkatarpurros, ov, (karatpiBo) inexhaustible. Porys. 3,
89, 9. [The word owes its existence to conjectural
emendation. |

dkarépyacros, ov, (karepydfoua) not done, unwrought.
Sept. Ps. 138, 16 ’Axarépyacrév prov cldov of dpOad-
pool gov.

akar}xnTos, ov, (karnxéw) not catechized. Eprien. I,
731 C.

dxavynola, as, 4, (kavynows) the not boasting, humility,
modesty. IGnav. Polye. (interpol.) 5 Et rs ddvara
ev dyvela pevew eis Tyniy THs Gapkds TOU Kupiou, év dkavyxn-
gia peverw* eay Kavynonrat, amodero.

dxevddo£os, ov, (kevddo£os) free from vaingloriousness or
conceit. PALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 32 E ‘O dxevddogos vois.

Substantively, 7d axevd8oéov, freedom from vain-
gloriousness. ANTON. 1,16 To dxevddokoy wept tas d0-

Id. 6, 30.

dkepaoovw, 7s, 7, (akepaos) purity, integrity, axepardrns.

Kovoas TyLds.

Barn. 10 ’Ev dxepavoo’yy mepurarodvres.
dkepaidrns, nros, 9, freshness, vigor. Porys. 3, 73, 6.
3, 105, 7.
dkeooa = dyeota. SUID. "Akeooa, Popaixdy te pnxavnpa
éx Sevdporopias mpos épuyvérnta petackevalopevor.
*Axéadot, wv oi, (dxépados) Acephali, the Levellers, a
name given to the followers of Severus and Jacobus
(the Syrian). Consr. (536), 1073. 1089. Lenton.
170 Tod dkepddov Sevypov. Vit. Sas. 306 B. Puor.

231, p. 286, 27 ‘O Svpos “IdkwBos e& of THy emavupiay

7) Trav "Akepddov alpetikav cidkvoe ovornpa. Id. p.
241, 39, et alibi. Caxtist. 16,29. 18, 45.

dxndia, as, }, heaviness, low spirits, drovia yuxjs. SEPT.
Psal. 118, 28. Esai. 61, 3 UWvevparos dxydias. Nin.

De Octo Spirit. Malit. 13. Turon. I, 884 D.

AvorutH. Anton. 1. Zenon. 8."

dkndidw, dow, (dkndia) to be low-spirited. Sxpr. Ps. 142,
4 "Hendiacev em ue rd mvedud pov. Sir. 22, 13.
ApoputH. Heracl. Vir. Sas. 284 B.

akndidoros, ov, (kn\rddw) spotless, unsullied. Serr. Sap.
4,9 Blos dkndidwros. 7, 26 "Eoomrpoy axydidwrov.

dkta, as, 7, acies, rank, row or line of soldiers, xovrov-
Bépuov, orixos. - Mauric. 1,5. Luo. 4,6 Tod édov

atixou, iyouv THs akias.

160

axon
dxSodkros, ov, 6, aquaductus. THrorx. 780, as a
proper name.
dxdards, 7, dv, (axis) pointed, sharp, as an arrow. SEPT.
Proy. 25, 18 To&evpa axidorov.
dkivnros, ov, immovable, motionless. TLoROL. *Axtvnros
éoptn, Immovable feast, that is, a church feast cele-
brated on the same day of the year; as Xpicrodyewva,
It is opposed to Kunry éopri.
Ienat. Polye. 6 Ta derd-

Bora, EvayyeAuopos.
dkkerroy, ov, To, Acceptum.
owra tpav Ta pya buav, va ru dkkenta tpdy déa Kopi-
onabe. "
dkxurnovos, 6, AcCipenser, acipenser, or acipensis,
ATHEN. 7, 44.
axdnpéw, now, (akAnpos) to be poor ; to be hapless. Hence,
Porys. 1, 7, 4. 9, 30, 3, et alibi.

Drop. 5, 12 Mupiddes dxAnpotytwy avOparav.

the name of a ish.
unfortunate.

akdnpnya, atos, Td, (akAnpew) mishap, misfortune. Diop.
II, 516, 54. 610, 27.

akAnpia, as, 9, (akAypos) poverty; mishap, misfortune.
Poxys. 23, 8, 9.

akAnpopa = axAnpnua. Drop. II, 516, 54. 610, 27; in
both places as a various reading.

dkduros, ov, (kdivw) undeclinable, not declined, as a part of
speech. Dion. THRAx in Bexxenr. 641, 25.

dkdvdavioros, ov, (kAvdevigoua) not lashed by waves.
Porys. 10, 10, 4 Tév ye pay Gdoy mvevpdrwv akdrvdo-
woros dy Tuyxaver.

Tueoru. Cont. 301, 22

*"AkdUaTas erevOev TO TOU Papaikod Kpdrous.cxaos nvbuvero.

akdvoros, ady. of akdvoTos.

dkpaiws, adv. of dxuatos. POLYs. 32, 15, 7 Kara ry
Atkiay akpatws €xovros adrov, He being in the prime of
life.

*axuny (dxun), adv. yet, still, even now, ér. Isoor. 1 C,
as a various reading. Turocr. 4, 60 axudy, Dorie.

Potys. 1, 13,12 Adra re ra modurevpara Kar ékeivous

14, 4, 9

Of pev ex rav Urvev, of 8 akpiy ere peOvokopevor Kal mI-

Sext. Adv. Gram. 3, 69, p. 231.

"EE dons, from hearsay. Poxys. 4,

\ \ > \ 2? See a Cees n
Tous Kalpous akpY akepata fev TY TOLS eOiopois.

VOVTES.
akon, iis, ), report.

2, 3 ’Akony e& axojs ypapew.
2. Obedience. Sept. 1 Reg. 15, 22 *Axon imép Ov-

ciav dyabn, Obedience is better than sacrifice.

aKoi“nTos

dxoiunros, ov, sleepless. Substantively, of ’Axoipnro., the
Vigilists, a name given to the inmates of a monastery
in the vicinity of Constantinople, from the circum-
stance that in the church of that monastery divine
service was going on day and night, without inter-
mission.

Tueop. IV, 1235 (Schulze’s edit.) MapxédAo dpyi-
pavSpirn TOv “Axojrov. Evacr. 3, 18 ‘H pom) ray
*Axountav. 3,19 ‘O tay ’AkouuyTav Kadovpévav Hyov-
pevos. Turop. Lector. 1, 17 ’Ei Tevvadiou Srovdios
éxture Tov vady Tod dylov “Iwdvyov, Kul povayods ek Tov
*Axounntov evexatéotnoev. THEOPH. 175. Porpu.
Cer. 801, 14 ‘H ékkAnoia ray *Axopnrov. HoRor.

Dec. 29 Tod éctov rarpés jpyav MapxédXov yyoupevov Tis

porns Tay “AKkouunrov.
dxowavncia, as, 4, the being dxowdrntos, the not being

allowed to partake of the sacrament. Cop. Arr.

Can. 29 *Ev 76 Kap tis akowwarncias avrod.
dxowernros, ov, not allowed to partake of the sacrament

for some fault; essentially the same as ddopicpévos

(from dopi{s). Can. Aposr. 10 Ei ms dkowavfiro

kav ev oik@ ovvevéyrat, odros apopitécbo. Laon. 9.

Nic. I, 5.16. Eus. 6, 43, p. 315, 21 ’Axowédynrov
Ant. 1. Bastt. II, 527 E "Eora dkowd-

I, 826 A Eikoow érecw dkowdynros Ecrat rois

arroinae.
yntos.
ayidopacw.
2. That has not partaken of the sacrament. Const.
(586), 1148 C ’Axowavnror Sari pévoper ;
dkodovbéw, now, to follow. Aprocr. Martyr. Barthol. 8
"HeodovOnce tov dmdatodoy tod Xpiotod BapOodopaioy.
Oi dxodovbodrtes, partisans. Man. 412 Oi ris cvvd-
Sov dkoovGodvres Ta Neoropiov povotaw, The partisans
of the council are in favor of the tenets of Nesto-
rius.
dkodov6ia, as, 7, in the Rirua, office, prescribed form,
formulary of devotion, order. Vit. Evrex. I, 328 B
Ibid. 348
D. Porrn. Cer. 28, 16 Kara rhy éxkAnotaorixhy

115 ‘H akodovbia rod AvyuKod, The order

o > , a a ,
Armacay ako\ovbiay ths mvevparikis Natpetas.

akoXovbiay.
for the Avxuor.
2. Ceremony. Porrn. Cer. 79, 24 ‘H rijs rparétns

ako\ovbia.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. OAK

161

2 /
axpodopmar

akdAovbos, ov, 6, acoluthus or acolythus, an under-
Evs. 6, 45, p. 312, 12. Novett. 59, 3.

dxovBuroyv, OY akxovBiroy, ov, 74, accubitum. Laop. 28.

subdeacon.

Quin. 74 ?AxkovBira orpovview.

To rpi8ovvdd\ioy trav "Evveaxaidexa "AxovBiroy, the
name of a hall in Constantinople. Turorn. 616,
17. Nic. Const. 64 ’AxkovBirav.

To e&depov trav Aexaevvéa "AxxovBiror, the same as the
preceding. Porrn. Cer. 20, 13. (Compare eiko-

aikXuwvos.)
ckoupBite, wa, accumbo, to recline at meat, to stt

at meat, to sit down at table. Porrn. Cer. 47 “Ore
akoupBicwary ot Seomdrat emt Tis Tpamrétys.

2. To lean against or upon anything. SutD. ’Aze-

petOonar .... axoupBifa.
dxoutife, iow, (dxovw) to cause to hear ; to declare, make

known. Sept. Jud. 13, 23 ’Heotrirev has radra.
Porys. 1, 22, 2 ’Axovovres od paxpay
Mat. 481, 18 "Heoveay

dnd THs yuvatkds Tis Kpenacbetons Ore pera Tpeis Hpepas

dxovw, to hear.

* ‘ a , ,
eivat Tov TOY TrOELi@Y aTOdoP.

dvépxera 4) Oddacoa.

dxparnros, ov, (kparéw) incomprehensibilis, that cannot be
held, AmEN NDT 2.00 UPUBA6S M15 218s

dkparnras, adv. of dxpdrnros. IrReEN. 1, 7, 1.

dxpea, as, 7, maid, girl, 4 mais. A Macedonian word.

HEs. ’Axpéa, rais 6yAeca. Maxeddves.

dxpnBys, 6, (akpos, 78n) one in the prime of life, axudtov.
PseELt. 290.

axpiBds, adv. of axpi8ys, dearly, at a high price ; opposed
to movotws. Lec. Homer. 111 Doddakis yap mdov-
olws @vodyrat Kat 7ro\\akis akpiBas.

apis, ov, 6, (akpa) miles limitaneus? a soldier sta-
tioned on the frontier of the empire? Porpn. Cer.
489,12. PxHoc. 190, 23.

dxpitixés, 7, dv, (axpitns) Limitaneus, pertaining to the

Puoc. 186.

axpéapa, atos, 70, that which is heard.

Jrontier of the empire.

Metonymically, lecturer, singer or player. Pours.

4, 20, 10, et alibi.
dkpodopa, in the early church, to be a hearer, to bea
penitent of the second grade. Anc. 4 ’Emavrdy

Bast. II, 329 E.

5 cas
axpoacOa.

> /
axkpoacts

Of dkodpevor, in the early church, the hearers,
penitents of the second grade; or heathens wishing
to be converted to Christianity. They were not
allowed to partake of the sacrament, or even to pray
with the believers (moroi). Const. Aros. 8, 5, 6.
8,12,1. Laon. 5 Hept rod pa deity tas xetporovias
émt mapovoia akpoopevay yivecba. Nic. I, 11. 14.
Basix. III, 826 B. (Compare Const. Apost. 2,
89, 2.
penitents, see mpockAalw, cuviornut, trorinta.)

Aroor. Act. Thom. 45.

2. In ecclesiastical writers, the being an dxpocpe-

See also dxpéaois 2. For the other grades of
axpéacts, ews, 7], CM, obs, akon.

vos (see dxpodouar) ; the second grade of penitents.
Grec. Tuavm. Can. 8, p. 40 D. Can. 11, p. 41 B.
Ano. 6.9. Nic: I, Can. 12:6 Bas. TU,.272, A.
293 C. Gree. Nyss. II, 119 A. 120B. (For
the other grades of penitents, see xpéaKAavots, cvara-
ous, bréntwots.)

dxpoBaréw (akpos, Baiva), to walk on tiptoe. Drop. 2, 50.

axpoBvorns, ov, 6, an uncircumcised man. Epvren. I, 6
A ’AxpoBiorns pév tH capi.

axpoBvaria, as, }, foreskin, prepuce. Sept. Gen. 17, 11

TlepirpnOncecGe thy odpka Tis axpoBvotias tpav. 34, 14
’AvOpar@ os exer dxpoBvariav.

axpoywriaios, a, ov, (akpos, ywvia) at the extremity of the
corner. Sept. Es. 28, 16 AiOov dxpoywnaioy, The
corner-stone.

dxpéxopos, ov, with hair at the extremity, Porys. 34,
10, 9 ‘Yad S€ 7O yeveim mupiva toxew dcov omOayaioy
dxpoKopov.

akpodopia, as, 7, (axpdropos) top of a hill.
Disider LO w2atde

akpd\ogos, ov, 6, (dkpos, Addos) = akpodogia.
108 F.

axpdmm dos, ov, (dxpos, rndds) muddy on the surface.

Poxye. 2,
Propels

Po-
LYB. 3, 55, 2 Tots dua trav dkpomfrav mopevopéevors,
on slippery ground.

akporocta, as, 7, (akporérns) hard drinking. Poxys. 8,
11, 4, v. 1. axparorocia.

Gxpémpwpov, ov, 7d, (dkpos, mpapa) the end of a ship's

prow, the head of a ship. SvRas. 2, 3, 4 ’Axpémpo-

pov EvAwoy.

162

a a a ir re rr ee

> /
aKkTONOYEw

dkporipy.ov, ov, 7d, (dkpos, mipyos) the upper tower.
Tueoru. Contr. 331, 15.

dxpos, a, ov, extreme, highest. . Classical.

"Axpos tepevs, High-priest, as a title.

Can. 39.

akporcos, ov, (kpoocds) without tassels, fringeless.
Aruan. II, 116 B.

dxpoorixwoy, ov, 7d, (ckpos, otixos) the conclusion of a

Const. Apost. 2, 57, 5 “Ere-

pds tis Tos Tod AaBid yraddérw Tuvous, Kai 6 ads Tra

Cop. Arr.

verse, as of a psalm.
axpootixia tmowadderw. (See also tako7.)
dxpoorixis, (Bos, 7, (dxpos, otixos) acrostic. CrcER. Di-

vin. 2,54, Dron. Hat. II, 793, 14.

In the Rrrvat, the axpooriyis of a xavév consists of

the first letters of the tpomdpia of that caver.
dxpoordXor, ov, To, (dkpos, atédos) aplustre, ornament at
Diop. 18, 75.
*axporehevtiov, ov, To, the clausula of a verse.

ra WE

2. Refrain, burden, chorus, as of a hymn, érako7.

the stern of a ship, dpdacrov.
Tuvc.

Puiton. II, 484, 18. Dron Cass. 1307, 64.
1371, 22. Eus. 2, 17, p. 70 Tév tpvev ta dxpore-
Aevria.

dxpdropos, ov, (akpos, Téyyw) cut off sharp, or square ;
abrupt, steep. Sept. Deut. 8, 15 Mérpas axporépov.

Jos. 5,2 Mayaipas werpivas ex mérpas axporopov. 3 Reg.

6, 7 ‘O otkos ev 7 oikodopetoOar airov AiBo1s akporopors

dpyois @xodonnbn. Job. 28, 9 "Ev akporoum e&érewve

xeipa avrod, sc. wérpg. POLYB. 9, 27, 4 Keirat yap ro
Téixos emt méTpas akporopov.

dxpopvAak, axos, 6, (dkpa, pvddcow) commander of a
citadel. Pours. 5, 50, 10.

dkpo@pevol, SC dxkpodopat.

dkpatnpidto, to form a promontory, to jet out like a
promontory. Poxys. 4, 43,2 Tis Etpomns ext mpo-
oxis Twos akpatnpiatovans, V- 1. axpwperafovons.

akta, S€@ akrov.

dxriatos, ov, (krita) uncreated, inereate. Merion. 393
A. Dm. Avex. 785 B.

akrodoyéo, noa, (dkra, Néyw) to cheer, to salute with

shouts of joy. Porrn. Cer. 250 “Axrodoyoto. de

o* ip
auTov.

y
QKTOV

aro, ov, 74, actum. Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 31.

Commonly in the plural, ra aera, acta. Just.
Apol. 1, 385 "Ex rév én Uovriov TiAdrov yevopéver
Eripn. I, 420 A Tév dkrav d96ev Widdrov.

1208 C, et alibi. Mat.

akrov.
Const. (536), 1112 D.
443,20. Turoru. 279.

Gxrovdpwos, ov, 6, ACtUAriUS, dktwdpios. NoveLy. 117,

11. Porpu. Cer. 804,12. 3812, 22.
dxr@dpios = adxrovapios. Insor. 4004 *Axrwdpios dav-
kapiav.

akrap, wpos, 6,actor. Antec. 1, 23, 6.
dxuBépyntos, ov, (kvBepyaw) not qualified, unfit.
Gram. 206, 17 Eis ryy tév mpaypdroy Sioiknow mavre-

Lro

Ads axuBEepyntos.

dxupda, dow, to render invalid, adxvpov roi m1. Dron.
16, 24. Dron. Hat. I, 391, 12. II, 1219 ‘Erépous
dxupabivar taira Wydicpacw. NT. Matt. 15, 6.
(Compare Drop. 16, 24 Tept rod moijoa ras xpices
Tov "Aydixrudvey akvpous.)

ddaBapxéw, now, to be alabarches. JosePu. Ant. 20, 5,2
Tod kat ddaBapynoavros ev “Ade~avSpeia.

adaBadpxns, ov, 6, alabarches, the title of the chief
magistrate of the Jews at Alexandria. JosEpn.
Ant. 18, 6,3. 18, 8, 1.

ahaBapxia, as, 4, the office of alabarches. Josuru.
Ant. 20, 7, 3 Anpuytpio ro

(Compare dvaBapdyns.)

ev ’AeEavdpeia “Iovdaiev

mparevovre yéever Te Kal TAOUT@* Tére 1) Kal THY ddaBap-
xlav adrés etye.

adaBacrpivds, 7, dv, of alabaster. Arocr. Act. Andr. et
Matthiae 29 ’Avdpias ddaBaortpwds.

G\akariov, ov, 7d, (jAakatn) ballista, jdakdrwov. Leo. 6,
27 BadvXiotpas, iro payyamKad tu Neydpeva ddakdria
otpepopeva KiK\wber.

éXdpiov, incorrectly ddXdpioy, 74, (As) = caddpioy. Sup.
*ANapiows, ournpecioss.

ddapive, to dirty, befoul, puraive. Hes. ’Adapivat, pura-

vat. (Compare ddépos.)

*ANBavororis, ews, 7, Albanopolis. Proxem. 3, 13.

*ANBavés, 00, 6, an Albanian. ProLeM. 3,13. Arrar.
9. Duc. 223.

GABdro, wy, oi, the albati of the Circus.

20.

Lyp. 65,

163

adnOworrimepos

@Bos, ov, albus, Aevkds, dompos. Mar. 176 Td a&dBov
Hépos, = of a\Bdro.

adynpbs, 4, 6%, (@yos) painful, ddyewss. Serr. Jer. 10,
19 *Adynpa 4 mAnyh cov, sc. eoriv.

adeipo. IGnar. Ephes. 17 Mj ddelfecbe duowdiav Tihs
darkadtas rod apxovros Tod aiévos Tovrov.

aXexrépiy, for ddexrdpiov, ov, 7d, cockerel, aXexropickos.
Turopn. 4387, 13.

GXexropickos, ov, 6, dimin. of adéxrwp, cockerel.
Ose

G\exropopavreta, as, 1, (Gréxrwp, pavreia) divination by

Crpr. I, 548, 15.

aXexropopavia, as, 7, (ddéxrap, porn) the crowing of a

Bar.

means of a cock.

cock. Hence cock-crow, cock-crowing, ddexrpvopadvioy,
NT. Mare. 13, 35. Const. Apost.

5, 18, 2 Ty pévror mapackeviy Kat 7d odBBaroy OAGKAN~

early morning.

pov vnotevoare, ois Stvapis mpdceote rTo.adrn, pexpis

. Gekropopavias vuxrés. 5, 19, 2 Amd éomépas €ws dde-
Kropopavias dypumvodvres. 8, 34, 1 Edyds énuredeire
dpOpov kal tpiry pa kat Extn Kal evvdrn Kad éomépa kat
aXexropopavia.

@exros, ov, (Nexros) that cannot be told. Porn. 30, 13,
12 ‘Opod 8€ rovtav mavrev dywnopevev ddexrov Fy 7d
ovpBaivoy.

Grextpvopadviovy, ov, Td, = GXexropopavia. Dip. ALEX.
920 A Try mpd drexrpvopeviov dpynow Terpov.

GNexrpuddys, es, (ddextpudv) cock-like. Eunar. 94, 22
IIpos d€ dovas adextpuadys.

®AdeEdvdpetos, a, ov, of Alexandria, Alexandrian. In-
SCR. 3069 *Apyupiov ’ANeEavdpetov.

aXépos, ov, 6, OY adépor, To, dung, xérpos. Hes. ’AXéEpor,
xérpov. [MoperN GREEK, Xepis, dirty, purapds. Sub-
stantive, 7 Xépa, as, dirt, piros. Verb, Nepdva, to dirty,
befoul.

dXeots, ews, 7, (ddéw) a grinding, ddecpds, anopos.
Groron, 2, 32, 1.

deopos, od, 6, = dreors. IGNAT. Rom. (interpol.) 5

Compare d)apive. |

*AXeopol Gov tod gdpatos Kal Kddaois Tod diaBddov

Kus. 3, 36, p. 181, 30.

aAnbeidi for ddnyOetdiov, 74, true purple, not imitated,
adn Otvov.

anOwortmepos, ov, (mimep, mimept) pepper-colored? hay-

em ene epxeabw.

Cron. 614 SryOdpw ddnbcidw.

adn Owes

ing the color of red pepper? Tarorn. Cont. 141
"AN Oworimepor Kioves.

*ddnOuwes, 7, ov, true purple, dyed with the genuine pur-
ple, not imitated. Xen. Oecon. 10, 3 "Emdekvis re
dpybpwv.... Kat roppupidas e&irprovs ( faded) cpainy
dnOwas civa. Avocr. Proteuangel. 10 Thy adnbuny
roppipav. AT. 7, 79 Wopdipa ddybun. Maur. 33,
11 To && dpyis avadexbev ex ris KoyxvAns dAnOwov
oxjua Baowixdy epopecav. 413, 14 SrnOapiov adnOwor.

TueorH. 484, 4 "Ex yip trav adnOwav rlayyiov

éyvapitero, Porpu. Cer. 80, 17 Sayia

Adm. 72 Acpparia adnbiwa mapdixa.

an Oia.
Hes. KuyaBapi,

eidos xypapatos adnOwod, 6 Aێyerat Koxkwov. (See also
6\oBnpov.)
d\nopos = G\ecpos, @eots. IGnat. Rom. 5. Evs. 3,

36, as a various reading.

adit@, iso, (ds) to salt, to season with salt. Serr.

Ley. 2, 13 Way dapov Ovatas ipav adi duo Onoera.
Metaphorically, Icnar. Magnes. 10 ‘AdicOnte &v
avT@, SC. TO XpioTo.

auk, cos, alex, alec, halec, a kind of jfish-pickle.
Georon. 20, 46, 2 and 3.

ducyéo, jo, to pollute. Supr. Mal. 1, 7 "Aprovs jAwwyn-
pevous..++- Ey tim Nucynoapey adtovs.

ddioynpa, atos, 76, (ddoyéw) pollution. NT. Act. 15,
20 ?AréyecOar dd Tay Ghioynpdroy toy cidodwv Kal THs
mopvelas Kat TOU TULKTOD Kal TOD aluaTos.

Adurevys, és, (As, tetvw) stretching to the sea, extending
into the sea. Drop. 3, 44 “Adirevots yap métpas tov
clomovy dtuAapBavovons ov? ciamAcdcat Suvaroy eotw eis
roy Kooy obT ekmAcdoat.

2. Flat, shallow, low.
To pev tis Mawridos ordua Kuypepixds Booropos...«
nav 8° éotw ddcrevés. CrcEeR. Epist. ad Attic. 14,
13, 1 Ambulatione derevei, A walk on level ground.

*anrdé for #, than, after a negative word. Op. 3, 375

Po-

LyB. 10, 11, 5 Ody érépors tist xpadpevos drodoyicpois,

Ericr. 1, 11, 38

F :
Otre Ao Te Tay TowvT@Y.... GAN UrodyWers Kai do-

Porys. 4, 39,3 Kandetrar dé

>
Od peév yap Ts 60° addos ... . adda Atos Buyarnp.
> 3 ec ey 4 > ,

GN ois ervyxave memELKaS avUTOY.

ypara. THeop. III, 952 D Airia d€ cidepia rH Soxodon

, rE > > a , 2 x
mpookerrat Tinwpig, GAN Ort auvddovs emioKomiKas ovva-

164

addakywov
Opoite. IV, 242 D Todrov 8€ ore 75 Bamricpa, ovre
@do tu Svvatar tis Woyns eeAaoa, GAG porn THs
Tpocevyxns 7) Evepyeta.

"AAN 7, but; except; usually after a negative.
Xen. An. 4, 6, 11. 7,7, 53. Spr. Gen. 21, 26
OvdE ey eovca GAN 4 onpepov. Num. 13, 29 *Arnv’
4 Srt Opacd rd Z6vos, Nevertheless the people be strong.
Ps. 1, 2. Drop. 13, 35 Ovd€repoy adtav dydpacay
vowobérny, adn’ i eEnyntiy Tod vopoberov.

Just. Apol. 1, 23 ’Er

> ma NS ot Leas y ,
aay) Kal eravaywyy TOU avOperivov yévous. .

a@dayn, fs, 7, Tegeneration.

2. Stage, a place where a relay of horses is taken,
orabuds. Apocr. Act. Joan. 6 ’EN@évtay oby aitay
els Thy mphtnv addayyy Spas apictov ovans €déovro adrod
leans kat AaBdvra aprov odty avrois écbicw. Eust.
531, 20 Ai d€ icropiar orabuovs otdacr eye Kat Tas
aptopévas cir oby TeTraypévas evodiovs dvarav\as Tois ire
inmetow, etre meCodpdpots, ds Kal addAayas €heyov Tuves.
a\Xdytov, ov, rd, (ad\dayn) exchange as of prisoners.
Porrn. Cer. 570, 14. Turoru. Cont. 419, 16
Tlojoa ddAdyioy tev Kpatovpevoy aixpatorov. LEO
Gram. 282, 17.

2. A division or body of troops, réypa; guard.
Porru. Adm. 126,16. Arrar. 149, 21 Thy adrod
[rod Bacidews| potpay, 7d Aceyopevoy avv7ybws ddddy.ov.
Pacu. I, 310. II, 407, 19. (Compare Lro 14, 34
Ataipeiy rods BryAcvorras, iva of pev Urvodory, of Se eypn-
yopaow, kat ovrws €vadAdooovras @ddqAovs Pr
yAcvetv.)

3. Discount, money paid for exchange, émcarad)a-
yy Cerpr. II, 369, 17.

@aypa, aros, 7b, (d\Adoow) mutation, change, peraBorn.
Sept. Sir. 2, 4 "Ev ad\Adypact tamewdoeds cov pakpo-
Oupnoov.

2. Exchange, giving one thing for another; price,
dfia, tyy. Sept. Deut. 23, 18 “Addaypa xuvos.
3 Reg. 10, 28 *EddpBavoy ek Cexove ev GAAdypart.
Esai. 48, 8. Thren. 5,4. Amos. 5, 12 bribe.

a\ddEpoy, ov OF aros, 74, (4AAdoow) full dress, holiday

Porpn. Cer. 157, 14 Ta dddakipara airév

Thid. 441. 779 “Exredcirac 7 mpoédevors

pera ahdagipatos.

dress.

Awe
Ta aoTpa.

a\dptov

‘0 rév ddNakipwy, The officer who has charge of

the imperial wardrobe. Porrn. Cer. 7.

“O emi ray d\dakipov, = ‘O ray dddagipov. Porru.
Cer. 137.

a@\Xapuoy, see dddpior.

Mat. 388 Aid rd

rods aépas, pyaw, ddAaéa, In order, says he, to change

Turopn. 198 *Hiry-

@adoow, ake, to change, as the air.

the air ; for a change of air.
caro Tov Baowdéa emt tiv avatodny amedOciy Oia Td Tods
dépas ad\\aéa, for a change of air.

2. To change one’s apparel. Serr. Gen. 35,
41, 14 "HA\Nagay rip
Jud. 14, 13 Tpraxovra addaccopévas
2 Reg.
12, 20 "Hdage ra iudria airod, He changed his ap-

2 ’Adagare Tas orohas tpar.
teem
oroAny avrov.

atodds inatiwy, Thirty change of garments.

parel.

Hence, to put on, as a garment, without reference
to the previous state of the body. Porru. Cer. 22,
14 ’ANacodvray Ta Eavtdv SiByrHova ev TH Kowrdve THs
Addyns. 161, 19 "HAAaocoy of a€twparikot eis Td Kov-
atormptov xavidiu eved. CuROP. 67, 18 ’AAAdooovew
Goavtas Kal of dpxovres Ta cuv7|On ToUT@Y d\Adypara.
Porpu. Cer. 86,
9 "H\Aaypévor dad Aevkdy yAandiov, Clothed with

3. To clothe one with garments.

Tueorn. Cont. 28, 10 “Iddrov cxjpa
656, 12 TH emavpiov Aovcas #AAaEev

white cloaks.

a@\\aooec ba.

avrov.

Just. Apol. 1, 24.

a@Anyoptoris, od, 6, (dd\Anyopéw) allegorist.
p- 300,

adAnhéyyvov, ov, Td, (ddAnov, eyyvos) mutual pledge.

@ axdoe = addaxod.
Kus. 7, 24,

Cepr. II, 456 Tas rév drododdrov rareway ovvtedeias

TedeicOa mapa tev duvatdv. Katwvoudodn dé 7 rovavTn
ouvrakis a\Anhéeyyvor.

dAnreyyvos, adv. by mutual pledge. Novetr. 99,
Ei ydp tis dAAn\eyybws irevOivous KaBor twas.

GAnevderos, ov, (GMAnov, evdéw) tied or joined together.
Meruop. 384 A ’Ey ddioe: xpvoq Kpikiots addndevdé-
Tos cupPeBAnpery.

@AnAompdyovar, wy, of, (a\Anwv, wpdyovos OY mpoyoyds)
correlate stepsons. ANTEC. 1,10, 8 Lpipos Zyov vidv

dnd Turias, €daBe Tpipav pos yapov €xovcay Ovyarépa

165

andor prater

dié Tariov. *H kai €k tod évavriov, 6 pév elye Ovyarépa,

7 8€ vidv. Oi rovrwy aides of ev TH cvvmbcia Neyspevos
GAnompéyovor Kaas GAAHAows cvvdmrovra.

@yrovia (Hebrew), Hallelujah. Supr. Ps. 104 (titul.),
et alibi.

Substantively, 76 d\Andovia. Arocr. Act. et Mar-
tyr. Matt. 25 wWddrXere rd adAndovia.
998 C.

AAnopdyrar, dv, oi, murdering one another, addrndodd-
Just. Apol. 1, 39.
Prot. J, 34 A.

Hes. [Mopern Grerx,

ArHan. I,

vol.

a@yape, alligare.

@rika, xdapida ropupay.
Gos, n, ov, purple, moppupois. |

GAoyevys, és, (dAdos, yévos) of another race, stranger.
Sepr. Gen. 17, 27 ’ANoyevav ebvav. Lev. 22, 12
*Avdpt adXoyevel.

Sept. Ex.

29, 33

Substantively, 6 dddoyenjs, foreigner.
12, 43 las d\\oyevis ovk eOerar an’ adrod.
*AAoyenijs ovK COerat am’ av’Tav.
adAoebs, és, (Gdos, Zvos) of another nation, foreign.
Dion. Hat. I, 402. II, 853, 15. 1145. IV, 2003.
Josrern. Ant. 11, 5, 4.

«

Substantively, 6 Diop. 2,

37 Tdvrev tay dddocbvav PoBovpevav 7d AOos Kal Thy

aroebvns, foreigner.
ak tav Onpiov. 2, 48 OF b€ rodrous émididkovTes
Groebveis omavifovres ths bdpetas Oia Tv dyvoay roy
ppedrav of pev drdd\duvrar...., 08 €.... poy eis
JoseprH. Ant. 19, 7, 3.
a\GmiaTos, ov, (GAXos, riots) of another religion, not a
Christian. Porpn. Adm. 86, 12. f

GAXos, n, 0, other, another. "Addos eis, Another one.

‘ > , rl
THY oiketay cw Covra..

Eprpu. I, 381 A ‘O vader Ocds xai dyabds eroinoer eva
Mov Gedy, 6 5€ yevouevos GdXos Beds Exrice Ta wavra, The
upper god, who is yood, made another god ; and this
Porru. Cer. 482, 11

So in connection

other god created all things.
Tiverat mpooOnkn a@ddas juds divas.
with other cardinal numbers: Serv. Jos. 4,9 ”AdAovs
dadexa idovs, Twelve other stones. Martyr. Arern.
51 "AN evvéa mAoia.
TH GdXy, sc. jpépa, The other day, adverbially.
ApoputH. Poemen. 22 Ti efmés pou 77 GAXy ;
@orpid¢o (dAdérpios), alieno animo esse, to be alienated,

addoTpioTparyew

estranged, or disaffected, to be hostile to any one, ddXo-
Potys. 15, 22, 1

KararenAnypevos S¢ mdvras Tos d\Xorpiafovras.

tplas éxew, addorpios Suaxeio Oat.

adXorpiompayéw (adAdrpios, mpdooo), to be an intermeddler,
to meddle with other people’s business. ence, to
excite commotions, to create disturbances. POLYB. 5,
41, 8 Otre yap av i torapdmay odS€ ToAwHoew adotpto-
mayely Tovs mept Tov Méava Tod Baotdéws TapévTos, Kk. Td.
Grea. THavm. 67 D.
*ddASrpios, a, ov, hostile, rebellious, dvcpems. INSOR.
4697, 19 Tay dddbrpia pporncdvray, Of those who re-
Porys. 24, 8, 8 BovAndeis
pnbdev aXdAbrprov broxabebar, pndée Suopevés pydev drrodi-
28, 4, 4 Eidas ddNérpioy airov dvra
Powpaloy. Drop. II, 588, 54 &poveiv adddrpra Popaior.

belled against the king.
mei tH Bacwrela.

In ecclesiastical Greek, satanic, diabolical. Const.
Apost. 8, 3 Tay wevdq emyetpovvtav éeyew, 7) adXo-
pio mveipare Kwovpévav iey$_ Tov Tpdrov. cohen all
Pica ra tpya Trav xewpoy cov ek THs ToD dAXorpiov mvev-
patos evepyetas.

Substantively, 6 ddAérpwos, hostis, adversary, the
enemy of God and man, simply, the devil. Const.
Apost. 7,1 Kal puocky pev eorw 7 Ths Cons dds, emeio-
axros 5¢1) Tod bavdrov, od Tod KaTa yropny Oeod bmap£avros,
ara Tod e& emBovd7s Tod dANorpiov. 8, 6, 1 My d6
rémov tT GdXorpip kar airav. 8, 6, 4 Pianta tovs

abdrod ixéras awd THs Tod ddXorpiov Karadvyactetas. °8,

12, 20 Tay xetpalopevwy bd Tod adXorpiov.
*d\Xorpidtys, qTos, 7, hostility, rebellion. Insor. 4697,

23.

A
eis G\Norpidtnta cuvaréoTn Kal Bacideds adros 7peby.

Drdp. 1, 68 Totvavriov & ekxetvous mporpeyyapuevos

GNorpiorpéras (addérpuos, tpéros), ady. in another man-
Evs. 5, 16, p. 229, 35.

d\ovBlar, ovos, j, alluvio, mpdaKAvots, TpdcXeors. An-

ner, otherwise, dddorpdras.

TEC. 2, 1,19 duvorkt xriois eore Kal 7 THs GddovBiovos
GdNovBlav dS eotw 7 mpdckdvors i) mpdcxoors. “Orep
x x = > , me it , > ~ \
yap ia tis addovBiovos 7H NpETEPY ayp~ oO ToTaHOS
mpooby, Pore von@ THs hmetepas yiverar Seozoreias.

Er. M. 72; 18.
PuiLostore. 2, 9.

adXirns = addy.

Apa, alma (from almus).

adpenrxeaxdy, od, 72, almanac? Hus. Praep. Euangel.
3, 4. (Compare the Arabic 53/3, MaNaX ?)

166

aoyevTos
dApupis, (Sos, 7, (GApupds) saltness. Diop. 1, 60 TMeprexer
pev yap avriy xopa mAnpys adpuptdos.
ddoyetouat, evoojat, (droyos) to act like a fool. CrcER.
Fpist. ad Attic. 6, 4.
2. To commit bestiality. Anc. 16.17. (Compare
Const. Arost. 6, 28,1 ‘H mpos ré ddoya, se. dcédyeca.)
ddoyéw, to deceive. Porrys. 8, 2, 4 ddroynOjva, to be
28,

Ocyp. 143 “Ades pe puxpdv, HAdynpar cod xapw, have

circumvented. 9, 8 ndroynOycav. — Lucran.
lost my senses ?

ddoynpa, atos, 74, (ddoyew) error, mistake. Porys. 9, 16,
5, et alibi.

ddoytoria, as, i, (dddytoros) thoughtlessness ; folly.
LB. 11, 4, 2, et alibi.

Po-

ddoyobérnros, ov, (Aoyoberns, Aoyoberew) indisputable ?
Scyt. 713, 22.

"AXoyot, wv, of, (dAoyos) a name given to those who
rejected the Gospel of John and the Apocalypse.
Errrnu. I, 396 D. They were called also ’Avdnrot,
which see. [The name was suggested by the Adyos
in the first verse of Saint John’s Gospel. ]

@oyov, ov 7d, (aoyos) sc. Cdor, beast of burden, as a

Vir. Sas. 288 B.

In Byzantine Greek it is generally used for trzos,
horse. Lermon. 22. Curon. 546, 9. 717, 12.
733, 10, et alibi. Teor. 728, 16, et alibi.

ddoydopat, bOnv, (ddoyos) to become irrational. THEorn.
Cont. 4, 10.

adorn, Hs, 7}, Litura, an effacing, blotting out.

mule.

Serr. Ex.
17, 14 "Ado eEareipa 7d pynpoovvoy ’Apadjk €k Tis
im’ obpavdy, I will utterly put out the remembrance of
Amalek from under heaven.

ddodpvos, a, alumnus, a. Antec. 1, 6, 5.

adébxevros, ov, (Aoxeda) born not in the natural way ;
used with reference to the birth of Christ. Quun.

79 ’Adoxevtov tov ek tis mapbévov Oeioy ToKov dpodo-

yoivres, &s Kal domdpws ovotdyra, kK. tT. . HES. *AXo-

(Compare Crem. Atrex. 889, 35

"ANN, ds Corke Tois woANOis Kal pexpe viv SoKet 7 Mapiap

XEVTOV, ayevynToV.

Rey elvar ud Ty yévvyow Tod maidiov ok ovca exo.
Meruop. 357 C Té xawdy ris treppuods cov Noxetas.

See also deurdpbevos.)

’ Anrvrris

*Adums for "AdUmios, 6, Alypius. Insor. 5996 “Meds
cot, Aime!

Turoru. Cont. 427.
Tueorn. 434.

dduaWards, 7, dv, (GAvois) made like a chain. Supt. Ex.

“Anus, v, 6, Halys, a river.

ddvaidiov, 7d, chain, drvors.

28, 22 "Epyov ddvoiWerdy ék xpvotov kabapod. 1 Reg.

17,5 Odpaxa ddvodardv, A coat of mail. Porys. 6,

23,15 ‘Ad\voWerods mepitiOevrar Odpakas.
Substantively, ra dAvowderd, sc. gpya. Sept. Ex.

28, 23.
advorré deta, as, 9, (ddvorrehyjs) wnprofitableness. Hence,
damage, injury. Poxys. 4, 47, 1.

dhurapxéw, now, to be ddutdpyns. Mat. 417.

ddurdpxys, ov, 6, (addrys, apya) the chief of police. Lu-
crAn. Hermot. 40.» Mat. 286 bis.
Ghurapyixds, 9, dv, pertaining to an ddvtdpyns. MAL.

312 "Eddpece ra ddvtapyixd, SC. ipdria.

Mat. 417.

ahirys OF addUTys, ov, 6, lictor, paBdopdpos, paBdodxos,
paoteyopdpos. Er. M. 72, 14.

apaBnrapw for adpaByrapiov, ov, 7d, (dApdByros) alpha-
betical acrostic. Porru. Cer, 383.

apaByros, ov, 6, rarely 7, (adda, Bara) alphabet. Arocr.
Thom. Euangel. A, 14, 1 Tpayas rov ddpdByrov
émerndevev add emt modAjyy Spay, Kat ovk admeKpivato

B, 7, 1 Tpayras 8€ 6 Zaxyaios tiv adpaBnrov

Tren. 1, 15, 2

Aw kat roy adpaBnrov trav “ENAnvav exew povadas oxra

aduitapxos, ov, 6, = adurdpyns.

avTo.

éBpaiort, Kal Neyer mpos airov adda.

A , > * Ley , > A A cal > ,
kat dexddas dxTd Kal Exatovradas OKT, THY TOV OKTakOTL@Y
Errea. II,

”~ €
161 C Kara ri rod adpaByrov map’ “EBpatows orou-

GySonkovraokta pipov erevra Sevkviovra.

xeloaw.
adrdés, 7, dv, albus, white, Aevkds, dompos. Hus. ’AAgots,
Aevkovs.
ARIsToTEL. Ventorum Situs
Sepr. Jer. 28 (51), 83 ‘as

*@\ov, vos, 7, = dros.
et Nomina 3 dou.
Gv Sptos adonOncera.

Mavifa, ico, (wv) to thresh, thresh out, ddodw. APOocr.
Thom. Euangel. A, 12,2 Oecpicas kai ddovicas émoince
Kdpovs P.

Hes.

dards, od, 6, vulpes, for, ddomd, ddonné IGnar.

dord, 7, = adores.

167

apapavrwos

Ant. (interpol.) 6 Ofro: ydp ciow Odes, dwmol, dvOpwnd-

pipor wiOnxo. Martyr. IGNaAr. (inedit.) 4 "Eouxds
poe popdiy pev exew avOpamov, tpdmovs Sé dharod oelov-
TOS [EV TH KEpKe, EmrtBoudevovTos b€ TH yvapuy, piravOparou
pnpara matrépevos Kal Bovevopevos pndev bytés.

dpa, with, together with, followed by the genitive. Diop.
II, p. 529, 61 “Aya rerrdpov. Avocr. Nicod. Euan-

Parad.

Const. (536),

Mat. 95

219, 22 “Aua.... otparimrixay dv-

gel. I, A, 10, 1 “Apa ray Sto Kakotpyav.
Pilat. 6 “Apa mdnOovs orpariwrav.
1208 C "Apa tév dcvwrdrav émickdrov.
"Apa tis Aidpas.
vapeov aitod. (See InrRopucTION, § 79, 4.)

Vir. Sas. 253

Ddv dpa Aoperiav, Simul cum Dometiano.

It is sometimes preceded by ov».

Serr. Gen.
22, 19

*EopevOncav dua emt ro Bpeap tod “Opkov. Jos. 9,2 Suv-

2. For 6pod, together, without a case.

13, 6 Ovdk éexaper adrods yh KaTouKev dpa.

MrOocav emt 7d ard ekrodepuioar “Inoody kal "Iopaij\ dua
nayres. Pouys. 23, 8, 3 Tavras dua Swpodoxeicba
mpopavas.
3. As soon as, the moment that. See INtRopUC-
TION, § 108.
dudduor, 70, fillet, band for the hair.« THrorn. Cont.
318,16 *Apadia Awa Wide Siaxdora.
Gpadka, Spdypara, Séopn Tay actaxvav.
djia\Xn-)
GpddaAn, ns, 9, manipulus, sheaf, Spdypa.

Hes. (See also
Prot. I, 100
F. Hus. ’Apaddobderijpes, of ras aud\Xas Seopevortes.
duaduov, ov, 7d, sheaf-band. Hs. ’Apddduov, cxowioy

> 2 ‘ > , , LZ A ,
€v @ Tas apdd\as Secpevovow, rou Ta Spdypyara.

ov, (pavixtov) sleeveless, as a garment.

THEOPH. 682, 11.

*dpavirns, ov, 6, an epithet of ptxns (mushroom). Nr-

dpavikartos,

CAND. apud ATHEN. 2, 57 Kai re pixnras duaviras rér
apevoats.
dpaéehdrns, ov, 6, (data, dative)
Agcatu. 76, 17.
dpua&dB.01, wv, ot, living in wagons; applied to certain
- nomadic tribes. Jusv. Tryph. 117, p. 211 A.

carriage-driver.

*Guapaytivos, ov, (dudpavros) of amaranth, amaranthine.
Inscr. 155, 39 (B.C. 340+). NT. 1 Petr. 5, 4

Tov dpapdvroy ths Sdéns orépavov. Puirostr. He-

dpapavtos 168

roic. 19, 14, p. 741 Srepavous dpapavrivovs. Hes.
*Apapavtwor, donnroy.

dpdpayros, ov, 6, amarantus, a plant. Diose. 4, 57
‘EXixpucoy, of 6€ xpveavOcnor, ot 6é Kat rodTo apapayToy
karodow. Pow. 1, 229. [MoprrN GREEK, 6 dpa-
pavros, (a) The house-leek, Sempervivum Tectorum. (b)
The coxcomb, Celosia Cristata ; called also rd orabép.
(c) The stonecrop, Sedum Briocarpum. (a) Sedum
Ochroleucum. (e) The poly, Teucrium Polium ;
called also ravayidxoprov. |

duapria, as, 4, sin, iniquity. Sept. Gen. 15, 16, et
alibi. NT. passim.

dpuaprodés, 7, 6, (dpaprdva) sinful, of persons. Spr.
Gen. 13,13. Esai. 1, 4 "EOvos dpaprw)dv.

Substantively, 6 dpaprodds, sinner. Supt. Num.

16, 37. Deut. 29, 19.

dpaonros, ov, (uacdouar) unchewed. Serr. Job. 20, 18.

GpBntido = dpBiredo. Hes. “ApSntiav, émumiciov ma-
pexBaddew Twa THs a’rod e£ovaias.

dpBtxos, ov, 6, a kind of pot, called also ayfé. Inscr.
3071. Posrrponius apud ATHEN. 4, 36 "Ev dyyetos
mepupepovory, €orxdor pev ayPikors, 7) Kepapéois 7) Gpyupois.
BexKker 226,16 Bikoy, quaryy, of bé aGpSikor, 7) xv-
Tpov.

&pBrE, exos, 6, = GuBixos. Drosc. 5, 110. Hes. "Ap-
Bika, xvrpay, Kador.

dufirevo, eiow, ambio, to effect some purpose by in-
trigue, apBnrido. Parxiap Vit. Chrys. 836 C My
dpBirevoas TO mpaypa.

GuBitiov, aves, 7, aMbitio, tntrigue. Sum. “EE apr
tiavos, ex mepidpopijs Te mpatTa@y, mapa Popaiors.

auBdvydvios, ov, (duBdus, yovia) obtuse-angled. PoLye.
34, 6, 7 obtuse-angled triangle.

auBdvoréo, to be dim-sighted. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 3
°Ey 1H moter avTod aS vemjoa.

dpBaoy, avos, 6, stage, pulpit. Laop. 15. Basi. Se-
Leuc. 810 D Todrd éorw 6 GpBar, iro rd dxpoarnptoy.
Soor. 6, 5, p. 314, 26. Soz. 9, 2, p. 367, 38 Tov
dpBova: Baya Sé ToiTo Tay avayvwotay. SIMOC. 33¥,
21 ’Avels én rOv Byparov rev indav (GuBova tadra Ta
mANOn aroKadei) Td TOD TUpayvov mpdaTaypa TO ag peTa-

didmor. Quun. 33. (Compare Const. Aposr. 2, 57,5

dapetaBoros

Méoos 8 6 dvayvoorns ed tyndod twos éoTds dvaywo-
okéro Ta Macéws Kat Inood Tod Navi, k. 7. d.)
denis, ews, 9, (duciBw) exchange, interchange. Porys.
10,1, 5 Tas dpeiyers Kat ras olkovopias mpos mavras Tous
katéxovras tavTny thy mAevpav THs “IraNias ev ravry
roioba rH woke. Pru. I, 456 B. I, 297 F.
2. Change. Prur. Il, 978 D Ths xpéas ri
apeupu.
3. Repartee? Pur. I, 803 C.
GpédAnros, ov, (wédAAw) not to be delayed. Lucran.
Nigr. 27.
dueddjras, ady. of duédAntos, without delay. Poxye. 4,
71,10. 16, 34, 12.
dep, epos, 6, —= aunpas. THroru. Cont. 166.
duepapvovrijs, }, 6, —= apeppovpris. Tueorn. Conr. 166.
Gen. 64.
dpeptpvia, as, 7, (duepysvos) freedom from care ; security.
Prur. LI, 830 A Mndé dparpod rijs mevias, @ povm Tod
mrovrou Siapépet, Tv duepyviav. IGNav. Polycar. 7
Kdyd evOupdrepos eyevopny ev apepysvia Oecd, security in
God.
2. Quittance, admoyn. NOvELL. 128, 3 ’Amoxas,
rot apepysvias.
dyépistos, ov, not separated: inseparable. Merion.
249 B Mdvras é& avayxns 7d erepov Sei déyew, 7 Gre
Kexoptotat ris DAs 6 beds, } ad madw Gre GpEepiotos avrijs
Tuyxavet.
duepyouprijs, 7, 6, the prince of the faithful, one of the
titles of the Khalipheh of the Arabs, dpepapvouris,
duepouprijs, dpepoupvip. Porpu. Cer. 682, 18. 683,
18. Adm. 114,15. 182,21. 196,24. Czpr. II,
91,20. 154, 15.
dpepoupyijs, 7, 6, = dueppoupras. Porpn. Adm, 113,
15.
dyepovpvip, 6, = dueppouprys. GEN. 67, 13.
aperdBodos, ov, (peraBadw) unchanged : unchangeable,
dperdBAnros. Prout. I, 437 D ‘Appoviay djeraBonov.
Sex. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 241. Merrion. 396 B Mera
tijs Geias Kal dueraBodov Kal dpepiotrov cou capkocews.
In grammar, ypdppara dpuerdBora, immutable letters,
applied to the liquids A, M,N, P, because they remain

unchanged in the future; as dyyéAko ayychd, repo

2 /
GLeTAOOTOS

~

vend, pévo pevd, oneipo omepo. Dion. ToHRrax in
BexKer. 632, 6. Prur. I, 430 D “Qorep Sia ypap-
pdrav aueraBddov. (See also dbypés.)

aperddoros, os (neradidap.) avaricious, close, parsimo-
nious. Basi. III, 208 B. Eusr. Opuscul. 128,
70.

dperaddras, ady. of duerddoros, not imparting. Prout. I,
525 C.

duerdberos, ov, (uerariOnuc) unalterable, Pours. 2, 32,5

*Apuerdberoy odcay Ty emBorjv Toy Papaioy. 30, 17, 2

AwdnwWes dperabérovs exovres. Diop. 16, 69 Thy
Stadopay aperaberor €xav.

duerabéras, ady. of dperdberos, unalterably. Diop. 1,
83, p. 94, 90.

duerdkAyros, ov, (ka\ew) irrevocable: determined. Po-
LYB. 57, 2,7 "AperdkAntov dpyy eoxev cis Td pty povov
a\dorpia poveiv Tod Baciéas, kK. T. r.

duerapéAnros, ov, not repenting. Hence, firm, sure.
NT. Rom. 11, 29 ’AperapéAnra yap ra xapiopara Kat

Crem. Roman. Epist. 1, 2 ’Ape-

Homil. 3, 44 Oiko-

3, 45

iz ras , > > D oun BS
Tlaox rots avapiOunros dorpots apwerapeAntoy dpicaytTe TOV

7 KAjots TOD Oeod.
cA > 2 N a > ’
TapeAnros Are emt maar ayaborouia.

vopia copy duerapeAnroy AapBdver TH ekBacw.

Opdpev tiv tagw.
Diop. II, 612,

34 Of Huraira Sewais cvvetxovto cvpdopais.

duerdrevatos, ov, (perareiOw) steadfast.

* Apera-
meorov © éxovres THY mpos Papatovs ocuppaxiay nvayKd-
Covro xatreEavioracba Tay rept \uxis mabav.

dueragddevtos, ov, (neracarevw) immutable, firm. Porru.
Adm. 202, 24.

dueracxnpatioras (neracxnparita), adv. without change
of form. Drip. AuEx. 484.B. Tapay pév rois ddous
dios, aveidéos, auetarxnpatiorws, ovK e&vardpevos Oe
Tov cvvidpicba appdoras 7 rarpl.

Et. M. 82,12. 88, 28.

cacbat, aueiBeoba, SiedOciv, meparmoacba.

dpevo, to go. Hes. *Apev-
fMoprErn
GREEK, imperative dye, go thow; dpere or apere,
go ye- |

dunv, Hebrew JON, Amen, = yéoro. SxEpt. Ne-
hem. 5, 13.

dunpadia, as, 7, province governed by an aunpas. Porru.
Adm. 113, et alibi.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

;

22

169

auynotia

dynpaios, ov, 6, = apnpas. Nic. 11,1037 B. THerors.
514, 19, et alibi.

dunpas, a, 6, Arabic emir, a Saracenic prince, aunpaios,
dqpep. Turorn. 698, 21. 699, et alibi. Arrat.
111 *Apnpas tod Xader.

dunpevo, evoa, to be an dpnpas.

alibi.

djuccwovddtos, ov, 6, Admissionalis, the chief of the

Tueropu. 516, 16, et

silentiarii, aSpivcovvadtos, ddunvoovvaduos. Lyn. 183.
(See also ci\evriapios.)
aura, 7, amita. Antec. 1, 10, 5 Thy euyy aueray
(dyura dé eat 1 mpos matpds cla) od Svvapar KayBavew
mpos yapov, ei kat Bern ect.
Meyahy aura, Magna amita, 7 rod rammov ddedpy.
Id. ibid.
Gupd Or dupa, Gs, 4, (Syriac) mother, pyrnp. Martyr.
ARETH. 33 dupa, vocative.
Mother, a title of respect given to nuns; the cor-
relate of d8Bas. Vir. Sas. 3806 A “H dppa *Avacra-
cia. Lrmon. 98 Ths dupas Aauaris.
duds, 7, = dupd. Arorutu. Serapion. 1.
dppyy, incorrectly for auiv, that is, dulov, rd, dimin. of
apn, shovel. Lemon. 61.
Hes.

dppos, ov, 7, sand. * TREN. 1, 8, 1 "EE dypapov avaywe-

dppua, as, 7, mother, nurse, pyrnp, tpords.

akovres Kal, TO Oi Aeydpevor, €& dppov cyowia mrEKew
émurndevovtes, to make ropes of sand; a proverbial
expression.
dppodys, es, (appos, EIAQ) sandy. Poxrrs. 12, 3, 2.
Diop. 1, 63.
djuvnpdvevtos, ov, (pvnpovevo) unmentioned. Pours. 2,
35, 4.
dpvynotkdkytos, ov, (uynorkaxew) not maliciously remem-
bered. Poxrye. 40,12, 5 ’Apyotxdxnroy éroujoaro thy
dpaptiav.
dpvnotia, as, 9, (aurnoros) forgetfulness. Put. I, 351 F.
TloAAy 8° Fv apynoria trav axpyotev Kat wovypdy. II,
612 D. 714 D.
2. Amnesty. Piur. I, 740 B. 882 C. 922 A,
et alibi.
In ecclesiastical language, forgiveness of sins.
Const. Avost. 2, 12, 3 Anjyovra wap’ airod rip

GporvvTos
dpynotiay &s mapa matpos dyabod. 9, 14, 8 ‘O & ids
duynotiay alta trav mpoyeyovdray Xapiodpevos eis mapa-
Sevoov cionyayer.
adudduvros, ov, (uoriva) undefiled, pure. Sept. Sap. 7,
22. Mernop. 353 B ’Apoduvros 6 roKos kai Kabapoiov
avevbuvos.
Serr. 1 Par. 16, 3.
durap, 70, amber. Porpu. Cer. 468, 16.
Azt, HowA. 11, 32 "Ev dp-
TeA@ b€ yewpyos cipyatero tappor, va eucpurevO) Kaddov

dopirns, ov, 6, (audpa) honey-cake?
GpmeXos, ov, 7), = apymedav.

KAnpa Te Kal evyeves.

dpumeddv, dvos, 6, vineyard, aumedos. Sept. Lev. 19, 10,
et alibi.

dpvydadj, 7s, 9, the almond-tree. AMMON.

dpvydarn, ns, 7, amygdala, almond, apiydadov, dpvyda-
Nos 1. ATHEN. 2,39. Ammon. Morr.

Geropon. 10, 14.

dpvydadov, ov, 7o, amygdalum, almond, dyuvydddn,

Serr. Eccl. 12, 5. ArHen. 2, 39.

2. The kernel of a peach-stone.

dpvydados 1.
40.
dpvydaros, ov, 7, almond, aptydadrov, ayvydahy. Lucian.
Apol. pro Mere. Conduct. 5.
2. The almond-tree, duvySadéa, auvydadj. Bast.
II, 477 A.
dpvdpso, dow, to render auvdpds, to weaken. Muernon.
397 D ’Apvipaoas trav ndovay ras emifSodas.
dptnros, ov, uninitiated, used with reference to the Chris-
tian baptism; unbaptized; opposed to pepunpévos.
Const. Apost. 2, 57,14 ®vdarrécOwoay S€ ai Ovpar py
tis dmuatos etcéAOor 7) apintos. 7,20 Mndels b€ eobiérw
e& abray rev apuyjrav, dda povor of BeBarticpévor eis Toy
7, 38, 5 Aikavoy dé pnd€é rods ayuy-

8, 34, 4 Od yap Bikaoy

Tov Kuptov Oavarov.
Tous katadureiv aBonOnrous.
Tov pepunpevoy pera TOU dyvijrov cuppodiverOa. SOZ.
1, 3, p.18. Trop. II. 666 C "Er: d¢ obros auinros
jv, He had not yet bean baptized.

"Apdaddaé, Both-sides, a nickname for Theophilus,
bishop of Alexandria, because he was a timeserver.
Paap. Vit. Chrys. 20 B.

dudua, wy, Ta, (appt) vestments. Dion. Hau. Il, 822.

Tn ecclesiastical language, church-vestments.

appdata, aca, (audia) to put on. Supt. Job. 29, 14

170

apport pa
Ld

"Hydacdpny 6€ Kpipa toa Sumdolds. 31,19 Odk jpdiaca
aitév.

apiacts, cas, 7, (audit) clothing, garments, clothes.

Serr. Job. 22, 6. 38, 9.

GupiBadrw, to doubt. Porys. 40, 10, 2 Dept dy oi
dppiBadrover. Poru. 9, 154. Trop.
III, 83 A Ov dei... . dudiBaddew ds 6 provoyerjs rod
153 C Ovk dydiBaddAov os 7

avOperot

Geod vids evnvOparnce.

mapbevia kaddv.
dudiBorevis, éws, 6, (audiBddd\w) one that uses nets for
Serr. Esai. 19, 8

Srevagovow of ddteis, Kat oreva£ovor mravres of BadXovres

catching fish, simply fisherman.

dykvotpoy eis Tov rroTapov, Kal of Baddovtes caynvas, kal of
apupiBoreis revOnoovow.

dupidoééa, now, (dupido£os) to doubt, to be in doubt about
anything. Potrys. 32, 26,5 "Apdidoénoaca rept trav
mpoomunTovTwy.

dupidupoy, ov, ro, (Ovpa) curtain hanging at a door.
Curys. VII, 796 B.

Particularly, the curtain hanging at the door of
the inner sanctuary, ByAddupoy, Bnpudbupor. Curys.
X, 581 B. XI, 23 D. Evaer. 6, 21. p. 469, 38.
Cuaron. 544, 21.

apduunkns, €s, = mepyunkns. THEOPH. Cont. 580 Ny-
cous audipnkers.

dudipexros, ov, (dupypiyrupr) mixed up. Turopn. Cont.
496 ’Apdupixrovs twas kopas.

duditaros, ov, (ranns) shaggy on both sides. Sep.

2 Reg. 17, 28 “Hveyxay 8€ka otras dupirdrovs.
Substantively, 6 dupiraros, a carpet shaggy on both

sides. Supt. Prov. 7, 16 Kewpiaus réraxa tiv Kdivmy
pov, audurdros S¢ €orpwxa Tois an’ Alyvmrov.

apoddpxns, ov, 6, (appodos, dpxw) the chief officer of an
dppodos. CHron. 474, 13.

dypodor, ov, ro, = apodos. SEPT. Jer. 17, 27. Apoor.
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 26. Gree. Nyss. III, 466 D.

dpbodos, ov, 9, street or quarter of a city, dudodor.
Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 11 ‘0 62 Gayupis dvamn-
djoas e&pdOev cis tov Gupodov. APOPHTH. Macar. 1.

dpourpa, atos, 7d, (dupupepw) that which is carried
around.

JSigure.

In mathematical language, a revolving
Papp. p. XVII.

? /
apbovoTiKos

dupoorixds, 7, dv (audi, olorés) revolving. Papp. p.
XVII Tay redelov dpporicav, Of magnitudes de-
seribed by a complete revolution.

dudorepodéeétos, ov, (appdrepos, Seuss) that can use both
his hands equally well. Serr. Jud. 3,15. Pauan.
Vit. Chrys. 57 C,

dpdédrepos, a, ov, both, preceded by the article. THrorn.
264, 9 IoAAd mapécxev rais apdorepas médeow eis

284, 6 Sdv rots dudorepors kloow.

Porrn. Cer.

avavéoow.
2. For dravres, all, in the plural.
241. 312. 461, 16.
dpopos, ov, 6, immaculatus, the undefiled. In the Rir-
UAL, a name given to the 119th psalm, the longest
in the Psalter, because dpepor occurs near the begin-
ning of it. It is divided into three portions called
otdcets, stations.
av, adv. in some way, in any way, with the future opta-
tive. See INTRODUCTION, § 108, 1.

Poys. 9

ay for édv, with the indicutive or optative. '

31, 2*Av 8€ kal xaréxeoOe Kal mpodierAnpare rept tov-

JosrrH. Ant. 12, 4,8

*Av obv py KoAdComney Tods ToLovToUs, Kal od mpoaddKa bd

Tov, Tis ert KaTaNeimeTat Adyos ;

Tay apxopévov KatapporncecOa. Const. Apost. 6,

17,1 Kav (Gow airéy ai yaperal, xiv reOvacr. CAN.
Apost. 74 Kav pev aravrjoo Kat drodkoynoaro, with
various readings.

dvd, prep. upon, with the genitive. Turopu. Conv.

418, 12 "Ava ris Eotidcews, for Ava tiv éoriacw.

2. Distributively, with the accusative. Poxys.

2,10,3 Zevéavres rods rap’ adrav NepBovs ava térrapas,
2, 24, 13 “Ov

cee b 3.7% ae ‘ , ‘ ©
Exdrepoy jv ava TeTpakirxiAtovs Kal Siakociovs meCovs in-

quaternos, four together, in fours.

meis d€ Staxociovs, Lach of which was composed of.
NT. Matt. 20, 9 "EXaBov ava Syvapiov, They received
every man a denarius. Kus.1,10 Ods kat avrods aré-
areidev dvi dbo dv0, Them also he sent forth by two and
two. Porpu. Cer. 173 ’Emdidoow évi Exaot@ 6 Baot-
Reds dva oravpov eva, The king gives across to each one.

In Byzantine writers it is found also with the
genitive. Lec. Homer. 79 ’Ava mevryxovra diumhay
86 AcxécOwoay avd éxardy duthav.

Mat. 440, 11 Ke-

airovs dieEepxer Oar.

93 *Ava dadexa Sumdav Sexopevor.

171

avaBarritw

Redcas Tod Sobijvar adrais xdpw mporxds ava xpvaiov
Nurpar etkoor kai racay Thy irdoraow, twenty pounds of
gold to each. Turoru. 377, 12 ’Ev rois Bpaytoow
[epdper] ava mévre kNaBiar, five on each arm. Porru.
Cer. 108 ’Ava récwv Soxay déxovrar ta pépn ev rabrn TH
mpoerevoret, How many times (receptions) each party
receive tn this procession. 114 Aidwow 6 mamias évi éxd-
ote ava Baovixod. Adm. 138 Al@wv terparedixav éxdy-
Toy eis pikos dvd dpyvids pds, oAAadKis dé Kal ava dvo,
kal rd mdros dva dpyuids pds. 176 Tots rpiow viois
Turorn. Cont. 54
81 °Exk rod dta-
105, 12
IIpocéraéev ev tH Tod Aavowakod pecoknrio amaxOevras
430, 20 Mavras Nap-

Sees AOR é '
avrov ava judas pepidos Karédure.
> ‘ , Ul

Ava Sto rehodytay dvéxabey pudvapiciov.

veunOjvar avrois ava texoapdkoyvta xpvoivoy.

dva Staxocioy paBdav rupbjva.
Bavew ava vouicpatos évds.

In the following sentence it is constructed with the
NT. Apoc. 21, 21 “Ava cis exaoros tay

TUoOvaY Av e& Evds papyapirov, Hvery several gate was

nominative.

of one pearl.

dvaBatw for dvaBiBatw, to cause to ascend. Apoputn.
Macar. 30. [Moprrn GReEpk, aveBdfo, in the same
sense. |

Serr. Ex. 20, 26 Ovix

> fh >
avaBnon ev avaBaOpiow ert 7d Ovovacrnpidy pov.

dvaBabpis, iSos, 4, stair, step.

avaBabuds, od, 6, step, degree.
applied, (a) To the psalms 119-133. Srp.

(b) To certain antiphonic troparia, forming part

The plural of avaBaOpoi is

of the Riruar. Every mood (jyos) has its ava-
Babpot. The dvaBaOpoi are divided into three portions
called dvripwva. Those of the last mood, however,
are divided into four dyripwva. As a specimen we
give the first avripovoy of the dvaBabuoi of the first
mood (jos mparos) :

"Ev TO ONiBecOai pe eiodxovody pov ray dduvdv, Kipie,
col Kpato.

Tots épnptxois dravotos 6 Oeios méOos eyyiverat, Kdopot
ovat TOD paralov exrds.

Avéa, Kal viv.

‘Ayla meipare tivn Kal b6fa domep marpl mpémre dua

kat vid + bi rodTo dowpev rH Tpudde povoxparopia.

dvaBanti{a, isw, (Barri{w) to rebaptize. Nuc. I, 19.

> /
avaBatTicls

Evs. 7, 5, p. 8325 "Ered rots aiperixols, dno, ava-
Basiz. TI, 296 D. Epren. I, 992 B
*AvaBarriter yap [Evvdu.os| rovs #5y Bamricbévras. Cov.
Arr. Can. 27. (Compare Can. Apost. 47 ’Exicko-

mos i) mpeaBvrepos Tov kata adnOevav exovra Bdrricpa

Barrifovew.

eav dvobev Bantion .... kabapeicodo. Const. APost.
6, 15, 2 Tods peuvnpévous ek Sevrépov Bamrifew retpd-
pevor dvactavpodor roy Kipiov Kel dvapodary adrdy ek
devrépov. Hrpron. 291, 74 Ent rovrov [rod Kad-
Norov] mpdras rerdApnrar Sevrepov adrois Bdrticpa.)

dvaBdrriots, ews, 7, (dvaBanri~e) a rebaptizing, dvaBa-

Cop. Arr. Can. 48.

> , a © > t
avaBanticpés, ov, 6, = dvaBdrriots.

TTL pLOs.
Basi. I, 297 A.
avaBdotpos, ov, (dvdBaots) ascendable. CyriLu. ALEX. I,
327 "Opos ody dvaBdoipoy rois dytows 6 odpavds, #roe TOY
mpatoroKay 4 exkAnola: eBnors dé ye Kal dvocto.s
aottBeés.
avaBdovoy, ov, 7, (dva8acts) stairs leading up to a place ;
Tuaroru. 697 Té dvaBdovoy
Porpu. Cer. 121.
Sept. Esai. 21, 7 EiSov dvaBdras
22,6

opposed to xaraBdowov.
THs Xadkhs, sc. IvAns or Idpras.
dvaBarns, ov, 6, rider.
immeis kat dvaBdrny dvov Kat dvaBdrny Kapndov.
*AvaBarar GvOpwro ed’ imrous.
dvaBards, 7, dv, (dvaBaivw) scansilis, that may be ascended.
Joseru. Bell. Jud. 5,5, 2 Teaoapecxaidexa pév Babpois
qv dvaBarov amd Tod mparov.
2. Raised, leavened, as bread. Crrut. 144 A
Ty Copny tip tov avaBarov dprov atpovoav. [MODERN
GREEK, 70 dveBard oul, is opposed to 7d dewyd
youl.
dvaBiBacpds, od, 6, (dvaBiBdtw) promotion. Porpx. Cer.
711, 18.
dvaBdvotdve, to gush forth, dvaBdi¢e. Eus. Laud.
Const. 1, fin. "EE a\jxrou Kal avdpxov bedrnros dvaBdv-
oravov.

dvaBoXevs, ews, 6 (dvaBdhAw) a groom who helps to mount.

Pror. I, 563 E. 838 A. App. I, 453,54. Sum.
*AvaBodevs, 6 ent immoy avdyar.
2. Scapular, scapulary, dvddaBos. Soz. 3, 14,

p- 111, 33. ;
3. Stirrup, oxdda. Sump. "AvaBodets.... Kal 7

mapa Popaios Neyouevn okdda. Evst. 1406, 5.

172

avaryKaios

avaBory, js, 9, ascent. “Potys. 1, 55, 10. 38, 89, 9
Ti avaBoAjy tev” ANreov my eis "Iradlav.

avaBonidw for avaBoridtor, 7d, (dvaBaddw) bag. AropHTu.
Macar. 33.

dydyetos, ov, = avayaos. Evus. V. C. 3, 37.

NT. 1 Pet. 1, 3 ’Avayev-

Crem. Rom. Homil. 7, 8

1a5e26

"EE Waros avayevnbeis bed. bid. "Edv pu) dvayevvnO fre

dvayevydw, now, to regenerate.
vijcas nas eis Ariba cay.

> ” ~ ‘ ~ ’ a
AvayevnOnvat Oe@ Sia tod ca ovtos Ubaros.

Voare (ovr. ,

In ecclesiastical writers it is often used with refer-
ence to baptism. Const. Aposr. 2, 26, 1 Odros
pera Oedy warp tpayv bv UarTos Kal mvevparos avayewy-
Crem. Rom. Homil. 7, 8
Eis dfeow dpapridy Barticbivat, Kal ovtws Oud THs dyvo-

11, 26 *HE dédaros avayer-

cia RDG re fis
gas wpas els viobeciay.

rams Bais dvayerynbivat.
Eus. V. C. 4, 62 Xpicrod papropious
Basix. III, 21 E ’Avayev-

: tee Sag a8 , ,
wbévres Sydovdre dia THs ev TS Bartiopare xapiros.

mets Oca.

, =
dvayevy@pevos eTeeLovTo.

Oi dvayervapevr, Those who are about to be bap-
tized, candidates for baptism, the same as oi Bamzt-
Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 6, 14

< Se a gs , , Pie in
Qs kat adroit dvayevydpevor KedevaebevTes eroujoapev Tov

Copevar, of harifdpevor.

py) Guapreiv xapw.
dvayévnats, ews, 4}, (avayerydw) regeneration. CLEM.
ALEX. 554, 19 Tadady 5€ ov mpds yéveow Kal avayev-
maw yo, adda mpos Tov Biov Tév Te ev mapakoy, TOv TE
év taxon. Cyri~tt. Hirer. Catech. 1, 2 ‘Erowdraros
yevecbo dia tis miotews els THY edevO€pioy Tis viobectas
.

Din. Avex. 401 B.
It is often used with reference to baptism. Consvt.

>
dvayévynow.

Avost. 8, 8, 1 ‘H avevparixy dvayéwyois. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. p. 6,18. Ibid. 11,35 Ovras ody ebwyxn-
Oévrav trav adeApov Hpav emt 7H Ocodwpytw pov dvayer-
VoEeL.
dvaywaoko, to read. Oi avaywwaoxovtes, the readers of a
Const. Apost. 2, 25, 12.
Mat.

church, of avayvaora.
2. To study, to go to school, to be a student.

92, 12.
dvaykaios, a, ov, necessary. Substantively, (a) Té dvay-
kaiov, & necessary, privy. Lemon. 168 ra dvay-

kata.

avayupapios

(b) Ta dvayxaia, the genitals, ra yevvntixd pépia, ra
Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 35.
Pores. Cer.

aidota.
2. Valuable, costly, wodvredijs, riptos.
584 *Eddpecav d€ kal abrot oméxia, ov ra éavtdy, Gd\N’
€repa Kadota Kal dvaykata. SUID. Beoridpiov, mapa
Popaios téros €vOa 1) avayxaia ardxerrar eo Ons.
dvaydupapios, ov, 6, (avayrupy) worker in low relief,
Macar. 106 B.
avayhuy, js, }, (dvayAuos) embossed work, work in low
relief. SrRAB. 17, 1, 28 ’AvayAuvfas 8 exovow of
Josrrn. Ant. 12, 2,9

Ta S€ kupdria orpenra tiv avayhudny €xovra oxowoerdy.

carver.

Toixor ovToL peyddov cidddav.

dvdyAudos, ov, (yAUpw) wrought in low relief. Porry.
Them. 15, 14 Ta dpyupa purcovpia ra avdyAupa. Cer.
582, 18.
Substantively, 7d dvdyhugoy, embossed work, work in
Crem. ALEX. 657, 28 Tods

yoov trav Baoiieav emaivovs Ocohoyoupevors ptOous mapa-

low reli lef, dvaydupn.

diddvres dvaypadovor dia ray dvayhior.
dvaylipo (yida), to carve in low relief. Macar.
106 B *Avayhidav Sickov.
avayvopiopds, od, 6, (dvayywpifa) recognition, dvayvepiots.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 12, 23 Td mpaypa tod dvayve-
picpod ovvtéuas Suynoato. 13,11 TH yuvaikt ra xara
Tov dvayvopicpoy Sinyoupern. 14, 12 °Ent 76 dvayvo-
piope xapevtes.
dvdyvecpa, atos, 70, (dvaywaookw) that which is read,
lecture. Dion. Hat. I, 24, 4. Apotzton. Conj.
479, 16.
In ecclesiastical language, lectio, lesson. CONST.
Apost. 2, 5,3 "Eotw 8€ aveéixaxos, paxpdOvpos ev rais
vouOeciais, movdidakros, peXeTay Kat orovdatay ev Tats

2, 57, 5

> x , ‘ id > , LA , A -
Ava dvo b€ yevopévwv avayvacpdray Erepds tis Tods TOD

kuptakais BiBdos, mokds ev avayvdopacw.

AaBid Waddéro duvous, kat 6 ads Ta akpootixia Uro-
Wadhkéro. Crem. Hier. Catech. 4, 1.
Nyss. III, 466 C. Lenton. 149.

dvayvecréos, a, ov, legendus, that must be read. Dion.

GREG.

Turax in Bekker. 642,16 dvayvaortéor, one must
read.
dvayvdorns, ov, 6, (dvaywaokw) lector, reader. Sept.

1 Esdr. 8, 8 *Avayvdorny rod véyou xupiov. Prout.

173.

avadoyn

JT, 544 A. 695 E Tov dvayvdorny rot Kad\uobévous
=rpdiBov.

In the Christian church the dvayyéora form one of
the lower ecclesiastical orders. Can. Apost. 26, et
alibi. Const. Apost. 8, 22, 1, et alibi.
Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Epren. I, 1104 A,

also dvaywacko.)

Iqnat.
(See

avayépevots, ews, 4, coronation, as of a king. Porpn.
Cer. 410 *Avaydpevois A€ovros rod tis Oeias AjEews.

avayopevo, to proclaim. Hence, to invest one with regal
dignity and power. Turoru. 67 ’Aypydpevce Bper-
tavieva eis Bacikea, He proclaimed Brettanio a king.
Nic. Const. 55, 18 ’Avayopevouow eis Bacidéa *Apré-
prov. PorpH. Cer. 393 ‘0 dvayopevdels ev trois avo
péepecw Baorneds.

avaye, to report, to give or send an official account or
statement. Porra. Adm. 186, 15. 188. 211, 14,
et alibi.

aaywyevs, ws, 6, (dvdyw) one that leads up. Commonly,
that by which anything is drawn up, a rope. IGNAr.
Ephes. 9 ‘H 6 wits tpdv dvaywyels tpay, se.
éoriv.

2. The hind-quarter of a shoe. ArtuHEN. 12, 62

Téy Bdavrdy rovs avaywyéas.

avaberkis, ews, , (avadeikvupr) a showing, manifestation,

NT. Lue. 1, 80 "Eos jpépas dvadetécws

Const. Arost. 5,13 Me@’

aoe 3 , en wy , a4 ye >
YY emupavios UMLY ECT TLULL@TATI, kad nv oO Kuptos ava-

appearance.

> a | A > U
avtod mpos Tov “Iopanr.

SecEw byiv ris oikelas Oedryntos exoujcato.

‘H rod Siadqparos dvddeckis, tnauguration, coronation.
Poxys. 15, 26,7 Ta @vpata rapa rots mAnOectv Erompa-
COpeva mpos tiv Tod Siadjparos avaderEw.

avadevdpirns, ov, 6, from the dvadevdpds vine. Porys.
34, 11, 1 Oivoy .. +. roy dvadevdpirny Kadovpevor.

Quin. 53

’ ~ €- 8 4 ja , - >
Ek Tov aylov Kat c@rnpidadovs Banticpatos waidas ava-

dyadcxoua, to become sponsor at baptism.

Sexopevovs. Tororu. Cont. 172, 22. EvKHoL. p-
125 Tapdyros kat tod pedAovros dvadéxerOar rodro Kar
76 Barricpa. (See also dvadoxos 2, déxonai 2.)

dvadoars, ews, 9, digestion, as of food. Poxys. 3, 57, 8.
dyadoxn, js, 9, security, surety, bail, éyyin.

Porys. 5,
27, 4. ;

avasoyxos 174 avaxawito

dvd8oxos, ov, 6, fidetussor, surety. Dron. Hat. II, 1283.
Piotr. I, 965 D. 966 C.

2. Sponsor, godfather, at baptism. Mat. 427, 21
*Avddoyos aitod eyévero TOD axpdyrou Barticparos. Nic.
Il, 673 C "Epe emifnrodor yevéoOa aitay avadoxov.

. Porru. Cer. 620, 7. 10.

*Avddoxos tay tpixav, LHe who receives the hair of
the child at baptism. Porru. Cer. 621, 16 “Avadoyo
Tov Tpixav Tod BaciWsKod maidds. (See also xovpevpa,
Tptxokoupia.)

dvddvats, ews, j, an emerging from the water; opposed
to xarddvors. Sept. Sap. 19,7 "Ex 6€ mpotideotaros
Udaros Enpas avadvors yijs ebewpyOn.

So of persons baptized by immersion. Consvt.
Apost. 3, 17. ;

2. A drawing back, retreating, getting off, escape.
Prot. I, 490 D *Avddvcis tis orpareias, from the ex-
pedition.
avatuyn, js, 9, (dvagevyyupr) a breaking up ore’s quarters,
marching off, avatev&is. Sept. Ex. 40, 38 *Ev rdcais
rais dvatvyais aitav. Poxys. 3, 44, 13, et alibi.
dvatomupéw, to come to life again, to revive, intransitive.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 27 ’Avafwrupnodre ody f riotts
airod ev np. IGnar. Ephes. 1 ’Avatomupnoavtes
ev aipare Geov.
dvdbeya, atos, 7d, (dvariOnc) votive gift, avabnua. SEPT.
Ley. 27, 28 Wav avabena, 6 dv avabj.

2. An accursed thing, simply a curse. Serr. Deut.
7,26 Kat ovk eicoicers Bd€Avypa eis roy oikdy Gov, Kal dvd-
Ocua ton Sarep ToiTo .... dvdbepa eorr. NT. 1 Cor. 16,
22. Gal. 1,8. Const. (536), 1153 ’Avdbepa aire
dnd ths tpiddos. EvaGR. 3, 6 ’Ava@éuate tiv ev Kah-
xnddve ovvodoy xaburéBarev, anathematized. THroru.
683 “Amedbe eis rd oKédros Kal cis To dvdbepa, Go to per-
dition. Hes. ’AvaOeua, émapatos, akoweovntos.
dvabeyarite, iow, (dvabepa) to devote, consecrate. SEP.
Num. 18, 14. 21, 2. 3.

2. To curse, xarapopa. NT. Mare. 14,71 ‘o de
ijp£aro dvabeparifew kai Guview. Act. 23, 21 “AveBepd-

ticav éavtods pate payelv pyre mei Ews ob avehwow
* atrdv.

3. To anathematize, to denounce one as a heretic

or blasphemer. Arex. Atex. 573 C Adrovs re kat
Tovs ouvako\ovOnaavras avrois nyeis... . cuveNOdvres
dveOepaticaper. Soor. 7, 34, p. 384 Mdvres of KAnpi-
Kol adroy dyeOeudricay* orm! yap of Xptotiavol Kadeiv
ei@Oapev thy Kata Tod BAacdypou Wior, stray adtny
aomep ev otAy avaornoavtes bavepiw tots dmact Kara-
oTnTw@pLeEy.

dvabeuatiopds, 0d, 6, (avabenatitw) anathematization.
Cyrritt. Arex. VI, 147, et alibi. Trop. III,
717 B Téav fvayyos xaworopnbecav aipécewy dvabe-
paticpov eyypapoy meroujxanev. Const. (536), 1257
“O avabepaticpds SeBnpov, Wérpov, kal Zwopa.

dvaOnpartixés, 7, dv, relating to an dvaOnpa. Poxys. 27,
15, 3 My pdvoy tas dvaOnpatixds, ada Kal Tas éyypdmrous
Tuas.

avaiuaxtos, ov, bloodless. ‘“H avaipaxros Ovata, The blood-
less sacrifice, applied to the Zucharist. Const.
Apost. 2, 25, 5. 6, 23, 2 ’Avri Ovacias ris 80 aiudrav
Royikyy kat avaipaxroy Kal Thy pvotiKyy, Aris els Tov
Oavarov rod Kupiov ovpBdwv xapw emuredeirar TOD oopa-
Tos avTov kal Tov aiparos. Basiu. III, 674 C.

“H dvaiuaxros Natpela, = “H dvaipaxros Ovaia. Dip.
ALEX, 380 A 1) rpocayopery dvaipdxro Nazpela.
dvaipéotnos, ov, (avaipeots) relating to assassination.
Tueoru. Cont. 610, 12 *Hy yap aité &x twos cvpBov-
Aeurikfjs BiBAov 6 avatpéoipos xpdvos pepunuevos, the time
of his assassination.

avacOnréo, jo, to be insensible to any thing. IcNnar.
Magnes. 10 My ody dvacOntGpev tis xpnorérntos adrod.

dvaicxwtoypaos, ov, 6, (avaicxuvtos, ypadw) obscene
writer. Pours. 12, 13, 1.

avairtos, ov, uncaused, self-existent. Dip. ALEx. 609 A.

avaxd@apots, ews, 7}, (avaxabaipw) a clearing, removal, as
of rubbish. Potrys. 5, 100, 6 Ti dvaxdbapow roid
TT@paros.

*avaxawita, to renew. Isocr. Areop. 141 D Tod de
plcovs Tod tay “EMAnvav kal tis éxOpas tis mpos Tov
Baoikéa radw avaxexauoperns. Sept. Ps. 103, 30
"Avaxawieis TO mpdcaroy Tis yijs-

Metaphorically, to regenerate. Barn. 6 “Erei ody
dvakawicas has ev Th aperer TOY duapTi@y nuay éroincey

nuas GAdov TUoy, K. T A.

> /
GQVAKQALVLO LOS

dvakawwicpos, od, 6, (dvaxawifa) renovation. Dip. ALEX.
587 C, applied to baptism.

dvakaprrnp.ov, ov, 7, (avakdurt@) deversorium, inn. Kus.
V. €. 4, 59.

dvaxépapos, ov, (képapos) sartus tectus, repaired, in a good
condition, as a building. Basrxic. 16, 1, 7.

dvaxepadaida, dow, (kepadraidw) recapitulo, to sum up, to
comprehend. NT. Rom. 13, 9 ’Ey rotra rd Ady
dvaxepadaotra. Ephes. 1, 10 “Avaxeadradcacba ra
mavra ev XpioT@.

dvaxeparitw, wa, (ava, xepary) to hold up one’s head.
TuEoru. 279, 12 Ccordke, py dvaxepadricn! May he
be humbled !

avdkdacpa, aros, To, (KAdopa) piece of bread. TRroD.

dvak\yrhpia, wv, Ta, (avakadew) festival on a king's coro-
nation. Porys. 18, 38, 3 Ta avakAntjpia tod Ba-

aitéws. 28, 10, 8 Leyover aire ra vopitspeva ylyver Oar
trois Baci\cdow, dray cis HAixiay €AOwow, avaxAnTypta.

dydkdiros, ov, (dvaxdivn) for leaning upon. Substan-
tively, rd dvdkduroy, couch, seat, avaxhwrnpiov. SEPT.
Cant. 3, 10.

dvaxddovbos, ov, (axddovbos) wanting sequence. SEX.
Ady. Gram. 10, p. 260 Sodorkicpds eore rapdrrecis
dovynOns Kata THY OAnv civtaéw Kal dvaxddovbos.

Dion. Hat. V, 309.
Hence, to un-

avakodovws, adv. of dvakddovbos.

dvaxopBda, aca, (kop8da) to unbutton.
dress. Vit. Srepu. 474 Tay rod mapaBdrov ipariov

ertAaBdopevor avakopBodow avréy, Kat as Sikny exddpoews

pécov dmdvtay ToUTwY yupvoy TapeaTycar.
Mid. dvaxopBdoua, I unbutton my garment. Hence,

I take off my outer garment. Gnroron. 10, 83, 1
dvakopBaadpevos.

dvakéntw, to cut off, break off, shake off. Puur. II,
70 D Tods pev Aodopodyras avakérr@y Kat Svaxpwwd-
pevos. Porye. 5 Kady yap 16 dvakdarecOae dd rév
erOupiay ev TO KdTHO-

dvaxpepdvyvpt, middle dvakpenavvupat, to cling to. IGNnat.
Ephes. (interpol.) 5 Tobs dvaxpepapévous aire.

avakrita, iw, (krita) to rebuild, make anew, repair.

Joseru. Ant. 11, 4, 3.

Ienar. Trall. 8

Srras. 9, 2, 5.
Metaphorically, to regenerate.

’ ,
-AvaxticagGe éavTovs ev TIOTEL

175

’ rf
avanoryevov

dvaxtopirca, ns, 7, (avakrap) queen, empress, dvacca, Ba-
Arrat. 11.

dvakikdwots, ews, 7, (dvaxveddw) a turning round and
Porys. 6, 9,

citiooa.

round, circuit, revolution, dvakikdAnots.
10 Todcrevdy avakixdoots.
dvakwdikevots, ews, 7, (avd, KodiE) compilation of laws.
Mat. 448 ’Avaxadixevors eyevero Tay madaay vdpov.
dydkados, ov, (kadov) short, curtailed. Diop. 2, 54, p.
166, 350.
dva\aos, ov, 6, (avadapBave) scapular, scapulary, avaBo-
EvAGr. Scrrens. 1221 A ‘O 8€ avddaBos makw

© Lol - Ea > A , ,
6 oravpoeidds Tois @mors alray mepimAeKopevos ovpodov

devs.

Tijs cis Xpiordv ott wictews avadapBavovens tods mpaeis
kal meptoteANovons det Ta K@AvovTa, Kal THY épyaciay
dvepmddioroy ad’rois mapexovons.

dvadnpumtnp, jpos, 6, (avadauBdve) = apvornp? aputyp ?
Sept. 2 Par. 4, 16.

dvadnYipos, ov, (dvddnys) relating to the ascension of
Christ. Socr. 7, 26 “H avadiipos tod cawripos éopri,
The feast of the Saviour’s Ascension.

Substantively, 7 avadnyios, sc. éopry or jpepa, the
Porpu. Cer. 54, 16. 17.
avadnyis, eas, 4, the being taken up, the ascension of
NT. Luce. 9,51. Inen. 1,
10, 1 Ti evoapkoy cis to’s ovpavo’s avatynfw. Eus.
2, Prooem. Id. V. C. 3, 43 Tod ris dvadnWews dpovs.
Socr. 1, 17, p. 47, 20.

2. Ascension, the Ascension-day, a church feast.

Ascension, dvadnyis.

Christ, dvédevors, avodos.

Const. Avost. 5, 19, 6 “H €opry tis dvadnews rod
kupiov, The feast of the Lord’s Ascension. 5, 20, 2.
Mera S¢ déxa tpepas tis dvadyYrews, But after ten days
from the Ascension ; On the tenth day after Ascen-
sion. 8, 33, 2 Thy avadnw apyetrooav, Let them rest
from their work on the Ascension ; Let them abstain
from servile labor on Ascension-day.
3. The church of the Ascension, at Jerusalem,
Tueop. II, 538 C.
avd\\aypa, atos, Tb, = dAdaypa 2. Supt. 2 Reg. 24, 24
Krapevos xrycopat mapa cod ev avahdaypare Kal ovK avoicw
TO kupio pou Ged ddokavtapa Swpedy.
dvadoyciov, ov, 7d, (avdoyos, avadéyw) reading-desk, ava-

Aoyoy. SUID. “Avadoyciov, ev & TiBevrar Ta BiBXia.

> /
avahoytov

dvaNéytov = dvadoyciov. APOCR. Thom. Euangel. A, 15, 2
Eipe PiBNiov keipevov €v TH dvadoyig. Porpu. Cer. 760:

dvadéyas (dvddoyos), adv. proportionately, in proportion
to. Turoru. Cont. 283, 23 ’Avaddyeas ris olkeias
éxactov dperis mpoBiBdcas Kal pirodporvnodpevos. 318,
20 diroppomnbcica peyadompen@s dvadéyas Tis mpoatpe-
ces Kal evyevetas avTis.

dvadio, voa, to depart this life, to die. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr. Matthaei 31 ’Avédvoev 6 emicxoros dra ev
kupio.

dvapaprncia, as, j, (dvaudprynros) sinlessness. APOPHTH.
Arsen. 2.

avapdprnros, ov, without sin, sinless ; opposed to dpapro-
dés. Sept. Deut. 29, 19 “Iva py cvvarodecy 6 dpap-
Ta@NOs TOY avapnapTnToy.

dvapapuxdopac (pnpuxdopa), to revolve in one’s mind.
Ews. 5, 20, p. 239.

dvaperaté (peraéi), adv. meanwhile, in the mean time.
Dexter. 19, 18 Wodda dvaperagd cixévrov.

2. Among, between. Amputr. 208 A Ta dvaperagd
aitav. Tropa. 543,15 ’Avapera£d airay. Porru.
Adm. 169 ’Avaperaéd d¢ rév Tovpkay cvvapbevros rrohe-
pou kat tay Tar¢ivakiray.

Porpu. Cer. 319.

dvavdia, an exclamation.

dvavéwpa, atos, Td, (dvaveda) renewal. Kus. 10, 4, p.
476, 30.
dvavewrikds, 7, 6v, (dvaved@) serving to renew. JOSEPH.

Ant. 11, 4, 7 ’Avavewrixas tay mporépav ayadav.

Pron I,
141 B. Lucran. Hermot. 83 “Qozep ék peOns avarnpar.

*dvavipo, jo, (vnpe) to become sober again.

Metaphorically, Zo come to one’s sober senses.
Crser. Tabul. 9 “Oray yap avavn yy aicOdverat dre ovk
NT.
2 Tim. 2, 26 *Avavnwow ex tis Tod diaBddov rayidos.

Hobiey, GAN tm adtns Karnobiero Kat UBpitero.

Ienar. Smyrn. 9 Evdoydy €or Nourdy avavijyrar.
dvayrippytos, ov, (pytés) incontrovertible, incontestable.
Potye. 6,7,7. 28,11, 4. Puur. 1,124 A. Ienat.
Epist. ad Mari. Cassobol. 3 *Qp efyov dvavrippnrov ind
cov THy andderEw.
dvavtippyrws, ady. of dvavtippyros. PoLtys. 23, 8, 11

Tuyxavew ravray tav pitavOporeyv avarTippytos.

dvavThéo, Now, (dvTAéw) to pump up.

176

avaThacpa
Metaphorically, to endure. Serr. Job. 19, 26
To déppa pov 7d avavthovy taba.
avataivw (Eaivw), to break open afresh, said of wounds.
Metaphorically, to renew. Porys. 27, 6, 6 ’Ava-
Eawoperns tis Suaopas €k Twev epupdray Tis xwpas.
dvarra\aiw (wadaia), resipisco, to recover, to come back to
one’s senses, to repent ; said of backsliders. Metron.
400 B ?Avaradaicavra pev 70 Kata Ti mapakony ArTnpa.
Perr. ALEX. 10 “Exaemroxdres kat avara)aicartes.
ANC. 2 Ovcavres, pera 5€ radra dvarahaicaytes.
Basiu. IU, 4B Ta
Kai

dvdradw, vice versa, the reverse.
dyépo.a kata Thy iow dvopoiws mpopéperba.
dvdradu, Ta dvopolws mpopepopeva avopora elvar KaT& THY
giow.

dvarddXakros, ov, (axa\\dcow) not having left. PaLuan.
Vit. Chrys. 86 B *Avard\Xaxrov otcav ris exkdyaias,
Not having left the church.

avaratéo, noa, (raréw) obambulo, to walk up and down.
Cepr. IJ, 227, 23.

dvdmavots, ews, 4, rest. Metaphorically, death, with

reference to departed believers. Aroor. Act. et
Martyr. Matt. 30.

dvarrave, to cause to rest. Mid. dvaratcacba, to be at

Const. Avost. 8,

13, 1 ‘Ymép raév ev wioret dvaravoapévay Senbdper. 8,

rest, said of departed believers.

41, 1 ‘Ymép dvaravoapévov ev Xpiotd adehpdy jpav
denOGper, Let us pray for our brethren who are at
rest in Christ. ANT. 23 Koipnots tod dvaravoapévov.
avdretpa, as, }, (meipa) trial. Pours. 26, 7, 8 Thy ava-
repay Tov mAolwy, to prove the ships.
2. Drill, drilling, the training of soldiers. Potys.
10, 20, 6.
avaréure, to send upto Rome. Porys. 1, 7, 12 *Ava-
29, 11, 9 Todvdparoy
(Compare dvaroprn, ave.)
Martyr. Porye. 15

meppbertay eis Thy Popny.
dvaréprrety eis Pony.
‘To send up, as a prayer.
’Avaréppavros 8€ airod TO ayny Kal mAnpdoavros Ty
edyiy, of Tod mupds GvOpwror e&qyyay 7d rip.
The expression kal col thy ddfay dvarepropev is of
frequent occurrence in the Rrruat.
Serr. Prov. 18, 4.

avdmAacpa, aros, rd, (avarhdoow) form, Jigure, as of the

dvanndio, doubtful for dvaridie.

ava \npow

body.
Tois avamAdopact Tay cwpdrov.

2. That which is forged, forgery, fabrication.
Evs. 3, 25.

dvam\npow, adimpleo, to fulfil, accomplish. Barn.

Drop. 2, 56 Idvras pév yap mapamAnotovs civat

21 ’AvamAnpodre wacav évrodjv.
dvamdnpwots, ews, 7, fulfilment, cvvrédcca. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 1,
54 Els dvarAjpwow phuaros Tod Kupiov ev ordpart Tepepiov.
dvarovéw, now, (mow) to make up, simply to make.
Sept. Ley. 6, 40 (10) Ovoia dvaremompéry ev edaio.
dvarrohdynros, ov, (arodoyéopar) without defence, that can-
Porws, 29: 45
12, 21, 10 ’Ava-

not be defended, inexcusable.
Tlovodytes dvaroddyntov thy dapriay.
moddyntov yiyverat TO Weddos.
dvaroprn, js, }, (dvanéura) a sending up. Porys. 30,
9, 10, to Rome.
mounds, A digging up of treasure.

Luctan. Alex. 5 Oncavpay dva-
(Compare dva-
TréuTre@, ave.) ;
dvarticow, to explain, expound. Iren. 1, 10, 3 "Oca
Te keirat €v Tais ypapais avartuccew.
dvapaBaxns, ov, 6, the Jewish high-priest. Josrpy. Ant.
~3, 7, 1 TS dpxcepet, dv avapaBaxnv mpocayopevovor +
onpatver S€ TO dvopa apxtepéa.
davapyupia, as, 7, the being avapyvpos; a law-term. GLoss.
JUR. “Avapyupia Aéyerar Stay tis ypayvas oiketoxetpws Kal
Sporoynaas Aaeiv dpyvptoy Kal ovdapds €haBev a apodo-
ynoev, i) €AaBe pepos Te.
dvdpyupos, ov, (dpyupos) without silver. Hence, without
money. Psrtu. Syn. Leg. 100 Xpéos dvapyupor,
Debitum non numerata pecunia.
Substan-
tively, Of dyvor Avapyupo, certain itinerant physicians,
The most
Porpu.

2. Receiving no pay for his services.

who charged nothing for their cures.
ancient of them are Koopas and Aaptavds.
Cer. 559, 16.

roupyay “Avapyipav Koopa kat Aaytavod.

Horot. Noy. 1 Tay dyiev kai Oavpa-
Jan. 31 Tay
dyiav kai Oavparouvpyay ’Avapytpay Kipov Kat "Iwdvvov.
Jul. 1 Tév dyiay cat Oavparovpydy “Avapyipov Koopa
kat Aayavod tdy ev Poyy, different from those whose
festival is celebrated on the first of November.
(Compare NT. Matt. 10, 8 "Ac6evoivras Oeparevere,

Aempovs xabapifere, vexpods eyeipere, Sayudvia exBddXere. |

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. Dey

it

avacKacos
Awpeay éXaBere, Swpedy Sére. PHILOSTORG. 3,
15, p. 498, 29 “Apuorevav dé ev iarpixf 6 “Aérios dutcbov
mapeixe Tois Seopevors riv Ocparreiav.)
Prot. I, 416 C "AvapOpov
II, 994 E

avapOpos, ov, inarticulate.
adadaypdv. 738 A Srevaypovs dvdpOpovs.
@avas avapOpovs.

Ianar. Mari. Cassobol. Epist. ad Ignat. 4 "AvapOpa

oxeddv ert pbeyydpevos, While yet an infant.

avapOpws, adv. of dvapOpos, without joints. Pru. II,
611 B Tois S€ xpnarois avdpOpws Kal cvyKexupévas em-
BadXovear, confusedly.

dvapOparas (apbpdw), adv. without connection, distortedly.
Srras. 1, 1, Argum.

dvappixavar (ava, paxia), to overflow. Leo Gram. 128,
11. Cenpr. I, 674, 16.

dvappvats, ews, 7, (pvopar) deliverance. Merruop. 372 B
Thy karadvow Tod kupiov nud eis adnv, Kal rapadofoy
avappvow tay ev pbopa katexopevar.

avapxos, ov, (dpxn) having no beginning. Can. Apost.
49, applied to the Father. Inrn. 1, 2, 1, applied to
the Deep (Bv6cs) of the Gnostics.

dvdpyws, ady. of dvapyos. Mertuop. 257 B. Dm.
ALEX. 332 B ’Avdpyos éréyOn.

dvacetaTns, 00, 6, (avacetw) disturber of the public peace.
Cua. 876 A.

dvaceiotpia, as, 7, fem. of avaceioris.

Chrys. 14 E.

avacka\Xo, ada, (ckdddAw) to seek out, examine.

PALLAD. Vit.

Ienar.
Mariae Cassobol. Epist. ad Ignat. 2 *Avackadov 8
Téy oyiopay cou (write roy Noyicpov cov ?).

dvackante, ayo, (cxartw) to dig up, to extirpate, utterly
destroy, raze to the ground. Pours. 16,1, 6 Tots re
vaovs ék Oepediov aveckae.

Const.

(536), 1148 D ’Avackapj ra doréa rév Manyaiov /

Curse the bones of the Manicheans!

2. To damn, curse, an imprecatory term.

THEOPH.
356, 15 "Avécxarpay tov Umapxov ev yevebraka Oewpic.
640, 12 Kat roiro dxovcavres of Navi avéckayay adrov.
682,14 Tod Aaod mavrds Kai tod Sypov dvacKamrrovTos
kat éumtvovtos av’rov. Crpr. I, 775, 21. 783, 10.
(See also avacxagos. )

avackagos, ov, (dvacxantw) damned, accursed, an impre-

~

1

avacoBy

catory word. Curon. 700 Ocopavovs rod ris avacka-
gov pviuns, Of Theophanes — blasted be his memory!
729 ‘O @copionros Kai avdcxapos Xoopons. Nic. II,
1036 C Tov dvdoxapov Maca\pav. THropH. Conv.
482.

dvacoBn, fis; 7, (dvacoBew) dissension.

(See also dvacxanrw 2.)
Tueoru. 530

Téyovey b€ avacofy péecoy avray.
dvacrdoipos, ov, (dvacracis) belonging or relating to the

resurrection of Christ. Const. Aposr. 7, 36, 1 Ty
dvaordoipov éopriy mavyyupiCovres rij Kuptaxy, the festival
of the resurrection.

‘H dvaotdowpos juéepa, or simply 7 dvactdcios, (a)
The day of the resurrection of Christ, that is, Sun-
day. Avost. Const. 2, 59,2 "Ev 79 rot kupiov dva-
7, 30 Thy avacracipoy
Tod Kuplov Hucpay, Thy Kuptaxyy dapev. Basi. III,
56 B. Epren. I, 1105 D. (b) Laster Sunday.
Const. Apost. 5, 17,2 Tv rod xupiov npay “Incod

atagiuw TH Kuptaky, SC. nuepa.

Xpicrod dvacrdoipoy jpepay. CHRON. 698 “H dvaora-

cipos. QUIN. 66 Tis dyias avactacivov Xpiotod rod
Geod Hua ipepas.
EvayyéAtov dvactdouov, in the Rirvat, The Gospel
of the day relating to the resurrection of Christ.
Tpordpioy avacrdoipoy, in the RiruaL, A modulus
relating to the resurrection of Christ.
Kavoy dvacrdoupos, in the RITUAL, a xavev relating
to the resurrection of Ohrist.
dvdoraats, ews, 9, the resurrection of the body. NT. Matt.
22,23, et alibi. Barn. 5. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 26.
[The doctrine of the resurrection of the body was
taught by the ancient Magi at least as early as the
fourth century before the commencement of the
Christian era. THrorompus et Euprmus apud
Dioa. LaEert.1,9 Ocdmopmos .... Os kat dvaBiocecOa
Kara Tovs Mdyous dyat tovs avOparous Kai Erec Oat abavd-
rous...-+ Tadra dé kat EvSnpos 6 Pddios ioroped. |
2. The church of the Resurrection at Jerusalem.
Tueop. I, 538.
avdoreipos, ov, (oreipa) with a high prow, as a ship.
Potye. 16, 3, 8 ’Avacreipov rhs veas ovens.

dvactiwots, ews, ) (dvacrnAda) a setting up, as of a pic-

ture. Nic. I, 1033 E ‘H rap cenray cixévav dvacrnAwors.

8 avaTnKo

dvaoroixeda (atorxedw), to change, transform. vs.
V. C. 3, 46 "Avecrorxetotro yoty air wuyq ext rH
apOaprov kat dyyeAukny ovctay.

dvaotpatoredeia, as, 9, (dvactparoredeva) the breaking up
of an encampment. Poxrys. 6, 40,1 Tas 8 ék rijs
mapepBodns avaotpatoredeias tovodvrat Tov Tpdrov TodTOY.

dvaotpatoredeva, evow, (otpatoredevw) to break up an

Potys. 1, 24, 4, et alibi.

avaotpepopa (avactpépa), to associate with.

encampment.

Barn. 19
OvdE KohANOnon ek Wuxis pera tWyAOr, GAG pera Sixaiov
kal Tarewav avaotpadpyon-

dvacrpepa, to invert, said of prepositions when they
come after the word they govern; as déuov xara for
kara Sdyov. Dion. THRAX in Bexxer. 641, 17 Ovx
dvaotpepovrat.

dyaotpopy, js, 9, conversation, conduct. Const. Apost.
2, 87,4. Neocags. 8. Sarp.10. Cop. Arr. Can. 8.

dvacpadns, €s, (aopadys) unsafe, insecure, ovk OY ph
dogadjs. Dr. Arex. 708 B Ad 76 dvaatpanes TOY
eray, substantively.

dvacapeto (cape), to heap up. Porys. 8, 35, 5 ’Emt
1d mpos Th méAet XEtAos TOD Xods dvarwpevopevov.

avdragis, ews, 9, (dvateive) a stretching up, lifting up.

Potys. 5, 44,3. 8, 15,3. 10,

13, 8 Thy cis Uyos avdracww.

Hence, elevation.
Metaphorically, menace. Porys. 4, 4,7 Nopifes
yap jpiv, en, cod pédewv, i) THs ons dvatdcews; 30, 4, 2
Ti mpos avrovs opyiy Kal thy dvdracw Tis cvykAnTov.
2. Abstinence, abstemiousness. Puut. Il, 62 A
Mj) Kakovy avaracet TO cpa.
3. In grammar, elevation of the voice, used with
reference to the acute accent. Dion. THRAX in
BeEkKER. 630 Kara dvaraow ev rj o&eia.
dvararikés, 7, dv, (dvateivw) menacing. Porys. 5, 43, 5
*Avaratikas kat Wevdeis eladepwv emiotohds mapa Tov
Baotdéas.
dvaratixas, adv. of dvararixés, menacingly. Pore. 4,
4, 7 ‘Opidodvros ody avtod rére dvaratikds Kai pada
imepnpdves trois Meconvios. 22,17, 6 *Avaratixds kal
Tikp@s @pidnoe Tois mpecBevrais.
dvarnkw (rhxw), to melt up. Mid. dvarjxopa, to melt,

thaw. Porye. 2, 16,9 Tay dvarnxopévay xidvav.

* ,
avativay Los

dvatwaypés, ot, 6, (dvatwacow) a brandishing up and
Sept. Nah, 2, 10.

dvaroXn, js, 7, the east, the quarter of sunrise, commonly
Sept. Ez. 11, 1 Thy many

down.

in the plural, ai dvatodai.
TOD olkou kupiov Hv Karévartt, THY BAéerouTay Kata avaTo-
Ads. Porys. 2, 14, 4, et alibi. Const. Apost. 2,
57,3 Kat mparov pev 6 oikos €oT@ émpykns kat dvatohas
2, 57, 10

5 , oe:
Kal pera roito cuppaoves amavres eavacrdvtes Kat én”

retpappévos, with its altar-part to the east.

... mpocevEdcbwacay TO bed,
Bast. III, 54 E 16 zpés

avarodas tetpapbar kata ty mpocevxyy roiov €didafev

dvaro\ds katavoncavtes .

looking towards the east.

juas ypdupa; 56 A Iavres pev dpdpev kara dvarodas
emt Ta mpocevXGy.

2. The East, the eastern parts of the world. SEpr.
Gen. 2, 8 ’Edirevoev 5 beds mapddewrov ev “Edeu kara
dvaro\as.

Particularly, the eastern parts of the world with
reference to Rome or to Constantinople (as Western
Asia). Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 5 "Ev re 19 avarod
kai ev TH Ovoe. Hus. 4, 26, p. 191, 16.
182 E. Epren. 391 C.

dvarohixds, 7, 6, (dvarody) eastern, with reference to

Crem. Rom. 1, 25 ’Ev

- > ll , , - 4 ‘ > ,
Tois dvaToNtkois TOmols, TovTeaTW Tots Tept THY “ApaBiay.

ATuHANn. I,

Rome, or to Constantinople.

Tueoruit. Ad Autol. 3, 29 Ta dvarodtka kAipara.

Substantively. (a) Oi dvarodxot, The people of the
East. Hus. V. C. 2,55. Aran. I, 176 D.

(b) Ta ’Avarodxd, se. tpordpia, in the RiTuAL, a
name given to certain troparia, the authorship of
which is attributed to Anatolius, a disciple of Theo-
dorus Studites. (See also Horot. Jul. 3.)

dvaruNoce, if, (ruXiccw) revolvo, to roll or wind back,
to unwind. Metaphorically, to recall and consider.
Crem. Rom. Erpist. 1, 31 ’Avarvdigopev ta am’ dpyijs
yevdpeva. Lucian. Nigr. 7.

dvapddavdos or avapadavdds = dvadddartos.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 9.

avapddavros, ov, bald-headed, avapadavbos, dvapadas, pada-

Serr. Ley. 13, 41. "

Lev.

Apocr.

kpés.
@vapaddvrapa, atos, 7d, bald forehead. Sept.

13, 42.

179

avaxapnols
dyadadas, 6, = Cepr. I, 691, 11.

Sept. Lev. 6, 26 ‘o
Const. Arost.

avapaXavros.
dvadepa, to offer, as an oblation.
icpeds 6 avahépwy adtiy era adrny.
2, 57,14 Mera S€ ratra yweobw 9 Ovoia éotdrtos ravros
Tov aod Kal mpocevxouevou Hovxws* Kal ray avevexOn,
peradapBavera éxdorn taéis Kab’ éavtiy Tod Kuptakov a=
patos kal Tov Titov aiuaros. 2, 58, 2 Thy evxaproriav
dvoicat. 3, 20,2 Médvov tov pev mpecBurepoy didackew,
avaépew, Barrifew, cidoyeiv tov Nady. ANC. 2 “Aprov
i) mornptoy avapépew. (See also avagopa 1.)
Perr. Ant. 146 B. 147 A.
dvagopd, as, 7, offering, oblation, with reference to the
holy Eucharist. Can. Arost.3 Té xaipo tis Oeias
dvagopas, At the time of the divine oblation.
Avost. 2, 59, 2 Ovoias avapopa, The oblation of the
sacrifice ; The holy Eucharist. 8, 11, 5 Kara rév

Aprocr. Liturg. Jacob. p. 73

2. To mention.

Const.

kaipov ths avacopas.
‘H ayia dvagopa.
Epues. 1093 C

> \ ’ ‘ ~ ‘ Sees , \
Avagopa Neoropiov Kat T@Y OvV auT@ €MLOKOTT@Y Tpos

2. Relatio, memorial, petition.

Cop. Arr. Can. 47 Ti avadopay judy
Antec. 1, 2,6. Constr. II,

tovs Baci\éas.
mpobvpws ciadetacbe.
632 C.

3. Report, an official statement of facts. Apocr.
Anaph. Pilat. titul. "Avaopa Wiarov. CYRILL. ALEX.
Epist. 86 D? 90 C? Porpn. Adm. 211,15. 222,
7. 230.

4. Mention, naming. Crrvur. 140 C.

Sept. Ex. 25, 14.

dvaopikés, 7, dv, (avapépw) relative, as applied to certain

dvacopevs, €ws, 6, = avdcopor.
pronouns and pronominals. Dion. THRAx in Brex-
KER. 636, 12. (See also avrarodorixds, Seuxrixds, Sporw-
prarikds.)

dvaporis, iSos, 7, (pas) skylight. Erieu. II, 161 C
“Avaber éx Tdv Soparwy Tas kadovpévas avaparidas avewtev.

Poxrs. 6, 23, 11

M1) mpdrepov tov Secpov ev tals xpetats avayadacbqvat.

dvaxa\dw (xaddw), to relax, loosen.

dvaxetpordvnats, ews, 7, (xetporovew) reordination. Cop.
Arr. Can. 48.
dvaxépyots, ews, 9, the being an dvaywpnrys. EUAGR.

Scrrens. in Cotelerius’s Ecclesiae Graecae Monu-
menta, Vol. III, p. 79 B.

avaxwapntns

dvaxwpnrns, 00, 6, (dvaxapéw) anchorite. Eripu. I, 291 B
et alibi. Euacr. Scrrens. 1224 A Tots peév dvayo-

pnrais of Saipoves yupvol mpoomadaiover. EpHes. 1608

B. Novetu. 5, 3. Nic. LU, 1288 C ’Avaywpnris
Tv Koopikav ppovridwr.

dvaywpyrikds, 7, ov, anchoretical. Aropuru. Gelas. 5.
Qurn. 41 ’Avaywpyrixy Suayoyy-

dvanradda, iow, (ynrapdw) retracto, to retract, revoke.
Antec. 1, 6, 6 “Anak 8€ édy 7 etRoyos airia év KovoiNio
Rex Oy, etre ddyOys eorw, eire \yevd)s, od avalynaparat.

Sept. Ex. 8, 15.

Lyp. 157, 18.

avdpayaba, now, (avnp, dyabds) to be or prove a brave

Porys. 1, 45,3. 5, 71, 10, et alibi.

dySpaydbnpa, atos, 7d, (avdpayabéw) brave conduct.

dvayuéis, ews, 7, respite.

avdpaBara, of, andrabatae?

man.
Po-
LyB. 1, 45, 3, as a various reading.
dvdpadeAos, ov, 6, (avnp, adedqds) levir, husband's brother,
Sanp, dvdpos ddeAdds. ‘THEroru. 703,10. Comn. I,
166.
avdpdyuvos, ov, common to men and women. Const.
Arvost. 1, 9,1 ’Avdpédyuvov yur mor) pi) NoverOa, sc.
Nourpdv, Let not a Christian woman bathe with men.
(See also Badaveioy.)
2. Substantively. (a) Td dvdpéyuvoy, man and wife ;
Damasce. I, 617 D.
(b) In the plural, dvdpéyuva, men and women,
Eprpu. J, 181 C.
dvdpdunxor, ov, To, (dynp, pijkos) a man’s height.
Sas. 358 A.

dvdpdmAouros, ov, (avnp, tAodTos) rich in husbands, having

a married couple.

avSpes kat yuvaixes.
Vir:

many husbands. Pattap. Vit. Chrys. 14 E Xfpa
pev, avdpdmAouror be.

*ay8péropvos, ov, 6, (avnp, mépvos) pathicus, catariyav.
TuHEeopompts apud Porys. 8, 11, 12.

dveyxatéw, noa, (avd, eyxata) to rip open the bowels,
avevrepita. LEIMON. 54 ’Aveyxarnoevy éavrdv, He
ripped open his own bowels.

a@vebeAyoia, as, 7, (€bé\a) no-will, unwillingness ; opposed
to 6€Anots. Dip. ALEX. 281 C Tis OeAqoews yap cat

Tis dveeAnaias kal maons evvoias mporepever 6 Te yevvnoas

Oebs Kat matnp, TO Te aravyacpa THs Sdéns aitod 6 vids.

dveBedntas, ady. against one’s own will; opposed to

180

avéwn
Oeknras. Dip. ALEX. 285 B Oedyras 6 cbs dbdvards
éotw kai ayabds, i) avebeAntas ;
dveixaotos, ov, (cixd{a) that cannot be likened to any-
Arocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. p. 62.

dveyut, to ascend. Oi dudvres, sc. cvyyeveis, the ascending .

thing.

relations, that is, rarnp pytnp, mdmmos pdupn, mpérar-

Tos Tpopaupn, arémanmos aroudupn, and so on. ANTEC.

3,6 ‘H pév trav dudvrav Kat karidvtav ovyyévea amd

mpotov apxerar Babuod. (See also BaOyds, kdreyu,
maytos.)

avexduyyntos, ov, (exdipyéouar) indescribable, unutterable,

NT. 2 Cor. 9,15 TH davexdiy-

Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 20 ’Avexduj-

unspeakable, adirynros.
yite abrov dwpea.
ynta xpipara. 1,49 To dos, cis 6 avayer 7 aydmn,
avexdupynrév eorw. .
avekdoros, ov, unpublished, as a book. Drop. 1, 4.
dvek\aAnros, ov, (ekAadéw) unspeakable, unutterable, inex-
NT. 1 Pet. 1, 8 Xapa@ dvexhadyro. Icnar.
Tren. 1, 14,

5 ‘ Yo oe ie ? s a. AS Y
Awa To apavous auToUs €lval, TOUTEOTLY appHnTous Kat

pressible.

Ephes. 19 Té has adrod avex\dAnrov jy.

dvek\aAnrous.

dvékNewrtos, ov, (ekreirw) never failing. Drop. 1, 36
T1\qOos eis rapryetay avinow avexdeurrov.

Mr-

THOD. 396 B Tov cvvOpovoy adrod Kat dvexpoirnroy

dvexdoirnros, ov, (expordw) not having gone out.

vidy.

dvexparntos, ov, (expavéw) not pronounced, as a letter,
stlent. THreopos. 978 Maca yey icoovAdaBoica ri
evcia tiv Sorixny exer eis I avexovnroy Aryouoay pera
Tod pavnertos tis evbecias, 7) peiCovos avTicroixou.

avedenpav, ov, (€Aejpwv) merciless, cruel. Sept. Prov.
aos

dvéXevors, ews, 7, (€Aevots) ascension, avodos, avadnyis.
Just. Apol. 1, 26 Mera rv avédXevow rod Xpicrod eis
ovpavor.

dvediras, adv. unceasingly, perpetually, unfailingly.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 85 ’AveAAumds Bpvovow ai
myat.

dve\mtotos, ov, (eAritw) desperate. ApopuTu. Gelas. 2
*AvéeAmare Tov avOporav.

dvéun, ns, 7, (avenos) windle, a kind of reel. Apopnurtn.

Macar. 3 Srpéferar os dvéun.

”
avepLos

depos, ov, 6, wind. Kar’ dvenov, To the windward.
Gropon. 2, 26 Tiy do ed’ indo rérov Katackevdferw
Xp}, wa Eroipws Tov dvepov trodeEnra. Kal mpd mdvtov
mapauddrrecOar Set pr Kat’ avenov TOV oikndTaY f TaY
Oi yap avepor THY axvny,
Touréote Ta NenTa TOY axUpav, emupéepovtes AeAnOdras Tois
5, 31, 1

12, 2, 2 My Kara avepoy rev

, , \
mapadeio@y Tatrew THY Go.

bpbarois Tav avOpmmeav Stakaiover Tas kdpas.
Kar’ dvejov Tov aume@vos.
Aoviey Kepevar, iva py Und THs axyns POcipyrar ra pura.
dvenopbopia, as, 9, (dvendpOopos) damage done by the
wind. Sxrpt. Deut. 28, 22.
dvepdpOopos, ov, (dvepos, pbeipw) blasted or injured by the
wind. Sept. Gen. 41, 6 ‘Emra ordxves Nemtot kat
Patyap. Vit. Chrys. 56 E ’Emi ras
dvepopOdpous &ywv xetporovias, metaphorically.
Scyu. 645.

avevSolactos, ov, (evdodta) undoubted, indubitable, indis-

avepopOopor.
dvevSordotpos, dv, indubitable, avevdotactos.
putable. Lucran. Hermot. 67.
dvevdoidarws, ady. of dvevdoiacros, undoubtingly, unhesi-
tatingly. Crm. Rom. Homil. 2, 11 Tots Nourois rots
SiSackadias airod Adyous avevdoidorws erecOar.
avevyéntos, ov, (evvoew) tnconceivable. Inen. 1, 11, 5.
1, 14, 1.
2. Actively, imperitus, unacquainted with, ignorant
Potys. 2, 35, 6

11, 8, 8 Davrav joav rovTwy

of, not understanding, pn évvoav.

*Avevydntot TOY ToLOUT@V.

avevvénro. Diop. 1, 8 Tpodis 8 ipépov mavrehas
dvevvonrtous-

dvevdxAnros, ov, (evox€ew) untroubled, undisturbed. Petr.
Avex. 500 B.

dvevrepitw, wa, (avd, vrepov) to rip open the bowels, avey-

MAL.

,
+e + GVEVTEPLTED.

KaTe@. 115, 16 “Ovriwa kparnoas rijs Képns

dveEnyntos, ov, (eényéouac) inenarrabilis, inexpressible.
Tren. 4, 20, d.

dveétyviactos, ov, (e&txudto) unsearchable, inscrutable.
Sept. Job. 5, 9.

dvékobos, ov, (€£od0s) without the means of subsistence,

Arnan. I, 351 C. 380 D.

dvendyyedtos, ov, (erayyéAkw) not announced, begun

Po-

LyB. 4, 16, 4 Hodcuous averayyéArous pépovres moAXois.

poor.

without formal declaration, as war, axyjpuktos.

181

? , .
QVETTLONETOS

dveraicxuvros, ov, (eraexivopat) that need not be ashamed.
NT. 2 Tim. 2, 15 ’Epyarny averaicxuvtov.

dveréxraros, ov, (émekreivw) not extended or increased, as
applied to nouns. Dion. Trax in BEKKER. 632,

10 ’Ovopdrov averekrdroy kar edOciay Kat EviKny TTdoW.

Poryes. 7, 8, 4

* ” n \ > \ Ly ,
Avepidake 8 aird tiv dpxnv avemiBovAcvtov, secure

avertBovAevtos, ov, not plotted against.

against plots.

avertyvaaras, ady. of dventyvworos, imperceptibly. Po-
Eye, 18; 1) 16.

avertypados, ov, (emrypadn) having no inscription on tt.
Potys. 8, 33, 6 ’Eijxe Suaprafew tas tov Popatov
oikias ovvOnua Sods rodepias vouifew ras avemvypadous.
Drop. 1, 64 ‘H 8 Adrrwv [rupapis] dvertypapos pev
éort. STRAB. 2,1, 23 Twas d€ kal dvenvypadous kadei,

Bast. IW, 113 D, without a super-

scription, as a letter. .

unauthentic ?

*

dvertypopos, ov, Doric, = dventypapos. Insor. 5774.
5775, I, 84.

dvemikodvtos, adv. of avemik@Avros, without hinderance.
Drop. 2, 21.

dverupiéia, as, 7, (dveripexros) want of intercourse. Po-
LYB. 16, 29,12 Thy dveryutiay rav ebvav, The want
of intercourse with the nations.

dverwéntos, ov, (emwoew) not acquainted with, ignorant
of. Drop. 2, 59 Tov S€ adov ... . dverwdntor ravre-
Ads eiot.

dvemwahpavros, ov, (emionpaivw) not marked, not noticeable.
Potye. 5, 81, 3 Kara dé ry écbijra Kat thy GAAnp Tre-
pikomy avertonpatos. 11, 2,1 “Ov ov« aktov dveron-

pavrov mrapaXureiv, unnoticed.

Evs.

Aapmpais kat dveroktacrais pavais.

dvertokcacrés, 7, dv, (emiaxidtw) not obscure, clear.
Laud. Const. fin.

dveratdbpevtos, ov, (emisrabpet) exempt from billeting,
in which soldiers cannot be billeted. Potys. 15,
24, 2.

dveriataros, ov, (epiornur) neglectful, careless, ampovénros.
Po.yes. 5, 34, 4 ’Averiotaroy pev kat Sucévrevkroy adrov
mapackevdtwy Tots mept Thy avAny.

dvemtatdtws, ady. of dverioraros, neglectfully, carelessly.
Porys. 1, 4, 4, et alibi.

dveriaxeros, ov, (eréxw) unrestrainable. Prut. I, 782 D.

> /
QVETTLOXETOS

dvemiaxéras, ady. of dvericxeros, without check. CLEM.

Rom. Homil. 4, 22 *Averirxéras ducyxepaivoyras.
dvepvOpiacis, ews, 7, (epvOpiacrs) shamelessness. CEDR.
ia. LAs
dvéorepos, ov, (€omépa) without evening, eveningless.
Hence, endless. Mrtuop. 209 A Zajjs xopayds,
Xpiore Tuyxavets. Dip. ALex.

808 A.

ment.

Xaipe pas davéorepov.

917 D ‘H avéomepos nuépa, The day of judg-

dvera{w (ێratw), to investigate, or examine thoroughly.
Avocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 6 Td rodrov averacat.

avéroutos, ov, (erouwos) not ready, unprepared. Pours.
12, 20, 6 Ti 8 averouudrepov padrayyos ev petor@ diade-
Avpevns Kal Steotpapperns ;

Puoc. 230 Sudaxjs avev.

avev, except. Nom. Cove-

LER. 272 "Avev 10 brepevAoynpevoy caSBaror.
2. Besides. Proc. II, 282 12 “Avev 8€ rov-
TOV.
aveyyids, ov, 6, nephew, vios adedApod 4 adecApas. Mat.
424,20. Porpn. Adm. 187. Nicer. 71, 25.
dynxota, as, (avnxoos) disobedience. Can. Arost. 85.
dyjxoos, ov, disobedient ; opposed to tmjxoos. SEPT.
Proy. 13, 1.
*dyndatos, ov, (ehavvw) not struck with a hammer ; op-
Meteorol. 4, 9,

Sept. Job. 41, 15 “Eorpxe 8€ Gomep akpowv avy-

posed to édarés. ARISTOTEL.
17.
Aaros.
dyndeupia, as, 9, the being dyndemros. Hence, squalor,
Po.ys. 3, 87, 2.

dyjduxos, (WAckia) not of age, under age.

squalidness.
Porru. Adm.

187, 6.
dyp\opa, atos, 70, = dvddopa. Inscr. 3137, 58.
dyovxia, as, 7, (jovxia) uneasiness, inguietude. Cop
Arr. 65.
dvOodytov, ov, 7, Anthologion, a name given to an

abridgment of the pyvaia (see pyvaior).
dvOoporoyéoua, to give thanks. Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 88.
Ps. 78, 13 ’AvOopodoynodpeba cor.
avOopoddynots, ews, 7, (dvOoporoyéopar) mutual
ment, compact. Pours. 32, 10, 12.
2. Thanksgiving. Sept. 2 Esdr. 3, 11 *ArexpiOn-

aqgree-

’ ” cyt} 6 >i ’ ~ ,
oay ev aw@ Kat avGopLo\oy7 cet Tm KUPL@.

182

avOpwrropophos

ayOovca, ns, 4%, (avbéw) blooming, an epithet applied to
Lyn. 86, 12 Pou Sddpa kai 7} Kov-
Caron. 528, 18.
avOpaxdpuos, ov, 6, (dvOpaé) = kxapBwvapios. GLOss.
Proc. I, 254.
2. The collier of the imperial palace ?

Constantinople.

, » + ann
cravrwovros, your avOovca.

avOpaé, akos, 6, carbunele, a tumor.

THEOPH.
616 Nixyjray roy dvOpaxa Kal dpxovra Tod Teixous. (Com-
pare apyupos, kavikdetos-)

dvOpwrapeckéw, 10, to be dvOpwmapeckos, to seek to please
men rather than God. Ienar. Rom. 2 Od yap éeho
tpas dvOpwnapeckjaat, adda Oe@ aperar.

avOpardpeckos, ov, (dvOpwros, dpeckw) men-pleasing, in a

NT. Ephes. 6, 6 My kar’ 6pOadpodoudetav

as avOpamapecxo, men-pleasers.

bad sense.

avOporoyovia, as, 4, (yiyvouar) the creation of man. JOo-
sEPH. Apion. 1, 8. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5,17. 26.

dvOpwrodatpeia, as, 7, (avOpwmodarpns) man-worship.
Const. III, 869 A.

dvOpwrohadrpys, ov, 6, (Adtpis) man-worshipper ; one who
believes that Christ was a mere (Ads) man. Ic-
NAT, Trall. (interpol.) 11. Gree. Naz. I, 742 C.
Const. (536), 1001 D Neardpios 6 advOpwmodarpns.
Vir. Sas. 318 A.

avOpwrodoyéw, now, (avOpwros, Nya) to speak after the
manner of men. Dip. ALEX. 816 C “Erepa dvOpwro-
Roynbevra wept Tod avecixrov Oeiov.

dvOpardsuiyos, ov, (dvOpwros, pipeouar) man-imitating,

Prior. I, 1158 C. Ic-

NAT. Antioch. (interpol.) 6 ’Avépamdpyor miOnkor.

Socr. 6, 7,

having the form of a man.

avOparopophiavos, 00, 6, = avOpwropophirns.
p- 821,18. Soz. 8, 12, p. 342.
avOpwmopoppizns, ov, 5, (avOpanduoppos) an anthropo-
morphite. Cyrritt. ALex. VI, 363. Constr. IL,
925 C. (Compare Turon. III, 669 C Avéaios....
dvOporeiay yap éxew poppny 7d Oeioy brehaBev.)
avOpardpophos, ov, (avOpwzos, poppy) having a human form.
Diop. Il, 543, 27 "Ayadpa S€ Oedy 1d civohoy ov
kateokevace 61a 70 pu) vopicew avOpandpopcpov eivar Tov Oeov.
SrraB. 16, 2, 35 Ovd« ed dé odd of “EAAnves avOpwro-
Ienat. Smyrn. 4
Tav Onpiwv rav dvOpwnopdppav. TREN. 8, 11,8. Cr-
RILL. ALEX. VI, 863 B. Soor. 6, 7 Woddol rav

poppous [tovs Oeovs] rtumodrtes.

avOpwtropnoppas

dmdoikay dokntay caparikoy Kat avOparop.oppoy Tov Oedv
Tueop. IV, 241.
avOpwropnsppas, adv. of dvOparduoppos. Merrion. 372 D

eivat €BovdAovTo.

Td ihaorjpiov eE od Beds eyvacbn avOpdmas avOparo-
popes.
avOporomhactéw, now, (dvOpwnos, mAdoow) to form or
Mertuop. 49 C. 53 C "Ev8ov jpas

sels > ~
doparws avOpwarorhacrtet.

create men.

avOpamos, ov, 6, 7, human being, man, woman.
°EE avOpdrav, equivalent to dmdyOparos, inhuman.
Evs. 5, 1, p. 202 Tas e& avOparav aikias.

Mat.
163, 15 Mera tay idiov dvOpdrav aitis. THEOPH.
602. Porpn. Adm. 73,12. THropn. Cont. 375,
11, et alibi.

avOpordrns, nros, 7, humanity, the human race, mankind.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 9,19. 19,21. Meron. 41 A
Tijs avOpwmdrntos eis dmetpov Kexvperns.

Lex. Botan. ’AvévAXis, 7d evKdy-

2. Man, in the sense of servant, attendant.

avOudXis, i8os, 7.
Oepov. ‘

avOurdyw, to bring under, to refer to, to class with.
Apouton. Conj. 480, 28 Tots curdécpors dvOumdyovrat.

dvOurareia, as, 7, (avOuratevo) proconsulatus. NOVELL.
Gpilemeolis de

avuratevo, vow, to be avOiraros. NT. Act. 18, 12
TadXlwvos 8€ avOumarevovtos tis "Axatas.

avOurariavés, 4, dv, proconsularis, proconsular. Cov.
Arr. 1252 C *Avurariavis xapas. Ibid. Can. 33.
Nove tt. 30,1, § a’. 30, 7, § p’.

avourdricca, ns, 4, the wife of an avbumaros.
Cer. 67, 18.

dyObraros, ov, 6, (dvti, Umatos) proconsul. Pours. 21,
8,11. 28, 5, 6. Dion. Hau. III, 1785. Inscr.
8902, 6. 3935.

Adjectively, proconsular.

Porpu.

Dron. Hat. III, 1784
*REéoucia Koopnbeis avOurare.

dvOuropépa (iropéepa), to urge, advance against. Dron.
Hat. VI, 1121. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 4 Wadw re
avOumépepov éEyar, "ANN otk fore Tadra.

avOuropopd, as, 9, (dvOuvmopéepw) reply to an objection.
Dion. Hat. VI, 1121, 5.

avbupatpéw (ipaipéw), to take away in return. SEpt.

183

avodia

Ley. 27, 18 *AvdupaipeOnoerar amd tis ouvtipnoews
avTov.

dv0” &y &vexev, for avd’ dy alone. Turoru. Cont.
139, 9.

dyepapxta, as, 7}, (iepapxia) unhallowed hierarchy. Tue-
opH. Cont. 663 ‘O dviepos 74 anépw tiv amepapxtay -
anépas erecppayitero.

Sept. Gen. 18, 24 Ovk

LA ~
avncets Tavra Toy Tomoy Evekev TOY TeVvTNKOYTA OLKal@y ;

avinue = apinut, which see.

dvixavos, ov, (ixavds) insatiabilis, that never says “Enough.”
Epricr. 4, 1, 106.

2. Unable, incapable.

If, 175, 22.

duxavérns, nos, 7, (dvixavos) incapacity. Eprpn. I, 2 B.

Hetiop. p. 97. Pac.
(See also ixavés 2.)

anoropéa, now, to paint, as a picture, ictopéw. THEOPH.

Cont. 322, 11 Tip rijs Gcounropos eixéva tov domopoy
332, 19 Eni rijs
épopns duortépytat ta Tod BaciWéws “Hpdkdera GOAa.

Cepr. II, 238.

avirrdépntos, ov, (icropéw) not having inquired into, unac-

en 2 ‘ , > ,
vLoV ém@evioy épovcay avigTOpnae.

quainted with. Potrys. 12, 3, 2 ’Anorépytov yeyo-
véevat Tept TOY Kara THY AiBuny.
"Ava, ns, 7, Anna, the wife of Joakim and mother of
the Virgin.
davis, 7, (annus?) grandmother, rirOn, paypn.

Apoor. Proteuangel. passim.

Hes.
> , A a ‘ ,

Avvis, pyTpos 7) TaTpos pnTyp-

Nove t. 8,2. Antec. 2, 11, 6.
ayvoupivos OY dvoupivos, ov, 6, = adydpiov, advovpioy. SUID.

Of be

awe ee eee 2
avvova — avveva.

*Avvoupivos, amoypapy dvondtay mapa Popaios.
*Advovpidy hacww.

Lyp. 69,17. 223, 138.
230, 19.

ayveva, as, 7}, ANNONA, avvova.
Caron. 540.
7, 3.

dyevevouat (dvydava), ANNonam accipio, to receive

THEOPH. Basiuic. 57,

an allowance of provisions. Inscr. 5128 *Awo-
vevopevor kab” ExdoTny Hepav aprous citivous MB.

dvodia, as, }, the being dvodos. Hence, places having no

Potys. 3, 19; 7

Oi S€ melous avodia Kata THs vnoov Sieomdpnoay, over

roads ; commonly in the plural.

places without roads. 4,57, 8 Aravicas rais dvodias
rovs Kpnuvovs, 8, 13, 6 “Avodia kai rporpomddyy cvveBy

puyew.

avooos

avodos, ov, 7), (686s) = dvédevors, dvddnyus. Just. Tryph.
82 “AvoSov ri eis odpavor.

*Avonrot, wv, of, (dvdnros) =*ANoyo, a sect. Epipn. I,
422 A.

dvobciras, adv. of dvéOevros. Erren. I, 161 B.

dvotyw, to open, intransitive. Porrn. Cer. 601 Ovx
fvovye SeiAns TO madariov.

Porru. Adm. 75

Tod Karpod dvoryopévov, at the opening of the year ; that

Mid. dvoiyoua, to open, neuter.

is, in the spring.
Porys. 5, 96, 8

= >
Ovk dvoelo mpdypate mepurentw@Kds Tois woAAaKts br

dvoiketos, ov, (oikeios) unlike, different.

avrov mpatropéevots.
2. Unbecoming, foreign to, out of place. Pours.

6, 10,1 "Eore yap odk dvoixetos 6 Aoyos Ths mpobéces.
24, 5,18 *Avoixecov imdbeow ris Wias aipécews kai pices.

dvowia, as, 4, (olvos) abstinence from wine, dowia. Kus.
Laud. Const. 17, p. 771, 13.

avotéa, wv, ra, = avokis 1. LE UKHOL.

dvorkis, ews, 4, plural at dvoiges, the opening of a church
for the first time after it has been consecrated. Am-
putt. 206 D. Porpu. Cer. 534, 12.
Concil. VI, 51.

2. The reopening of a church, the restoration of

Batsam, ad

the sacredness of a church that has been desecrated
by heathens or heretics, or in which a death or birth
has occurred. EvuKHoL. p. 482 Evy émt dvoiger €k-
kAnoias a7 aiperixay BeBnobeions.

*Avdporot, wy, of, (dvdpotos) Anomaans, a name given to
the followers of Aétius and Eunomius, who main-
tained that the Son was essentially wnlike the Father.
They are called also Aeriavoi, Etvoyiavoi, and *Egov-
xovrio. ATHAN. I, 748 A "Ort mavrehds dvopords

896 D

Const. I, 1 Evvopravdy,

Epipu. 809 C. D. 912.

dvdpo.os, ov, unlike. In ecclesiastical writers, 74 aydpotor,
the being unlike the Father. Dip. Avex. 332 A Kai

éotw 6 vids 76 matpi, say the Anomceans.
Tots Aeyouevars *Avopoiots.

nrouv “Avopolwy.
7] H

Pe, uu ‘ A -~ ~ ‘ ‘ 4 , aed > ,
1d dovyxptrov S€ Kal peifov TO rarpi dia 7d ayevynroy drove-
+ t@ be via TO avoporov, dia Td EXEL TO yevynToy
povor: To dé vio Td pocov, Sia TO exer TO yevynrov.

Basix. I, 4 A @idtoverkotor yap dvopotay ratpos Kal

ala TN Re A , > , . ,
viod kat dyiov mvevparos emiderkvivar thy mpopopay ..- - |

184

? ,
aVTATOOOTLKOS

€or yap Tt avrois madaidy oodropa td Aetiov Tov mpo-
82 C Ovre dporov
90 C Tis viv

meptOpudXouperns aoeBeias, THS KaTa TO aydpoioy heya,

, OC , > ,
ardrov Tis aipéoews Tavtns e&eupeber.

” er , ‘ ey ~ ,
OUTE avopLoLoV Aێyomev Tov vioevy T@ TaTpt.

obros eotw [6 Avoviatos], doa ye tpeis iopev, 6 mparos
Epreg. 914 B.
Tueop. IV, 235 C. Soor. 2, 20, p. 104, 26. 31.

dvoporoyew, Noa, (dporoyew) to acknowledge, to recognize

.
avOporos Ta omeppata mapacyor.

as canonical ; used with reference to the canonical
books of the New Testament. Evs. 3, 38 ’Ey rj
dv@podoyoupern Tapa 7aowv, SC. emiaToN}-

dvopoovauos, ov, not spoovovs. ProLeM. GNost. p.'936.

dydpbwats, ews, Hj, (dvopOdw) a setting upright again,
restoration. Pours. 15, 20, 5, changed by Casaubon
into emavopbwow.

dvovpivos, See dvvovpivos, adyovjuov.

dvovatos, a, ov, (av-, ovcia) unsubstantial, having no
essence, an epithet applied to the Deep (Bu6cs) of
the Gnostics. Iren. 1, 14, 1 Td mparov 6 marnp
ddwev 6 avevydnros Kat avovatos, 6 pyre appev pyre Ondv.
(Compare Hiprou. 245 cds 6 tovrwy alris mavroy 6
ov dy.)

dvoxn, js, 7, & holding back, withholding. Groron. 1,
12,18 ’Avoyi) iddrav, drought.

dvraipo, to resist, revolt, rebel.
Porru. Adm. 269, 20.

dyraréSopa, atos, 70, (avrarodidwp.) requital. Sept. Gen.

BS:

27, 4 ’Anddos 7b dvtanddopa aitay airois, Give them

Just. Apol. 1, 16.

50,15 ’Avtarddopa dvtanob@ piv mavta 7a Kaka.

according to their deserts.
dyranédocts, ews, 4, a turning back, change of direction.
Poryp. 4, 43, 5 ’Exeibev 5€ madi, oiov e& imoarpodis,
Thy avranddoow Tovetrar mpos Ta mepl tas “Eotias axpa
kaAovpeva THs Evpamns.
Metaphorically. Ponys. 5, 30, 6 "EE aydoiv de
Ths Towns avtaroddcews ‘yeyvouevns, emt TO YeEtpov
mpotBawe ta mpdypara. 27, 2, 4 Tayeiav éxaora 7a

mpaypara éAdpBave thy avrarodoow,
pay pBave 7 .

dytarobérns, ov, 6, (dvtarodidwpr) requiter. Barn. 19
‘O rod pucbod Kadds dytarodorns.
avrarrodorikés, 7, 6v, (avrarddoots) in grammar, = avado-

pds. Drop. Torax in Brexxer. 636, 13.

> t
avTaTOKpwW@

dyraroxpive (droxpive), to judge, to consider. ‘THEOPH.

Cont. 190, 18 ’Avramoxpivas kai Goyor TO oiketoy Sodvat.
Middle, dvrazoxpivopa, to reply. Spt. Job. 16, 8

Kara mpdcardy pov avramexpi6n.

dyrardékpicis, ews, 7, (avramoxpivopa) reply. SEPT. Job.
13, 22 Aadjoeis, ey dé cor Sdow avramdkpiow.

dytarooté\w (drootéd@), to send in the place of. Po-
LYB. 22, 26, 22 ‘Ounpous dé K’ diddTw ’Avrioyos b¢ erav
Tpid@v &dous avraroaredhav.

dvrapola, as, 4}, (dvtaipw) rebellatio, rebellion, revolt, in-
surrection. TuropH. 145. 278, 16, et alibi. Guoss.
*Avrapota, rebellatio.

Arex. Lyo. 417 B Thy

Tijs UAns Kata Tod Oeod avrapow.

avrapots, ews, 7, = avrapota.

dvtdptns, ov, 6, (dvraipw) rebellio, rebel, revolter. Con.
Arr. 53, p. 1290 D. Patxap. 167 B. Const.
(536), 1181 A *Avrdprns ris tpiddos, A rebel against
the Triad.

‘
dvreykKhiov, ov, 70, (eykvKduov) counter-circular. Ev-

AGR. 3, 7.

dvreikévicpa, atos, Td, (eikovitw) Likeness. Man. 36,
16.

dvreknvowp, pos, 6, antecessor, avtvypapets. Lyp.

220, 16.
dvreXiva, as, 7, antellina, the breast-strap of a horse,
Maovric. 2, 2.

(See also dvtixevowp, avtixnvowp.)

ornOtornp. Gloss. Srnfiornp, an-
tellina.

avre\doyéw (€A\Noyéw), Compenso, penso, to compensate.
GLoss. ’AvreAdoyet, compensat, pensat.

dvre\oyiopds, ov, 6, (avre\oyifa) compensatio, compen-
sation. GLOSS.

dvré\oyos, ov, 6, = avrehoyiopds. GLOSS.

dvreupaive (€upaivw), to oppose anything to a statement
or to an opinion. Porys. 18, 11,12 Xdpw rod pndev
dyreppaivewy Tais npeTepats aropdcerw.

dvrevéSpa, as, 7, (€védpa) counter-ambuscade. Poxys. 1,
BYES tg lana

avrevexupiato (dvrevéxupor), repignero, to replevy? Goss.

dvrevéxupov, ov, 70, (€véxupov) counter-pledge. GLoss.
’Avrevéxupov, obses.

dvteEdyo (e&dyw), to lead out against. Poxys. 2, 18, 6
Oix érddpnoay avrekayayciv Popa ra orpardreda.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 24

185

avTiSndow

Intransitive, to march out against. Poxys. 3, 66,
11 Odderds dé cpiow avreEdyorros.

dvre€erato. Mid. dvreferdgopa:, to measure one’s strength
with, to contend or dispute with, Crem. Homi. 4, 5
My) wetpacba avreEstaferOat TH Dipavt.

dvtenapiw (erapia), to partake of. Es. Laud. Const.
14, p. 761, 33 Tis 8’ ek rod Oynrod petovotas pr avre-
mapvduevos, incorrectly edited dvremapovpevos.

dyrémapxos, ov, 6, (érapxos) sub-praefectus, vice-prefect.
GLoss.

avremepatnats, ews, 1, (emepatdw) a question by way of

Tren. 1, 20, 2.

dvrenvypapopar (avremvypapw), to claim, to arrogate to

one’s self. Potys. 18,17, 2 Avoxepads 8’ eepe kat

answer.

Thy adatovelav aitay [tay Airoday |, Oewpav avremvypao-
pevous emt TO viknpa, Kal mAnpodvtas thy “E\Adda tis
abrav avdpayabius.

dvremickanra (emkantw) to joke, cast jokes at, transitive.
Potys. 17, 7, 5 "Avremicka@yrar tov Bidurmov.

Lec. Homer. 101.

dy7iBddXo, to address, to speak. NT. Luc. 24,17 Tives

of Ndyot bro, ods avTiBaddere mpds aAARdous ;

dv7Badiago, Meaning uncertain.

2. To collate, as two copies of the same book.
Const. III, 793 B.
avriBacidevs, Ews, 6, (Bacidevs) interrex, regent.
Hat. III, 1936.
avriBiBrov, ov, 7d, (BiBdos) libellus responsionis. NOVELL.
53, 3, § B.
dvtiBod, js, 9, collation, as of two copies of the same
book. Const. III, 769 A.
2. Discourse, discussion.
26 Syoreny avriBornv.

Dion.

Apouiton. Conj. 479,

avreypapn, is, 4, (avtvypdpw) a transcribing, transerip-
Dron. Hat. II, 793, 11.
2. Rescriptum, rescript. Antec, 1, 2, 6 *Avn-

tion.

ypapi Bacthéws mpos apxovros dvahopay. Bastxic. 2, 6,7
Baowuxal avrvypacat.

dyriypddo, ayo, rescribo, to give an answer or a
decision in matters of law. ANTEC. 1, 2, 6, p. 19
*Avayvols Td avevexOev 6 Baaideds avréypayve Tov adeAqpdy
Tov TeAevTHGavTOs mpoTimnOnvat.

avttdndo, dow, (SyAdw) to inform in return. Porru.

/
ayTLOlac TOA

Adm. 201 ’Avre8j\aoay tiv Kipw Popavoy kal rv Bact-
Aelay par.

dyridiaoTod}, jis, 9, (dvtidtaoréAX@) contradistinction.
Porpu. Them. 19, 14 Mavras rots Kammadexas...-
“HpdSoros Aevkoodpous kadet mpds avridiacroAny Tov SUpav
ray émékewwa Tov Tavpov, in contradistinction to the
Syrians beyond the Taurus.

*Avridikopaptavirat, Gv, of, (dvridiKos, Mapia) The oppo-
nents of the Virgin Mary, certain heretics who main-
tained that Mary, after the birth of Christ, was the
wife of Joseph. Epien. I, 1033 C seq. (See also
dew apOevos.)

dvriWokew, now, (dvrido£os) to be of a contrary opinion, to

Pours. 2, 56, 1

"Ey mroAdois avribogay Kat tavavtia ypapeov ato. 16,

Diop. 2, 29,

differ in opinion from any one.

14, 4 “Hyay avridokotvrwy mpds abrous.
p- 143, 65 ’AAAnAos avridoodvres.

dyriSoros, ov, (avrididwpr) given in return; given as a
remedy.

Substantively, dvriSoros, antidote. Icnar. Ephes.

20 "Eva dproy kdGvres, Os eotw cbdppaxoy aOavacias,
dytiSoros Tod pu) aroOaveiv.

dyridpaois, ews, 9, (avriSpdw) retaliation. THEoru. 418,
20.

dvridvcwréw (Svcwréw), to beg in return. Hus. V. C. 4, 36.

dyriSwpoy, ov, 7d, (Sapo) return gift, present in return.
Turoru. 134 ‘0 8€ dpxiericxoros dvtidwpov dméoret-
Rev Aeiravoy tis Sekias xetpds ToD mpwropaprupos Zre-
pavov.

dvtitndos, ov, 6, (Cjdos) rival, opponent. Martyr. Po-
Lyc. 17, applied to Satan. |

dyridcos, ov, (Beds) god-opposing. Just. Quaest. et Re-
spons. ad Orthod. 108.

avtixardotacis, ews, 7, (avrikabiornur) opposition, as to a
statement. Porys. 4, 47, 4. ,

dvtikeipevos, ov, 6, (dvrixerpac) opposing, adverse. APOCR.
Act. Philipp. 38 Tov movnpdv Spdkovra tov avtiketpevov

Protem. GNOst. p. 922 Tod dvrikepevov péo-

Martyr. Porye. 17 ‘0 8€ dyrigy-

pv.
porrotod diaBddov.
Nos Kal Bdokavos Kal movypos, 6 avTikeipevos TE yéver TOY
Sikaiov, namely, the Devil.

Substantively, the adversary, in the sense of Satan,

186

2 ,
avtipuia bia

the Devil, that is, the great Devil. Const. Arost.

3,7,1. 3,12, 1. Prorem. Gnost. p. 935. Din.
Avex. 1100 B. (See also dyrimados.)
dvrikévowp, wpos, 6, = avtixnvowp. THES. ’Avrixnvowp, 6

rods vonous pepabnxos (say rather vopodiSackados).
2. Quartermaster, pnvowp, pivowp, puvowpdrop.
Maurie, 3.9.52, 7, 17. Tono.45233

dvrixépadoy, ov, 7, (Kepady) occiput. Lyp. 74, 17.

avtixnvaowp, opos, 6, legis doctor, teacher of law, dvtixévowp,
vopodibacxados. Nix. Epist. 1, 192 incorrectly writ-

ten avruxnvoopt. ANTEC. Prooem. 3. (See also dyre-
Kivowp-)

dyrixweéopat (xwwéo), to move against, intransitive. Po-
LYB. 2, 66,3 Ard 7d mpos wav Eroipas avtixweicba Tov
K\copeny.

dytixoopnteva, evoa, to be an avrixoopyrs. Inscr. 271.

Inscr. 272, B.
Lyp.

dytikogpntis, 00, 6, Vice-Koopntns 1.

dytixovdpws, ov, 6, antiquarius, kaddvypddos.
12, 16.

dvtixpiva (kpivw), middle dyrixpivopar equivalent to azo-
kplopa? Serr. JoB. 11,3 Mj wodds ev phage yivov,

>
ov yap eat 6 ayriKpidpevds cot.

dvti\nmt@p, opos, 6, (dvTiAapBdvona) protector, SEPT.
2 Reg. 22, 3.
dvtipeta\Aev@ (pera\devw), to countermine. Porys. 1,

42, 12.

dvripipéopat, joopat, (wupeopar) to imitate closely, to ape.

16, 81, 8 "AvriperaAdevew Tots 7oepiors.

Tena. Ephes.10 My orovddgovresdvrepypncacbat adrovs.

dvtipivowoy, ov, 7d, (dv7i, Mensa) @ substitute for a holy
table, a portable holy table, different from a regular
dyla tpare(a. THEOPH. 697, vy. 1. dvripioc.oy.

2. A consecrated cloth, which, being spread on the
table of a church that has not been consecrated, con-
yerts that table, while it remains on it, into a regular
holy table. Nic. Const. Can. 1. Barsam. ad
Concil. VI, 31.

3. A table standing before a court of justice. Sump.
-Avtipivatov, Tapa Popators tpdme{a mpd Tod dikagrypiov.
[ Doubtful. ]

dvtysucbia, as, 4, (dvriptcbos) requital, reward. NT.
Rom. 1, 27. 2 Cor. 6,13. Crem. Rom. Epist. 2,1

,
Miobdy dvryucblas = dyrepoBiav.

s
/
avTtpicLov

Porren. Cer. 66 bis.
Tueoru. 697, as a various

ayripiciov = avripivoroy.

dyriypicowov = dvtipivoroy.
reading.

*Avtudeia, wv, Ta, (Avrivoos) games celebrated in honor
of Antinus. Inscr. 248.

dytivetos, ov, (vatos) back to back. Drop. 2, 54, p. 167,
39 *Avrixabnpévovs adAnAois dvtivdrous.

*AvtioxiaTis, od, 6, ("Avrioxos) partisan of Antiochus.
Pours. 21, 4, 2.

dytimanos, ov, 6, the adversary, applied to Satan. Aroor.
Act. Philipp. 38.

dytimapaywy}, js; 7, (avtuapdyw) march? movement ?
POuxBy 9) oa LO lala 2:

2. Opposition, hostility. Pony. 10, 37, 2.

(See also avrikeipevos.)

UZ,
14, 13 Tis mpos Bikurrov avturapayoyijs.

dyrumapdkeyar (rapdkeipar), to Lie opposite, to be situated
opposite. Poy. 3, 37,7 Tatras duporépais as mpos
Tas Gpkrous avTurapdKecrat.

avrimapdkAyots, ws, 7, (wapakAnows) exhortation in return.
Potrye. 11, 12, 2.

dvtimapadddooe (mapad\\doow), changed, inverted. APocnr.
Act. Philipp. 84 My ody épowOjre 76 dvtumapn\Xaypeve
TUT@.

dvturaparropevouar (maparopevopar), to march along side of,
dvtimdpeyr. Pore. 5, 7, 11 Aekiay d€ mapa mrdya
Tav Opakay Kat \idv avyturaparopevopévay Tais xwpats.

avrumapdropa OY advrurapdrwpa, 7, (ante, paratura)

Sump. ’Avturaparopa, dvtikédcpnots, i) GAAn

Id.

e& o8 Kal dvtuapdtawpa, 7 Kdopnots, 7) GAN

decoration.
elmpeneia* mapdroy yap 1) Tapackevr) Tapa Popaiors.
Tlapdroy....
eUmpemena.

dvtimacxa OY dyturdoxa, 7, indeclinable, (dyri, macya)
the week immediately following Easter-week. Porru.
Cer. 52 ‘H xvpiaki) tod avtirdoxa, Quasimodo, Low-
Sunday, the next Sunday after Easter. Crpr. IT,
539 ‘H tpirn rod avtimacxa, The Tuesday next after
Low-Sunday. (See also Gapas 1.)

avtindcxo, to be of opposite nature. Porys. 34, 9, 5
Tais madippoias THs Oaddoons avrirabeiv.

dvtimepa or avturépay, right opposite. Porys. 9, 41, 11
Kar avtinépav tis Tay Oporéwv xopas. Porpn. Adm.

177, 17 Aiorpas avrimepa 7 Mar¢ivakia mapépxerau.

187

9 /
avTiouypa

Ponyven 1, 17;:468
3, 43, 1 Emi rods dyrimepa BapBdpovs.

2. Adjectively, opposite.
avtimepa xopa.
5, 48, 4 “H avrimepa orparoredeta.

avtumepdw, dow, (mepdw) to go across, to cross. CHRON.
722, 17. Porrn. Adm. 244, 20 Kadtov Sappydras
avrurepaoat Tov “Avy.

dvrimepidyo (mepidyo), to turn round against. Po.ys.
1, 22, 8 ’Adicoay emi 7d katdorpwpa ris ddXorpias veds,
MOTE fev KaTa Tpwpay, more 8” dyTimepiayovTes KaTa TUS EK
TY TRayiov mpoomuTTovaas €pBodds.

dyrurepiomagpa, atos, 7, (dytimepiomdw) diversion, in
military language. Porys. 3, 106, 6 Totty dvrume-
ploracpa Tois KeXrois tots per “AvviBov orparevopevots.

avtirinto, to go against, to oppose, resist. Sepr.

Num. 27, 14 Ey 76 dvtuminrew rhv owayayiy a&ydoa

pe. Pony. 16, 2, 1 Tév pev kara rv rodvopktay

dvtiumumtévrev aditd. 22, 5, 6 Ipds rodroy avrois dvri-
menrakevar THY piow TaY mpaypdrov.

avrimdo.a, as, 1, (dvtim\éw) a sailing against the wind.
Potys. 6, 10, 7.

dvtinvowa, as, }, (avtimvoos) contrary wind. Crem. Rom.
Homil. p. 20, 5.

avrumoNtrevopar (modtevopar), to be politically opposed to
any one.

Oi dvrimodurevdpevor, political opponents. Porye.
1, 8, 4, et alibi.

dvrimpaéis, ews, 7, (avtimpdcow) counteraction, opposition,
resistance. Pouys. 6,17, 8 Tas dvtimpakes tev Tis

avykAntov Bovdnudrav. 10,13, 8 Tis ék trav dpuvope-
vov avrumpagews.

*avrumvvOdvopar (rvvOavouar), to inquire in return. XEN.
Hell. 3, 4, 10, as a various reading. Crem. Rom.
Homil. 2, 39 Dept airav dvrurvyOavépevor.

dytimupceia (mupoevw), to return signals, by beacons
(fires, smoke). Potys. 8, 30, 3.

aytippyots, ews, 1), (phox) a gainsaying, contradiction,
controversy, dispute, debate. Pore. 2, 7, 7. 18,
Db nTS a 2elOn6n Drops, 15403

2. Reply. Arorion. Conj. 480, 17.

avriovypa, 70, (otypa) antisigma, inverted sigma, a
name applied to the critical mark 0 C. Droe.

Lagrnrt. 8, 66. Priscran. 1, 42.

> /
avrloT aca

avtiomacpa, aros, 7b, (avriomdw) a drawing away from
an object, drawing off, diversion. Poryrs. 2, 18, 3.

avricraots, ews, 9, opposition, resistance. Piur. I, 274 B
Tacay épadas tixns avricracw, adverse fortune.

dytiararixds, 7, bv, (avtiorarns) opposing, hostile. Mr-
tHoD. 400 A Tas avtiorarixas apvdpdcar pices Tov
Saipdver.

dvriatpatnyos, ov, 6, (otparnyds) Lieutenant-general. Po-

typ. 15, 4, 1, et alibi.
Also, propraetor. Insor. 4011 ’Avriorparnyov
Bedycxns.

dvtiotpatoredeta, as, 7, (dvtictpatomedevw) an encamping

Poxys. 3, 101, 8.

avricutvyia, as, j, (cvtvyia) combination of contraries,

opposite.

combination of opposite qualities. Crem. Rom. Ho-
mil. 3, 33.

dvricivaéis, ews, 9, (odvakis) counter-meeting, a schismatic

Tueop. III, 715 C.

avtururta, as, 4, (avriruos) reaction, resistance, repulsion.

meeting.

Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 11 Das 6€ kat evyerai tis od
» A , ae ese > ,

éxav mpos tiva katapiyy; eis tiva epelon ; “Avterumiay
*Avtitu-

yap ovk éxav cis Kevdy exBabpevera. SUID.

= > every

mica .... Avrirumia, évavtiwois, oxAnpdrns.

Tropically. Dron. Hat. V, 141.

dyriruros, ov, antitypical, with reference to the sacred

elements. Const. Apost. 5, 14, 4 Tapadots dé jpiv
dyrirura pvothpia Tod Tiylov Gapatos avrod Kal aiparos,
the representative mysteries of his precious body and
blood.

Substantively, 16 avrirumov, antitype, applied to the
sacred elements. Const. Arost. 7, 25, 1 Tod tipiov
” soe in eee 3 D cc by fem ces
aipatos “Inood Xpiorod Tod exxvOevros brep nua, Kat TOU
Tystov gaparos, ob Kal dvtiruTa Taira emitehodpev, Of
which we celebrate these representatives. InENn. Frag.
38 ‘H mpoobopa tis evxapiotias ovK €ore capKiKy, adda

4’ o € . re Pe ~ > ,
mVEvpaTiKN +» « « Wa ot petadaPdvTes TOUT@Y TOY ayTLTUTOY
nn o4e n ¢ ~ eae a Cee) ’
Tis apécews TOV dpapTidy Kal THs (wns aiwviov TYXYeTW.
Macar. 164 A ’Ev 7H exkAnola mpoodéperar dpros Kal
oivos avtirumoy THs Gapkos adTov Kal TOU alparos: Kal of
, 3 eee Cay, pee

peradapBavoyres ek Tov hawopevov aprovimvevpaTiKas THY

Gree. Naz. I, 187 A
(See

, ~ , > r
@dapka Tov Kuptov ecblovot.

x > U a a a a
Tay avtitim@y Tod TYyLioV TpaTos, 7) TOU aiparos.

188

2 ,
aVvTLpavos

also aipa, dvaiuakros, pros, oivos, ovpBodov, cpa, and
compare Gree. Naz. I, 273 C Ti tpdmetav ravrny, 7
Kowy mpdouper, Kal Tols TUTOUS THs euAs owrnpias, ods
ab Tov alrod TEAS oTdparos.

Tn the fifth century it was heresy to deny that the
sacramental elements were the real body of Christ.
AvoputH. Daniel 7 Ov« gor gucet 6 apros ov Aap-
Bdvopev capa Xpiotod adNX aprirvmov: said by a
heretic.)

dyripir080&éw (pirodo&éw), to vie with any one in am-
bition. Porys. 1, 40, 11 ’Avrididodogodvres of rev
edepavrav emardra mpos Tov “AcdpotBay.

avripiroverkéw (didoverkéw), to oppose, Porys. 3, 103, 7
IIpds mavra avtipidoveckodvra. 32, 7, 16 Xapw rod
mpos pndev avrupidoverkety TH ovykAyTo.

dtipoveta, evaw, (povedo) to murder in return. Pro-
Lem. Gost. p. 930 Ipoordéas rév qovéa avtupo-
veverOat.

dvtipavéw, jaw, to become surety for another. NoveEtt.

ale

Ocod, Sre éx ths xeipds cov mapadapBdvouev Tov KUpw

TuHeroru. 696, 18 ’Avripdyncov jas, vie Tov

Kovoravtivoy cis Bacidéa tod puddrrew airév. GLoss.
’Avtupave, constituo.

dytipdynots, ews, }, (avtiupwvew) the becoming surety for
another. Nove tu. 4,1,§ y's Guoss. ’Avriparnors,
pecunia constituta, oraculum.

avriparnths, 00, 6, (avtuparew) surety, bondsman, bail.
Nove t. 4,1. 99, Prooem.

dvtupaukds (dvtipwvov), ady. antiphonically. Porru.
Cer. 366, 8.

avripwvos, ov, responsive to, antiphonic.

p- 322, 31 *Avridavor dyvor

Socr. 6, 8,
Soz. 8, 8. titul. ’Avr-
dover gdar.

Substantively. (a) To dytipwvoy, an antiphon.
Epnes. 1284 C. E. Soz. 8, 8 Tov rav avripavev
Tporrov.

(b) Td dyripavor, in the Rrrvar, a system of anti-
See avaBaOpoi (b).

(c) Té dvtipevoy, in the Riruat, a system of verses

phonic Tpordpia.

from the Psalms, accompanied by a refrain (burden,
chorus). The communion-service (7 Aevrovpyia) has

three dyripeva, They are chanted before the pixpa

LJ ,
avTuxarper ilar

elcodos (see eicodos). We subjoin the third dyripavoy
(chanted to the second authentic mood) :

First verse: Acdre dya\\tacdpeba 7 Kupi@, ddada-
fopev TO Oc6 TO corhpe npar.

Chorus: Sécov hyas, vié cod, 6 ev dylos Oavpacris,
Wa)dovrds cor ddAndovia.

Second verse: Hpop@dcwpev 75 mpdcwmov adrod év
eEouodoynoet, Kat ev Yarpois ddaddfwpev aito. “Ore
Oeds peyas Kiptos, Kal Bacideds péyas emt macay THY iV

Chorus : Sécov Hyas, vie Oeod, x. T. A.
Third verse: “Ore ev rH yxetpt adrod Ta mépara Tijs

Vis, kal Ta Uy Trav dpéwv adrod elaiv. “Ore adtod éorw

7 Oddaoea, Kal adtos emoinaey adtyy, Kat THY Enpav ai xéi-

pes adrov émhacap.

Chorus : Sdécov pas, vie Ocod, x. T. r.
dytixaiperi€a, ivw, (xatpetitw) salute in return, to return

a salutation. Porpu. Cer. 442 *Avriyaiperifovra rap’

airov, They are saluted by him in return.
dyrixptotos, ov, 6, (avril, Xpiorés) opponent of Christ.

NT. 1 Joan. 2, 18 Kat xaOads jxovoarte ore 6 avtixpirtos

epxerat, kat viv dvtixpiotoe moAdot yeydvacr. IGNAT.

Heron. 2 Et ris havditer tov vdpov i) rods mpopnras, ods

6 Xpioctds mapdy emAnpacev, €oT@ gor ws avtixpioTos.

Poxyc. 7 Has yap os dy pa) dpodoyhy Incody Xpiorov ev

oapkt eAnvbévat, avtixpiords eoTt.
avripuxos, ov, (uxn) instead of life, given for life, that

is, to save life. Icnat. Tars. 8 *Avriuxos eyo ray
gvAarrévreay tavtny thy evragiay.

Substantively, rd dvripuxov, that which is given to
save life. IcnNat. Ephes. 21 ’Avripuxoy tpav eyo.
Smyrn. 10 Avripuyoy duay rd mvedpd pov kal ra Seopa
pov. Polye. 2 Kara mdvra cov aytiyuxov ya kal ra
6 "Avripuxoy éyd tov troraccouévav TO

Epist. ad Mari. Cassobol. 3 “Avrivuydy

Seopa pov.

emirkoTr@.

cov yevotpny eyd, dre pideis “Incody tov vidv rod Oeod Tov

¢avros. Antioch. (interpol.) 7 ’Avrifuyoy tpay yevol-
pny, Grav Inood emurixo.

dvrorkodopéw (oikodouew), to erect a wall behind a breach.
Potye. 1, 42, 12.

ind tov evdobev avrwmxodopnpev@ Teter
tro trav evdobev avra peNpeva xX Ele

16, 380, 6 Td Kara 7d Temroxds
22,11, 3 Aca
70 Tos Evdoy aytorKobopety.

avropbadpiéo, jow, (dvtdpOarpos) to face, oppose, resist.

189

>
avUTOTAKTOS

Potrrs. 1, 17, 3 ’AvropOadpeiv Suvnoovtar trois mode-

pios. 1, 68, 7 My oiov Kapyndoviovs dvropOadpioat

mor’ dy mpds adrods ev Trois Ordos. 2, 24,1 Tpds Hréknv

Suvacretav trapaBdrws avtropOarunoas. BARN. 5 Oix
ioxvovow eis ras aktivas adtod avropbarpijoa.

"Avravivera, wr, ta, games celebrated in honor of Anto-
ninus. Inscr. 248.

*Avrous for *Avrduos, ov, 6, Antonius, a man’s name.
Insor. 4866 (A. D. 115).

dvravupla, as, 7}, (dri, dvoua) Pronomen, pronoun, in
grammar. Dion. Turax in Bexxer. 634, 5.

avipevros, ov, (vyndetw) unwedded, applied to the Vir-
gin. Aster. 440 A ‘O rijs dvuppedrov képns vids.

dvurepbéras, adv. of dvurépberos, without delay. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. 18,10. Aruan. I, 202 C. Ampuin.
178 B.

dvurrevOivas, ady. of dvuretduvos. Diop. 1, 70.

Sept. 2 Reg. 15, 30. Mich.
1,8. Drop. 1, 80, p. 91, 75.

dvurdkpiros, ov, (iroxpivopa) undisguised, not dissembling.
NT. Rom. 12,9. 2 Cor. 6, 6, et alibi.

avuroxpitas, adv. of avundkpiros, without dissimulation.

AD hy. site
avurddetros = avurddnros.

Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 12 ’Ev duct cadpace dvuroxpiros

ein pia Woy.
dvurovénros, ov, unsuspecting ; active. Porre. 4, 10, 7
Tod péAovros avumovonros. 8, 56, 2 Myd° avurovdnrov
eivat THs “Eppetov toApns.
dvurovontas, ady. Of avurovdnros, unsuspectingly ; active.
Potyrp. 5, 39, 2.

, Les) ’ ‘ ‘ ,
ketpevay Kal arapackevws mpos TO pédXov.

14, 10, 7 Ldvrav dyurovonras dia-

avurorros, unsuspecting ; active. Pours. 8, 29, 2 Tis ye
pay Orns Sea radra Kal pGddov avirrortos jv.

dvurénras, adv. of dvimonros, unsuspectingly ; active.
Potys. 11, 18, 7.

dvuréatatos, ov, without foundation, groundless.
DYBslOvas

2. Unsubstantial. Iren. 1, 9, 4.
avuréraxtos, ov, (tirordcow) without order, mixed up,

Porys. 3, 36, 4. 3, 38, 4.

Po-

confused, as anarrative.
5, 21, 4.

2. Insubordinate, refractory, disobedient. WNT.
1Tim.1, 9. Arocr. Parad. Pilat. 3. Quy. Can. 17.

> /
avuTroTaéia

3. Not subdued, not subjugated. Porrn. Adm. 221.
dyvmoragia, as, }, (dvuéraxros) insubordination. Lext-
Mon. 77. THeopu. Cont. 404.
dyuarépytos, ov, (iaTepew) not being deprived, full. Ia-
NAT. Smyrn. titul. *Avuorepyr@ oon mavtos xapiopa-
ros. THEOPH. Cont. 322, 22, perpetual ?
dvutis, 00, 6, (aviw) exactor? tax-gatherer? NOVELL.
163, 2.
drys, doo, (ido) to raise on high, set up. Serv.
2 Esdr. 4, 12 Ta reiyn airas xatnpticpéva eit, Kal
Oepedious adris aviwecar.
Metaphorically, to exalt. Srpr.1 Reg. 2, 7 Kv-
pios mrwyiter Kat mAouri¢er, Tamewoi Kat ayuwoi.
avo, up. Adjectively, upper. Ta avo pépn, The upper
parts, applied to the West with reference to Constan-
tinople; Rome being the central point. CHRON.
572, 10. Porpx. Cer. 393.

dvarropr7.)

(Compare avaréura,

Epreu. I, 53 A.
997 A Ta dvwrepixd pépy, the same as Ta advo peépn,
the West.

dvorepor, ady. above, before, as applied to a passage in a

dvwrepixds, 1), bv, (dvatepos) wpper.

book. Porys. 1, 10,1 KaOdrep dvérepov eiov. (Com-
pare Id. 1, 7, 10 Ka@drep émdve ctrov-)

déia, as, 4, dignity, rank, office. Can. Apost. 29.
Const. Apost. 3,10. Ant. 11.

ak.aydrnros, ov, (fos, dyarde) worthy of being beloved.
Cuem. Rom. Epist. 1, 1.

dglayvos, ov, (a&tos, éyvds) worthily chaste. IGNat. Rom.
titul.

déterirevkros, ov, (emurvyxavw) worthy of being met or of
being sought after, a&werirevxtos. IGNat. Rom. titul.

Géwopby.a, wv, ra, equivalent to aéivar kat dpvyca, axes and

Porpu. Cer. 463. 670, 16.

akvoduyyntos, ov, (Supyéopac) worthy of being narrated,

Eus. 3, 30.

a&wentreuktos = averirevxtos. IGNAT. Rom. (interpol.)
titul.

G&60c0s, ov, (aétos, Beds) worthy of God, holy. IGNAT.

Rom. titul.

pickaxes.

worthy of narration.

aétovdpacros, ov, (dvondta) worthy of being named. Ic-
nat. Ephes. 4.

190

> /
ai@patiKos

aéomotia, as, 4, (a&imoros) trustworthiness. Diop.

1, 25 Try ’Oppéws détomorlay.
afwortaras, adv. of a€iwmoros, plausibly. Poxrs. 3, 33,

17 Tois agworioras Wevdopevars Tov cvyypahéwy.
aéiémAoKos, ov, (mréxw) worthy of being twined, as a

wreath. Icnat. Magnes. (interpol.) 13 ’A&torAdkou

kal mvevpatiKod atepavou Tod mpeaBurepiov tpav.
d£wos, a, ov, dignus, worthy. Followed by wa. See
Inrropuction, § 8, 2, p. 110.

"Aévos! worthy! a shout of approyal at the ordi-
nation of a bishop. Const. Apost. 8, 4,2. us.
6, 29, p. 294 Ed? 6 roy mdvta Nady domep bp evds
mvetpatos Oeiov Kunbévra 6udce mpobvpia mdon Kal pa
yoy} dévov emBonoa. Socr. 4, 30. 7, 46. Pur-
LOSTORG, 9, 10 Moddol S€ rod wapdvros you ev TH
tod Anpodidov Kabidpioer avti tov a&vos dveBdwv 7d

(Compare Bas. IIT, 853 B Ai wept

Tae,

avaéwos.

Tas ékkAnglas oikovouiac yivovrar pev .... BeBaodvra
dé mapa Tay adv.)

GEwoparns, és, (déws, palvw) worthy of being known.
Eusr. Ant. 613 A.

d£lopa, aros, 73, dignity, rank, office. Can. Apost. 76

Td délapa ths emioxonis, The office of bishop. Const.

Apost. 2, 18, 2 Tvapite ody, & emicxore, To akiwpd cov.

2, 28, 3 “Exdor@ otv a&idpart of aikol tiv mpoonkovcay

Tueop. III, 655 D.

Cop. Arr. Can. 6. 50

TYLY vewerooay.
Tt was used also as a title.

TO tpérepov akiopa.

Apocr.

Act. Pet. et Paul. 72 MWavras robs Naods kat Ta aéio-

2. Metonymically, dignitary, officer.

para yeveoba emt Ti Oewpia.

aktoparixés, 7, 6, (délopa) of honor, of rank, honorable :
dignified. Porys. 10, 18, 8 Kai twa mpooraciay
atwoparixiy enxupaivovoa, dignified appearance. 33,
9,1 °Hy pev xara thy emupdveray a&tw@parikos kal KaTa-
TAKTLKOS-

Substantively, 6 afiwparixds, dignitary, a man of
Patan. Vir. Chrys. 34 D Of
dé dét@parixol rod Aaod. Turop. III, 610 A, as a
Evaer. 2, 9, p. 801, 17. Mat.

rank, an official.

various reading.
PyGle wale
2. Supplicatory. Porrys. 20, 9, 9. 31, 1d, 38

afbpuBaros

*A€t@patixds dé Sods évrodas eEaréoreide Tods mpeoBets,

that they should act as entreaters. 82, 7,16 Uapijoav
& of mpécBecs evrodas éxovres drs aécoparikds.

akvuBaros for actpBaros, ov, having come to no agreement.
Porys. 15, 9, 1 "A&vuBarov romodpevor tiv Kowodo-
ylav.

dorkot, wy, of, houseless, applied to nomadic tribes. Just.
Tryph. 117, p. 211 A.

dopacia, as, 7, (6paw) blindness. Supt. Gen. 19, 11.

déparos, ov, not seeing, that has not seen, unacquainted
with anything ; active. Porys. 2, 21,2 ”Ameipor dé kat
ddparot mavrds Kakod Kal mdons mepiotaceas. 3, 108, 6
*Aopdrois mavros Sewov.

ddpictos, ov, indefinite, as applied to certain pronouns
and pronominals, as doris, émoios. Dion. THRAX in
Bekker. 636, 12.

Substantively, 6 adpicros, sc. xpdvos, aorist, one of

the tenses of the Greek verb. Id. Ibid. 638, 24.

anayyeAia, as, 9, expression, diction, style of writing.
Porru. Adm. 68 Ac& xowis cat cabopidnperns amayye-
Alas diddEa oe Comevoa, in the language of common
life.

draydpevaots, ews, 7, (arayopevw) prohibition ; opposed to

Dion. Tuorax in Bexrer. 642, 5.

Sept.

ovykardéecis.
dradikéa, ow, (adicew) to withhold, as wages.
Deut. 24, 14 Ov« dradixnoes picbdy mévytos, v. 1.
aroorepycets.
ddd, dow, (4d) not to accord, to be discordant ; op-
posed to cuvadw. Just. Cohort. 17 Tijs ‘Oppéws amd-
Kus. 1, 10, p. 33 Otx dradav tis mpo-
ATHAN. I, 231 A Tis Sdcavoias
rains ovk anade. Kpues. 1009 C ’Aradovcn ris
Const. III, 936 C Mdvry drddovros

Sew mroujoeas.

,
kKeyevns emiTnpyoews.

opis mictews.
rats dylats kal oikovpeviKais mévre ovyddors.

anabavarita, to tmmortalize. Diop. 1, 2 Tas dperds
avtay tis toropias arabavatiCovcns.

dmairnaws, eas, j, demand, exaction. Porru. Adm.
242, 20.

dmaurntns, 00, 6, exactor, collector of taxes, Snudotos mpd-
xrop. Basi. I,115 B. 178 B. Nove t. 17, 8.
BO eel2o, U6

amaxpiBd¢opar = araxpi3do. THropH. Cont. 435.

191

> ,
aTravTnats

araXapia, as, 7, (epulae, epularis) dish, émovdapta,
kavodv. Lyp. 11 Popatos rd xavodv em pév tov iepav
carovpay, emt S¢ rav evwyxidv erovdapiay, Hv dmaXapiay of
Tool e& ayvoias mpocayopevovow: erovdas yap Tas
evaxlas Papalois Kadeiv bos.

aradyéw, to feel no pain. Substantively, of Arndynpévor,

probably the Fakirs of India. Evrien. I, 1091 C.

Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 14

Apocr. Act.

adraddorpida, to alienate.
*"AradQXorpi@car Huds Tod Kadds ExovTos.
Barn. 4 ’AmaddorpiwOjvar 70d cod bvovs.

drradXorplocts, ews, 7, (dadXorpidw) estrangement. SEPT.
Job. 51, 3.

dranés, 7, ov, soft, tender. “EE éradév dvixov, From in-
fancy. Erren. Il, 159 B. Tueropn. 151, 11.

*Arduooa, ns, 7}, (Amdpera) woman of Apamea. Inscr.
6443.

draupiate, dow, (dudua) to take off, as a garment. Puovr.
II, 406 D Zvoridas padaxas annudiate.

*Arapdiatew tHv dylav rpanetav, To remove the cloth
spread on the holy table, for the purpose of washing it.
Evxnot. p. 333.

dravdhoots, ews, 7, (amavadickw) a using up, utterly con-
suming. Drop. 1, 41.

ardvOicpa, atos, To, (dravbitw) choice collection ; epitome.
Tren. 1, Prooem. 2.

dmdvoupyos, ov, (mavotpyos) guileless, simple, honest. Prout.
II, 966 B. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 11 ‘Amdois kat
dmavovpyats éyots.

Substantively, 6 drdvoupyos, simple-hearted person.
Tren. 1, 9, 4.

dravotpyes, adv. of dmdvoupyos.
a1 10}

dravraydce = dravraxod, everywhere.
et alibi.

Crem. Rom. Homil.
Curon. 17, 16,

Sepr. 2 Reg. 10, 5 ’Ané-

drav7n, 7s, 7, —= amdyrnots.

atethev eis aravrnv aitav, He sent to meet them. 15,
32 Eis dravryy aire.
andyrnots, ews, 9, (amavrdw) a meeting, coming. SEPT.

1 Reg. 16, 4 *E€€orncay of mpecBirepo rhs modews
1 Esdr. 1, 23
Poxys. 16, 22, 2 Thy re

Th dmavrncer adrod, at his coming.
3. ~ . > , ar
Eéj\Oev ets amavrnow aire.

\ CS et cave Bi) d
mpos Tous €KTOS G7TaVTNCLW.

8

> ,
atravwbev

2. Sometimes it is used in the sense of ‘Yramavrn,
which see. CHRON. 22, 10.
drdvabey (dvobev), ady. from over. Sepr. Jud. 16, 20

*Anéorn andvabey adTov.

Porrg. Cer. 471, 15 Eire nab’ éBdopudda

dma€, etre kata Sto, Hither once a week, or once in two

dma, once.

weeks.

Cyrity. Hier. Procat.
Mat. 178, 12.
Dip. ALEx.

Preceded by 1d, or mpés.
7 *Eay S€ 16 dma€ amorixys.

Oty drag, By no means, ovdapas.
816 C.

2. Time, in connection with numerals. Sept.
2 Reg. 17, 7 Ovd« dya6) avrn 7 Bovdr nv €Bovdedcaro
Inscr. 5072 “Araé 8vo,
Ibid. Tay rpidv dak, Of the three
Ibid. To pev mpadrov ara&, The first time.
Ibid. “Ev drag, Once.

pot GdXo dmak& e&edOciv, Tell me not to come out

*AyitopedX 1d Gaak rTovro.
Two times, twice.
times.

AvorutH. Mare. 3 Mi eins

again. Poemen. 140 To mparov piye amak, ro Sedrepov

uye, To Tpirov yevod poupaia. [In this sense, draé

is equivalent to the MoprerN GREEK 7 gopa

©

7)
Téooepes
Tyv mpatn Bora, The first time.
Xiues Bodés, A thousand times. |

or
Bodd, a8 Mia qbopd, once. Avo copes, twice.

gopes, Four times.

dmakarhas (drat, dmdas), adv. omnino, in general, on
the whole; in a word. CiEem. Rom. Homil. 11, 32.
Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 37.

dra€iwots, ews, 4, (draéww) contempt.
Histor. 42.

arapdBaros, ov, (mapaBatve) inviolable. Prot. II, 745 D.
885 B. Epicor. Enchir. 50, 2 Wav 7d BédAriorov dac-

Potys. Frag.

vopevoy €atw cot vopos arapaBaros.
2. Perpetual. NT. Hebr.7, 24 Aca 7d pevew airoy
eis Toy ai@va arapaBaroy exer THY tepaodvyny.

drapaBdjrws, adv. of amapdBAntos, incomparably, beyond

Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 40. 17,

rr

comparison. di
18, 22.

arapayyéAtas (mapayyéd\\w), adv. without being ordered.
Ponys. 16, 3, 1 ’AwapayyéAtws cvvéBadov add7dois.

drapdypatos, ov, (mapaypapw) undefinable. Poxrrs. 16,

12, 10.

anapdberos, ov, (mapariOnu) not to be compared. Sub-

9)

~

> ,
aTTATAL@V

stantively, ro amapdberov, incomparableness. IGNAT.
Trall. (interpol.) 5 Td rod mavroxpdropos Oeod drapaberov.
Diop. 2,

50, p. 162, 67 ’Amapadddkrovs Kata tov timoy Kal Td

drapa\Xaktos, ov, (mapad\doow) exactly like.

XpOpa Tois Tov Kaprov, SC. dPOarpois, ALEX. ALEX.
561 B.

amapapiddos, ov, (rapapuddos) tncomparable, amapapiddnros,
dovykpiros. Crpr. II, 102, 12.

araparointos, ov, (raparovew) peremptory. Porru. Adm.
86 Tapayyedia Kal diataéis poBepa kai draparroinros.

drapackevaotas, ady. of axapackevacros, without prepara-

Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 9.

dmaparnpyreas, ady. of draparnpytos, without precaution.
Pours. 3, 52,7. 14,1, 12.

drrapaxapnros, ov, (rapaxwpéw) unyielding, steady, Sim, as

Potyz. 1, 61, 3.

dmapaxwpytas, adv. of dmapaxepyros, without yielding,

Porys. 5, 106, 5.

arapyupi¢o, icw, (dpyupos) adaero, to appraise, diatipa.
Bastzic. 54, 4, 12. Porro. Adm. 220, 15 My

> p aig oun
drapyupiCerOa map’ avrov.

tion, amapackevos.

a soldier.

steadily, firmly.

dnapyupiopds, 0d, 6, (arapyupi{w) adaeratio, appraising.
Nove tt. 130, 4. Guoss. ’*Arapyupiopds, adaeracio.
dnapéudaros, ov, (rapenpaivw) not indicating anything.
In grammar, 4 dmapeudatos, sc. €ykAuots, OF TO drra-
pénpatoy, sc. pha, the infinitive mood, or simply the
infinitive. Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 638,7. Dron.
Hat. V, 37,13 “Iva ra dpOa trav eykdwvopevay Hyjrat,
kal Ta mrapepparika TOY drapeuparor.
drappyoiactos, ov, (mappyord{onar) deprived of freedom,
Poxys. 23, 12, 2 and 3.
2. Not speaking freely, not frank ; active. CrcEr.
Epist. ad Attic. 9, 2 (2).
dmapots, ews, 7, (araipw) a setting out on a march, a going
Sept. Num. 33, 2.
dracxodéw (doxodéw), to occupy, employ, engage. CLEM.

as a state.

out.

Rom. Homil. 13, 3 Té avedpa bd rod Urvov aarnoxodn-
pévov éxovoa. Heropian. 1, 5,1 ’Odlyar d¢ bieAOovedy
ay ill

a , ~ ~ > , > © ‘ x
Tis ovvexeias tav cbuvt@y admacxoAovons cis eauTny Ta

« n 5) od \ «XN EJ aN
PEP@V EV OOALS «+++ TOV VLOV am oXoAovy.

? n
Bean kat ra axdvria TO ToEpiov.

Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 32.

dmatay = amarewvy.

/
amarno.s

drdrnats, ews, 7, (aratdw) a beguiling, bewitching. SErr.
Judith. 10, 4.

dreyyovn, 7S, 1 (éyysm) abneptis, third granddaughter.
ANTEC. 3, 6, 4.

drréyyovos, ov, 6, (fyyovos) abnepos, third grandson.
THC. 3,6, 4:

ameipavdpos, ov, (ametpos, avnp) that never knew man ;

Trio. 25pp.,.199.

Cepr. I, 11, 21 ‘H

AN-

applied to the Virgin.
dretpdvdpws, adv. of dmetpavSpos.

aretpavdpas adrov Texovca.
dretpoyauos, ov, 7, that was not married ; applied to the

Virgin. Mernop. 376 C Kauyjy dnp Oeavdpiay kai
Crritzt. Atex. VI, 396 E Ti

Greipdyapov apOopov oidev 7 Tav avOpdorav cuvybera.

Aoxov arretpdyapov.

(See also deumdpbevos.)

Mernop. 361 A.
Porru. Cer. 357, 20.
Adm.

drrexdéxouae (exdexouar), to expect.

arrekel (azo, exci), thence, éxeider.

dmexeice (dm ékeice), thence, éxeibev. POoRPH.
148, 9.

dreXacia, as, }, (dzeAatvw) a driving away. Merrnop.
389 A.

Gredadrns, ov, 6, (awedavva) expulsor,

Const. (536), 1181 B.

areXarikés, 7, dv, (areas) Meaning uncertain. Porru.
Cer. 40, et alibi.

Gredéxntos, ov, (medexaw) wnhewn, unwrought.
3 Reg. 6 (5), 17.

dmedevbepstns, nTos, 9, (amedevOepos) Libertinitas, the being

Antec. 1, 5, 3.

arednifw (ehmifo), to give up in despair, to give up as

Potys. 1, 19, 12 ’Amedmicas 6 ’AvviBas ta

driver out, expeller,

ejecter.

SEPT.

a freedman.

lost.
mpaypata.... Spynoe mepi pécas vikras ek Tis Toews.
1, 55, 2 Kapynddmor b€ tis pev Oaddrrns exupievor, tips dé
yiis odx dws amndmov. 2, 54,7 Taxéws aneAricavres
of Teyedrar tv catnpiay, rapédocay abrovs, having given
up all hope of safety. 7,15, 3 Kara robs dxupwrdrovs
10,

6, 10 “Emi mpdkets adrov Edwxe TeAews mapa Tois 7oANois

, ‘ =~ ig A ~ > ’ > ,
tomous kat Soxouvras imo Tv evavTioy anndricba.

arn\micpevas.
Potyrs. 3, 63, 13

; x
*Avurdatatos yevoir’ dv 9 Tov danAmikérwy TOApma.

*"AmpAmikas, via, ds, desperate.

drephaive (eupairo), to be unlikely, absurd, or prepos-

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 25

193

x
QTTLKES

terous. Potrys. 6, 47,10 Thy ye ovyxpiow ray ayv-
Xov Tois euyriyors evdey kal TeAcl@s areuaivovaoay ecikds
mpooninrey Trois Oewpevors.

drévayrt (ad, évaytt), ady. over against, opposite. SEPT.
Ex. 26, 35 ’EmOjoes thy Avyviav.... drévavTe Tis
tparé(ys. Poy. 1, 86, 3 Kard d€ ri dxévavts traits,
SC. mAeupay.

drevredéev, for dn’ evredberv, from henceforth, simply
henceforth. Murtuop. 400 B.

dreptypantos, ov, (meprypdpw) incircumscriptus, i-
Jinite.

arepiuyos, ov, ({vyds) odd, as applied to numbers. Hur-

Mernop. 372 C.

POL. 79.
amepixd@apros, ov, (meptkabaipw) not purified around (un-
Sept. Lev. 19, 23.
amepwonres, ady. of dmepwénros, unexpectedly.
4, 57, 10.
dreptomactos, ov, (repiamaw) not thrown into confusion,
not distracted. Pours. 2, 67,7. 4, 82,6. Ienat.

Ephes. 20 ’Arepuordor@ diavoia.

circumcised ).

Po.rys.

drepiomdotas, ady. of amepiomacros. Porys. 2, 20, 10.
4,18, 6. 12, 28, 4.

amepiataros, ov, (meptiornu, mepioracis) free from trouble

Potrye. 6, 44, 8.

Grepitpntos, ov, (mepiréuvo) uncircumcised. Sept. Gen.
17, 14.

arépxona, to go to church, said of the Byzantine em-

or danger, secure.

Leo Gram. 275 Tod Baciéws Aéovros dmed-
Curop. 79, 18. 80.
Joannes of Sicily in Bexxer. 1417

peror.
Oovros eis Tov aytov Ma@kiov.

amet Cvynpoxévat.
Seonpevat, © heyerar kata thy cvvyOeray areriynpoxevat, 6
yiverat TOY xXeLhewy puKpdy avovyevTwy, Tov be dddvTwY
puKporepor,

amevdoyias, OF an’ eddoyias, indeclinable, (dmé, eddcyia)
not allowed to partake of the eidoyia 5, for some fault.
Basix. II, 528. 529.

arnpvOpiacpevas (drepvbpiao drpvOpiacpar), adv. unblush-
ingly, impudently. IrEn. 1, 27, 2.

damidea, as, 7), (amor) the pear-tree, Pyrus OCommunis.
Groron, 10, 3, 6.

the same sense. |

[MoperRN GREEK # dmdid, in

amukes, of, apices (from apex). Dron. Haw I, 385.

dmhapwos

émddpwos, ov, 6, (émdots) simpleton, an epithet applied by
Epipn. I, 646 D.

dmaaros, ov, plain, simple. Sept. Gen. 25, 27.

the Manichzans to the orthodox.

dmAnxedo = dmdixevo. MAuRIC. 1, (9. 5, 185: et alibi.
Mat. 333, 15, et alibi. Caron. 551, 20. 587, 19.
Leo. 11, 2. Cepr. 1, 723, 7.
2. To take lodgings, to put up ata place. Nic. TI,
920 B ’HrAnkevoay eis twa vadv THs Toews.
dmdykrov = dmduxrov. Maurie. 1,3. 2, 11. Cron.
729,16. 730, 11, et alibi. Leo. 4, 23. Puoc.

251 Sra@par, ifrou ardykrov.
amAnotes, adv. of amAnotos, insatiably. Martyr. Ic-
NAT. (inedit.) 23. .
am\kedo, evoa, applicare castra, fo encamp, dmAnkevo,
Leo. 9, 7.

dmduxrdpios, 6, (applicitus) consta ble, paBdodvxos, 6 avd-

mapepBadho 2. Trop. 277, et alibi.

NapBdvev rods eykAnpdrov evexa meCopevous. Lyp. 201.
dm\txrov, ov, to, (applicatus) encampment, dmdyxrov,
Leo. 11, 1. 6.

dmdoovwn, 85 I = daddys.

orabpds.
Sept. Job. 21, 23.
émdédrnra, 7, simplicity, émérns. THERM. Vis. 2, 3.
dm\do, doe, (amdéos) to make simple. Serr. Job. 22, 3
‘Am\oons TH 6ddv cov.
2. To spread, expand, stretch, as a cloth. Basr.
4, 5 ‘O péyas 8° adypevels cis 7d moiov WmAobn. AM-
PHIL. 213 D “AmAwcov} kupia pov windy, Td madXKiov
cov. Epipen. I, 1058 B ‘AmAdcaca én’ adtov d0dnv.
Apropnrn. Arsen. 23 jmdepévos, stretched on the
Poemen. 28. AcGatH. 82, 18. 243, 13
Lemon. 159 “Hmo-
Porpu. Cer. 15,

ground.
perf. part. j7Aapevos, level.
cev éavrdv els rods mddas avrov.
19 ‘Amdotow éerdvw tas dyias tparetns Tovs dvo0 Kata TO
elwbds evkods dépas. 134, 20 Kparovor dvo datidaptoe
SovpriKddrov frapevov. 208, 22 “Amdodvtes avtd yupo-
Oev avris-

Metaphorically. THEOoPH. 473 “Hmdooas npav tas
xapdias, Thou hast gladdened our hearts.
Leimon. 160. Mat. 453,

11 Els %ahos propévev vexpav, Of dead bodies lying

3. To spread, scatter.

on the ground. 472,17 ‘Amdacavres éavtods, Having
spread themselves.
Hence, to promulgate, publish. Evs. 8, 2, p. 379

194

Le)
avo

"Hrdorto ravraydce Bacihikd ypdppara, had been promul-
gated.

4. To stretch, extend, as the arms, ékretvo. MrTHOD.
400 B Tov 7H POopa Seduvacrevpévoy avOpwrov Seitas
deibepov xepal jmrapevas. APocr. Nicod. Euangel.
II, 8 (24), 1 “HmAwcev 6 Baoihed’s ris d6Eqs thy SeEav
aitod xeipa. ApoputH. Joseph. 7 “Hm\ace tas xei-
pas eis rov otpavdv. Lec. Homer. 86.

Metaphorically. Eus. 7, 28, p. 351, 28 Tais xapdias
mpos Tov Ocdv HrAwpévacs.

5. To level.
ASTER. 353 B Od ras yrA@pevas pdvoy eriAdprer Xopas.

In the perfect participle passive.

Geroron. 12, 18, 1 "Aomdpayos xalper yf HTA@pery.
dmopa, atos, 7d, (dmdbw) the cloth spread on the holy

table, évdurn. Coron. 544, 19 ‘AmAdpara 70d dyiov
évaracrnpiov woAdd. THEOPH. 81 Tois drAdpacr Trav
Porpu. Cer. 12, 21.

dmdés, adv. simply, without reason.

éucvacrnpiov.
Basit. IT, 535 B
“Amdds Kal ds eruxer, At random, thoughilessly. Curys.
XII, 761 E.
dmvowa, as, 9, (drvoos) calm, vnvepia. Porye. 34, 11, 19.
ad, for iné, ab, by, after passive forms. Dron. HAu.
III, 1768, 16 SuvOqparos apOévros dd tod otparnyov.
JosrerH. Ant. 20, 8, 10 Tods dmarnéévras aro twos
dyOparou yontos. IREN. 9, 31, 2 Tov romoy roy apiope-
yo abrois dwé tod beod. ATHAN. I, 783 A ’Eéwpic6y
dnd Tov deriotav Kovotaytivov kat Kovorarriov. Con.

Can.
Tueop. I,

Arr. Can. 12 "And Sddexa émiokorav dxovob7.
13 "And mavreav tay emokorev €AexOn-
785 B Totrev ard tod mpodyrov Neyopevav. CHAL.
1408 A *Aroddvapev ad budv kai pi exet. (Compare
éx after passive forms in classical Greek ; as Hrrop.
6,13 Ta yiwdpeva ek tév lover. 6, 22 ’Ex rév orparn-
yav tev operepov mrounbev.)

2. Of, followed by the adnominal genitive in ex-
Zos. 115, 21 Bis
Tay ard THs év Pon cvykdyjrov BovAjs, equivalent to
227, 4 “Apa

61 *Evruxav 6€ tots ard Tod

pressions like the following.

Eis tov ths év Poun ovykAntov BovAjs.
Tiol TOY amd Tis yepoucias.
otpatoredov.

3. Of, denoting the material. Letmon. 66 Bopay

do getpas KodoBtoy.

aro 195

4. Past, in expressions like the following. Cat.
1565 C “Avdpa ard revtnxovta rev bp0d80Eov dvra pndée-
more pnd Novoduevoy e& ob TH Bio TovTw amerdéaro, these

Jifty years past.

\ , , oy > , oy ~ FN
kKovTa kal Tpos YE Kpov@y ovTE opbevra T@, OUTE TMV ETL

Evaer. 4, 33 ?Aré rovtoy revry-

THs ys Tivos perenpdra.
Diop. 1, 51

*Erdva € tis médews amd Séka cxolvov Niwyynv adpvée.

5. Off, with nouns denoting extent.

1,97 Tépav rod Netdov xara thy, AiBinv amd oradiov
JosepH. Ant. 11, 5, 8
Sadmeyktas awd mevrakociwy éatnce modar, He stationed
trumpeters five hundred feet off. Avocr. Act. Pet.

et Paul. 87 ’Ev réro dvd pidiov tpidv rhs médews, In a
ry BK P ”

ec > ,
€xaTov kal eikoot THS Meudeas.

plate three miles from the city. ARRIAN. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 1 Mera 5€ airév ciomdedvt@v amd xiAiov
6xraciov ev deEa 7) Bepevixy, Sc. eoriv. AMPHIL. 212 B
Tueop. ITI, 993 A

*Ard 8é Tpidv pudiav THs Amapéov Sidkevrar réAews. VIT.

‘Yanvtncev ad’ta amd pidlov oxra
mHv™M Gard p 5

Epipn. 325 B ’And yap onpciov E' injpyev 7d Uap.
THEop. Lecrtor. 2,1 Ard dexaoxrd pirtiov e&eMovans
ths Todews maons, All the people of the city having gone
out eighteen miles to meet the body. Lemmon. 17
Mat. 202 *Aré

yap Svo0 piiwy Tis Toews *Avtioxelas eoti Téros. 218

*Aréxovtes G\Anov as amd &E pov.

Ovcay karévavte ’AXeEavSpeias ard ptNiov dvo.

Const. (536), 1204 C
*Ard ottxaploy bvt@v Kal avuTodntwy, Having no other
Mat.
493, 20 ’Amd onabiov, Armed with a sword. Porru.

6. For pera tod, with.
garments but their tunics; in their tunics.

Cer. 7,11 Tév dearoréy amd ckapapaykioy e&dvray rod
iepod Korravos. 170 Xapis tév addakivwv dd ipariov
kabe{erar emt rhs tparétns, in his ordinary gar-
ments.

7. Ex- prefixed to names of office or profession.
Insor. 372 Ard kopirwv, ex-comes. 521 ’And aywvo-
Gerav. Bastu. IIT, 243 A Odikrops axd imdrov, ex-
Erreu. I, 915 C ’Aorepig tui and coduoray
Nix. Epist. 1, 54. 158 ’Awd ‘ENAR-

vov, ex-heathen, that is, a convert to Christianity.

consul.

évrt, ex-teacher.

2, 49 And cyodacrikdr.
CHa. 849 A. 852 A. Apopurn. Arsen. 38 ‘o

amd Ayotav, ex-robber, that is, who has (had) been a

2, 46 °Ard ypapparixor.

droBdAXo, to cast out, to excommunicate.

aToBddXo

robber. Mios 2 "Hy 8¢ ard Sovd\wr, the same as drd-
Sovros, freedman.

CHat. 1557
D Aavetfer ams vopicpdrov Siaxoctay Kal terpakociwv.
Ibid. Mapeiyey
Mat. 441

Xapioapevy rais adrais Képats THY TOD Gapatos évdvow kal

8. Distributively, apiece, at a time.

Lemon. 97 Adodca ard dv0 vouptov.

me a > > \ ‘ Me , ~
Taotv Tos ovaw eis TOY vaoy amd Svo AeTTaP.

Grd vonicpatos évos améAvoev aitds.

9. Sometimes it is equivalent to d- privative. Let-
MON. 69. 146 ’Awd dpypydrov, the same as dépuparos,
eyeless, blind. Mat. 89,18 ’And des, for apavros,
out of sight.

10. In Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes followed
Herm. Vis. 4, 1 ‘Qoet
TuHeEoPH. 460 ’Ard’AXeEdvdpecav. 659,

by the accusative or dative.
ee,

amo oradiov.
17 Ard Sexdrny rod peSpovapiov pnvds. Porpu. Cer.
53 ‘Yrootpepovrav trav Seonorayv deitns amd tods ‘Aytous

Adm. 74, 22
Lro Gram. 232, 18 ’And Spay

*AroatoAous. 619 *And TH mpdtn hppa.
"Amd 7d Kdorpov.
méumtny péxpts éomepas. 3852 "And rh revtnKoory.

11. In later and Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes
prefixed to adverbs of place or time. Serr. Jos. 3, 4
OU yap mendpevobe tiv bddv dm exOes Kat tpirns ipépas,
heretofore, before this time. 2 Reg. 20,2 ’Avé8yn mas
avnp “Iopand ard bricbev Aavid dricw Sa8eé viod Boyopi.
2 Esdr. 5,16 ’And rére ws rod viv dkodoundy. NT.
Matt. 16, 21 ’Amd rére ypéaro 5 "Incods Serxvier Tots
pabnrais avrov, From that time forth. Ampuin. 91 C
Vir. Sas.

265 C °And owe gos mpwi, Hrom evening till morning.

"Ar evredbev, From hence, simply hence.

Curon. 625 ’An’ aitod, rom there, simply thence.
Porrn. Adm. 77, 20 *Aré xéro, From below. 148, 9
dn’ exeice. Cer. 3857, 20 dmexet as one word. (See

also amevreiéev.)

droapxtorpédos, ov, 6, (apxrotpdpos) one who has been an

exhibitor of bears, but has given up his trade. Cnar.
1409 D, written also. dd dpkorpépos incorrectly for
arroapkotpopos.

Can. Apost.
51 Tis exkAnoias aroBaddécbw, Let him be cast out of
the church. Const. Apost. 8, 23. 8, 32, 2, et

alibi. Ant. 4. (Compare Const. Arosr. 2, 16, 1

aroBrewris
KéXevoov airy é& BAnOjva. See also droxdrrw, ado-
pilw, exBddXo, éxkdrto-)
2. In the middle, to miscarry, auBdtcoKw, éxritpdcKe.
EvuKuot. p. 126 Edx7 eis yuvaika érav dmoBadnrar.
ardBreWns, ews, 9, (awoBderw) a looking towards, facing.
Geropon. 2, 3, 7 Ta S€ Budaveia rotvavriov Sei rovetv ov
mpos Boppav kat mpos apkroy tv amdBdeyrw éxovra, GAha
mpos Svow xeEpmepuny, % mpos peonuSpiay. (See also
Brera.)
a7dBAnros, ov, in ecclesiastical language, cast out of the
church, excommunicated. Ant. 1. 2.11.16. Bast.
IU, 271 B ’ArdPAnros rijs Stakovias.
droBovAd\bo, ecw, (Bovédw) to unseal.
1032 A.
d7dyatov, ov, TO, (ardyatos) mooring cable.
7, 6.
droyepita, icw, (yepitw) to unload. ArorutH. Macar.
40.

Groyhukaivw (ydukaivw), to sweeten.

Consr. III,

Potrye. 33,

Diop. 1, 40.

drdderypa, atos, To, = arddeéis. Apopautu. Anton. 12.

drodeiNia, as, 7, (Sela) fear, trepidation.
4, 4.

d7odeAtaats, ews, 1, (arodeikudw) fear, cowardice.
Lys. 3, 103, 2.

drddeumvov, ov, To, (Setrvov) in the Rirva, the after-

Potrys. 35,

Po-

supper service, corresponding to the Completorium of
the Western Church.
Td puxpov darddeumvov, The Lesser Oompletorium ;
the usual after-supper service.
Td péya anddeexvorv, The Great Completorium ; used
only in Lent.
arodexaTéw, oa, (Sexardw) to pay or give the tenth part.
Sept. Gen. 28, 22 ’Amodexaraow ara cot.
Po-

LYB. 6, 25, 7, ‘Yo te r&v ouBpav amodepparovpevor [of

drodeppatéa, ow, (drodeppa) to strip off the hide.

Oupeoi |, losing the hides.
drodépa, to take off the skin. Nic. Constr. 13, 12 Eis

dokov ate arédepe tHv Sopav, He flayed him and con-

verted his skin into a wine-skin.
droder neva (Seopeva), to bind Fast. Sept. Prov. 26, 8.
amodecpos, ov, 6, bundle, band. Sept. Cant. 1, 13.

drodidopat (arodiéoue), in the Rirua, to be concluded,

196

atroOnpiow

said of a Dominical (Seororixy) or Oeounropixy feast,
which continues a whole week. Horo. Dec. 31
°Ev ratty TH ypépg amodiSorac tis Xpictod yevvycews 7
€op7?) kal aANovrae mavra Ta adrijs. (See also dzddo-
ots.)

The feast of Easter continues forty days; conse-
quently its drédocis takes place on the Wednesday
immediately preceding the Ascension-day.

Ienat. Phila-

delph. 3 drodwicpévorv, changed by the editor into

drodwhite = dwhifo modified by az.

arrodwaA to pov.
drddopa, aros, Td, (drodWap.) an offering. Serr. Num.
8, 11.
d7ddoats, ews, 7, in the Riruat, the conclusion of a Do-
minical (Seovorixy), or Ocopnropixy feast; the same as
adrodvots 3. Horor. Jan. 13 Supwadderae onpepov
kal Tv olay matépov 7 akoNovbia Sia tiv ths éopris
dddoow ert riv avpov. (See also adodidopa.)
2. In grammar, @ rendering, in the sense of ver-
sion, translation. Dron. THrax in BeKKer, 629, 6
Trwoody re Kal toropidy mpoxetpos amddoors.
addoudos, ov, 6, (Soddos) libertus, freedman, dmedevbepos.
Tueopn. 654, 14.
a7roboxn, 7s, 7, Teception.
1, 68.
arodpopun, is, 1, (amodpopos) refuge, shelter. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 3.

drodia, to divest, deprive of office.

See also azo 7.)

Poryn. 8, 19)°Ns Drop:

THEopn. 29 Auki-
viavos vios Aukwiov 6 kaioap amedvbn trd Kavoravtivov.
drolavvys, to divest, deprive of office, drodtiw. Mau.
480, 16 ’Are(ao6n,

(See also ¢avn,

370 ’Amnofwobels tis aéias avdtov.

sc. ths a&ias. CHRON. 595, 11.
ftat)

ardbects, ews, 4, resignation, as of office.
105, 1.

drobewpéa (Gewpéw), to look on, to watch. Poxrys. 27,
4, 4.

drrobéwats, ews, 7, (arobedw) detfication.

NOVELL.

Drop. 1, 89.

amoOnkdpwos, ov, 6, (arroOnkn) horrearius, the commissary
of anarmy. Porpn. Cer. 463, 15.

droOnpida (Onpisw), effero, to render savage, infuriate,

enrage, exasperate. Poxys. 1, 79, 8 *EBovdevovro

> ,
atro0wvow

mas dv Kaworounoarrés te TaY mpds aoéBeray eis TEhos

aroOnpidaaey Ta ANON mpos Tovs KapyxnSovious.
Middle, dro@npidopar, to become savage. Porys. 1,
67, 6, et alibi.

drobwwda, dow, (bis) to fill up with sand, to silt up. Po-
LYB. 15-75, 8:

arobXi8@ (AdiBw), to erush.

Odupe tov 768a Badaap mpos Tov Totxov.

Serr. Num. 22, 25 ’Aze-

drobynoko, to die. Ianat. Magnes. 5 To aroéaveiv els rd

adrod ma6os. Roman. 6 ’Arofaveiv eis Xpordy “Incodv.

Manrrvyr. Ie@nar. (inedit.) 17 *Amodaveiv ev Xpiot@ “In-

cod. THEOPH. 77, 10 ’Amoaveiv && airay, Sc. Twas.

drobpiéa, a defective aorist, (drd0pi£) to shear, said of
the baptismal, or of the monastic, tonsure. AMPHIL.
188 C. Vir. Eursaym. 9. Proc. II, 17, 20 azo-
OpiEduevos.

droixecta, as, 7, emigration, dmoiknots, petoukecia. SEPT.
4 Reg. 19,25. 24, 15.

drokaBadQikeva, evoa, (kaBaddtkevw) to dismount, as from

Tueoru. Cont. 613, 13.

drroxaOnuwévn, ns, 4, (drroxdOnuar) &@ woman in child-bed.
Sept. Lev. 15, 33. 20, 18.

droxabifa (kabigw), to sit in state, mpoxdOnwa.
31, 10, 3.

droxabicrnu, to restore, reinstate.

a horse.

(Compare cedpos.)
Pours.

Serr. 2 Reg. 9,7
*ArokataoTnoT@ co. TavTa aypoy Saovd rarpds Tov marpds
cov. Jer. 27 (50), 19 ’Aroxaractycw tov Iopana eis THY
vouny adtov. Mal. 4, 5 ’Amoxaraotjoe: Kapdiav marpos
mpos vidv. POLyB. 3, 66, 2 Eis doadés expwe Seiv
droxaractioa Tris Suvdues. °9, 36, 4 Td wdzpioy nyiv
amokatéatyoe ToNirevja.
drokawcapdopuat, dOnv, (kaioap) to adopt the manners of the
AnTON. 6, 30.

drrokakéw, How, (kaxés) to run away like a coward. Serv.

O@sars.

Jer. 15, 9 *Arexdknoev 4 Wuxy abrijs, She has expired.
drrokdAvppa, aros, To, (amoxadinra) that which is revealed.
Sept. Jud. 5, 2.
droxdduwyis, ews, 9, (aroKadinrw) revelation. NT. Apoc.
teal:
drroxapadoxéw (kapadoxéw), to expect earnestly, to wait
Potys. 16, 2, 8.. 18, 31,4... 22, 19, 3.

amdkapots, ews, j, (dmoxeipw) tonsure, the cutting of the

anxiously.

197

> /
amrokop Sov

hair of a monk. Nic. Const. 7, 12. Basan. ad
Concil. VII, 19.
aroxataBaivw (karaBaivw), to dismount, as from a horse.
Dion. Hat. II, 1786.
droxardotaats, eas, 4, restitution, after the resurrection.
NT. Act. 3,21. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Or-
thod. 120. Iren. 1, 14, 1. Epren. I, 647 D.
Consz. II, Can. 1. Evaar. 4, 38, p. 421.
2. The being reinstated, restoration, re-establish-
Ant. 3.4.12.

droxevda (kevdw), to evacuate.

(See also amo6pi£at.)

ment.

Sept. Jud. 3, 24 ’Amo-
kevot Tovs 7ddas airod, a euphemism.

droxevréw (xevréw), to run through, pierce through. Surv.
Num. 25, 8 *Amexévrnoev ayorépovs.

droxévtnois, ews, 4, (dnoxevtéew) a stabbing, piercing
through. Surv. Hos. 9,13 Tod eEayayeiv els aroxevrn-
ow ra Texva adrov, to be murdered.

droxeanrita, icw, (kepadrn) to behead, decapitate. Swrt.
Ps. fin. NT. Matt. 14,10. Mare. 6,16. Lue. 9, 9.

arroknpvéts, ews, 1), (aroxnpvooe) in ecclesiastical language,

Socr. 1, 6, p. 15, 21.

droxnptoow OF amoknpirra, v&w, to cast out, reject, in

Avex. ALEex. 561 A

Ant. 11. Const. I, 6.

Soz. 1, 15, p. 52 ’Amexnpuge ris exkdyoias avrdv.

Turon. III, 545 C. IV, 220 C.
2. To renounce, as one’s faith. Soz. 1, 15, p. 32,

36.

droxdapd@, dow, to take off the xidapis, to uncover the

excommunication.

the sense of excommunicate.

*AmroxnpuxOevros Tis ekkAnoias.

head. Sept. Ley. 10,6 THv xedadjv tyadv od aroxt-
Sapaoere.

dmékXeropa, atos, 7d, (aroxdelw) prison. Serr. Jer. 36
(29), 26.

dokdela, to seclude. AporutH. Johann. Colob. 38 ’Amé-
ktevoev éavtov, He became a recluse.

diroKANpovoj.os, OV; (kAnpovépos) disinherited. Just.Quaest.
et Respons. ad Orthod. 120.

dmékAntos, ov, (aoxadéw) chosen, elected. Oi amdxXnror,
The members of the ZEtolian council. Poxrye. 20, 1,
1. 20, 10,11 and 18. 21, 3;,2.

drrokopBtov, ov, Td, (KopBos) purse, bag containing money,

Porru. Cer. 182, 11. 241.

Badayrior, evderpos 2.

> ,
ATOKOMLO TNS

dmoxomiotns, 00, 6, (amoKouito) messenger. ‘THEOPH.
Cont. 648, 12.

aroxorn, 7s, 7, payment.
kom} rereia, Payment in full.

dréxoros, ov, (dmoxénta) abrupt, steep, craggy, as a

ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 12.

Tueoru. Cont. 804, 10 ’Azo-

(See also amoxérr@.)

promontory.
2. Substantively, 6 dmdéxoros, eunuch, éxropias, €v-

Hrepou. 119. Aran. I, 360 B. Sur.

Cava ere dha Oeerotent
Kai avti tov acGeveis Keirat.

vovxos.
> s Ss Ane
Amrokorrous, €KTop.as.
drokorros, f, ov, (dmokont@) meaning uncertain. PoRPH.
Cer. 70 ‘H 8€ rpdefa eotiv dmoxortn. 99, 13 "Ev rh
aroxonth tpanegy. 293, 11 Tiverar kAnt@prov arokorrov.
531 Eira ceAever 6 marpiapxns TeOjvat oKapvioy pxpor eis
7d evVavupov abrov pépos amoKonToy TaY okdpYeY TOY pN-
Tporro\trav.
drokérra, to castrate, edvouxitw, éxréuvo.. Just. Apol.
iets HOPron.ll9:
2. To excommunicate, in ecclesiastical language.
Apost. 2, 21, 4.
an ,
THs ekkAnolas.

8. To pay in full. Tanorn. Cont. 804 *Aroxdwas

Const. 2, 41, 7 ’Amoxomrew twa

epi Tov irmov. (See also droxomy.)

drokovkovdite, wa, (kovkovAvov) to put the cowl upon a
monk’s head. EuKnou. p. 219 Edyy es ro droxov-
kovNioat.

droxoupeva, evow, (kovpevw) to shear, said of the monastic

Const. IV, 1017 D.

Porpu. Cer. 759, 18.

droKpews, w, 1), (aro, xpéas) the carnival, carnival week.

Cepr. I, 657, 22. Bausam. ad Can. Apost. 69.
Comn. I, 385, 11 Mapackevy 5€ jv 1 THs amoKpeo.

tonsure.

J « : pee}
arokpéa, as, 7, = amoKpews.

Nic. Gree. I, 503, 6 ’Aroxpew yap Hv Katpos.
‘H kvupiaki) Tis droxpéw, Sexagesima. Trop. Ho-
rot. Comn. I, 589,10 Adyagotons 8€ rijs amoxpew kv-
ptakijs, Where dzoxpew is an adjective.

droxpeaoysos, ov, (amoxpews) relating to the carnival.
Substantively, “H droxpedoipos, sc. juépa, the carnival.
Mat. 482, 19.

drokpivopa, to answer to the priest in the Neroupyia, to

Const. Avost. 8, 5,5. 8, 11, 3.

(See also dzoxpuois 4.)

TuHeopn, 349.

say the responses.

amoxkptotdptos, ov, 6, (amoKpiois) messenger, ambassador.

198

atronoyapiato

Isp. Pex. Epist. 4,148. Car. 1000 A. Const.

(536), 969 B. 1237 C. Nove tt. 6, 2.
droxpiots, ews, 7, answer. Epnes. 1004 A Znrodvres

anoxpiow déEacda. 1004 B ‘Hyiv amoxpiow dépev,
responsum ferre.

2. Decretum, decree. Proc. I, 256, 12.

3. Message, despatch. Noveiy. 123, 25. 36. .
Evacr. 4, 38, p. 419. Mar. 130, 17 *Eméppa-
pev mpos adroy anoxpiow dia Tod adcAdod pov Atavtos.
TuHeorn. 295, 7 ‘O ras Baoidixas droxpices mov
Porpu. Cer. 129, 10.

4. Response, the answer of the choir to the priest.

BepiSapuos.
Evrnor. (See also aroxpivoya..)
droxpwrikos, 1, ov, (dmoKpiois) responsive. AProcr. Ja-
cob. Liturg. p. 89 Edx7 amoxpurixy mapa Tod Stakovov.
droxpuB7, 7s, 7, = amoxpupyn. Sept. Job. 24, 15 *Amo-
KpuBiv mpoowmou ebero, He disguised his face.
droxpudn, js, 7, (amoxpintw) concealment ; hiding-place.
Sepr. 2 Reg. 22, 12.
ardxpupos, ov, apocryphal. Const. Apost. 6, 16, 2
BiBdia amdxpypa Macéws kal “Evay kai "Addy, Kk. Tr.
Tren. 1, 20, 1 “Arroxpipav ypapav. AtHAn. I, 963 B,
Erreu. II, 163 B, Apocrypha of
Turon. IV, 228 C. 242 B.
Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 7, et alibi.
Porpu. Cer. 464.
drokinpa, atos, Td, (amokvew) that which is brought forth,
birth, offspring. Crem. Rom. Homil. 6, 4.
Sepr. Gen.

pseudo-euangelia.
the Old Testament.
amroKrevye = arroxteiva.

aroxtw, To, Meaning uncertain.

drokuAle, iow, (kvAiw) to roll off or from.
29, 3 *Amekvduov Tov AiBov ad Tod oToparos Tov dpéaros.

droAavorikos, 1, ov, pleasant, agreeable, as wine. Pouys.
VD os

drrodeyupa, atos, 75, (drodetmw) that which is left. Drop.
1, 46, p. 56, 83. ’

arro\éuntos, ov, (woepew) not warred on, as a country.
Potrys. 3, 90, 7.

droAnpéw (Anpéw), to bamboozle, transitive. Porys. 33,
12, 10.
aré\No = aroddio, dro\kuu. APOPHTH. Phoc. 1.

drodoyapiite, aca, (Noydpiov) to reckon up, to give in an
account, arodoyifopat. SUID, ’Amodoyifw .... drodo-

yapiato.

> tA
aTroNoryeopar

drodoyéopat, to answer, reply. Ampniy. 204 C. Porpn.
Adm. 210. Anon. 359, 13.
drroNoyifopat.)

droXoyia, as, 4, answer, axdkpiois. NT. 1 Pet. 3, 15.
Apvocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 7, 1.
B, 4,4. Porprns. Adm. 82, 3.

drodoyifoua, to answer. Dron. II, 623, 51 ’Amedoyicato

(See also drodoyia,

Nicod. Euangel.

Tois Tov Mepoéws mpecBevrais, V. 1. dmehoynoaro.
Potys. 15, 33, 4.

drodove, to wash clean, said of the washing of a child, for

drrodowdopéw (Aowdopéw), to revile.

the first time, after it has been baptized. The cere-

mony takes place on the seventh day after baptism.

Evxnot. p. 146 Kai ped” jpépas éxta radu hépovow

aitd év Th éxkAnoia eis TO dmododoa. Kat Aver adr 6
icpeds rd cdBavov Kat thy Covnv Néyor ras ebxas Tavras, k.T.).

dréddvats, ews, }, dismission, the end, as of divine service,
or of public games. Aran. I, 377 E. 784 A.
Basiu. II, 5381 D ‘H drddvos tév cuvdEewv. VIT.
Sas. 325 A. Mat. 490,17 Mera ry drodvow tod in-
modpopiov. Porrn. Cer. 47 “Hadrédvots tis éxkAnoias.
Curopr. 68,13 ‘H dédvots rod dpOpov.

Also, the end of a prayer, or of the gospel of the
day. Porrn. Cer. 31, 17 Mera ryy tod evayyediov
ard\vow. 137,15 “H dmoddvots tis éexrevois.

-2. In the Rrrvat, it is applied also to the conelud-
ing sentence said by the priest at the end of divine

©

service. The common dmddvors is this: Xpiotds 6
GAnbiwos Oeds judy rais mpeoBelas tis mavaxpdvrov avrod
pytpos, Tay dyiav evddEov kal ravevpnpev arogrddayr Kal
mavrav TY dyiwv edenoat Kal cGoai Huas as dyads Kal
piravOpwros. KuKHOL. p. 9.

Every Dominical feast has its appropriate ddédvors.
Thus, the dréAvois for Sunday (including Easter) is,
‘O dvaotas €k vexpav Xpiords 6 adnOwos Beds Huay, k. Td.
as in the common azéhvots.

For Christmas, ‘O ev ompalo yevunbets kat ev arvy
dvakdibeis dia THY Hav catnpiay Xpiords 6 ddnOwos Oeds
jor, kK. tT. A. a8 in the common dzodvors.

For the Epiphany, ‘O ev Iopdavy ind “Iwdvvov Barti-
aOjvat xaradeEdpevos Sia Tv Huav cwrnpiay Xpiords 6
ddnOwds Gcds jay, k. tT. A. as in the common drodvors.

EvKHOL. p. 680 seq.

199

> /
aTrouevo

3. The last day of a church feast, commonly called +
arédoots. Basu. Secevuc. 800 A ‘H redevraia ris
Eoprijs njeepa, Hv Or Kat drodvaw Huiv Karey Bos.
drrouriwov, ov, 7, (daodutixds) in the Rrirvat, the con-
eluding troparion, said or sung at the end of divine
service. It is called also 7d rpomdpiov ris jpepas, 7d
Tpordpioy tis éopris, or simply ro tpomapiov. Every
church feast has its appropriate dzodvrixiov. PorRPH.
Cer. 115.

drodurixds, 7, dv, disposed to let go.

(See also InrRopvcrtron, § 42.)
Substantively, 7
drodutiky, SC. emtatoAn, a certificate of honorable dis-
mission from a church. Cop. Arr. 23. 106.

17 "Eyypacos aroduriKy.

Quin.

drove, vow, to dismiss, send away, as an assembly.

NT. Matt. 14, 15. 22. 23. Const. Apost. 8, 9, 1

*ArodveaOe of ev peravoia, Depart, ye penitents. Ibid.
8,15, 4. 8, 37, 3.

Intransitive, to end, to be over, as a meeting.
Erreu. J, 1105 D. Avornrn. Isaac Theb. 2 “Orav
aréhvev 4 ovvakis. Man. 474,11 Tod frmxod dmodv-
cavres. Porro. Cer. 212, 16 Kai bre dmodice 7
Nevroupyia, eloépxovrat of Seomérar Kal 7 avyodoTa kal
yivera TO oreavepa.

2. In grammar, dzodeAvpevos, 7, ov, absolute, not
being related to anything, applied to such words as
Oeds, yij, ovpavds, Aéyos. Dion. THRAx in BeKKER.

636, 15.
droudupn, ys, 7, (paupn) abavia, third grandmother.

ANTEC. 3, 6, 4.
drropaptupéw (paprupew), to testify. Poryr. 31, 7, 20

*Aropaptupnaayres mpaTov pev mace Tois Tis cUyKAnToOU dd-

ypace memeOapxnkevar tovs Podiovs. 31,18, 4 ’Amopapru-

potrray tots wept Tov MevudXoy Tois mapa Tov mpeaBuréepov
mapayeyovdar mpeaBevrais didte kal thy Kupyyny 6 vedtepos
kal TO mvedpa Se adrods exo. 32,1, 2 *Amopaprupody-

ToV Kal cUvETLTXUOYT@V TS VEeaTepM peTa TORS orovdys,

in favor of. 5
dropevo (pevm), to stay, remain, remain over or behind,
Apoor. Act. Barn. 8 Kadke?

Act. Andr. 8 Otd€ yap pia

remain or stay at home.
a Ap ome
aTepewa nuepas tkavas.

» Ea 2 a - ) a Nal A! > ~ > 3
TOALs arepewev ev TH “Axaia, ev 7) Ta lepa avTaY OvK eyKa-

rerelpOnoay kal npnpovra. Lyp. 160, 18. 182. Proc,

aTromipna

TI, 564, 9. Mat. 66, 20 ’Aropeivas Moons omiobev tod
Aaod. Id. 385, 20. 460,11. Leo. 4, 33. Porpn.
Cer. 415, 16 Aci yap twas aitaév aropeivat kat uddka
TO ma\drLoy.

drropiunua, aros, 70, (a7rouipeopar) copy, imitation. Drop.
2, 8, p. 122, 73 "Evijcav & & re trois mipyots Kat reixect
(a ravrodara idotéxvas Trois Te Ypapacn Kal Tois TOY
Torey dropiunwagt KaTeTKevacpeEva.

drropynudvevpa, aros, 7d, in the plural ra dzropynpovedpara,
memoirs. Just. Apol. 1, 66. 67 *Aropynpovetpara tay
‘arooréhwv, Memoirs by the Apostles; the Gospels.
Tryph. 100. 101. 106.

dropipirpa, atos, Td, (uupitw) the fragrant fluid which is
believed to exude from the bones of distinguished

Porprn. Cer. 561, 18.

drovapkdw, iow, (vapkaw) to become torpid or benumbed.

saints.

Prot. I, 8 F ’Arovapxaox yap xat ppirrover mpds rods
movous. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 1,14 @avepos & fv po
drovapxyoas, metaphorically.

drovorevo, evow, (vnotedw) to break off a fast, to end a

fast, anovnotifona. Const. Avost. 5, 13. 5,
Mpy oe
drovnoritopar = drovnotevo. Const. Apost. 5, 19, 2.

drovnxona (vmxopat), to swim away, droveo. Porys. 16,
3, 14 ’Amevnéato mpos tiv emBonbodicay aird rpinpuo-
Alay, swam up to.

drovwris, ews, 7, (arovintw) a washing, as applied to the
hands and the face. Const. Apost. 8, 11, 6 Bis ée
trodidkovos SiddTw amour xetpav Tois iepedor, And let
a subdeacon pour water upon the hands of the priests.

Potrys. 15, 6, 6

‘Yro ths tUxns dmovovOeToupeva, having our heads

drrovouberéw (vovberew), delude, beguile.

turned.

arovixiov (wi), adverbially, early in the morning.
Caron. 623,12. (Compare NT. Mare. 1, 35 Upat
évvxov diav, Very early in the morning.)

ardévpos, ov, (évpov) having sharp rocks. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 40 ‘O 6€ Buds... . doévpos,
Gore téuverOat tas mapakeipévas dyxipas dia Taxeov
amrokorrropevas.

droévatpiw, dow, (Evorpa) to blunt, as a sword. Porys.
2, 33, 3.

200

arropnuatiKos

anonarmos, ov, 6, (drmos) abavus, third grandfather.
ANTEC. 3, 6, 4.

dromeurrow, dow, (memos) to give the fifth part of any-

Sepr. Gen. 41, 384. 47,26 16 Bapad dmo-

(Compare

thing.
meuntouv xwpis tis ys Tov lepewy povov.
Serr. Gen. 47, 24 Adcere 16 méunrov pepos bapag.)

droninta, to backslide, Sianintw, éxninto. Eus. 5, 1,
p- 200, 38.

dromorteto (morevio), to trust fully, to have full confi-
dence in, to rely on. Pouys. 3, 71, 2 Of yap Popaio
mpos péev tos VAwdes Torovs tmomTas elxov, Sia TO TOds
Kehrovs del riOevar ras evedpas ev rois Tovovrois ywpiors,
tois 8 emumedors Kal Widois ameniotevor.

dromA\npow, aw, to pay off, Mau. 440, 7 ’AmomAjpacov
mavras tovs Savevotds adrod. 439, 16 ’AmomAnpwbijvar
6€ Kat rods enods Saverarras mapa Tov e400 KAnpovopov.

droroeopat, joopa, (wow) to reject, forsake, abandon.
Sept. Job. 14, 15.

droropmaios, a, ov, (aroroum) to be sent away. Sept.
Ley. 16, 8 T6 droropraim seems to be equivalent to
aroropumy, the being sent away. 16,10 Kati rov xipapov
eg dv emnOev ex adrov 6 KAnpos TOU amoropmaiov, aTHTEL
aitoy (avra.... @oTe dmogteiNa aitoy eis tiv dro-

mourn, Kai apyoer abtov eis tiv epnuov: applied to the

scapegoat. (See also dzoropz7.)

aroropTn, 7s, 7}, (awomeurw) a sending away, or being
sent away; applied to the going away of the Jewish
scapegoat. Srrt. Lev. 16, 10. (See also drorop-
Traios. )

anorpeaBeia, as, 7, (arompecBevw) ambassador's report.
Potrys. 24, 10, 5, et alibi.

dnonroéw (mToéw), to startle, frighten away. Poxys. 3,
53, 10.

andnt@pa, atos, 70, (xrdpa), unlucky thing ; opposed to

Sept. Jud. 20, 6. Ponys. 11, 2, 6.

aréntwots, ews, n, backsliding. Eus. 4, 23, p. 186.
Din. ALEX. 992 C, with reference to the thirtieth
Eon of the Gnosties.

dropéoua, equivalent to the active dmopéo.
32,7.

dropnparixés, fh ov, (drépyua) dubitative. Dion. THRAx
in Bexxer. 642, 26, applied to the particles dpa, pav.

karopbapa.

Sept. Gen.

>
amroppevats

dnéppevors, ews, 7, (dmoppéw) spring of water. Potys.
10, 28, 4 "Exovros rod Tavpov moddds kal peyddas bdd-
TV amroppevceis.

dméppvois, ews, 7, (aroppéa) a flowing off, amoppon. Po-
LyB. 4, 39, 10.

drocka\dw, aoa, (cxdda) to put out to sea, to leave the

Porrn. Adm. 78, 20.

drrockéractos, ov, (drockeratw) with the head uncovered.
Porpu. Cer. 16, 15.

drockeun, jjs, 7, tmpedimenta, baggage. Sept. Gen. 14,
12, et alibi. Ponys. 2, 3, 7. 2, 26, 5, et alibi.
Dron. Hat. I, 132. I, 759, et alibi. Prov. I, 117 B.

(See

harbor.

303 E. Turorn. 593 ’Amockeut sodepixn

also todd Sov.)

2. Goods, furniture, personal property. Potys.

3, 90, 8.
drocknvda, doa, (cxnvdw) to shift or remove one’s tent.

Srepr. Gen. 13, 18 Kai drockyvécas "ABpadp édOdv

KaT@Knoe mapa tiv Spdv tiv MapBpy. Prout. I, 892 F
*Amecknvace xapis.

2. Transitive, to keep away from. Prout. II, 334 B
Ovro paxpay dreckynvaxer ta Sta Tov povody, from the
muses. 627 A My paxpay otras drocknvou ray idiov.
Sept. Judith. 10, 10.
drrookopakita, iw 16, (ckopaki¢w) to cast off. Supt. Esai.

Aieel'3.
drockopakicpds, 0d, 6, (dockopaki¢w) a casting off. Surv.

Esai. 66, 15.

Perf. part. pass. dmeomacpévos, 6, = orddav.

arockorev@ = dzockorréw.

aroomda.
Sept. Ley. 22, 24.

drooracia, as, 7, (apiornu) defection, revolt, andcracts.
Sept. Jos. 22, 22.

drootacwpios, ov, 6, (amoorjvar) fatigued, disabled, as a

Porpu. Cer. 479, 11.

drogrdcwov, ov, To, separation, divorce.
ciov, A bill of divorce. Sept, Deut. 24, 3, NT.
Mare. 10, 4.

In Matt. 5, 31, drocrdowv stands for BiBdiov dro-

beast of burden.

BiBXloy arocra-

oraciov.

drootaréw, iow, to revolt from. 'THEOPH. 8, 8 ’Azoora-
Thoas THs Papaiey apxjs.
Sept. Num. 14, 9 ’Amd rod

26

droortdrns, ov, 6, rebel.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

201

> ,
amroo TONS

/

POLYB MS.) 2°75 5;
italy
28, 6 ’Amoordras yevouevous ris marpidos. Dion. HAL.
BOR eiriay stile

2. Apostate.

’ ‘ > , a
kuplov py amoordrar +yiverbe.

57, 4 Tots dmoctdras yeyovdar tod Bacidéws.

Herm. Vis. 1,4. Ampui. 156 C
Tueop. IV, 218 D Tay de

> 5 2 =
améaro\ov amooratny Ka\ovow,.

> 4 4 > ,
TovAcavoy tov damootarny.

drooréris, wos, 7, fem. of droordrns. Sept. 1 Esdr. 2,
19. 2 Esdr. 4, 12. ‘

drooteysa (aréyn), to remove the roof, unroof. Just.
Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 29 MeAdovons ris
bpopijs amooreyovaba .... of riv dpodyy dmoareyourTes.

aroornOicpds, od, 6, (droatnbitw) the act of learning by

Epipu. I, 1106 D.

drdéorixa, wy, Ta, (orixos) in the RrrvAL, a name given

heart.

to the troparia sung near the conclusion of vespers.
droaroneior, ov, 7d, chapel dedicated to an apostle. Soz.
8,17. Const. (536), 1021 A. Crron. 591, 16.
drooroAn, 7s, 7, tribute sent to the emperor. JULIAN.
Epist. 25.
Sapa.)
drootontkds, 7, dv, apostolical. Tren. 1, 3, 6 Téy dro-
Orie. IV, 99 A. Atrex. ALEX.
Cop. Arr. 1254 A
‘H arootoNiky Kabédpa, applied to the see of Rome.

(Compare Sup. ’AmogroA\ds, droméeuypers

OTOALKOY, SC. pyTar.

552 A Tov drocrodkdy Kavéva.

THEOPH. 203, 13 *Arooroducy otody, the episcopal
habit.

*Amoaronixdy BiBdiov, The book containing the epis-
tle of each day, the same as 6 dmécrodos 3. EUKHOL.
p- 187.

Substantively, rd dmoorodtKdy, sc. tpomdpiov, a tro-
parion in honor of an apostle. Trop.
drootooevayyéhiov, ov, 1rd, the same as dmdarodos Kat

evayyehiov, the epistle and the gospel of the day.

EvKHOL. p. 609 seq. in the running-title.

NT. Matt. 10, 2, et alibi.

Ai jpépa trav droarddwv, The days of the apostles ;

ardéaTo\os, ov, 6, apostle.

church-feasts celebrated in honor of the apostles.
Const. Arost. 8, 33, 3.

‘O dméarodos, the Apostle, when unaccompanied by
a qualifying word, means the Apostle Paul. Hirro..

259. Metuop. 288 C. Eus. 6, 38. Cyr.

’ /
aTroo Tomax Sw

Hier. Catech. 5,6. Bas. I, 55 A. Epren. I,
788 A. Turon. IV, 218 D.

2. In the Rrrvat, the epistle of the day. It ap-
plies also to the portion taken out of the Acts which
Nrcon. 438 C. Porpu.
(See also mpaéurdcroNos.)

is read for the epistle.

Cer. 85, 16.
3. Apostolus, the book containing the epistle of

each day, or its equivalent. Apornrn. Serapion 1.
Nom. Coreter. 120.

drocropaxito, tow, (orduaxos) to deprive one of his
stomach. Aster. 436 A ‘O Aéwy Karémev Tov ayvov
kal areoropaxic6n.

drocropite, icw, (ordpa) to put questions to any one, dzo-
oropari(w. Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 6, 3 "“Hpgaro
drocropitew tov diddcKadov rept Tod mpaorov ypduparos
kal odk taxvoev avT@ avtarroKpiOnvat.

droctousa (ordpa), to fill wp, as the mouth of a canal.
Porys. Frag. Gram. 26.

2. To blunt, dull the edge, drocropito. Dion. HAu.

TI, 1071, 12. TL, 1799, 14 ’Arecropwpéva ras dxpas.
dmoorparnytxés, 1}, dv, (atparnyixés) unworthy of a general.
Scr. 692, 17.
dmoowvdywyos, ov, 6, (cvvaywyn) put out of the synagogue.
NT. Joan. 9,22. 12,42. 16, 2.

Also, excommunicated, with reference to former
members of a Christian church. Const. Apost. 2,
43,1. 38,8,3. 4,8,2. Nic. I, 5.

dmoctvakros, ov, (cvvagis) that stays away from church.
Cyritu. ALEx. Epist. 42 E.

drocwoito, wa, (civoyis) to be restored to favor.
Turorn. Cont. 698 *Amocwopiter Agov ro tpéro
rovro. 708, 11 “Héehev 6 Bacided’s droovvoyoOjvae

tov Sapovav. 708, 22 ’Amocwadice Zapovas.

droxhayh, 7s) }) (aroapata) cessation of butchers’ opera-
tions for a time. Mat. 285,14. (Compare dzéxpeas.)

droopevdorvda (aperdovdw), to sling away. Dron. 2, 50,
p- 162, 76.

arooppayicpa, aos, TO, (drocppayitw) the impression of
a seal.

2. Signet.
Ths xetpos Tis SeEias pov.

dmocxnpatite, icw, (cxnpa) to un-monk, or un-nun, to

Sept. Jer. 22, 24 ’Amooppayiopa emi

202

>
QTOTAKTLKOS

divest one of the monastic habit. Aporuru. Cron. 5.
Turorn. Cont. 668, 19 Movdorpiay éxcidev dprdcus
kal tavrnv aroaxnpatioas €haBe yuvaika.

drocxita, tow, (cxi{w) to split off:

Intransitive, to secede, to separate one’s self, as from
achurch. Const. Apost. 7, 10 titul. “Ore xpi py
drocxitew trav dyiav, That we ought not to separate

Basiu. III, 269 B oi
269 EQ Oi Ka@apoi kat

ourselves from the saints.
dmooxiaavres, The seceders.
abrol ray arecxicpever eiot, The Puritans (Novatians)
also are among the seceders.

drocxiatns, ov, OF drorxiaTys, ov, 6, (dmocyitw) seceder,
schismatic. Arorura. Phoec. 1. Turop. Lector.
2,26. Consr. (536), 1177 B. Vir. Sas. 261 B
drocx.oTns, Oxytone.

dréaxioTos, ov, 6, = amocxiorns. THrop. Lrcror.
2, 26.
*arocato, = diacd{o. XEN. An. 2, 3, 18.

Passive, drocwOjva, to arrive at. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, B, 10, 3 Tére drecaOnoay cis Tov Neyopevov

: ,
Kpaviov rozov.

dnocaorns, ov, 6, (amoca{o) = diacdorys. PoORPH.
Adm. 72, 17.
drorayn, js, 7, renunciation, drotagia, droraéis. CONST.

Avost. 7, 40, 1 Ta mepi tis drorayas rod SiaBdXov,
What concerneth the renunciation of the devil. 7, 41,2
Mera 6€ tHy arorayny, kK. td. JUST. Tryph. 107 ’Azo-
Tayis Tis mpos adikiav.

The renunciation of the world, as applied to mona-
chism. Isrp. Pex. Epist. 1,1 ’Arorayny riv ris DAns
dvaxopnow.... kadécavtes. APOPHTH. Cassian. 7.
*ArrorakTikol, Gv, of, (doraxrixos) Ftenouncers, an Encra-

tite sect, called also ’Amooro\ixol. EpipH. I, 398 A.

506 seq.

Grorakrikos, }, dv, (arordcow, arordcooua) disposed to
Erren. I, 907 D ’Amorakrixis tporos, A

disposition to give up all religious observances.

renounce.

2. Monastic, povayikos. Pacuom. 949 A To oxjpa
ro dmorakrixoy, The monastic habit ; opposed to Ta
koopika ipdria.

Substantively, 6 dmorakrixos, recluse, one who lives
in seclusion, simply a monk. Apocr. Act. Philipp.

> .
AroTaxtirat

in Hellad. 1 "Ered jv sSevov oynpare darorakriKod.

Pacnom. 949 A. (See also ’Amoraxrixol.)
*Aroraktirat, Oy, oi, = *Anoraxrixol? Basin. III, 296 D.
Epren. I, 809 C. 906 C.
Ampuin. 190 C.
arordcoopa, dona, (aroracca) to bid adieu. NT. Luc.
2 Cor. 2, 13

PHRYN. “Arordocopai cor é&k-

> , c > ,
arorakia, as, 7}, = aroray?.
> 4, ec > ,
dréragis, ews, 7, = arorayn.
9, 61 *AroraéacOa Trois eis Tov otkdy pov.
"Arora&dpuevos avrois.
, 4 A id > ‘ , LA ‘

gudov mavu+ xp yap eyew domd{ouai oe. Ota yap

ich sea eneletTs p Diente ,
kal of dpxatou ebpiokovrar éyovres emeiOay arrahAatT@vrat
a\Andov.

2. To renounce, to throw off one’s allegiance ; op-
JosEePH. Ant. 11, 6, 8 Tpodpy
Const. Apost.

posed to cvvrdccopar.
kat mora kal trois 7déowv droraapevn.
Dione) RO LG. Lemnos Gyel-
Sarava kal rois epyos adtov, I renounce the Devil and
his works. Basu. III, 55 B.

To renounce the world, said of monachism. APocr.

7, 41, 1 ’Arordcoopa rh

Act. Paul. et Thecl. 5 Maxdpiou of drora€dpevoe 76
kéop@ tora. Partiap. 165 B. Caar. 1565 C To
Bio roire dmeraéaro. ApopuTu. Anton. 20. Ler-
mon. 46. 78. 124. 134.

drorekvéa, dow, (réxvov) to rob of children. Serr. 27, 45
Myrore drorekvaba amd tay dio tuay ev Hepa pd.

aroréNewos, ov, 6, commonly of dmoréAcor, (rédos) the
magistrates of the Achzan cities. Porys. 10, 21, 9.
16, 36, 3 seq.

droréecpa, atos, 70, (drorehéw) effect, result.
2, 39, 11. 4, 78, 5.

2. Wonder, miracle, 6adpa.

spons. ad Orthod. 24.

droréuve, to behead, droxeparifa.

Poxys.
Just. Quaest. et Re-

Simoc. 840, 14 Tor
ddehpoy Tod Mavpikiov tov éavtod orparnydy aroreuver TO
Eiper. MAL. 44 *Exédevoev 6
airéy. THEOPH. 216 Tovrovs dmoreuov. Nic. Const.

Atdyucos damorpnOjvat

63, 15 ’Aprewov b€ ov TG dpxremickdr@ mapadaBav ev

TO Aeyopevm Kuvyyig amérepev. [This construction is
implied in the classical amorpyOijvar rv Kepadjy, the
active of which would be dmoréuvew twa rhv Kepa-
An. |

dnérevypa, atos, 7d, (dmorvyyavw) failure ; opposed to

Diop. 1, 1.

katépOapa.

203

>
ampayew

drroroun, is, 4, intersection, as of two roads. Potys. 6,
29598

arorpuydw (rpuyda), to pluck, as fruit. Supt. Amos
6, 1 ’Arerpiynoav apxas ebvav, meaning uncertain.

drorupdoua, oOnv, (rupds) to leave off eating cheese.
Anast. CaEsaRr. 437 A.

drotuphwots, ews, 7, (dnorupAdw) a blinding, blindness.
Sept. Zech. 12, 4.

droupayéw (ovpayéw), to lead the rear-guard, cover the
rear. Pours. 3, 47,1 ’AvadaBdy *AvviBas trols édé-

gavras kai Tods inmeis mponye Tovtois amoupayay mapa Tov

morapoy. 3, 49, 13 ’Amovpayjoas peta ris oerépas

duvdpews. 5, 7,11 ’Arovpayotvray pev aire trav Kpn-
tav. 5, 23,10 *Amoupdyet rots adrod padayytras.

aroupsw, dow, (otpos) to meet with contrary winds. Po-
LyB. 16, 15, 4.

dropaats, ews, 7, (aropaivw) answer, drékpicis. POLYB.

29, 11, 5

sD) , me ee \ > + 2 ON 5 a .
v TOUTG) TE TO yup2 THY arropacww e€kKeAEVTE OOVUVAL TrEpt

4, 24,9 Th mpos Aaxedaipoviovs amopdcet.

TOY yeypappevar.
2. Apophasis, the name of a work attributed to
Hrepot. 173.

dropevyo, to shun, abstain from.

Simon Magus.

Lrce. Homer. 82
*Aropevyew Tis emaparou mopyetas.

drépvots, ews, 7}, (dropia) offshoot, sucker. Poxryrs. 18,
1, 10.

drroxatpetiCo, wa, (xatperiw) to bid one farewell. PoRPH.
Cer. 16 *Aroyaiperifovew airdv. Adm. 210, 8 ’Azo-
Xatpetioas avrov.

droxetpi{e, ura, (xeip) to deprive one of his hands, to cut
off one’s hands. Mau. 492, 9 dzexeipiobn.
724, 6 drroxexerpirpevos.

droxeipos, ov, (xeip) off-hand. Porys. 23, 14, 8 pds

CuHRon.

ea b€ Tey emivooupevay dmoxetpos wy.

droxetporovéw, now, to divest or deprive of office. THr-
opH. 424, 9 *Aroxeporovet rov Tév{ava tis otpary-
ylas.

admoxn, js, 7, acceptilatio, quittance, receipt, dpepypvia.
Nove tt. 128, 3.

droyis, ews, }, looks, appearance. Potxye. 11, 31, 8.

Gropron. 10, 23, 5.

drpayéa, joo, (mpacow) to be doing nothing, to accomplish

dria, 9, pear-tree, artos.

ampayia

nothing, to remain inactive. Porys. 3, 70, 4
4°64, 7. © 28, 11,:8.

drpayia, as, }, (mpdoow) inactivity. Porys. 3, 103, 2.

ampaypdrevros, ov, (mpayparevopar) in which no business
is going on, having no commerce. Poxys. 4, 75, 2.

dpaxros, ov, not concerned or engaged in anything; op-
posed to umpaxros. Turorn. 574.

dpidwos, ov, 7, aprilis, dmpiA\us. Eus. 7, 32, p. 869, 11.

dmpiA\wos = dmpitwos. Prout. Il, 272 F. Epien. I,
420 A.

anpdyvwcrtos, ov, (mpoywaoxw) that cannot foreknow ; op-

Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 38.

arpoberas (mpotiOnu), adv. wndesignedly, without any

Porys. 9, 12, 6.

ampéxoros, ov, (mpoxorn) not promoted to higher clerical

Basi. II, 327 D.

drpovénros, ov, (mpovoew) not thought of beforehand.

posed to rpoyrworixds.
regular plan.
orders.

Hence, unexplored, as a country. Porys. 3, 48, 4.

2. Heedless, thoughtless, improvident: unguarded.
Porys. 4, 5,5 Tis trav Meconvioy xapas ovens ampo-
voryrov. 5, 7, 2 "EueAXov ampovdnro: kat mavteh@s ara-
paoxevor AnPOnaea Oat mpds Td cupBaivor.

Potrys. 10, 14, 8
Tois drpovonras bewpéevors, who had never seen anything
like tt before.

ampdoBderros, ov, (rpooPrerw) that cannot be looked upon.
Meron. 393 C. |

admpoadens, és, (rpoodéw) not standing in need of anything.
Serr. 1 Mac. 12, 9 "Ampoodecis tovray dvres. 2 Mac.
14, 35 Tay dav ampoode}s trdpyov. Prot. 1,162 B.
II, 122 FE, et alibi. Josepn. Ant. 8, 4, 3.

ampoadénros, ov, = ampoodejs. Pore. 22, 6, 4 ‘Ypas dé

ampovontas, ady. of admpovdnros 1.

mavrav Toray ampoodenrous of Geol merroujkact.

dmpéadexros, ov, (mpoodéxouar) not acceptable. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 7, 1.

ampoodiopioras, adv. of dmpoodipicros, without distinction,
indiscriminately. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Or-
thod. 89.

drpocegia, as, 1) (arpécexros) heedlessness, carelessness.
Perr. Anv. 147 B.

dmpéaros, ov, (mpdcerpe) inaccessible, unapproachable.

Porys. 3, 49, 7, as a mountain. 5, 24,4. 9, 27, 6.

204

apyew

drpdckoros, ov, (mpooxértw) not stumbling against. Meta-
NT. Act. 24, 16 ’Ampé-
1 Cor. 10, 32 *Ampédoxorror yiverbe

phorically, votd of offence.
oxorrov cvveidnaow.
kat Iovdaiois kat “EXAnot kal TH exKAnoia Tov Oeod.

Serv. Sir. 35,
3 Mae. 3, 8.
ampooddyas (Adyos), adv. at random, to no purpose.

Poxrys. 9, 36, 6.

arpocwrdAnrros, ov, (rporwmdAnmros) not respecting per-

arpéckoros, ov, (axoréw) = ampdoxerros.

4 ’ > enn 2 é
21 My morevons ev 656 ampookdato.

sons. Const. Apost. 2, 5, 1 "Eotw d€ 6 émickoros
dmpoowrodnmros, Let the bishop be not an accepter of
Apvoor. Act. Philipp. 26.

drpocwroAjntas, ady. of dmpoowndAnnros, without respect

of persons. NT. 1 Petr. 1,17. Crem. Rom. Epist.
Aydlic

persons.

“dnrénros, ov, (nroéw) undaunted. Serr. Jer. 26 (46), 28.

artwros, ov, (rraois) in grammar, without cases, of which
case is not predicated, as the verb; opposed to zre-

Dion. THRAX in BeKKER. 638, 3.

Iysor. 3962.

TLKOS.
Aria, as, 7, Appia, a woman’s name.
(See also "Addn, "Appuv.-)
Anis, v, 6, Apphys, a man’s name.
phys, titul. Tod a88a Ampv.
drdpaoros, ov, (rapa) without a stopple.
Geroron. 20, 46, 3.
drr@poriks, 1), ov, (douvupr) denying upon oath ; opposed

ArorutH. Ap-

Basr. 60, 1.

to karoporikds. Dron. ToHrax in Bexxrer. 642, 15,
applied to the particle pa.

’ApdBiaca, ns, }, (Apay) Arabian woman. SeEpr. Job.
42, 18.

dpalwpa, aros, 7d, (dpa) gap, crack, as in the ground.
Diop. 1, 39.

dpdxov, 7d, dimin. of dpaxos. AropuTa. Agath. 11
*Apaxiov xwpov.

dpaxvia, as, }, (dpdxyn) cobweb. Turon. III, 697 B.

*ApBavirns, ov or , 6, = "AABavos, "ANBavirys. ScyL. 739.

apBin, ns, %, meat. HES. “ApBivyn, xpéas. Suxedoi.
[The Latin arvina means tallow, fat. ]

dpyaBia, as, 7, meaning uncertain. Leo. 13, 11.

dpyenovn, ns, #, agremone, agrimony. Hus. ’Apye-
poovn, eidos Bordyns.

dpyéw, to abstain from servile labor. Josrru. Ant. 14,

apyia

4,2. Bell. Jud. 7, 3,3 "Apyetv ri éBdopny, se. npé-
Const. Arost. 7, 86, 2. 8, 83, 2 Ti dvd-
Tueop. Lecror. 1, 14 Aco

pay.
AnWw apycirwcay.
evopobernce Tiv KupLakny mapa macw dpyeioOa, dmpaxrov
Te eivat kat oeBacpiav, that Sunday should be a day of
rest.

2. To be invalid or void, dkvpov civa. Evacr. 3,
7, p. 341.

3. To be suspended, not to be allowed to officiate,
said of clergymen under censure. Bast. III, 827 D
*Enavroy apynoas. Socr. 6, 18, p. 336, 22 "Hpyer oby

6 "Iaavyns Nourov. 7
dpyia, as, 4, abstinence from servile labor. Hence, a holy-

day. Sept. Esai. 1,18. Epicr. 4, 8,33. Avocr.

Act. Pet. et Paul. 22. Icnav. Magnes. (interpol.) 9.

Const. (536), 1177 D. 1180 E. (Compare Consv.

Apost. 2, 36, 1 Medérys viper, ob xetpav dpyiav. 7,

36, 2 SaBParitew evereiio, ov rpopucw dpyias didovs.)

2. Deprivation, as of a clergyman, for some fault.

Can. Apost. 16.
dpyooyéa, jaw, (dpyos, Aoyos) to talk idly. Bast. II,

531 A.
dpyodoyia, as, }, (apyos, doyos) idle talking. Aropruru.

Cassian. 6. Macar. 26.
dpyopayos, ov, (apyos, payeiv) living without work, lazy.

Const. Apost. 2, 49, 4.
apyipaomis, wos, 6, (dpyupos, aonis) silver-shielded. Po-

Lyp. 5, 79, 4.
dpyuptks, 7, ov, (dpyvpos) relating to silver. Hence,
pecuniary. Drop. II, 610, 38.

Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 24.
Epirz. II,

*Apyupixn Cnuta, a fine.
dpyupicpos, od, 6, reckoning by argentei.
184 B.
apyvpoddparos, ov, (Sdpv) silver-speared, having a silver
Tueopn. Cont. 407, 13.

dpyupoxorréw, jaw, to be apyupoxoros.

spear.

Sept. Jer. 6, 29.

dpyvpokoros, ov, 6, (dpyvpos, Konto) silversmith. Sept.
Jud. 17, 4.

apyvporréranoy, ov, 70, (réradov) a plate of silver. Tur-
opH. 780.

dpyvpompareiov, ov, 10, (dpyupomparns) banker's shop.
Curon. 623. Turoru. 231. 285, 14.

205

2 af
apis

dpyuporpdrns, ov, 6, (mpdrns) argentarius, money-
changer, banker. Ni. Epist. 1, 308. “THEOPH.
231. 367,12. 374,10. Cerpr. I, 629, 10.

dpyvporparikds, 7, dv, pertaining to an dpyvporparns. No-
VELL. 4, 3.

dpyvpos, ov, 6,argentarius, cashier, an officer. PoRPH.
Cer. 18, 11, et alibi.

dpyvpés, 7, ov, for the ancient apyvpois, of silver. PoRPH.

(Compare dv6pa€, xavikdetos.)

Adm. 227, 15, as a proper name.

dpyvporapias, ov, 6, (rapias) keeper of the emperor's treas-
ury at Athens. Insor. 354.

dpyvpopddapos, ov, (apyupos, pddapa) with silver trap-
pings. Poxys. 31, 3, 6.

apyas (dpyds), adv. frustra, idly, to no purpose, in vain,
parny. Just. Tryph. 113.

dpevavitw, toa, (’Apevavds) to side with the Arians, to be

Socr. 2, 21.

*Apetavos, od, 6, ("Apesos) an Arian, a follower of Arius
the heresiarch. Grea. Naz. I, 740.

*Apetopavirns, ov, 6, (“Apetos, pavia) one infected with the

an Arian.

madness (heresy) of Arius, a name of obloquy ap-
Evust. Ant. 676 D. ArHan.
(Compare Tuuop. III, 546 Tis *Apetov

plied to the Arians.
aig er AS
pavias. 621 Oi de ris ’Apetov pavias peretAnxédres.)
*Apeorayeitns = Apevonayitns. INscR. 372.
Porpu. Cer. 658,11. 659, 9.
Aroor. Act. Paul. et

dpevpiov = adevpuov.

dpnva, 7, arena, Onpropayeior.
Thecl. 36.

”Apns, 7, 6, Ares, a man’s name.
Tod d88a "Apn.

aptOunrixos, 7, dv, numeral, as applied to the cardinal

Dion. Torax in BEKKER. 636, 15.

AropuTu. Ares, titul.

numbers.
dp.Opyos, 0d, 6, number, in grammar. Dion. Turax in
Bexker. 634,16. 638, 6.

2. Numerus, votpepos, raypa, a body of soldiers.
Soor. 6, 6, p. 315, 37. Soz. 1, 8, p. 19, 39. Sxnzs.
Epist. 78. Zos. 284. Nover. 85,1. Mar. 349.

dpOpov, ov, 7d, article, in grammar. Dron. Turax in
Bekker. 634, 5.

apis, (80s, also dpis, wos, 4, gimlet.
146.

"Apis, TO TekroviKoy épyaneioy.

Poit. 7,113. 10,
Gaven. IT, 88 B dps. Sur. Apides, 4 edOcia

¥
apts

Prim. 24, 94. Gaven. I,
(See also apis,

apis, wos, 7, Aris, a plant.
88 B. Hes. “Apis, cidos Bordyys.
above.)

Proc. III, 219.

Drosc. 2, 198.

*Apiorepol, Gv, of, (dpiotepds) = Kabapoit. Const. I, 7.

Barsam. ad Concil. II, 7 Kadotvra de

dpis, iSos, 7, sluice, ppakrys.

dpicapopr, ov, To, & kind of dpov.

Quin. 95.
of avrot Kal “Apiotepol ws thy apiotepay xeipa BdehutTd-
pevot, Kat py avexduevor Ot adtis To driody brodexer Oar.
dpiorepds, a, dv, laevus, left, not right, A\ads. Inen. 1,
6,1 Td pev bruxdv, 6 Kal dpiorepdy Kadodow, sc. the
Valentinians.
dpistevw, evoa, (dpictovy) to dine, dpiotdw. 'THEOPH.
Cont. 363, 16.
dpiotnpiov, ov, 7d, (apiorov) refectory, in a monastery,
dpiornrnpov. CoTeterR. II, 215 B. 301 C, v. 1.
apiorntypiov.
dptornripiov = dpiotnpov. THrorn. Cont. 145, 10.
dpiorddeumvor, ov, To, equivalent to dpicroy Kal Seirvoy,
dinner and supper. Turorn. 574, 18.
Nove tt. 128, 1.
Gpkapikés, 7, dv, pertaining to an dpxapwos.
13, 20.
dpxdpuos, ov, 6, arcarius. Nove tt. 147, 2.
Mavrie. 2, 7.
Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 31.
apkda, as, 7, arcula, chest. Procu. 1, 99.
2. Hut, shanty. Turopn. Cont. 418, 2. Lro

Gram. 319,10. 14.
dpkos, ov, }, = apxros. Sept. 1 Reg. 17,34. Sap. 11,

18. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 35. Aroputn.
Poemen. 115.

a proverb.

apxa, 7, arca.

Epicr.

dpkaros, 6, arcatus.

dpxevOwos, ov, of apKxevOos.

Sum. “Apxov rapovons 7a ixyyn (yreis,

dpxorpddos, See amoapkrorpédos.
Lyp. 158, 15.

Plural ai dpxrou, the Greater Bear,
Hence, the North.

dpkovdpios, 6, ArCUATIUS, To<orotds.

dpkros, ov, 7, bear.
and the Lesser Bear. Potys. 1,
42, 5, et alibi.

apkrotpépos, ov, 6, (dpxros, tpepo) keeper of bears and
other wild beasts, @ypiovdyos. Hence, an exhibitor
of wild beasts. Proc. III, 58, 21. (Compare Quin.

Can. 61 T@ airé 8€ rovt@ emitipio KabvroBadreobat det

206

A
appevov

kal Tods Tas dpKTous emurupopévous, 4 Tova’ta Ca, mpos
matynov kat BXABnv Tov dmdovaTépav.)
dpkires, of, (arcus) archers, toféra. Lyn. 157, 20.
appa, atos, 7d, weapon, commonly ra dppara, arma,
arms, 6m\a. Mavuric. 1, 2. THrorn. 459, 10.
490,16. Lo. 6,13. 15.
Sometimes dpya is plural. Mar. 314. Caron. 608.
Porru. Cer. 302.

dppapevrov, ov, 76, aArMamentarium, armory, arsenal,

2. Shield, aonis, cxovrdpioy.

dpparovpioy, apyardpiv. NOveELi. 8d, 3. THEOPH.
423, 12, et alibi. Crp. I, 698, 23.
*2. The arms of an army, considered as one whole.

Mavric. 12,6. Tueopu. 610. Leo. 5, 7.

dppapnms, 6, meaning uncertain. AwnTec. 4, 7, 2 (scho-
lium) Oi spoP\nOevres tTOv Tpaypat@y, TovTéaTIV oi Ka-
Aovpevor dppaphra.

dppdpioy, ov, 72, armarium, a movable cupboard. AN-
TEC. 2,1, 25. Groron. 18, 21, 1.

dppacraridy, Gvos, 7, (arma, statio) muster, appoora-

Curon. 718, 20.

dppdros, 6, armatus, armiger, émAoddpos.
8h oh 76

dpparodpa, as, 7, armatura, drill, exercise in arms, the

,
TLOV.

Maovric.

training of soldiers, érdopedérn. Lv. 158, 6.
Leo Gram. 170, 18.
THEOPH.

dpparovpioy, To, = appapevroy 1.
dppatéa, wca, (Gpya) to arm, equip, omdtfo.
668, 15 dpparopevos, armatus, armed.

Cepr. I, 785, 14.

dppedavoror, ov, 7d, armelausia, a military cloak.
Mavric. 12, p. 303.

*Apperns, n; 6, = “Appénos, an Armenian.
(139). Porps. Adm. 236.

*Appeviakds, 4, dv, Armenian, of Armenia.

dppatdpioy, To, = dappapevrov 1.

Lemon. 105

*Appeviakoy
prov, the apricot, mparxdxiov, Pepikoxkoy, “Appévoy
Diosc. 1,165. Gaten. VI, 348 A.
dppevit@, wa, (dppevov) to sail. THrorn. 582.
*Appénos, ov, = "Appenaxds. GALEN. VI, 348 A.
dppevov, ov, 7d, plural ra dppeva, the sails of a vessel.
Poxys. 1, 44, 38. Evusv. 1533, 43 “H ‘Opnpixy adry

NG ~ 3 , ~e ~ 3 , ’ TOU A ‘
KAN OLS TOV ApLEVvVOU T@ 1oT@ €7LKPLOU Tapnyaye TOvs TOAAOUS

pov.

dppeva iSiwrikorepoy pev, Ouws Be ovK addyas, Ta ioria

kaneiv.

appuryépoe

2. Tackle. Pours. 22, 26, 18.
dppryépor, of, arMigeri, drAopdpo. Lyp. 157, 27.
apudduyépa, of, armilligeri, bracelet-wearers, Bpa-
Lyp. 157, 26.

dppoyi, js, i, (dppdfw) = dppovia.

Xedrou.

Ponrys. 46, .18;, 1.

Gol e291}, SA See Sle 2

appootatiay = dppactrariov. Mauric. 2, 5, p. 62. Id.
4 SE

dppoords, 1, dv, (dppotw) fitted, adapted. Porys. 22,

11, 15 ‘Appooroy kara 1d mAdros TH peTa\drAp. Drop.
3, 14.

dpynots, ews, 7, negation, andpacis, in grammar. Dron.
Turax in Bexxer. 642, 3.

ap&éms, ov, 6, (apxw) prefect, érapxos. Lec. Homer.
109.

dpédyevtos, ov, (poyevw) unpaid, as anarmy. ‘THEOPH.
740, 1.

dpov, ov, ro, & kind of dish. Hes. "Apov, tpvBdiov péya.
Kat Boravns pi¢a.

dporpevo, evcw, (aporpov) to plough, till. Basr. 21, 5.

dporplacis, ews, 7, (dporpidw) a ploughing, tillage, apoors.
Sept. Gen. 45, 6.

dporpidw, dow, = dpda. Sept. 3 Reg. 19, 19. Mich.
3, 12.

dporpoeidys, és, (dporpov, EIAQ) plough-like. Drop. 3, 3,
p- 176, 91.

dporpdrous, ados, 6, (dporpor, wovs) one of the component
parts of the ancient plough; not to be confounded
Sept. Jud. 3, 31. [In Modern

Greek it is called ré aderporoéu. |

with tvs or tus.

*épndyn, 18, 7 (4pmatw) hook or grapple, for drawing up
a bucket from a well. Hes. ‘Aprayn, évornp, tore
1d okedos exov dykivous, @ Tos Kddous avaoraow dd
rav ppedrav. Kal 6 dvkos. Evpuridys.

dpméywy, rd, meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 658, 22
Kapdiov dprdytov kowocropiaioy Noy xedovay kal cKadav
kal Nouray KaTépyov.

dpmaypa, atos, 73, that which is plundered or torn. Sept.
Mal. 1, 13.

’Apmadijs, 7}, 6, Arpades, a man’s name.
170 rév ’Aprady.

dppaBov, avos, 6, sponsalia, betrothal, priorpov. Hes.

Porru. Adm.

207

apoevodndus

Myijotpov, 6 tod ydnou dppaBov. Nom. Corre er.
525.

In the Greek church betrothal is a species of
The office of betrothal is entitled *Axo-

EUKHOL. p.

sacrament.

Novia ert pynatpos, 7rou Tod appaBavos.

238.
appaBovito, iow, (dppaBav) to betroth, affiance. Hes.
*AppaBavitera, appaBdavr Sidora. Id. Myyorevopevor,
dppaBovigopevor.

When the priest delivers the ring to the man, he
says, “AppaBeoviferar 6 SodAos Tod Oeod (6 Seiva) tiv SovAnv
tod Geod (Hv Seva) cis Td dvopa Tod marpds Kat TOD viod
kat Tod dyiov mvevparos, viv Kal det Kal els Tovs alavas
Tov aidvev. *Aunv. When he delivers the ring to

the woman, he says, “AppaBwviterar 7 SovAn tod beod

(7 deiva) tov Soddov Tod Oeod (Tov de) eis Td dvopa, kK. T. d.

EvxKuot. p. 240 seq.
appevobndrus, eva, v, (dppyv, Opus) of both sexes, hermaph-

rodite, apcevdéndvs. Crem. Rom. Homil. 6, 5. 12.

Tren. 1, 11, 5.

2. The same as dppev kai 6jAv, male and female.
Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 49.
504, 21, in the plural.

dppevojueia, as, 4, (dppyv, piéis) = maidepacreia.
Rom. Homil. 6, 18.

dppetotas (pevords), adv. without peiois, dvev peboews.

CHRON.

Cem.

Mernop. 356 A Tov dv appevotas yevynbevra.
appny, ev, male, applied to trees. Diop. 1, 80 Tay dév8par
adppeva pev Kadodor [Alyirrior| ra Kaproddpa, Ondea dé
Ta p17 bepovta Tovs Kaprrovs, evavtiws Tois “EAAnow.
dppntoupyéa, ow, (appytos, EPTQ) to act infamously,
Crem. Rom. Homil. 4, 16.
dppyroupyia, as, 7, tmfamous act, dppyroroia.
Rom. Homil. 6, 18.

dpoevkdy, od, 72, ATSenicum, arsenic.

dppnroro.ea.

CLE.

Drose. 5, 121.
Hes. *Apyxov, xpdpatos eldos, xwpov, dep rpueis dpoe-
vixov heyouer.

Serr. Gen. 17,
12 Day dpoenxoy, sc. radiov, Every male child.

dpoevikos, 7), ov, (dponv) male, appevixds.

2. Masculine, in grammar. Dron. Turax in
Bekker. 634, 17.

apaevobnrus, v, (dponv, Ojdus) of both sexes, hermaphrodite,

aptapiov

dppevdéprus. Srton Macus apud Hirrow. 173.
Hirrot. 95. Cynrity. Hier. 6, 18.

dprdpoy, ov, 7d, felt-shoe, used in cold weather. Sum.
’Aprdpta, Trap’ jpiv of Tey Today Tio

"Aprendu, for Aprepe, ods, }, Artemo, a woman’s name.
Inscr. 696.

dprip, Apes, 6, (aipw) raiser. Sept. Nehem. 4, 17.

dprox\acia, as, 7}, (dpros, kAdous) in the Rrrvat, the break-
ing of bread (see dpros 2).

dproxomixés, 7, dv, (dptoxéros) baker's. Sept. 1 Par.
16, 3 "Aprov €va aproxorikéy.

dprés, 7, 6», (aipo) raised. Sept. Num. 4, 27 Mayra ra
pra tr adrov, All their burdens.

dpros, ov, 6, the sacramental bread. Just. Apol. 1, 66.
Laop. 25. 49. Curys. XII, 771 C.

2. Loaf of bread. Sept. Gen. 14,18. Ex. 40,
23. NT. Matt. 14, 17.

In the Rirvat, ‘H edddynors trav dprov, The blessing
of the loaves, a ceremony performed in monasteries
at the conclusion of great vespers (péyas €omepivds).
The loaves (five in number), after the blessing, are
broken into small pieces (dproxAacia) and distributed
to the brethren. The rubric requires that a vessel
of the choicest wine in the monastery, and another
of oil, be placed beside the five loaves. This cere-
mony purports {0 commemorate the miracle of the
Jive loaves.

*Aprorupirat, dv, oi, (dpros, rupds) a sect so called from
the circumstance that they used bread and cheese at
the Eucharist. Epreu. I, 418 D.

dpropayia, as, 4, (apropdyos) the eating of bread. Mz-
THOD. 389 A.

apropépioy, ov, rd, a small box in which a portion of the
sacramental bread is kept. TXUKHOL.

Avocr. Act. Philipp. 13.

dpxaipecia, as, 4, (dpxm, aipects) the Roman Comitia,
dpyapéoa. Porys. 1, 8, 4, et alibi; in the plural.
Dion. Hat. LI, 1360, 13.

dpxatpéoia, wy, Ta, = al dpxatpeciat. Potys. 3, 106, 1.
4, 82,6. Dron. Hat. LI, 1709, 15. IV, 2136, 8,
et alibi.

dpxawpectata, dow, (dpxapecia) to hold an assembly for

dpuros, ov, (puros) pure.

208

apxudvaBoros

the election of magistrates.
alibi.
2. Ambio, to solicit votes.

Puur. I, 133 D, et

Potys. 26, 10, 6 T7-
Bevvay dvadaBdv mepyjer Kata Ty ayopay apxaipecidfor,
ambiens sibi magistratum.

apxavOparros, ov, 6, (apx7n, dvOpwmos) the Original Man of
the Naassene philosophy. Hzrpox. 104. 105.

dpxaptos, ov, 6, (apxn) novice, beginner. Macar. 97 B.
HEs. Eicaywyixots, veapovs, apyaptovs.

2. Novitius, novice, one-who has entered a monas-
tic establishment with the intention of becoming a
monk. Macar. 108 B. Aporurs. Esaias 1. 2. 3.

apxedéarpos, ov, 6, (apy, déarpos) the chief seneschal of a

Inscr. 4678.

dpxéiov, ov, 7d, office, an officer’s apartment. Inscr. 124

Basm. SEeLeuc. 297 A Tay

king.

"Ev TO apxei aitod.
yap tis dud Ta apxeia radra pytdépwr.

2. In the plural 7a dpyeia, archiva, archives.
Josrepu. Bell. Jud. 7, 3,4. Icnar. Philad. (inter-
pol.) 8. THEOPHIL. 3, 22 ’Ev trois apxetos a’tay me-
Evs. 1,13, p. 37, 23. Suz.
*Apxeia, eva of Snudoror xaprar ardxewrar, xapropuAdkia.
(The definition

Ta xepia tov kpiray belongs to dpxeiov 1.)

vAakrar Ta ypdppara.
*H ra xwpia roy Kpirav. *H dpyxaia.

apxékaxos, ov, source of evil, applied to the Devil. Ic-
NAT. Trall. (interpol.) 10. Smyrn. (interpol.) 7.

dpxépmopos, ov, 6, (apxo, eumopos) chief merchant. In-
sor. 4485.

apxi, js, 7, company, division, as of armed men.
1 Reg. 13, 17.

apxwarpés, od, 6, (iarpés) chief physician. Inscr. 2714

Bastt. III, 241 D.

2. Eminent or respectable physician. Art. 105 C

Sept.

*Apx.atpos THs Toews.

dpxintpés (Ionic form).

Gpxvypapparedts, éws, 6, (ypappareds) chief clerk. Poxye.
5, 54, 12.

dpxWerpopeiraé, akos, 6, (Secpopirak) chief jailer, SEPT.
Gen. 39, 21, et alibi.

dpyWeoparns, ov, 6, (Secparns) = dpxiecpopirag. Srpr.
Gen. 40, 4.

apxwdidBoros, ov, 6, (SiaBoros) the chief Devil, the great
Devil, Satan. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, 7 (23).

apxvd.dKovos

dpxiSidkovos, ov, 6, (Sidxovos) archdeacon, 6
Staxdvov. Nic. I, 277 E. Nu. Epist. 1, 188.
Epues. 1180 C. Socr. 7, 7. CHau. 897 B.
1248 D. (Compare Turop. III, 576 B Tod
xopod S€ trav Siaxdvav iyovpevos.)

dpxidkev, ovos, 6, = dpxididkovos. Porra. Apm. 138, 23.

Drop. 1, 48.

mpatos TOV

apxiSixarr7s, 00, 6, (Sixacrys) chief judge.
75. Insor. 4734.

dpxteBdopaddpios, ov, 6, the chief €Bdopaddpios, apxreBdopd-

Const. (536), 1205 D.

apxteB8opndpios = apxreBdouaddpios. Bastu. I, 530 A.

apxveriakorh, Ais, jy (emorxomn) archbishopric. Errpu. I,
Wie:

pxtemiaxoros, ov, 6, (apxo, érloxoros) chief bishop, arch-
bishop, originally applied to the bishops of Rome,
Alexandria, Antioch, and Constantinople.

Of Rome: Epurs. 901 D ‘O apyierioxomos rijs

ptos.

Pédpns Kedeorivos. 1045 E Tod dywrdrov kat Oeoce-
Beordrov apxierioxdrov Tis Popalwy ekkAyolas Kedeori-
vou. CHAL. 772 A.

Of Alexandria: AtHan. I, 188 A. Grea. Naz.
J, 373. Epren. I, 717 B Tov év rf ’AdeEavdpeta apyi-
Epues. 1012 C Tod ravra deopideordrov
kal dovwrdrov apxteriokdrov KupitNov. CHAL. Can, 30.

Of Antioch: Epes. 1121 B. E ‘0 6copidécraros

emloKoTrov.

dpxterickoros Twdvyns. 1237 A “Iwdyvov dpxvemurkdrov

* AvTtoxeias.

Of Constantinople: Eres. 1669 D T6 écwrdre
kal dytordre Seordry end, apxremiokdrr@, matpt Maéyuavd
Kipidos év Kupig xaipew. Cat. 772 A. 829 D.

864 A. 1693 C.

Tn the sixth and subsequent centuries it was applied

also to the bishop of Jerusalem. Hirrosou. 1252 C.

In the seventh century it began to be applied to

the bishop of Cyprus. Lateran. 125 C.
dpxtepaviarns, ov, 9, (épanorns) the president of a club

(Zpavos). Inscr. 126.
dpxceparixés, 4, v, (dpxsepets) belonging to the Jewish

high-priest. NT. Act. 4,6. Aroor. Act. Philipp.

in Hellad. 9 Té &vdupa rd apxteparixdy.
2. Bishop’s, of a bishop, episcopal. Turon. III,

684 D. IV, 232 C.

NEW SERIES. Q7

VOL. VII.

209

apyeroupypy

dpxtepeds, €os, 7, (fepevs) bishop. Const. Arost. 2, 25,
12. 2,27,2. 7,42. Trop. I, 540 C. Proc.
Tes Lae eb at:

It was sometimes applied to the emperor. CHAL.
1008 A *Apxtepeds Bacirevs.
dpxveraipos, ov, 6, (ێraipos) chief companion. Srp.

2 Reg. 15, 82 Xovoi 6 apyteraipos Aavid, Kushai the
Archite (939%)!

apxievvodxos, ov, 6, (evvodyos) chief eunuch. Supr. Dan.
1,3. Curon. 558.

apxifovravos, ov, 6, chief fovmavos.
crt. 122.

dpxixouvirns, ov, 6, (kovvioy) the officer who has charge of
the xovviov of a monastery. Basti. I, 527 E Ei rs

Cryn. 102, 23. Ni-

Tay apxtkovurav evpioker Twa Tapdcoorta i) Siadeydpevov
ev T@ Kovvio, Kal py) ekKBAAy ad’rov €Ew Tod Xopod, avtds
ywéoOw arevdoyias.

apxixivnyos, ov, 6, (kuynyés) the chief huntsman of a king.

* Insor. 4677.

dpxAnotys, od, 6, (Ayorns) chief robber.
14,9,2. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 3.

dpxyudyerpos, ov, 6, (dyeipos) chief cook. Srpt. Gen.
37, 36.

apxipavdpirns, ov, 6, (uavdpa) archimandrite, the chief of
one or more monasteries. Basi. II, 527 E. Am-
pHit. 158 D, Ni. Epist. 2, 57. 70. 87. 88.
Cyritt. Atex. Epist. 37 E. 84 A 16 dpyxipavdpirn

Epnes. 973 B

Cuar. 817 C

arr,

JosrpnH. Ant.

Tay povactnpioy TH Kvpim Aadpario.
Bacwelou Sdiaxdvou Kat apxipavdpirov.
*Apximavdpiras povagtnpiay Kavaoravtwourdheas.
Evruy. 16 Téy kowoBiav apxipavdpirny.

dpxtpdprus, upos, 6, (udprus) chief martyr. AstTER. 324
D Ot tore ds dpxiysaprus Xpiords ;

apxeowoxoia, as, 4, the office of apxrowoxsdos.
40, 13.

dpxtowoxdos, ov, 6, (oivoxdos) chief cupbearer. Sept.
Gen. 40, 1.

dp\urdpbevos, 6, 7, the chief of mapbévor. Mutuop. 44 C.

dpyurarpiarat, Gy, ol, (marpid?) heads of families? Serr.

Sept. Gen.

Jos. 21, 1 Oi dpyimarpidra ray vidy Acvi.
dpxuroyuny OF apxurroipny, evos, 6, (mony) chief shepherd.
In ecclesiastical Greek, chief pastor, simply bishop.

apyumpec Burepos

Mernop. 45 B, applied to Christ. Martyr. ARETH.
49 ‘O apxuroipny ’AdeEavdpeias. 7

apxurpecBurepos, ov, 6, (mpeaBvrepos) chief presbyter.
Soz. 8, 12.

dpxurpopyrns, ov, 6, (mpopyrns) chief prophet. Merrion.
44 C, applied to Christ. Eus. 1, 3, p. 12, 32.

apxicayirrdrey, wvos, 6, (cayirra) chief archer. Luo. 4, 68.

apxicatpamns, ov, 6, (carpamns) chief satrap. APocr.
Nicod. Euangel. II, 6 (22), 1.

dpxtotroroids, ov, 6, (arrorods) chief baker.
40, 1.

apxtotparnyos, ov, 6, (atpatnyds) commander-in-chief.
Sept. Gen. 21, 22.

In Byzantine Greek it is applied also to the an-

Serr. Gen.

gels Michael and Gabriel, the commanders of the
celestial armies. Porpru. Cer. 121, 18. Crpr. I,
685, 15. Horo. Sept. 6. Noy. 8. Mart. 26.
(Compare Sept. Jos. 5, 14 "Ey& dpyxiorparnyos
Suvdpews Kupiov.) °
dpxicaparopuarak, akos, 6, (cwparopidat) chief of the
body-guard. Srrt. 1 Reg. 28, 2. Insor. 2617.
4677. Josep. Ant. 12, 2, 5.
dpxitekrovia, as, }, (apxurexrav) architecture.

35, 32.
dpxupepexizys, ov, 6, & Jewish doctor (teacher) or elder.

Sept. Ex.

Nove t. 146, 1 "Apyipepeyirar i) mpeoBvrepor ruxov i)
OiSdoKador mporayopevopevot.

Bggnnoe wv, of, (pudn) the heads of a tribe.
2), 1:

apxovria, as, 9, (dpxov) praefecture, principality. Nic.
Const. 50,15. Porpx. Adm. 145, 15.

*Apyovrixol, Gv, oi, (dpxovrtxds) a name given to those

Sept. Jos.

heretics who believed that the world had many crea-
Erreu. I, 230 A. 1035
(See also dpyay 1.)

tors and rulers (dpyovras).
A. Tueop. IV, 202 B.

Gpxovrixés, 7} dv, (pxov) belonging to a ruler. Ienar.
Trall. 5 Tas ovordces tas apxovtixds, The orders of
the celestial principalities. é

dpxovricca, sy 4, lady, the wife of an apyev. Porpn.
Cer. 594, 18.19. Tarorn. Cont. 147, 16.

apxovroyévynua, atos, 76, (apxor, yévynna) nobleman’s son.
Porpu. Cer. 578, 18.

210

a ,
acBectwos

apxovrémovdos, ov, 6, (dpyov, pullus) nodleman’s son.
Porru. Adm. 157, 2.11. Conn. I, 359.

dpxe, to rule, with the accusative. Turorn. 158, 11
"Apxev TO Tov Sxvdav Bacidetov.

apxev, ovros, 6, in the plural of apyovres, the creators and
rulers of the world, in the language of Gnosticism.
Const. Apost. 6, 10, 3. Hurppox. 245. Trr.
1085 D Tay apydvrav ris UAns.

“O dpxwy rev dpxorrar, a title given to the governor
of Taron. Porpu. Adm. 183,16. THroru. Cont.
127. 387, 8. Crpr. II, 133. 284. .

2. Magistrate. Can. Avosr. 30. Const. Apost.
2, 28, 3, bishop.

3. Grandee, nobleman.
726, 8.

apopati~ (dpopua), to have a spicy taste or smell. Drop.
2, 49.

dpopatopdpos, ov, (apwpa, pépw) spice-bearing, spice-pro-
ducing. Diop. 2, 55, substantively, yjv being under-

Smioc. 331, 13. Scyz.

stood.

dpovia, as, 9, medlar-tree, péomdov, peomwiin, peomdea.
Drosc. 1, 169.

as or ds, see INTRODUCTION, § 109, 2.

dcayns, és, (odyos) unsaddled, not saddled. Just. Tryph.
53 bis.

doapnoros, ov, later Dorie for doapetwtos, donpeciwtos, un-
noticed, undistinguished, not treated with the usual
marks of respect. Inscr. 2060.

dcapoy, ov, ro, asarum. Drosc.1,9. Lex. Boran.
Napdos aypia, To doapoy.

doadia, as, }, = acapea. Poryes. 1, 67, 11.

doBeoras, G, 6, (4cBeoros) maker or seller of lime. Const.
IV, 902 E. Turorn. Cont. 671; in both places as
a surname.

daBeoros, ov, 7, quicklime, or simply Lime, riravos. PLur.
J, 576 D. 593 E. Erren. I, 136 C. Turon. IV, 8
A. Proc. II, 258, 13.

doBearérupos, ov, 6, (doBeotos, tupos) cheese made of
skimmed milk. Turoru. Cont. 199, 19. Crpr.
II, 176, 9.

acBéorwots, ews, 7, @ plastering. Hus. Koviacis, doBe-

OT@OLS.

acBodow

doBodow, dow, (doBdry) to besoot, cover with soot.
THEOPH. 216,13 Ai edyal cov, & péya, tos pidovs
gov noBoA@cap.

doeBorexvos, ov, (doeBns, réxvov) having impious children.
Tueornu. Conv. 204, 8.

doexpyris, 6, = aonxpytis. Mat. 494, 8.

Const. III, 640 A. 740 C.
(For the change of H into E, see INTRODUCTION,
§ 30, p. 45.)

doédynua, atos, 74, (acedyéw) disgraceful act.
38, 252. ;

donkpnreioy, ov, 7d, (aonkpytis) secretary's chamber. THE-

170, 8. 822.

donkpntns, ov, 6, = donxpyris. Proc. I, 182, 19 asa

Tueopu. 747, 9. Porpu. Cer. 155, 8. Co-

DIN. 48.

a , © pe ’
@EKPETLS, 0, —= aonKpnTis.

Potrys.

opH. Cont. 34, 23.
v. 1.

aonxkpyris, less correctly aonxpyris, 6, indeclinable, a se-
cretis, secretary, 6 trav amoppytay ypapparevs, 6 em Tay
onxpnrov. Proc. I, 182,19. Lyp. 204, 10. 213.
221. Menanp. 413, 11. Nic. Const. 55, 19.
ATTAL. 167, 14 donxpiris.

Porpu. Cer. 472, 12.

Porpu. Cer. 463, 11. ‘

Gonpov, ov, 7d, (donpos) silver, donpiov, aonuw, apyupos.
Sept. Job. 42,11. Evs. 1, 13, p. 41,22. Turoru.
494, 16. Crpr. I, 752, 13. (Compare dpyipiov
donpoy, JOSEPH. Vit. 13. Apocr. Act. Thom. 2. 19.)

Just. Quaest. et

oF ee a
don, To, —= agnpiov.

donp.oy, ov, To, —= aonpov.

acbévnua, aros, To, (dcbevéew) weakness.
Respons. ad Orthod. 105.

*Acidpxns, ov, 6, (Agia, dpyw) Asiarch. Straw. 14, 1,
42. NT. Act. 19,31. Martyr. Poryc. 12.

doida, 7, Hebrew OR, stork, wedapyos.
Jer. 8, 7.

aciwy, incorrectly for dojw. Porpn. Adm. 232.

doit (dovros), ady. without food. Serr. Job. 24, 6
*Advdvaror dumeAGvas aoeBav apicGi Kal acuri eipyacayto.

[ Mop-

SEpr.

dokados, ov, unclean. Hes. "Ackada, axd@apra.
ERN GREEK, droanos, dirty. |

doxéractos, ov, (cxerdfw) uncovered. Diosc. 3, 132.
Aprocr. Act. Thom. 13, of the face.

doxewpia, as, j, (doxertos) inconsiderateness. Poxys. 2,

63, 5.

211

2 /
aoT ac Los

donors, ews, 7, religious discipline or exercise. PHILON.
I, 643, 28. II, 476, 33. Can. Apost. 51. 53, self-
denial. Kus. 2,17, p. 69, 30. Ganer. 12.18.15. 21.

dokntnp.oy, ov, To, (aoKyrys) an ascetic’s cell. ArHAN. I,
798 A. Basm. II, 530 E. Socr. 4, 23.

Puion. I, 648, 26. Const.
Apost. 8, 18, 4. Laop. 24, 30. Eus. 2, 17.
Artuan. I, 129 B. 803 B. Basit. II, 560 D, et
alibi.

doknrikos, 7, ov, ascetic. Basix. Il, 5383 A. III, 211 B.
Taeop. III, 621 C. 738 C.

doxntpia, as, 9, female ascetic. Eus. Martyr. Palaest.
p- 416, 30. Cyriiti. Hirer. Catech. 10, 19. No-
VELL. 59, 3.

dokyrns, od, 6, an ascetic.

doktov, ov, rd, dimin. of aokds, skin, wine-skin, water-skin,
Dioc. Larrt. 5, 16. Porpx. Cer. 462, 20

wine-skin.

ete.

Dron. Hat. I,
1721, 9 Bédos d€ ov8ev doxorov jv, Hvery missile took
effect (told).

doparikés, 7}, ov, (dopa), musical, melodious, harmonious.

doxoros, ov, without a mark to be hit.

Sum. "Iwdvys 6 Aapacknvos . . . + Gopatixol Kavoves
"T@avvou Te Kal Koopa.
dcopevito, ira, (dopevos) to be well pleased, to be contented,
equivalent to the earlier ayaraw. Sept. 1 Reg. 6,19
Ovdx nopevicay oF viol “Iexoviou ev Tois avipdow BaOoapds
IROLYB. 07,905.09

Covres TH Tov ent Tade Gidia Kal ouppayia.

*Acpevi-
Am tile

"Acpevicovres ei put) Tis adrois eyxerpoin Kai Bid{orro Kuwdu-

Gru eidav KiBwroy Kupiov.

vevew. 5, 87,3 "Aopevi€wy emi rd yeyovort mporepypare.

6, 8, 3 "Acpevigovres tiv emurporny.
dord¢oua, to kiss, as a holy object. Nic. II, 881 B.
Porpn. Cer. 11, 8.

domacpos, ov, 6, a kissing.

last embrace, the kissing of the dead before burial.

‘O reevraios doracpos, The

The ceremony begins with the following tropa-
rion :

Acire teAevraiov aomacpov

Adpev, adedgol, TG Oavovre

Evyapiorourres Oea*

Obros yap e&ehure THs ovyyeveias aiTov,

Kat zpos raboy eretyerat,

b) ,
aoTacTtKos

Oixér ppovrifey ra THs patavorntos Kal moAupoxOov
oapkos.

Tlod viv cvyyeveis te Kat pio ;

"Apre xapiCoueba, Svrep

*Avarravoat Kupuoy ev&oueba. EUKHOL. =!

doragtikés, 7, dv, (domafona) kind, friendly. Pore.

28, 3, 10.

2. Pertaining to salutation. Turon. III, 728 B
*Aoractikds oikos, salutatorium, the salutation-chamber
of a church.

Substantively, 7d dowaorixdy, salutation-gift, a eu-
NOovELL. 30, 3.
Lyp. 129.
Sept. Ex. 28, 13.

Driosc. 3, 105.
Avocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2.

Mat. 286, 18. Caron. 577,

phemism for extortion, exaction.
domdioxdpiov, ov, rd, double dimin. of dozis.
domdiokn, ns, 7, dimin. of davis.
domBickioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of aozis.
dompos, n, ov, white, Neukéds.

Vir. Evruym. 45.

21. 618, 20, et alibi.
dompécapkos, ov, (aompos, cap) white-skinned, of fair
Arvocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2.
dorpopopew, now, (dompos, popew) to wear white garments,
Cuaron. 701, 17.

complexion.

Aevkopopéew, Aevyetpovew.
doodpwy, ov, ro, dimin. of as, a. Roman coin. Dion.
Hat. DT, 1818, 12. 21238,10. NT. Matt. 10, 29.
Insor. II, p. 1167 (A. D. 71). Aruen. 15, 61.
daadxoupos, ov, (daocov, xovpa?) closely shaven? owxdv
Mat. 302.
Tueropn. 560, 14.

dota@cpos, ov, (crabepds) unsteady, unstable, acrabijs.

évos 2
KeKapevos f

dora, 7, hasta, Sdpv.

Tueornu. Cont. 768, 20 Ti yvouny aordbepos.
*Actapteioy, ov, 7d, temple of ’Actapry. SEPT. 1 Reg.
31, 10.
dotaros, 6, hastatus, Sopuddpos.
6, 23, 1, et alibi. Lip. 158, 8.
doreyos, ov, (oréyn) unroofed. Srpr. Prov. 10, 8 "Acte-

POLyB.) 6; 7/25 7.

yos xétdeor, babbling, equivalent to dévpéyAoccos or
dbupdaropos.

dareiCouat, icopat, (doreios) to behave urbanely. Pxurt. I,
310 D. Morr. ’Acrtet{eo@a, "Artixds+ sodireverOai,
Tour’ éotw, apaiter Oa, “ENAnuiKds.

dotepickos, ov, 6, asterisk, a critical mark. Epren. II,
159 A.

212

> ,
GOVYKPLTWS

2. The star, a church utensil (see dornp). CHRYS.

XII, 779 C (spurious).

dotnp, €pos, 6, the star, dotepicxos, a church utensil. It
consists of two silver arches united crosswise, and is
placed on the paten (Sicxos) in order to prevent the
cloth (kdvpua, anp) from coming in contact with the
sacramental bread (ays dpros). It is ignorantly
imagined to be emblematic of the star of Bethlehem.
EvKHOL. p. 71.

Maurice. 12, 17.

Potye. 1, 33, 10

Tis dé pods rovs immets roh\AamAacious dvtas TaY map’ avTois

5, 107, 2 Tod 82 péddAovros

Prout. I, 705 C.

aoroxia, as, 7, (doroxos) failure.

doriXwoy, ov, ro, hasta.

dortoxéw, Now, (aatoxos) to miss, fail.

Ohooxepas HoTdxnoav.

HnoTéxnoes

Prot. II, 800 A.

2. Inconsiderateness, indiscretion, thoughtlessness.

Po.ys. 2, 33, 8, et alibi.

dotpodoyéw, now, to be an aotpoddyos, to attend to astron-
omy, to study astronomy. Pourys. 9, 20,5. Diop.
1, 98. ‘

dotpodoyla, as, 7%, (dotpoddyos) astronomy. Porrs. 9,
14,5. 9,19,4. Drop. 1, 50.

dorpo\dyos, ov, 6, astrologer. Srp. Es. 47, 13.

dotpopavreta, as, 4, (dotpov, parreta) divination by the
stars, astrology, judicial astrology, dotpopavtikn. Diop.
II, 534, 18.

dotpopavtikn, js, 7, (dotpdpaytis) = dotpopavreia. Dion.
I, 534, 90.

GoTUK@UN, NS, 7], = kwpdzods.
691.

dovyyvaoros, ov, (cvyywacko) unpardoning, not disposed

ArtTAL. 146,17. Scr.

to forgive, dovyyvopev. JUST. Quaest. et Respons.
ad Orthod. 104 16 dotyyveoror, substantively.

davykpitos, ov, (cvykpive) incomparable. Inscr. 4173.
Prot. 1,191 D. 307 D ’Aciykpira pév dvra trois aor.
477 B Uodcepav 8€ dydor.... aovykpitos 6 SvANas.
II, 184 D Avvapers Gas dovyxpirovs: meaning not
clear.

dovykpiras, adv. of dovyxpiros, without comparison, with-
out being compared to any other object. Dron.

Tarax in Bexker. 635, 15 ‘Ymokopicrixiy b€ ro

peloowy Tod mpwror’mou Sndodv dovykpiras, A diminutive

A
aovyxuTos

is a noun denoting a diminution of its primitive
without reference to any other noun.

aovyxuros, ov, (avyxéo) not being fused with, not con-
Sounded with. Mernon. 376 C Kara otvodov dadbyxv-
Tov Kal aOtaiperoy.

dovyxepytos, ov, (cvyxapéw) forbidden: unpardonable.
Diop. 1, 78, p. 90,12. Basm. III, 269 C.

dovfuyos, (cigvyos) having no female companion, an
epithet of the Gnostic Limit (‘Opos). Inen. 1, 2, 4.

dotdAnrTos, ov, (cvAAapBavw) not to be taken.
Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 122.

dovddyioros, ov, incapable of reasoning. Pours. 12,
3, 2.

dovXos, ov, inviolate. “Acvdov iepdv, an asylum, a place

Potys. 4, 18, 10. 16, 13, 2 "Acvdov

© ‘ ~ a ’ > , a , U ‘ © ~
iepov trois 7 Ov doeBeray 7 rovnpiay pevyover Tas éavTay

JUST.

of refuge.

martpioas.

Substantively, rs dovdoy, inviolability, safety of a
person who flees for refuge to a church, dovdia. Zos.
269, 7 ‘O emi r@ dovho Tov exeAnovay Tebels vopos.

dovprdokos, ov, (cvpmhéxw) not entwined together, not con-
nected with. Protem. GNosv. p. 929 Ti dovprdo-
Kov T@ Kak@.

dovppbactos, ov, (pOdve) unprepared, not ready. Por-
puyr. Cer. 446, 16 ’Actppéacros mpis réXepor.

dovppavas, adv. of dovppwvos, not consonantly, inconsist-
ently with. Srras. 1, 1, Argum.

dovvapOpos, ov, (avvapOpos) not with the article, not
preceded by the article.
641, 9.

dovOecia, as, 4, (dovvberos) lawless act, lawlessness,

Serr. 2 Esdr. 9, 2. Jer.

Dion. THRAX in BEKKER.

trespass, faithlessness.
Opite
dovvberéw, naw, (datvOeros) to break covenant; to trespass
against. Serr. 2 Esdr. 10, 2 “Hyeis novvberjoapev
Nehem. 1, 8.
dovyréhectos, ov, (cuvtehew) unfinished. Drop. 1, 33.
Porys. 4, 4,5. 18, 88, 7.
dopddea, as, 4, the securing, or shutting of a door.
Ampuit, 209 A.
dcdarita, icw, to make firm, to secure.
3, et alibi.

TO OG nav.

aaupns, és, (cUpw) impure.

Potys. 18, 13,

213

? if
atpaBatiKxos

2. To shut, shut up. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. II,
1 (17), 2 ’Hodadicavro ras Odpas. Consum. Thom. 2
Vir. Ampuit. 20 B Ai de
Oipa raca Hopadricpeva joav. Mar. 99 "Hodadicavro

Tas nodadiopevas bupas.

Tas 7ropras.
dopadrtémiooa, ns, 7, equivalent to dopadtos kal micca,
Sept. Ex. 2, 3.
doxnpi¢o, wa, (doxnpos) to deform, spoil. Nom. Corn-
LER. 441. 476.
doxnpos, ov, (doxjpov) unseemly, shameful, disgraceful.
Const. Avost. 1, 6, 6 "Acyipe droxadiver. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 18 D. Socnr. 4, 23, p. 242, 8 Té doynpo
Nic. II, 669 E. Tueropru. 430, 13.
doxnpootvn, ns, 7, (aoxipov) shame, a euphemism for
Sept. Ex. 20, 26. Hos. 2, 9.
doxipos, adv. of dynnos, disgracingly. Mat. 447, 18.

bitumen and tar.

TOU T@paTos.
aidoiov.

doxdAnpa, atos, To, (acxodew) business, employment, occu-

Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 14, 2.

doaparos, ov, incorporeal, applied to the angels. Const.
Apost. 2, 56, 1. Just. Apol. 1, 63. Tryph. 2.
Tren. 1,5,2. Arnan. I, 48 A. Turon. III, 657 A.

aowros, ov, 6, sc. vids, the Prodigal Son of the parable
(NT. Luc. 15, 11 seq.).

‘H xvpiaxy tod “Acdtov, Septuagesima, the third
Sunday before Lent, the Gospel of which contains
the parable of the Prodigal Son.

dréye, as, 7, attegia, a kind of hut, dreyov. LEO.
5, 9.

pe
aréytoy, ov, TO, = areyeta.

pation.

Triop. Horo.

Porru. Cer. 671, 17.

Sept. Cant. 4, 2.

Sept. Es. 47, 9.

drexvdw, dow, (drexvos) to render childless.
31, 38. 42, 36.

arexvos, ov, unshkilful.

arexvéw (arexvos), to be barren.

arekvia, as, 9, (drexvos) childlessness.

Serr. Gen.

Bar. 75.

ar(uras, G, 6, meaning uncertain. THrorn. Cont. 488,
15. 439.

drjper€a, now, (drnpedns) to neglect, disregard. CEM.
Rom. Epist. 1, 88, with various readings.

Lyp. 134, 9.

, ~ A A
Sump. ‘ArpaBarixds, €v tais éoprais Kat rots émukiors

arpaBarikés, n, dv, dark, brown, ards.

- €v de tais Kowais cuvddos Enpapredivas rd xpdpa,

ds é€xddouy drpaBarixds ard Tod xpyaros+ 7d yap péday

aTpeT Tos

drpov kadodow. [It is probably a modification of
Atrebaticus. Compare Vorisc. p. 996 Donati
sunt ab Atrebaticis birri petiti.]

drpenros, ov, (rpérw) unchangeable, immutable. Prior. I,
725 B. Can. Apost. 85. Euvs. 1, 2, p. 6. ATHAN.
I, 729 D.

Substantively, 75 drpexrov, immutability. ALEX.

ALEX. 552 B 10 arpemrov rod Adyov.

drpentas, adv. of drpenros, unchangeably, immutably.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 16 Td yap drpémtws marépa
ideiv viod pdvov eari, Only the Son can see the Father

Mernop. 356 A. TxHeop. IV, 246 D.

atpikdins, 6, @ triclinio, the officer that had the care

as he is.

of the imperial triclinium, 6 ry émoraciay éxav Tov els

Gen. 31, 11.

arpov, ro, atrum (from ater), black, péday.

Copy. 28.

Grpvyos, ov, (rpvé) without lees, clarified, pure. Sept.
Ex. 27, 20.

arrdkns, 6, a kind of locust 2

TpameCav Kek\nevov.
Sum.

?
AtpaBarikds .... arpov.

Sept. Lev. 11, 22.

drrikitw, isw, (Artixds) to use the Attic dialect, to speak
Attic. GaeEn. VI, 344 C Tois drn-

3659 D Tots drrixitew

Tatian. 26.
kigew ev tH avi mponpnevors.
7 peovn orovdafovcw.
Oi drriki¢ovres, The Atticists. GALEN. VI, 351 E.
arrikicpids, ov, 6, (arrixi¢w) Altice idiom or expression,
Atticism. GateEn. VI, 344 C.
arrikioTHs, 0d, 6, collector of Attic words and expressions,
Atticist.
(the title of the work of Meeris).

Bibuvos, copuorys, arriKtoTns-

Puor. 157 "Ere S€ xat Moipidos *Arrixtorns

Sup. Dpuvixos,

avyatw, to be bright, to shine. Supt. Ley. 13, 24. 26, et
alibi.

avyacpa, aros, 7d, (adyatw) brightness.
38, bright spot.

Serr. Ley. 13,

avyéw, now, (avyn) to shine, give light,asalamp. SEpt.
Job. 29, 3.

aiyy, js, 7, the morning. NT. Act. 20,11. Lyn. 82,
12. Turoru. 697. (Compare Nicanp. Tuer. 275
*Evvéa avyas jeNiov.)

abyos, cos, To, = avyn. Apocr. Act. Thom. 27. Act.
Thadd. 6. Mar. 123,12. 477,11. Turopn. 286,11.

214

avbévrns
‘
Prot. Il, 281 A. 287 D.
Lyp. 101, 13.
avyovera, ns, 7, augusta, a title given to the empress.
Evs. V. C. 3,47 Atyotora Baoiis. Epues. 981 C.
Cua. 952 C.
avyovota\ua, wy, Ta, ludi augustales.
764, 42.

avyovota\avds, 7, dv, pertaining to the avyovordd.o.

avyoupes, of, AUgUYeS.

avyovpioy, ro, AUGUTiuM.

Dron. Cass.

Epicr. 13, 2 ‘H atyovoradiavy Takis.
Tbid.
Paxvap. Vit. Chrys.

Substantively, of av-yovoradcavoi.
abyovoTd\uos, ov, 6, Augustalis.
23 A, of Egypt. Synes. Epist.29. Lyp. 168, 18.
199, 14, et alibi. Man. 224, 12.
avyovotiakds, 7, dv, belonging to the avyovora.

Adm. 238, 9.

abyovotiatixés, 7, ov, = advyovoriaxés. Porpu. Adm. 242.”

Porpu.

avyovatos, ov, 6, augustus, aeBaoros, applied to Caius
Octavius Cesar, and subsequently to his successors.
Ovi. Fast. 1, 587. NT. Luc. 2,1. Evs. 10, 5, p.
481. ArHan. I, 394 A. Cyrity. Arex. VI, 241
*Acl avyovore, to Theodosius. Eprnes. 984 B. Cat.
828 B.

2. Augustus, August, the month of August.

Prior. I, 273 D.

addaiperas, ady. of avaiperos, voluntarily. Icanav. Mag-
nes. D "Edy pa avOatperas exapev 7d arobaveiv eis 1d
avrov mabos.

avdevreta, as, 4, (aiOévrns) authority, power, advdevria.
Evs. 9, 9, p. 452, 35.

aiderréw, iow, (avdévrns) to be in power. Socr. 2, 34

Mayvoy xvéotrwpa aibevtncas aveike. 'THEOPH. 372, 13.
2. To be the originator of anything. Nic. 11,721 D.
3. In the middle, avOevréoua, To be in force, to

have the force of law, as a code of laws. CHRON.

619, 9. 634.

4. To compel. Mau. 257, 15 Adéevrnoavres tov

nyenova.
avéévrns, ov, 6, author, originator, perpetrator. POLYB.
23,14, 2 Tov adbevrnv yeyovéra ths mpdgews. Dion.

17, 5 Tov adéévrnv tev avounudray. CLEM. Rom.
Homil. 18,12. Evs. 8, 16, p. 402, 15. Socr. 1,
27, p. 64, 27.

> /,
avOevtia

2. Master, deonérns. Puryn. Meruop. 860 C
Tov avdévrnv diddcxadrov, Who taught as one having
authority. ANoN. 858,12 Aaympdrare kai évdokdrare
quay avéevra Kai dpxov.
avdevria, as, 7, = aidevreia. Hirppou. 257, 46, et alibi.
Evs. V. ©. 3, 51. Nic. I, 261 D. Sarp. Can. 6.
Cyritt. Avex. Epist.42 B. Zos. 99, 18 Tapeidero
kal Tavrys Tods Umdpxous Tis avOevTias.
avdevrixds, 7, dv, authentic, true. Icnarv. Philad. (inter-
pol.) 8 Avdevrixdy por eotiv dpxeiov 6 cravpos avrod.
ArHAN. I, 746 A AdOevrixy riots. Cop. Arr. 135
Addevrixy cuvodos.
Substantively, 75 ai@evrixdy, the original of a docu-
ment, opposed to tcov, copy. Const. III, 997 A.
3. Principal. Cop. Arr. Can. 71 ‘H aidevtixy
avrod kabédpa. GEOPON. 1, 11,1 Teéooapes aidevrixol
mveovow dvepLol.
avdevtixds, adv. of avdevrixds, like a master, or like mas-
Just. Quaest. Christ. ad Gent. 2.
aidevras, ady. of aiévrns, absolutely, as applied to goy-
Porru. Adm. 192. 17.
avOwpov (aires, dpa), ady. at the very hour, instantly.
Avoor. Act. Joan. 9. Eust. 158, 39. 1062, 34.
avAavaia, Meaning uncertain. Synus. Epist. 79.
aidddpxys, ov, 6, (addy, dpyw) master of the king’s house-
hold, the chief officer of the king’s palace. Srp.
2 Reg. 8,18. (Compare the Byzantine pdyorpos.)
avA7, js, 7, the court, the imperial residence. Potys.
4, 87, 4. 5, 26, 9, et alibi. Zos. 228, 19 ‘o ris
aidijs trapxos, Praefectus praetorio. NoveE.t. 3, 2,
Sd.
Oi wept rv adAnv, aulici, the courtiers, the same
Poxys. 5, 36, 1,

ters.

ernment.

AS of avAckol, OF of ad TOU Tmadariov.
et alibi.
Oi rijs avAjjs, = Oi wept thy aidAnv. Lyp. 169, 20.
adNuikos, 7, ov, AUlicus, belonging to the court. Poxys.
15, 34, 4. 24, 5, 4. Prov. Il, 800 A OF atdixot
Basix. I, 122 C Adrrxy iroxprors.

Porys. 16, 22,

kO\akes.
Substantively, 6 addcxds, courtier.

8. 23, 13, 5. ‘
atdickos, ov, 6, (adds) tube. Porye. 10, 44, 7, et alibi.
avdopavew, now, (avdopavns) to be mad for flutes, to be

215

avtobev

excessively fond of flute-playing. Drop. II, p. 533,

40 Tats yuvaixetais Oéais addopavovvra.
addvdpuoy, ov, rd, = aidtdiov. APOPHTH. Gelas. 6.
avfdve or av&, to increase, intransitive. NT. Matt. 6,

28. Mare. 4, 8, et alibi. Irmen. 1, 14,9. 4, 38, 3.
av&udpios, 6, AUXiliarius, éimagmorns. Lyp. 157, 30.
A Cretan and Laconian
[It is
the primitive of the Moprrn Greek 76 adri, that is

avs, ToD avTos, TO, —= ods aTés.
word. Hus. Avs, atros. Kpires kat Adkoves.

avriov. Compare the Latin auris.]

atoms, of, AUSpices. Puut. I], 281 A.

avravdpi (avravdpos), adv. together with the men, men and
all. Pours. 8, 81, 11.

avrdpeckos, ov, (atts, dpecka) self-pleasing, selfish.
Ienart. Ephes. (interpol.) 9.

avreviavtos, ov, (avrds, evautds) this year’s, emerns, as
manure. Gxropon. 2, 21, 10.

avreovows, a, ov, (avros, e£ovcia) one’s own master.
Drop. 14, 105 Tous re yap aixpaddrous dpixey adtetov-
cious xwpis hirpar, gave them their liberty, liberated them.

In ecclesiastical Greek, free agent. Crem. Rom.
Homil. 2,15. 19,16.

Substantively, rd avre£ovotov, free or independent
power, free will. Crem. Rom. Homil. 11, 8. 20,10.
Just. Monarch. 6. Drip. Auex. 973 B.

avroadnOeva, as, 7, (avros, adjOea) truth itself.
AxeEx. 557 D.

avroBovAntos, ov, (ards, Bothouar) of one’s own will.

ALEX.

Tren. 1, 14, 7 Tis adroBovdjrov Bovdijs.

avroyevyntos, ov, (yevvdw) self-born, self-produced, avro-
mdpaktos, avromoinros. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 16, 16.
Just. Quaest. Christ. ad Graec. p. 526 B.

avrofoan, js, 7, (on) life itself, underived ewistence.
Meruop. 364 B.

avrdbev, tnconsiderately, without due reflection ; hastily.
Potys. 5,98 2 Adrodev doxertws rapaylyvovrar réodw
kaTadnWouevo, Where doxérrws seems to be explana-
tory of atrdéev. Diop. 1, 37, p. 46, 80 O¢ pip airé-

ev ovre toils eimodor AiBvow, etwep Kal mpds adjberay

elpnkaow, ovte TH avyypadet mpocekréoy avarddeikra

Neyovrt. 2, 5, p. 117,98 "Eore pév obv amucrroy rots

te > , ‘ a a -
avtoGev akovcact Td mAROos THs oTparias.

)
avToeos

airébeos, ov, 6, (adds, beds) very god. Orie. IV, 50 C.
D, applied to the unoriginated God, that is, the
Father. Evs. 10, 4, p. 468, 23 (quoted), applied
to the Son.

adroxédados, ov, (airés, kepady) politically independent.
Porrn. Adm. 128,16. THrorn. Cont. 84.

_ 2. Ecclesiastically independent, applied to indepen-
dent dishoprics, as those of Bulgaria, Cyprus, Iberia.
Turon. Lector. 2, 2 “EE fs mpopdcews Kal mepryeys-
vaot Kimpiot TH avroxeadror elvac Kata avtovs pntpdmoduw,
kat pi) Tere ind *Avridyeay. THrorH. BuLGaR.
Fpist. 27. Baxsam. ad Concil. Const. 2.

avroxpdrwp, opos, 6, imperator, the Roman emperor.
Josern. Ant. 14,9, 3. Bell. Jud. 7, 4,2. Inscr.
184. Dron Cass. 852, 70.

avronetet (adrés, Aééis), adv. in the same words, word for
word. Just. Apol. 1,33. Inen. 2, 27,1. Evs. 3,
88. (Compare Ets. 4, 8, p. 222 Tais airais héEeat.)

avroparita, to grow spontaneously. Drop. 2, 36, p. 149, 40.

avropaticpds, 00, 6, (adroparitw) the doctrine of the atomi-

Ismp. Pet. Epist. 4, 99.

avropariotis, 00, 6, (avropatitw) a believer in the atomical

cal philosophy.

philosophy of Epicurus. Mat. 251. (See also av-
TopdaTas. )

airéparos, ov, self-moving. Drp. ALEX. 516 A 6 avrépa-
tos Geds.

With reference to the atomic philosophy. Just.

Frag. 6.

abropdres, adv. of adréparos.
Nyss. III, 468 A.

airépedoy, ov, Td, (avrds, pédos) Sc. tpomdpiov, in the

Aruan. I, 48 C. Gree.

Rirva, a troparion sung to its own tune. It may
be metrical, or in prose.

avromdbea, as, 4, (avrorabns) conviction ; experience.
Porys. 3, 108, 2. 12, 28, 6.

atroraés, adv. of avrorabys, from one’s own experience,
from conviction. PoLys. 3, 12, 1, et alibi.

avtordpaxros, ov, (mapdy) self-derived, abroyévnros, abro-
moiytos. JUST. Quaest. Christ. ad Graec. 520 E. 526
A. B.

avrorapatta, as, 4, the being avrordpaxros. JUST. Quaest.
Christ. ad Graee. 525 E.

216

nes
avy

adrorapbevos, ov, 4, (mapbévos) pure virgin. Evs. Mar-
tyr. Palaest. 5, p. 416, 50.

avroreroiOnros, ov, (mémoba) self-confident.
685.

airénuntos, ov, (rintw) self-falling. COoTELER. I, 29 A
(Basil).

abroroinros, ov, (xoéw) self-created. Just. Quaest. Christ.
ad Graeec. 526 B.

abvrompoatpéras, adv. of atrompoaiperos, acting of free will.
Cyrity. Hier. Catech. 2, 2.

SYNCELL.

Avrorpookdénrat, Gy, oi, (rpookérTw) a name given to those
who separated from the communion of the Catholic
Church for trivial reasons. Damasc. I, 110 Tis
kaboXtxijs exkAnoias Kal kowwvias oas avtods rpopdaceas
evreAovs Evexa arroKdrToOvTEs.

atrompéowrov, ov, 7d, (xpécwrov) visor? Porpu. Cer.
669, 18.

atrépitos = avrédppifos.

Basr. 36.

aurds, 7, 6, With the article 6 airés, idem, the same.

Ent
7d atré, In the same place; together. Srrt. Deut.
25, 5 *Eay S€ xarorxdow adeAor em 7d ard.

2. For ofros, this. Evacr. 2, 18, p. 316 ’Odeov-
tes rov attov mporpéacbar Aidoxopor, for todroy rév
Aidoxopov. 4, 38, p. 418 Tiv avriy Neay Aavpay, for
Tavrnv tyv Neav Aavpav, Mat. 20 Tod avrod Tikov,
for Tovtov rod Tikov.

€ 6 “HXtos.

,
TOS.

24 ‘O 8€ adrés “HXtos, for Odros
26 Of avrot SxiOa. 70 ‘O d€”Apyos av-
Caron. 67 ‘O
Turorn. 40 Kar’

167, 20 Eis atrév tov modepov.
attos Kpovos, for Oiros 6 Kpovos.
atrov Tov kapov. 125 Adr@ b€ ro éret.

3. Sometimes it is equivalent to the article 6, the.
Mat. 20 Auris Iikos, for ‘O Wikos. 21 “Ore oby atrés
‘Eppijs eis ty Alyyrtov 7dOev. 182, 12 Mer’ adrod
Tapkxwviov. 446,21 MapédaBev avrov Sayapeirny IovAavov.
Porrn. Adm. 82, 18 "Hris én dvopate adrijs evuro-
otdrov cotias bcov “Ayia Sodia karovopacera.
Acatu. 140.
avtopoveutns, ov, 6, (doveurns) self-murderer.

Apost. 22.
avroxerpia, as, 9, (avroxeip) self-murderer, suicide.

sEPH. Bell. Jud. 3, 8, 5.

avxny, vos, 6, rudder, mdad.ov.

> -~
avtoce, for avrod, there.

Can.
Jo-

Martyr. Area. 56.

apaipewa

Peo.1955. Bus7. 15383; 45 IySdduov ... . 7d adrd
8€ mapa riot Kai adyyv, ds Snot 7d Kabwptdnpévoy ad-
xévi0v.
adaipepa, aros, rd, (afpaipéw) that which is taken away.
Sept. Ex. 29, 27 the heave-offering.
Sur. Skwdapds... . adava.
[Moprrn GREEK, 4 afava, (a) Spartium Scorpius.
(b) A species of burnet, Poteriwm Spinosum. |

apava, 7, a kind of plant.

apavige, iow, to cause to perish, destroy, devastate. Supt.
Deut. 7, 2 "Adanopa apaneis adrovs, Thou shalt ut-
terly destroy them. 1 Esdr. 6, 32. Potys. 1, 81, 6.
1, 82, 2. 34,14, 6. Lea. Homer. 87. Evaer. 2,
12, p. 305,26. Id. 2,13. Max.100,12. Porpn.
Adm. 123, 8. Scuor. Arist. Plut. 598 6etpov
«+++ adpavicbnr, perish thou.

2. To spoil, as applied to cooked food. AropuTH.
Pistus "Hyyoe 7d oyrdpioy Kai jpdvcev aitd bédov, he
spoiled vt purposely.

adancpds, od, 6, (aavitw) destruction ; damage; slaugh-

Sept. Deut. 7, 2. 2 Esdr. 4, 22.
11,5. Avocr. Act. Philipp. 29.
Arnan. I, 341 C. ©

ddanorikds, 7, dv, (apavitw) destructive.
et Respons. ad Orthod. 99, p. 481 B.

dpartéa, wa, to render cdavros, out of sight.
Them. 33, 10 ndavraén.

aapet or apapi (apap), adv. quickly, immediately, airtixa.

ter. Poryes. 5,

Eus. 3, 5, p. 94.
Just. Quaest.

Porpu.

Sum. *Adapet, comovdacpevas kal drepiokemtos Te rroveiv.
Est. 158, 34 Td 6€ apap, 6 péxpr kal és dpre mepipe-
perat mapa Tots héyovow adapi 7d adrika.

adedpos, ov, 7, (dpa) childbed, lying-in. Sept. Lev. 12,
2. Const. Apost. 6, 27,2 and 3. Cyrinu. Hier.
Catech. 6, 33 menstruation 2

aéXerpor, ov, To, felt. Luo. 6, 8 Tay Acyopévar adede-
Tpav THs céAas.

apedAnvita, iow, (ad, AAnvigw) to take away one’s Ardn-
nopds: to christianize. Crem. Rom. Homil. 13, 9
Aire vax Oeeell as a various reading.

apearita for aredrifo.

ages, see INTRODUCTION, § 109, 1.

Inscr. 5980 ddydmicpévos.

adérns, ov, 6, (apinur) slinger.- Porys. 4, 56, 3.
adéoipos, ov, (decors) relating to pardon.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

28

217

adbive

Substantively, rd dpéoyoy, letter of pardon. Tue-
opH. Cont. 440, 12.
ap iis, since, inasmuch as. Porru. Adm. 248, 7 Ti

por 7d dpedos Nourdy tis buerepas cuppaytas, ad’ Fs eyo
eroinaa takra Sodvat avtois xpuatov rocovrov ;
apéa, 7, = vada. Porru. Adm. 269.

*ApOaprodoxnrai, dv, of, (dpOapros, Soxnrns) a sect so
called. Por. 162, p. 105, 30. Catuisr. 17, 29.
ap Oopos, ov, (pbcipw) uncorrupt ; chaste, adidpOopos. Dron.

1,12. Mernon. 45 B "Ad@opoy épidakev év mapbevia
TY ocdpka koopnoas. Socr. 3, 13, p. 189, 6 Maidas
karadveww abOdpous appevas kat Ondreias. CYRILL. ALEX.
VI, 396 E.
aduepdw, daw, (icpdw) dedico, to dedicate, consecrate, de-
vote. Diop. 1, 83 Mepi d€ rév adrepapévov (dor Kar’
In-
scr. 4452. Josmrn. Ant. 11, 5,4. Eus. V. C. 3,43

eet: , Pay eA ein
Te mpookvrynbevre Gem Sv0 veds aduepov.

Atyurrov, the sacred animals of the Egyptians.

ddrépwpa, atos, To, (afrepd@) consecrated thing, votive
offering. Eus. Laud. Const. p. 774, 39.
apiepwots, ews, 1, (adrepdw) consecration.

ae

In Christian writers, dedication, consecration, as of

Drop. 1,

a temple. Evs. 10, 3, p. 464 Tév adpru veorayay
Aruan. I, 734 B 17 dque-

poce. Tod cwtynpiov japtupiov, of the church of the

mpocevktnpiay adiepacess.

Holy Sepulchre.
apinuu, to let go unpunished. Hence, to pardon, spare,
Sorgive.
mevtnkovra Sikavor ev TH ode, apnow K.T. A. Ley. 19,
NT. Matt.
6,12 "Ades nuiv ra dpeAnpara jpar, as Kat hpets adle-

Sept. Gen. 18, 26 "Edv dow év Soddpors
’ li
22 AdeOjoera adtG 4 dpaptia Hy Hpaprev.

pev Tois operas Huar.

ddirdpyupos, ov, (piddpyupos) not fond of money, not

NT. 1 Tim. 3,3. Hebr. 13; 5.

adrAobeia, as, 7, (piddbeos) the not loving God. THErorn.
Cont. 770, 12.

adird6eos, ov, (diddbeos) not loving God. PA uan. Vit.
Chrys. 18 E.

adidoveikas (piddverxos), adv. without contention or dis-

Poxrye. 22, 3, 1.

Herm. Vis. 3, 7.

covetous.

pute.

apive = adinun

ddummdtoua (inndtopa), to ride off. Pores. 29, 6, 16
Eis 7oAw adurmacaro.

ApoputH. Poemen. 101. Porpn.

addpio = adinut
Adm. 247.
advidios = aipvidios. Nic. Const. 39, 17.
ddoBia Gcod, the not fearing God. Barn. 20.
apddevats, Eos, 7); the act of aposcia. Barn. 10.
Tueoprn. 615, 9.

agporAuoTHs, od, 6, (aporigo) disarmer, an officer ap-

apodeva, Caco, aroraréa.

pointed by his prince to disarm his subjects. No-

VELL. 8, 13.
adopita, icw, to set apart, to appoint. NT. Act. 13, 2.
Leo. 4, 51.

2. To suspend, not to allow one to partake of the
holy communion, for some fault; equivalent to dxowo-
yntov mroveiv twa. CAN. Apost. passim. Const.

Apost. 2, 16, 3. 3, 7,7. 8, 28,2. (Compare dmev-

Aoyias.)
adédpuspa, atos, 7, (dpopito) that which ts set apart.

Sept. Ex. 29, 24 “Adopieis atta apdpicpa evavte kv-
29, 28

In all these passages it

plov. 29,27 ‘Aydoets 7d ornbimov adspicpa.
"Eott yap apépiopa Tovro.
means wave-offering. ,

dpopropés, ov, 6, suspension, the not being allowed to par-
take of the holy communion. Can. Apost. 13. 32.
76. Basi. IL, 271 E.

adopiotixds, 7, dr, (apopifo) fit for separating. Just.
Exposit. Rect. Confes. 3, p. 421 E *Agopiorixa de
TaV UToTTATEwY.

ddopxiopés, 6, = eLopxicpds. EUKHOL.

adopyn, js, 9, pretence. Max. 133 “Adoppiy ebpnrvia.

apopodsynros, ov, (popooyéw) exempt from taxation.
Serr. 1 Esdr. 4, 50 Wacav riyv xapay, qv Kparodow,
dopoddynrov avrois vmapxew. Poxys. 4, 25, 7, et
alibi.

adére, for ad’ Gre, from the time when, since. Sxrt.
2 Esdr. 5, 12 "Addre S€ mapwpyrav of marépes pov
tov Oedy Tov ovpavod.

ag? ob, since. Cop. Arr. Can. 47 Ovdx odtyae jpepar

cial ad’ of of rpocdokapevor oddands katéhaBov. PORPH.

Adm. 121, 14 “Ag? od 6€ exric@n 9 adr) Kamva cioly

érn €Bdopuykovra Tpia.

adimmatomar 218

axaporns

adppdoras, adv. of appactos, ineffubly, inexplicably. Drv.
Avex. 484 B.

’Adpodetars for "Adpodeicros, and that for "Adpodictos, ov, 6,

Inscr. 1781.

apporoew, now, (appds, morew) to produce foam. Me-
THOD. 49 A.

apvorkos, ov, (vaixds) contrary to nature, unnatural.
Sexr. Adv. Phys. p. 641. Arex. ALex. 657 D Ico

, > ’ S , ‘ A ,
m€ov adiatkov tTuyxdver pwplas more Sextixny yeverOat

Aphrodisius, a man’s name.

tiv copiav; 506 B UWaou pev ovy adrois apvarkoy evar
Aeyar eis Karan.
2. Without natural talent, apuns. Dioc. Larrt.
7,170 "Hv 6) crovixds per, adiorkos b€ kai Bpadds tmep-
BadXértas.
dduotepéw, now, (tarepéw) to be too late, to come too late.
Porys. 1, 52, 8 Tovs re kara mdodv advorepodyras.
22, 5, 2 "Advorepodyros Sێ twos tay mpecBevTay, cice-
kahégavto Tovs Spupvaiovs.
2. To withhold, take away from. Serr. Nehem.
9, 20 Té pavva cov ovk apvotepnoas amd ordpatos al’ray.
“Addn, ns, 1, = “Anpia. Inscr. 3816.
’Adguavds, ov, 6, Appianus, a man’s name.
427.
“Adduor, ov, 9, dimin. of "Addy. Inscr. 3469. 4207.
appo, Hebrew JN, now, then, ov. Surr. 4 Reg.
10, 10.

*adavos, ov, mute, as applied to the consonants BIA,

Inscr.

KT, ®xe. Evrie. Palam. 2. Prat. Phileb. 18 B.
Theaet. 203 B. Cratyl. 424 C. Anisroret. Poet.
20. Dion. Torax in BexKer. 631, 18.
Hat. V, 82.

apariotos, ov, (pwtitw) unbaptized, a8dntioctos. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 23 C.

dxyawvayaeynros, ov, (xadwaywyew) unbridled. Metaphori-

Dron.

cally, unrestrained. Tren. 5, 8, 2.
*Ayaun6, 7, indeclinable, Hebrew FYHIM, Wisdom.
Sopia, one of the Gnostic dons. Tren. 1, 4, 1.
dxapdkaros, ov, (xapakéw) not palisaded. Porys. 10,11, 2.
axapisrns, nros, 7), (dxapis) awkwardness, stupidity. Po-
LYB. 18, 388, 2 AaBav yap cuvepydy rHv axapidrnra Thy
Xapipéprov: with a play upon the first component

part of Xapi-poprov ??

axyapic TEw
dxapioréo, to be ungrateful. Innn. 1, 28, 1 ’Ayapurrody-
TEs TO TmavTa TeTronKéTe Hed.
Gyxetporoinros, ov, (xetporoinros) not made by the hand of
NT. Mare. 14,58. 2 Cor. 5,1. Col. 2, 11.
si dyetporoinros eixdy, the likeness of Christ which

man.

he sent to Abgarus; called also Td dyiov pavd;dArov
(see pavdydtov). Niro. II, 657 A. 1029 A *Eyevduny ev
*Edeocy kal ry tepay Kal dxerporroinroy elkova TeBéapar td
TLoTav TuL@pevny kal mpookuvoupevny. THEOPH. 393, 15
Thy Ocavdpixjy popdry, iy axeporoinrov of Papator Soéa-
Cover.

axbifw, wa, (axOos) to load, as a beast of burden. Basr.
8, 1 “Apayy kdpndov ayOicas (doubtful ?).

dx, 7d, indeclinable, Hebrew Sf1N, grass, sedge. SEpr.
Esai. W, 7.

dyopnynota, as, 7, (axopyyntos) want of supplies, axopnyia.
Porys. 28, 8, 6.

axopnyia, as, 7}, = daxopnynota. Poxrys. 5, 28, 4.

axpevdo, dow, (aypeios) to render useless or worthless: to
disable.

aypewmoere ev hidors.

Surt. 4 Reg. 3, 19 Wacav pepida dyabnv
Poxys. 3, 64, 8, et alibi.

Sept. Ps. 13, 3 Wap-
res e&éx\war, dpa nxpedbnoav. IrEn. 1, 13, 5 Kara 76

Metaphorically, to corrupt.

copa nxpeaoOa tn’ avrovd.
dype@aryros, ov, (xpeworew) not owed. Scyt. 707, 8.
dxpe és, as far as. Proc. II, 274, 12 "Aypu és Oddaccap.
2. Until.
&ypovos, ov, (xpovos) short-lived. Prur. II, 908 C.

See Inrropucrroy, § 101, 6.

2. Of whom time cannot be predicated, eternal ;
applied to God. Ianar. Polye. 3.

219

BaOuos

dxpoves, ady. of axpovos, not in time, from all eternity.
Dm. Avex. 404 C ‘0 &k rod dppyrov datis dypovas
exAdpapas.

ax@pntos, ov, (xwpyrds) that cannot be contained. Just.

Cohort. 38 ’Ayapnros

MRE llega

Tryph. 127 ‘0 rér@ dyapytos.

duvdper. ATHENAGOR. 10.

apevotéw, ow, (apevoros) not to lie, to speak truth.
Porys. 3, 111,8. 6,59,4. Crem. Rom. Homil.
3, 26 ’Aypevoret airois ev 7G peAdovtTe alam Thy mapd-
KAnow vrirxvovpevos.

avedéw (Wnpéw), to neglect, not to care for. Hes. ’Aye-
héwv, dueharv.

aymddpyros, ov, (ynrapaw) intractatus, not handled.
Metaphorically, untried. Poxyn. 8, 21, 5.

aympopopyros, ov, (Wnpopopew) that has not voted. Po-
LYB. 6, 14, 7.

dyptxopia, as, 7, (dixopos) fickleness. Poxrys. 14, 1, 4.

dyipaxéw, now, (daropat, payn) to altercate, wrangle, dis-

Potys. 17, 8, 4.

dyripayta, as, 7, altercation, dispute, quarrel.
49, 5.

dis or apis, iSos, 7}, absis, apsis or apse, as of a church.
Cop. Arr. Can. 48. Nic. Gree. II, 749, 15.
(See also xéyyn-)

pute, quarrel.

Poxrys. 5,

aypuxayayntos, ov, (vxaywyew) not delighting the soul,
uninteresting, as a literary performance. Poxys. 9,
ios

depos, ov, (Spa) unripe. GLOSS. "Awpos, ¢mmaturus, in-

tempesta. Ibid. ”Awpor, acerbum.

B.

BaBourtixdpios, ov, 6, tneubo, nightmare, epuidrns. Sump.

"EqudArys, 6 eyopevos mapa mrodois Baour¢ixdpios.

Baééw for Bdédéov, and that for Bdrriov, ov, 4, Battion, a

woman’s name. Inscr. 4396 riv Babu.

Bayevo, evoa, VaAgor, wander, rove, stroll, mavapat, repi- | Babpds, od, 6, (Baiva) step, stair. Supt. 4 Reg. 20, 9 seq.

gépoua. Mavuric. 1,6. Leo. 8,4. Porpn. Adm.
236,10. Sur. Bayever, mAavnrever.

Baywdpvos, ov, 6, (vagina) vaginarius, sheath-maker,
Onkorwows. Lyp. 158, 14.

Bdyvdos = Baiovdos. THrorn. 723.

2. In ecclesiastical language, order, grade, rank.
Can. Apost. 82. Const. Apost. 8, 22,2. Eus.
7,15. Sarp.10. Basi. III, 271 B. Gree. Nys.
II, 120 B. 121 A of penitents. Const. I, 4. Cop.
Arr. Can. 3.

*

Babos

3. BaOyol cvyyevetas, or Oi Babpot rhs cvyyevetas,
Every
Thus,
brothers are of the second degree; nephew and uncle

Gradus cognationis, Degrees of affinity.
generation adds one to the preceding degree.

of the third; first-cousins of the fourth; second-

6 tpiomanmos
Tpio pawn
5 Sicrammos 6 péeysoros Ocios
Sto pappn peylortn Oeia
4 anénammos 5 peilwv Ocios 6 peifovos Beiov maides

arropappn peitav Oeia peiCovos Oeias rraides

3 mpomarmos 4 peyas Ocios

Tpopay.un peyadn Oeia peyadns elas maides
2 mdmmos 3 Ocios 4 mparos eEddehpos
pan Ocia mpatn e&adeApn
1 rarnp 2 adedpos 3 adeAdudois
pyTNp adApn aedgidy
ETQ
1 vids
Ouyarnp
2 eyyovos
eyyovn

220

beias Eyyovor
4 adehpoo eyyovot
adeAdijs Eyyovor

B dives

cousins of the sixth; third-cousins of the eighth,
ANTEC. 3, 6.
We subjoin here a table of kindred and affinity

and so on.

according to Roman law.

5 peyddou Oeiov maides 6 Sevrepos eEddeAbos
devrépa eEadekgn

5 Oeiov éyyovor

6 cio mpoeyyovor
Oelas mpoeyyovor
5 ddedpod mpoéyyovo. 6 adehdhod améyyovor

adeApis mpoeyyovor ddedpis dméyyovoe

3 mpoeyyovos

mpoeyyoun
4 dméyyovos

The numerals denote the degrees or distances from the centre Er2. Those
above ET@ are called dudvres, ascending ; those below ET, xattsyres, descend-

ing ; all the rest are called ék mayiov, collateral. (See avewp, xdrerpt, mAdy.os.)

ameyyoun

5 diseyyovos
Sireyyoun

6 rpiréyyovos
Tpeoeyyovn

BdOos, cos, 74, depth. BaOos éevbepiov, high-mindedness.
Potrys. 27,10, 5 Upadrnra kai Babos imépawev edev-
6€ prov.

Depth, as of a battalion. " Poy. 1, 34, 5.

Badtivos, ov, (Babis) deep purple? Turopru. Cont.
144 ’Ex recodpey pev Kidvev Babviver.

Babis, cia, 0, deep, as applied to color. Art. V. H. 6, 6
Badurépas tis bews yevonerns. Lyp. 178, 15 *En’ ek
éxeiyns yap tis vycou [ts K@] Kat porns 7 Babvrepa
Bay rod powikixod xpapatos TO mpw emnvetro KaTacKeva-

Hes. Badeins ...

Copevn. + pedavis.

2. High-vamped, as a shoe; opposed to yapndds.
Sump. “Avagévpidas.... i 7a Babéa kat GBara vtrod7-
para. Procn. 2, 51.

Buvatporos, ov, (Babs, otparvupe), deep, thick, soft, as a
bed. Basr. 52 Badtorporos xoirn.
Babipavos, ov, (Babis, avy) deep-voiced. Sup. Esai.

33, 19.

Baié, indeclinable, = Bdros,ameasure. Sert.3 Reg. 5,11.

Baiv for Batov. Vir. Sas. 289 A. Leron. 121.

Bdivos, n, ov, made of palm-leaf. Arorutu. Gelas. 6
.

Baivn paBdos.

Baiov

Baioy, or Baiov, ov, rd, palm-leaf. Sept. 1 Mace. 13, 51.
NT. Joan. 12, 13. Cyr. Hirer. Catech. 10, 19
O hoinE .... 7a Bdia maparxydy raicl trois tore edepy-
povor. Apoputu. Arsen. 18.

‘H éopri trav Baiav, Palm Sunday, the Sunday im-
mediately preceding Easter. Merrnop. 384 titul.
Adyos els ra Baia. Curys. XII, 687 C. Cyritt.
ALEx. V (2), 391.

‘H kuptaxi) tov Baiwy, = ‘H éopry trav Baiov. THE-
opH. 695,16. Triop. Horot.

2. In the plural, ra Baia, palm-leaves, myrtle-branch-
es, olive-branches, laurel-branches, and the like, blessed
by the priest and distributed to the congregation on
Palm Sunday. In this sense, the singular 76 Baiov
is used when a single bunch is meant. Porpu.
Cer. 170,15. Evuxuot. p. 597. (See also Curop.
67, 10.) ;

3. Course, heat, at the hippodrome. Mat. 340, 16.
Curon. 558, 17.. Turopn. 574, 9.
807,18. 339. Crpr. I, 781.

Baiovdos, ov, 6, bajulus, tutor, preceptor, Bayvdos, mada-

Porru. Cer.

ywyds, radorpi8ns. THropn. 148, 13. Crpr. I, 600,

12. Scot. Sorn. Aj. 544. ScHor. Orrran. Hal.
-1, 682. Conpin. 94, 19. ,

Baiodépos, ov, (Bator, pépw) palm-bearing. Substantively,

Courop. 13.

1) Baiopédpos, sc. jyépa, the same as 7 éopry Tav Baiwy
(see Baiov). Porru. Cer. 115, 18.

Bais, 7, = Baiov. Hes. Bais, pdBdos qoivxos, Kal Baiwv
(read Bator).

Bakdv7ns, 6, = BaxavtiBos. SUID. Baxdytys, 6 cxeT\vaorns

Guoss. Bats, palma.

(read oxodaorijs).

BaxdvriBos, 6, Vacans vacantis, ¢dler, lotterer. Sy-
NEs. Ep. 67, p. 216 A Wepwoorodci twes BackavriBor
(sic) map’ piv: dveEn yap pov puxpdv BapBapicavros, iva
bia tis curnbeotépas TH moditela hwvis Thy évioy Kakiav
eudarixdrepov mapacryoap. SUID. BaxavtiBos, oxo-
Naoris, 7) Tapapevav TH mpadypare adrov.

Bakdrito, twa, (Bdkdov) to cudgel.
Sustigatus.

GLOss. BaxdioOeis,
BakXioy, ov, 75, bacillum, baton. Gross.
Baxdoy, ov, rd, baculum, baculus, staff, stick, cudgel,

Bdxvrov. Cua. 884 E. THeop. Lecror. 2, 26.

221

Bddro

Mat. 186, 24. Turorn. 365, 16. Sum. Toyzava,

Bdk\a. GLOSS. Bakdor, Sustis.
Bdkvdov, ov, rd, baculum, Bdkdov. Prout. I, 34 A.
Baxxovpra, wv, ra4, Hebrew D933, = arapyxai. Serr.

Nehem. 13, 31.
Badaveiov, ov, 76, balneum, bath. Const. Avost. 1,
9, 1 Ieputcraco kai rijy ev Badavel@ pera avdpav araxroy
yevoperny Aovow. Laon. 30 "0 te od Sei teparikods 7)
KAnptkods doxyntas ev Badaveio peta yuvarkav arrodove-

Epipu. 1106 D
(See

cba, pndé mavra Xptotiavoy, 7) Aaikdv.
Oi melous d€ [trav povaxay | Badaveiov améxovrat.
also avdpéyuvos.)
Badaveiov avdpeiov, A bath for men. Const. Apost.
1, 6, 6 Xpyon Badaveio avdpeio.
BaNaveiov yuvatkeiov, A bath for women. Ibid. 1, 9,2
Tuvaikeiou 5¢ dvtws Badavelov, evraktas, Kk. T. X.
Badavirns, ov, 6, bath-keeper, Badavets. Porys. 30, 20, 4.
Bddavos, ov, 7, oak, Spis. Serr. Gen. 35, 8. Porys. 34,
8, 1. [In Moprern GREEK, 7 Badandid, or Bedandid,
as, the oak, in general, and the Quercus Aegilops in
particular. | ;
Badavrtockdros, ov, 6, (Baddvrioy, cxoréw) bag-watcher ;
Paxap. Vit. Chrys. 19 A.
Badas, a, 6, (Baris, padids,) a dun horse, with a white
forehead. Proc. II, 87, 21.

Badaterioy, ov, 75, balaustium, the flower of the wild

covetous, avaricious.

pomegranate. Diosc. 1, 154 Badatorisy éorw avOos

aypias pods. Hes. Badatorwor, eidos pods pépov avOos
dppolov mpos Oepareiay.
Curtbn. 204,

Badtordpios, ov, 6, balistarius or ballistarius, Bad-

Badéyrtia, as, 7, Valentia, Baderria.

Neardpios, Badvorpdpios, KarareAtaoTHs. Porru. Adm.
251, 22.

BaXiorpa, as, 7, balista or ballista, xaramédrys, merpo-
Boros. Mauric. 12, 6. Leo. 6, 27.

Maoric. 12, 6.

Nove. 85, 2.3. Lyp.

Badtorpaptos = Badiordptos.

Bad\torapios = Badtordpros.
158, 19.

Bdddo, to throw, cast. Mar. 45, 21 ’EBAnbn cis epwra

airas, He fell in love with her; the same as “Enecev

els Epwra aitis (see rinta).

BdA\@ peravoray, see petravoa 2,

Badvapia

BddNo euavrdv perd twa (twos), To dare to contend
with any one. Porpu. Adm. 74, 9 “Hyeis pera rods
Tlar¢wakiras éavrovs od 3ddAoper.

Bao kpavyny, To give a shout. Porpu. Adm. 254,
21 BaddXere piav kpavyny, Give a great shout.

2. To set, as fire. Pours. 1, 48, 8.

Td. 5, 100, 5 Upd rod mip epBadeiv rovs Maxedédvas.)

(Compare

3. To put, as into a vessel. Apopurn. Eulog.

"EBadov of pabyrat Evdoyiov «is td Bavkddvoy dap.
Aert. 7, 101, p. 142 Bade eis E€orw.

4. To put on, as a garment, evdvo, or evdvopar.
Porys. 30, 4,5 @ad Bade indria. Tororu. 437,
10 Baddvres ait caylov padpov, Having put a black
robe on him. Porpu. Cer. 7,16 Ei6’ ott Baddovow

of Seandrat ra Eavtey xpvoorepikretora oayia, they put on.
Badvapia, as, 7, balneum, Bandpw, Badraveiov. PORPH.

Cer. 422; 15.

Bddra, as, ), Slavic bXdro (neuter), marsh, morass, fen,
Leo. 11, 3.

Bddros, in the same sense.

swamp, os. [Moprrn GREEK, 6

Compare the Latin pa-
lus paludis.]

Badreos, ov, 6, balteus, foormp. Lyp. 179, 11.

Badridi for Badrridiov. Porpu. Cer. 710, 21 Zavy Seppa-
tivn Kéxkwos €k Nibwy Tysloy Kexoopnpéern, Tris eyera
Badridw.

Badridiov, ov, 7d, == Badreos.
also Badriduw.)

Badrédns, es, (Badta) marshy, swampy, dodns.
Adm. 123, 4.

Bap Baxepds, a, dv, (BdpBaێ) of cotton. PoRPH. Cer. 473,
11 BapBakepa ddyOiwva evOddia kai rpdowa.

BapBdkvov, 75, —= BdpBa&, which see. [MopERN GREEK,

Porpu. Cer. 144. (See

PorrpuH.

76 Bapraki, cotton. |

BduBak, axos, 74, Turkish pambuk, cotton. Sur.
BapBaé i) MapBaég 7) HapBaxis, TO mapa moANois Neyopevov
BapBaxcov.

Bavavooupyés, od, 6, (Bavavcos, EPLQ) opifex, handicrafts-

Just. Apol. 1, 55.

Leo. 6, 19.

Bavdov, ov, 74, bandum, signum, banner, ensign,
onueiov. Proc. I, 415, 20. Mavric. 1, 3. 8. Sr-

moc. 119, 14. Mat. 461, 11, et alibi. Caron. 701,

man.

Bavda, as, 4, —= Bavdor 2.

; 222

B dparyryou

18. Turorn. 277, 14, et alibi. Leo. 12, 62. Crpr.
I, 694, 18.

2. Band, a company of infantry from 200 to 400
Maovric. 1,3. 9,3. Imo. 4, 2. 41.
3. Garrison, as ofa place. Porrn. Adm. 225, 7.17.

men, Bavéda.

Bavdopspos, ov, 6, (Bavdov, hepa) ensign, standard-bearer,
6 TO onpetoy Tov oTpatnyod ev Tails mapatageow ciwabas
depev. Proc. I, 448. Maurice. 1, 3. 5, et alibi.
Leo. 4, 14.

Bavapw for Bavidpiov, 7d, = Badrvapia. Mar. 222, 20.
Porru. Cer. 154.

Bavvas, 6, king, ruler, Bacidevs, dvaé (originally Fdva€).
HEs. Bavvas, Baci\evs, mapa "Iradi@rais. Oi de, peysoros

(Compare Bodvos, Boeavos.)

Const. Apost. 7, 40,2. 8,

37, 3 ‘O Barriopevos, One who is about to be baptized ;

apxov.

Bartita, iw, to baptize.

A candidate for baptism.

"Avobev Barti{a, to rebaptize, dvaBarrifo. CAN.
Arvost. 47.

Barriots, ews, 7, (Sanri{a) immersion, baptism, Barticpa,
Barricpos. JOSEPH. Ant. 18, 5, 2.
506 C. Euro.
Xpiorod, the title of a picture representing the baptism
of Christ.

Bantiopa, atos, to, tmmersion, baptism. NT. Can.

Coreter. III,
Horou. Jan. 6 ‘H Barrios tov

Apost. 50 Tpia Banricpara pias punoews, Trine im-
mersion.

Bamricpds, od, 6, = Barrios. NT. Mare. 7, 4 Barricpots
motnpiav Kat Eeorav. Hebr. 6, 2. 9, 10. JosEpn.
Ant. 18, 5,2.) BAsm. Ul, 270):

Barriothp, jpos, 6, baptistery, Bartirrnpiov. THEOPH. 24,
19. 615. Porru. Cer. 8, 9. ;

Banriorhpiov, ov, 70, = Bartiomp 1. Aruan. I, 113 C.
Patyap. Vit. Chrys. 836 A. Socr. 7, 4. CHat.
1029 D.

Barriotikés, 7, ov, (Bartiotys) baptismal. THEorn. 627.
Cepr. I, 797, 21.

Bdpayyot, wv, of, Barangi, a body of mercenaries, form-
ing part of the Byzantine emperor’s body-guard or
palace-guard. Their distinctive weapon was the
batile-axe. They made their first appearance at

Constantinople in the middle of the eleventh century.

¥

BapBapitw

Cepr. IJ, 613

Oi puddocortes €v TS Tadatio otpaTi@tat Papaiol re Kal

Cedrenus regards them as Kelts.

Bdpayyot (yévos 5é¢ KeArixdy of Bdpayyou puabodopodvres
Popaiois).

Anna Comnena brings them from Thule. Comn.
I, 120 Tots ek ris OovAns Bapdyyous (rovrous 5} Neyo
tods mehexupdpovs PapBdpovs). But where was
Thule?

Curopalates represents the Barangi of his time as
speaking Hnglish (iykAwori). This of course makes
them English.

xpovifovew kat of Bapayyou kata tiv mdrpiov Kal odroe

Curop. 57 "Exe:ra épyovrat Kat rodv-
PX

yAdocay adtay, ifyow iykdwori, in English. See also
Id. 37.

The name occurs also in the following authors:
Sort. 644. 737. Arsen. 176. Canr. I, 200, et alibi.

The prefect of the Barangi was called dxédovdos,
which see.

BapBapifo, ic, in grammatical language, to violate the
rules of inflection, or of orthoepy. AntTHOL. III, p.
47. Lucran. Rhet. Praecept. 17. Sexr. Ady.
Gram. p. 261. ATHEN. 3, 94.

BapBaprxéy, od, Td, Sc. pepos, the country of the barbarians,
a term applied to regions beyond the limits of the
Roman empire. Cop. Arr. Can. 52.
28. (Compare Quin. Can. 30 BapBaprkai exxAnoiat.)

BapBaptopés, ov, 6, (BapBapi{o) in grammatical language,
a violation of the rules of inflection or of orthoepy.
Dioc. Lierr. 7, 59. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 260.

Bekker. 1270.

Cat. Can.

2. Barbarism, one of Epiphanius’s heresies. It
flourished from Adam to Noah. Epreu. Respons. ad
Epistol. Acac. et Paul.

BapBaros, ov, 6, barbatus, not castrated, not edvodxos.
Curon. 627, 9. Porpu. Cer. 62, 20.

BapBiros, see BpaBiros.

Bapdovxiov, ov, 7d, &@ mace, club, pdradov. Leo. 6, 27. 7,
58. Turoru. Cont. 282.

Bapéa, as, 9, (Bapis, Bapeia) sledge-hammer. Porru.
Cer. 670, 16.

Bapéw, to weigh down.
Orthod. 477 E To Bapeic@a airoy emi 7d Karo.

Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad

223

Bacidas

Bapis, ews, 4, Hebrew (¥°9, castle, tower. Serr.
2 Esdr. 6,2. Josrrn. Ant. 11, 4,6. 12, 4, 11.

Lyp. 180, 11.

por. Hispar. Orig. 19, 1, 19 Barca est quae

Bapxa, as, 7, barca, boat, dpdpnov. Isr-
cuncta navis commercia ad litus portat.

BapvOupéw, now, (Bapvdvpos) to be wroth. Surr. Num.
16, 15.

Bapukdpdios, ov, (Bapis, xapdia) heavy or slow of heart.
Sept. Ps. 4, 3.

Bapive, in grammatical language, to accent

ATHEN. 2, 40.

2. Mid. Bapivona to be tired of anything.

with the

grave accent.

Evnap.
81, 10 Kat rdv mAodrov 6 rpaywdds éBapivero.

Bapimous, ovr, (Bapis, rrdos) difficult of navigation, as a

Porpu. Them. 43, 15.

*Bapts, cia, v, grave, as applied to the grave accent.

sea.

Prat. Cratyl. 399 A ?Avri d&elas ris péons cvddAaBijs
Bapeiay epbeyEapeba.

Substantively. (a) “H Bapeia, sc. zpoodia or rdots,
the grave accent. AristoTEL. Rhetor. 3, 1, 4. Dron.
Dron: Hay. V5, #61):

(b) Td Bapt, the grave

Turax in BrexKer. 630.

Sext. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 240.

accent. Dion. Ha. V, 62 SuvepOappevov exovor 76
det rH Bapd.

*Bapvtns, ytos, 7, the grave accent. ARISTOTEL. Poet.
20. Dron. Hat. V, 62.

Baptrovos, ov, with the grave accent on the last syllable,
barytone, in grammar. Dron. Torax in BexKer.
638, 31 Bapvrova phpara.

Bapvoréw, now, (Bapis, dy) to be dim. Serr. Gen. 48,

10 Oi dfOadpot S€ "Iopand €Bapvamncay amd rod yipws.

Turorn. 455, 10.

Bacavicrypior, ov, 73, (Bacanorns) rack. Marryr. Ic-
NAT. (inedit.) 4. Tur. 1117 A.

Bdoavos, ov, 9, torment, torture.

Bacava, wy, ta, torture, Bacavos.

Porys. 15, 27, 7, et

alibi. NT. Luc. 16, 23. 28.
Baowdkns, 7, 6, == Baowdaxws. ATTAL. 299. Bryren.
155.

BaowAdkwos, ov, 6, dimin. of Bacidewos, Basilius. Scorn.
739.
BaowNas, G, 6, augmentative of Baci\ews. Socr. 2, 42, p:

158 Bacidetoy d€ Tov Kal Bacay.

Bacthela

Bacirela, as, 9, the king, 6 Baciheds. Lyv. 255, 8. No-
VELL. 6, 8. Nuc. II, 684 B.

2. Kingship, majesty, as a title. Evacr. 2, 10, p.
303, 22 T7 ab’rod Bacitetg. Porrn. Adm. 187, 10
Aédxe Tov Towdrov oikov 6 epos Oeios tH Bacwdeia cov,

Cer. 528,
13 TpoBadXeral ce 1 ek Geotd Baciela npav paixrapa.

to thy majesty. 200 Ady 4 Bacidela jpav.

3. Domain, the territory under a king. JOSEPH.

Ant. 12, 2, 2.

4. In the plural, Zhe Books of the Kings of the Old

Testament. Baoweav Upaty, and Baowerav Aevrépa,
correspond to the First and Second Books of Samuel.
Baoweay Tpirn, and Baowe@y Teraprn, are the same
as the First and Second Bool:s of the Kings.
Reg. titul. (See also Baci\ctos.)

Baciretoy, ov, 7d, kingdom, empire, Bacideia. INsSOR. 5127,
B,1. Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 6. Jusr. Apol. 1, 32.
Cua. 1413 Td Popaiav Bacteov, The Roman em-

Const. (536), 1176 B.

2. Kingship, majesty, Baci\eta 2, as a title. ATHAN.
gShvp, Map esty, ?

SEPT.

pire.

I, 784 B Aégopa rod Bacidelov cov, I beseech thy maj-

esty.

3. The seat of empire, the capital. Poxrys. 3,
15, 3 Mapayeatav cis Kawyy ddw, 7 tus @oavel mpo-
oxna Kat Bacidevoy jv Kapxndoviey ev trois Kata Thy
IBnpiav réros. 4, 46, 2 Katackxevacduevor Bacide.ov

Thy TUAny.

Baoirevos, ov, kingly, royal. Substantively, Ai Baci\ero,

se. BiB\u, The Books of the Kings of the Old Tes-

tament. Const. Arost.1, 5. 1, 6, 2. (See also

Baowreia 4.)

Bacideoraropia, as, 7, the being Baciieordrwp. Pacu. I,
75, 8 Baciewraropia, with an o.

Bacthcorarap, a 6; (Bacire’s, marnp) the father of the
king, a title of Byzantine nobility. THrorn. Conv.
857. 394, 23. Cepr. Tors, Jos My 2535716.
293,15. Pacu. I, 74 Baci\cwrdrop, with an o.

Baoreds, éws, 7, king. In later and Byzantine writers it is
regularly used with reference to the Roman emperor,
or to the shah of Persia. The word applied to other

NT. Joan. 19, 15 Ovx €xo-

Act. 17, 7 Kat otra

kings is py&, which see.

ev Baowéa, ci pu) Kaloapa.
H , et pi p

224.

Bactnis

mayres anévavtt Tay Soypatwy kaicapos mparrovor Bacthea

Aéyovres Erepov eivar Incodv.
Baciievo, evoa, to rule. The participle ‘H Bacidevovea,
with or without wéds, is regularly applied to Rome,
or to Constantinople. ATHEN. 3, 53 Tijs Bacikevotons
mérews, Of the imperial city; of Rome. 38, 94 ’Ev
Popy TH Bacidevovon. Evs. 2, 13 Ti» Baovevouoay
Vit. Const. 3, 7. 47. Soor. 1, 16 "Icnv te

ty Bacevovon Paopn amodeiEas, Kavoravtivovmo\w peto-

TO.

voudcas, xpnparicew Sevrepay Popnv véum exipocerv. 1,
17, p. 47, 28 Bis tiv Baowevovoav Néav Pounv, Con-
5,18, p. 285, 14 “H Baowevovca wdXis,
Cua. Can. 23 ‘H Baoikevovca Kavoravtwod-

925 B. 1593 A ‘H Baow\evouca, Constanti-

stantinople.
Rome.
moXus.
nople.

2. Causatively, to appoint a king, to put a king
Sept.
Jud. 9, 6 "EBacitevoav roy ’AByedrex, They made
Abimelech king. 9, 18 ’EBaci\eioare tov *ABiyséex
1 Reg. 8,
2 Par. 10,17 ’EBaat-
Nic. Const. 639 Koopay

over a people; the same as Baoidéa roijoa.

uidy maWiakns avtod emt Tods avdpas Sikipev.
22 Bacidtevooy aitois Baca.
Aevoay er aitav PoBoap.
rovvopa ed’ éavtois BagiAevouct.

BacwW\ewraropia, see Baci\coraropia.

Bacikcwrdrap, see Baoicordrwp.

Baowudiavol, Gv, of, (Baoweidys) Basilidians, the followers
of Basilides the Gnostic. Just. Tryph. 35, p. 133 A.

' BaoWtkomAwipos, ov, (BaciWsKds, TAdipos) belonging to the

imperial fleet. THropu. Cont. 123 Mera xehavdiov
BacwtkomAwtpov.

Baowexés, 7, dv, royal. Ponrpu. Cer. 14, 24 Ai Bacidixat

mira, The royal gate, the principal gate or door of

the church of Saint Sophia at Constantinople.
Substantively. (a) ‘O Bacvdids, royal officer, mes-

NT. Joan. 4, 46.
Ant. 15, 8, 4. Porrn. Adm. 72, 9.
alibi. Cer. 6 T@ Sopectix@ tov Bacikor.
Conv. 320, 11.

(b) Ta Baorixa, The imperial palace, rb Bacihevov. |

Porru. Adm. 141, 12.

BaciNis, iSos, 4, queen, applied to Rome, or to Constanti-

Just. Apol. 1, 26 ’Ev ry mde tpey Baordids

JOSEPH.
184, 8, et
THEOPH.

senger, ambassador.

nople.

BactnicKos

Pédpn, In your queen city Rome. 1, 56 Ev rH Baowdide
Inscr. 5853, 31. 5908. Eus. V. C. 4, 69
Erues. 1123 A Baowis 7é-
Nove tt. 3 titul. "Empavio
apxtemiokér@ ths Baoididos rattns Toews. VIT. SAB.
298 B Tip Baoididu Odcavros. Evacr. 1,17. 2, 9,
p- 301, 25.

BaciNickos, ov, 6, (Bacidicxos) regulus, petty king. Po-

Pop.
BaowAis modus, Rome.

Nis, Constantinople.

LyB. 8, 44, 5.
2. Basilisk, cockatrice, an
Sept. Ps. 90, 13.
Baciuorns, 0d, 6, (Bacireis) a king's personal attendant.
Inscr. 4893.
BaouNirgys, 7, 6, dimin. of Bacideos, Basiletus. THEOPH.
Cont. 379.

*Backaive, to fascinate, bewitch by means of the evil

imaginary serpent.

eye. AnistoTeL. Probl. 20, 34 "Iva pi Backarys pe.
THEOCR. 6, 39 ‘Qs pi BackavOd 8 rpis eis euov Extvoca
Sept. Deut. 28, 54 Backavet 76 6Oarpe

[Spitting thrice upon the

ké\rrov.
avrov Tov adeAddyv adrovd.
person in danger of being fascinated is still practised
by the Greeks. But, according to the popular belief,
the most efficacious remedy against the evil eye is
the prayer entitled Edx7 eis tov mdcxovra Backaviar,
to be read by the priest over the patient. ]

*Bacxavia, as, 7, fascination, the evil eye. ARISTOTEL.
Probl. 20, 34. (See also Backaive.)

Backdnoy, ov, 7d, plural ra Backdva, charms, magical
spells. Inscr. Vol. HI, p. 1070 ‘ApraxGcioa Backa-
viots.

BackayriBos, incorrectly for BaxavriBos, which see.

Bacpdbeor, wv, oi, Basmothet, a Jewish sect, the same as

Const. Aprosr. 6, 6.

Baoraydpios, ov, 6, (Baorayn) porter, carrier.
444, 19.

Baorayh, js, 9, (Raora{w) carriage, the act of carrying

MacBobaio.
Mat.

burdens. Lyp. 131, 9 Hpds Bacrayny kal popay rev
dvayxaiov.
Vir.

Sap. 323 A "Eyovres Bacrayhy tpidxovta ddéywv. Hes.
x yn Tp oy

2. Baggage. Parr. 129 riv Bacrayny.

Baorayn, Bdpos.
Bacrdy.ov, ov, 74, (Bacrdto) baldrick, sword-belt. Lo.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 29

225

BSeXvKTOS

5, 3. Evsr. 828, 35 ’Aoprijpas, ifyou avadopeis, kal as
ay tis etn Snporevdpevos Baordyra 7 Kpepaoripas.

Bacrépmoy, ov, ro, basterna. GuLoss. JUR. Baorépnoy,

mapodixdy, #rou SiaBarikdy, 6 Néyerar wapodos. HARMEN.
2, 4, 46.

Bdrwor, ov, 7d, the bramble-berry, 6 kaprds ris Barov. GA-
LEN. XIII, 495 E.

Bdrov, ov, 7d, (Bdros) blackberry? Dron. 1, 34.

Baros, ov, 6, Hebrew 3, bath, a measure for liquids,
Baid. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 22, bis, Barav. NT. Lue.
16, 6.

Baré8ns, es, (Bdros) overgrown with brambles.
2, 28, 8. 12, 22, 4.

Bad, 76, indeclinable, the later name of rad, Vau, the

Potrys.

sixth letter of the most ancient Greek alphabet.
Marius Vicrorinus, p. 2468.
see History of the Greek Alphabet, § 9, revised
edition, 1854.)
Baddos, ov, 7, Hebrew “33, plural 9973, bough,
Avocr. Thom. Euangel. B, 2 ter.

(For particulars,

branch, xdados.
Baveadn, ns, }, a kind of earthen vessel for water, used in

Egypt, Baveddtov, Bavkaddvov, Bavkadis. EPipH. if,
719 C, as a proper name. PurLosrore. 1, 4
"Aykous dotpakivov .... dep ody PBavkddas émtxapios

*AdeEavdpeis cidbacw dvopagew.
Bavxddtov, ov, 7s = Bavxddryn, AvrorutH. Eulog. "EBaXov
ot paOnrat Evdoyiov eis Td Bavkddwov Bop. Johann. Co-
lob. 7. 8. Macar. 33.

Bavcadts, ews, 7, = Ravan.

(See also xavxaAtov.)

Eprpu. I, 727 C Tis ék-

kAnalas THs Bavkddews. PuiLostore. 1, 4, as a nick-
name.

Baved\Xvoyv = Baveddoov. Martyr. Aretu. 61.
Bééd\Xa, 7, bdellium, the gum of a kind of palm,
BdSAXwov. ARRAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 37. 39.
BdéAvypa, atos, 7d, (BdeAvcow) abomination, an object
Sept. Gen. 46, 54 BdddAvypa yap
Ex. 8, 26 Ta

Bdediypara Tov Aiyurrioy, equivalent to rots Atyurriots.

of abhorrence.
éorw Aiyuntios mas mounyy mpoBarar.
Bdedvypds, 0d, 6, (BdeAdcoopa) disgust. Serr. 1 Reg.
25, 31 OvK €orae cou rodro BdeAvypos Kal oxavdadov 7h
, > 4 - 347 ,
kupi@ pov exxéat aipa a0dov Swpedy.

Bdedvkrés, 4, dv, (BdeAvocoua) abhorred, disgusting,

BServocw
abominable. Sept. Proy. 17, 15 Béeduxrés mapa re
Oca. 2 Mace. 1,27. NT. Dit hay EGS

Bdekicow, to cause to be abhorred. Sept. Ex, 5, 21
Ley. 11,

43 Ov pi BbedAdEnTe Tas Wuxas tpav ev maat Tois épre-

-EBdeAvEate Thy dopiy pay evavtiov Papaw.

TOLS.

BeBadw, to fix, establish. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 3

Odd? érérepop eis Tov cuov BeBardoar vody ndvvdyny.

2. To assure. Leo GRAM. 216 BeBatwbévres as
aby ciow.

BeBatwats, ews, 7, (BeBaidw) confirmation, security. SEPT.
Ley. 25, 23.

BeBawortrn, ns, 9, = BeBadrns. Ianar. Philad. (titul.).

*BeBawwrnp, jpos, 6, = BeBawrys. Curt. 3, et alibi.

BeBawrns, od, 6 (BeBadw) confirmer, voucher, attestor,
BcBawryp. Porys. 2, 40, 2. 4, 40, 3. Dron.
Hat. I, 29.124. Sexr. Ady. Gram. 10, p. 260.

BeBawrikds, 7, dv, (BeBawrns) confirming, establishing.
Epricr. Ench. 51 (52).

BeBawrikds, adv. of BeBawrixds, asseveranter, confidently,
positively, affirmatively. Inen. 5, 30, 3 ’Amopawé-
pevor BeBatwrikas.

BeBndbo, dow, (BéBndos) to profane.
Nehem. 13, 17.

BeBinroors, cas, 7, (BeBnr\do) profanation. Sept. Ley.
21, 4.

Bedéx, 76, Hebrew pt breach, chink. Serr. 4 Reg.
12, 5.

Bedovpioy, ov, 7d, Slavic BeSpo (neuter), pail, bucket,

Sept. Ex. 31, 14.

idpeia. Porpu, Cer. 466, 19 Bedovpua dpyvpa «is
vepov duo, for water.
Inscr. 2509

"Erapyos Beixovhor, Praefectus vehiculorum, (Com-

Beikovhoy, ov, To, Vehiculum, éxqya.

pare Inscr. 5895 "Emapxos éxnydrav. )
BéXekos, ov, 6, a kind of vetch. Psetz. 400.
Bedtytia = Bep{yria? Tneorn, 734, 13.
BeAiaA = BeAtap. NT. 2 Cor. 6, 15, as a various read-
ing.
BeAlap, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew bys, Belial, BeXriar,
Bedias. NT. 2 Cor. 6, 15.
Bedias, 6, = Bediap. Ianat, Philip. 11, as a various

reading, Id. Ephes. (interpol.) 16, BeAlav, as a vy, 1.

226

Bépaudos

BéX\ov = Bprov. Cron. 578, as a various reading.

BeXovas, G, 6, (BeAdvn) needle-maker. Const. IV, 869 C.

Beddvn, ns, 7, needle. 'THrornu. 494, 16 Tamjra amd
Bed\éuns, embroidered.

Beddoraats, ews, 7, (BEAos, ordows) & parapet on which a
warlike engine was placed, corresponding to the
modern battery. Serr. Jer. 28 (51), 27 ’Emornaare

Ez. 4, 2. 1 Mace. 6, 20.

Porys. 9, 41, 8 Tpeis fjoav Bedootdcers iOoPdrors.

> ’ ,
éw avtyy Bedooracets.

Diop. 20, 85 ’Exéorncay S€ kal rots éppodor ray poptn-
yav mrolwy ev TO Amen Beootdcers oikelas Tois emuTi-
OcaOar péAXovor KataréAras (corrected by the editors
into xarameArats ).
BeXriwats, ews, 9, (BeAtib@) a bettering, betterment, melio-
Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 123,
p- 493 E.

BepBpava = pepiBpava.

ration.

Leo Gram. 89.

Mat. 176. Cuxron. 209.

Bevertavés, od, 6, one of the Veneti of the circus, Béveros.
Anton. 1, 5.

,
Bever(ia, as, 7, = Beveria.

Beveritw, wa, to be a Béveros. THEOPH. 282, 15.

Beverixds, od, OL Bevérixos, ov, 6, Venetian, a native of
Venice. Porpn. Adm. 123 Bevérixos, proparoxy-

Pacu. I, 162.

Béverot, wy, oi, (Beveros) Veneti, the Blues, one of the

Lyp. 65.

tone.

factions of the circus, Beveravol.
I, 119, 14.

Béveros, ov, venetus, blue, Kadddivos, kvavavyis, Kudveos,
Lyp. 43, 65. Maz. 175, 22. 176, 5.
209, 7. 626.

Beveduxidduos, ov, 6, beneficiarius, Evs. 9, 9, p. 454,
Lyp. 157, 24.

Beveduxidduos, ov, 6, veneficus, potsoner.
13, 4.

Bevedixcoy, ov, 7, beneficiu m, favor, presents. Nic.

Proc.
(See also dios, pépos.)

CHRON.

NOVELL.

I, 12, with dopenis kal trocyéoer as a various reading,
Cua. 1748 A.

Bepadapixds, see Brrw€.

Bépaidos or Bépedos, ov, 6, verédus, public horse, a horse
belonging to the government, as a post-horse, mapir-

Lyp. 12, 12 Bepaidous 8€ “Iradois eivac Soxet rovs

TOS.

imotuylous immous, dep car Edkew 7d oxnpa. 200 Suyyov-

Bepya

Napious b€ rods cipnuevovs KadetoOar ovpBEBnkev ek Tod evi
Bepaido xpopevous (ifyouv évds Sndovdre mapimmov) emt Tas
érapxias éppav. Proc. I, 241, 11 “Inmois trois Sypo-
ciots dxovpevos, ods 87 Bepedous Kadeiv vevopikacw.
(Compare Eus. 10, 5, » 485, 40 Anpdcroy dxnua.
Id. V. C. 4,36. Aruan. I, 186 E Tis emorodjs cox
Zos. 73

~ - 4
Tots év rois oraOmois immous, ods to Sypdcroy erpecer.

TavTns dxjpatos Oypootov eEovoiay Xopyyovons.

Socr. 2, 23, p. 110, 25 Anpociow éxnpact.)
{John Lydus seems to think that it is compounded

of vehere and rheda (édxew éynua). It is more
probable, however, that it is connected with the Ger-
man Pferd, horse, immos. |

Bépya, as, 7}, Virga, wand, rod, Porru. Cer. 10, et alibi.

Bepynv incorrectly for Bepyiv, Bepyiov, Porpx. Cer.
389, 6.

Bepyiov, ov, Td, twig, wand, rod, stick, Bépya. MAauRric.
12, p. 303. Leo. 7,3. Porpn. Cer. 67,14. Crpr.
I, 693.

Bepeddpios, ov, 6, Veredarius, courier, Bepidapios, Bnpi-

Proc. II, 314.

Bépedov, ov, 7d, a body of infantry so called. Ponrrn.

Cer. 400, 8. PuHoc. 212 bis.

Sdptos.

Bépedos, see Bepatdos.

Bep(ytia, as, , Berzetia, a country. THEorn. 691, 20.
(See also Bed¢nria.)

Bep{irixov, ov, 7d, (Bepfyria?) a species of fish, Beplirixov.
Porru. Adm. 181.

Beptirixov = Beptyrtxov. Porpu. Cer. 464.
Chil. 13, 90 ’Q£cavods ixOvas por rapixous civar voet,

TzZEtTz.

Oirep BapBdpas kai Kowds Bepirika Kadovprat.

Bepndeta (Bépedos), to run away. Er, M. 194, 17 Bepy-
Sever, Sparrerevet.

Bepryyépts, t, 6, for Bepryyépios, Beringeris, a man’s name,
Porru. Adm. 116 seq.

Bept8dpioy, ov, 70, Viridarium. SyNax. Oct, 13,

THEOPH. 295, 7.

Georon. 3,1, 4. 10, 3,9.

Bepikoxkoy, ov, To, & corruption of mpackdkkwoy OF mpexdxKtoy,

BepiSapios = Bepeddpros.

, ,
Bepixoxxiov = Bepikoxkoy.

apricot, Armeniaca Vulgaris, ’Appemaxdv pidor,
Groron. 10, 73,2. 10,76,6. Lex. Boran. *Ap-

pena, Ta Bepikokka.

227

BnXapwos

Suidas seems to confound Bepixoxkov with the an-
cient koxkvundov, plum. SUID. Koxkvpnda, eldos drrapi-
kOv, Ta Tap Huy Aeydueva Bepixoxca. [Compare the
Arabic barkuk, plum. In the Arabic of Malta the
word for apricot is berkoka.]
Bépvakdos, 4, vernaculu: s, public servant, Snpdcwos
Lyn. 155,16. Mat. 186, 24.
Bepovixn, ns, 9, Veronica, the name of the afyopoodca,

Avoor. Nicod. Euangel. I, A et B, 7.

os ,
OLKETNS, TEptTroNos.

which see.

Bepourdpos, ov, 6, (verutum) one that pitches quoits,
SdicxoBddos. Lyp. 158, 17. [This is Lydus’s defi-
nition. But as the verutum was a kind of javelin,
its correctness may be doubted. ]

Beorapxns, ov, 6, (Béorwov, dpyo) vestiarius? Crpr.
I, 659,16. Arran. 34. 56,17. Scyu. 663, 11, et
alibi.

Béorns, ov, 6, = Beornrop. ATTAL. titul. 22, 8.
10. Seyz. 675, 23.

Beotnrep, opos, 6, yestitor, the officer who has the

116,

charge of the imperial wardrobe, Beotirwp, Béorns,
inatioptdaé. THrorn. 351, 9.
Beotidpiov, ov, 7d, (vestiarius) wardrobe. Porpu.
Them. 15, 15.

my c 3 , > , 3 ,
eva 9 dvaykaia aroKevrar eo Ons.

SUID. Beoridpiov, mapa Popatos tézos

Beortov, ov, ro, Vestis, clothes, éoOns, iudtia. MA.
322, 21.

Béotwoy, ov, To, bestia, Onpiov. Ex. M. Beorivo ....
Béoria yap ra Onpia kata Ty TGv Popatwy diddexrov.

Beotirap = Beotitop. Porru. Cer, 68.

Beotirapicca, ns, 4, the wife of a vestitor. Porpu.
Cer. 67, 22.

Géarov, ov, 7d, Vestis, garment, iuatiov. Et, M. Béorov,
70, tudriov td Aakdyeav: of d¢ Berroy.

Berepavos, ov, or Berepavds, od, 6, Veteranus, 6 éyyeyn-
pakas trois 6mras. ANTEC. 2, 11,3 Mera dé rhy dheow,
Touréativ nvika yevovrar Berepdvor. Lip. 158, 33 Be-
Tepavos.

Béerroy, see Béarov.

Bérav, 6 mavu evredns, very mean. PsELL. 303.

Diop. 14, 115. 116.

nddpwos, ov, (vellus?) vellereus? villosus? shag-

Brio, wv, of, Veil.

Gy? tpixwrds? Adowos ? Porpu. Cer. 607, 7.

Byrobvupov

Brdébupor, ov, 7, (Bidov, Ovpa) curtain hanging at a
door, Bnudbvpov. Scuor. Arist. Ran. 938 MTapame-
tdopacr, Tais oknvais, Tois Hepotxois ByAows 7) Byrobvpors.
Curop. 49, 15. 18.

Baroy, ov, 76, Velum, avdala, as of a theatre.
2758, II, 8. 4283, 15 Ta, Bia Tov Oedrpov.

2. Velum, curtain, particularly a curtain hanging

Inscr.

at a door. Hence, metonymically, the door itself.
ATHAN. I, 297 C Airis yap ciornxes mpd rod ByAov kal
378 B Ta Bia tips exKXy-
Ampuin. 183 D. Vir. Sat. 299 B. Const.
1040 D po

Suip. Waparéracpa,

Wkovev arrep nEvovper avrdv.
cias.
TI, 804 A Eiorjxecay d€ mpd Bydov.
Caron. 578.

mapakauppa, TaparAwpa, TO heyopevoyv BHdov.

Bndov €arnKe.

3. Velum, a signal for beginning the races at the
hippodrome, parza. Mav. 380 Td Bidov rod imxod.
474, 21 Kpepacdévros rod €& eOovs Prov.
601, 21. Arrat. 7 titul.

4. Banner.
okimtpa Ta Neyopeva Bia.

Curon.

Porpn. Cer. 11, 18 Té re Popaixa

80, 18 Ta 8€ Bia ra Bvra
éxeioe KovSikovddpior Bacrdfovcr.

5. Processional division of men or women. Porpu.
Cer. 176, 24. 193, 9, et alibi.

Bndoé, velox. Lyp. 12, 11 Bndow€, d&ds, Os kat Bepa-
Sapikds ere kal vov Néyerar.

Biya, atos, 76, the altar part of achurch. Const. Apost.
8, 11,5 Ta dé radia ornkerooay mpos TH Brpatt, drs
py araxraot. LAOD. 56 “Ore ob Sei mpeaBurepous mpd

ths <iaddov Tod emurkdrou eciorevar Kat KabeCecbar ev TO

Bhatt, GAG pera Tod emiokdrov cicveva. AMPHIL.

204 B. TuHeroru. 583. Porru. Cer. 623, 10 Eis

ras Kuyk\idas ToD Bnpatos, iro eis Ta Aya Ovpia.
[The Spa of a church that has an apsis is the

basis of that apsis. In Moprrn Greek, 7d Aja,
or 7d dyov BRya, is usually applied to the whole of the
inner sanctuary. See also @vcvacrnpiov 2, icpareiov,
iepdv, Kéyxn, Tpamea. |

Bnparito, iow, (Sipa) to measure by paces and mark by

Porys. 3, 39,8 Tatra yap viv BeBnpd-

34, 12, 8

milestones.

4 , . , aay
TisTat Kal ceonpelwrar KaTa otadiovs OKTe.
‘H Eyvatia . .. . BeBnpaticpern Kara pidcov.

Bnpdbupov = Bndrcbvpov. EuKHoL.

228

BiBXuodinrak
Bn&WXdpwos, ov, 6, veXillarius. Lyn. 157, 18.
Bn€Xarior, 7, Vexillatio, BiéAariav, a body of cavalry
Lyp. 157.

An&Xdov, 76, Vexillum, Biédov, dépu paxpdv eEnprnpévov

consisting of 500 horsemen.

ipdoparos. Mutnop. 400 C Ta kadovpeva rH Popaixa
Suadéxro Bn&Xda. Lyn. 184.

BnpWdpios = Bepedapws. ATHAN. 1,194 C. 195 F.

Bipos, od, 6, birrus, Bippor, a kind of outer garment.
Ganer. 12. .

Diop. 2, 52.

Anpurra, 7, Verutum, veru, Pupira, puxrdproy, a kind of

BnpvrAXor, ov, 7d, beryl, Bnpvddos.
javelin. Mavric. 12, 3. 5 Byptrras, #rov Nayxidia,

DraBwicka. 12,11 Bypdrras, Frou paprfoBapBovda.

BnadXoy, ov, 7d, (laterculus bessalis) brick, Bicadoy.
Antec. 2, 1, 29. Porpn. Adm. 138. 178, 13.
Copin. 136, 12. 140, 17.
coctus, laterculum. Ibid. Bycada, latercula.

Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 77 Saxpa

Bia, Via Sacra, in Rome.

Vir. Evruym. 43. Nom.

GLoss. Bycadoy, later

Bia, 7, Via, ddés.

Bia, as, 7, necessity, avayxn.
Corr er. 77. 78.

Bratopayew (Batopaxos), to Sight with open foree, not with
skill, or by stratagem. Porys. 1, 27,12. 5, 84, 2.

Butpxos, ov, 6, (Bios, dpxw) commissary-general. ATHAN.
I, 192 E. Basic. 57, 7, 3.

BiBd@, aorist passive Bi8acbjva, to be covered (kaxeppd-
res), in classical Greek dyevOjva. Sept. Ley. 18, 23
Tur) ov otnoetar mpos terparrovy BiBacOjvat.

BiBapevrns, cetarius. GLOSS.

BiBdpioy, ov, 74, Vivarium. Proc. II, 112.

BiPXcadépos, ov, 6, (B:BAlorv, hepa) tabellarius, letter-car-
rier, courier, BiBdioddpos. Porys. 4, 22,2. Drop.
2, 26, p. 140, 47.

BuBdtorrwdeior, ov, Td, (BiBAtorHAys) bookstore. ATHEN. 1,2.

BiB\wos, ov, made of BuPXos, the same as BUBAwos. SEPT.
Bs. 18, 2:

BiBAvopdpos = AiBAradépos.
Drop. 2, 26, as a various reading.

BiPdouddxov, ov, 7d, (RiBroPptrAak) archives, ypappa-
topvuAakeioy, yapropuAdkiov. Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 20.

BiBr.optAa€, axos, 6, (BiBriov, Pidraé) librarian. Nic.
Il, 716 A.

Porys. Frag. Histor. 58.

Biya 2

Crpr. I, 299.

Btydpios, ov, 6, one who drives a biga.

Biya, biga, cvvapis.
Cepr. I, 299.
Biyxas, the Latin vineas, from vinco, used in the

exclamation Tod Biyxas, Tu vincas, corresponding

to the Greek Nixgys/ CHron. 620. (See also
Bixas.)

Biya, as, or ns, j, Vigilia, watch, pvdaxyn. Joi. Arr.
72, p. 312, et alibi. Mavric. 10,3. Luo. 6, 18.

Porpu. Cer. 10,11. 62, 20.

Biydatap, opos, 6, watchman, sentry. Leo. 17, 97.
PxHoc. 186, 17.

Buprevo, evoa, to keep watch, keep guard. Lxo. 12, 56.
14, 30, et alibi.

Bitaxiov, ov, 7d, small stone, pebble. Macar. 113 B.

SUID. Bifakiav, pixpdv Adar.

Nove tt. 8, 1.

Epictr. 2, 1.

Bxdpwos, ov, 6, vicarius, ovixdpis. ATHAN. I, 348 C
Bikdpwos rote Tay Torey éexeivov. Bast. III, 365 A. B.
Nit. Epist. 2, 162. Eonar. 96, 7. Curys. III,
598 D Oi dd Bixapiov, ex-vicarii. Socr. 7, 12.

Bixapta, as, 7, vicariate 2

Bixapravés, od, 6, Vicarianus.

Bixdpios tev Bperravixay vycwv.

Cuaron. 620, 7. THropn. 279, 7.
Cuaron. 525, 12.
Gaten. VI,

332 F To ye piv dvoua rod Bikiov map’ Hpi» pev Sivnbés

Bixas = Btyxas.
Buxevvadia, wv, Ta, Vicennalia.

Bixiov, ov, 5, Vicia, vetch, Vicia Sativa.

€or, Kal pdvas ye ovT@s dvopaterar, mapa b€ Tots *ArTi-

kois gdpakos i) KVapos exadeiro. GLOSS. Bixiov, Vicia,
doliolum.

Bixiov, ov, 7d, dim. of Bixos, a kind of earthen vessel.
Erreu. II, 182 B Bixiov dekwov xwpoty irpav fAaov.
GLoss. Bikiov, vieta, doliolum. Copy. 30, 11 Bt

kKtoVv.

Buwdikra, as, 7}, Vindicta, manumission, 4 émi apxovros

Antec. 1, 5, 4, p. 41.

Bivdé, tos, 6, vindex, solicitor. Nix. Epist. 2, 282.
327. Nove tt. 38, Prooem. Ibid. 128,5. Evagcr.
3,42. Mac. 400, 16.

Bwedpior, of, (vinea) vinearii, rexoudyo. Lyp.
158, 21.

Bi&Xatiov = BnéWdariov. Crpr. I, 298.

BiéAov = BAgMov. CEDR. I, 298.

VII. NEW SERIES.

ywopern edevdepia.

VoL. 30

| Bippov, ov, 7d, = Bijpos.

9 Brera

Buobavaros, ov, —= Biobarns. CHRon. 627, 20. THrorn.
674, 15. 683, 12.

Buobarns, és, (Bia, Ovnoxw) that has suffered violent death,

Martyr. Area. 23. 24.

BuoKwdrurns, ov, 6, (Bia, Kodvw) the officer who prevents

Nove Lt. 8,12. 13. 128, 21.

Potys. 1, 7, 4.

Bipides, of, virides, the Greens of the circus, Updowo.

Bwobavaros.

violent acts.

Bios, ov, 6, property, possessions, goods.

Juven. 11,195 Totam hodie Romam circus capit, et
fragor aurem Percutit, eventum viridis quo colligo
Lyp. 65, 20.

Leo. 6, 26.
Sump. Bippov, indriov Popaixdy.

panni.

Bipirra = Bnpdrra.

Id. ’Eqeotpis . . . . Neyerar 8 Kat pavddns Kat Bippov.

Bioadoy = Byoadrov. Porru. Cer. 466, 6. Trrorn.
Cont. 123, 11.

Burarords, 7, dv, (Bicadov) paved with brick. Porru.
Cer. 152, 15 as a substantive.

Curon. 25 (tabul.).

BiceErov, ov, 76, bisextum. Lyp. 29. 34,23. Mat.
215, 23. Cron. 20,14. 710, 10.

Bioowy, vos, 6, bison. Dron Cass. 1272, 31.

BdaBorotds, a, ov, (BAGBn, Tow) causing mischief, per-

Merton. 269 C Kupzodts BdaBorowis.

Bioexrov = Biceérov.

nictous.
Ba-
stu. I, 530 E Biaodnpncacd twa rev rpecBurtidor.

PorpaH. Cer. 12, 20.

Pracdnpéw, now, to defame. With the accusative.
Bdariov or Bdariov, —= Pdarriov.

Curopr. 19, 12 Bdariov.
Parra, 7, blatta, purple cloth. Lyp. 10 Barra dvoua
’Adpodirns kara Poinkas.

Porrpu. Adm. 72.
Comn. I, 175.

Barrio, ov, 76, silken cloth, Brariov.
Cepr. I, 688, 20. Tyrie. 77.
*BXéra, to look toward, to stand with the front toward,

simply to face. Followed by mpos or kata. XEN.
Mem. 3, 8, 9 “Ey rais mpds peonuBpiay Breroboas
oikiats TOU pev XEyavos 6 WAwos eis Tas maoTddas broddu-
met, ToD S€ Oépous bmép Huadv airy kal tov oreyay mape-
Xopevos okay mapexe. SEPT. Ez. 11,1 ’Ent THY wiAnY
Tov olkov Kupiou THy KaTévavtt THY BAEmovcay Kara avaro-
as.

movons kara dvarodds. 46,1 “H miAn 7 ev tH addy 7H

44, 1 Tis ridns tov dyiov ths eEwrépas ris Bre-

>
éowtépa 7 Bérovea mpds avatohds. 47,1 Td mpdcwzov

BrnoKovviw

rod olkov @Bdere kara dvarodds. NT. Act. 27,12 Ac
péva ris Kpyrns Bdérovra xar& AiBa Kat Kata X@pov.
(Compare Baste. TIT, 56 A Mavres pév ép@pev kar’
dvarodas émt trav mpocevxyav. See also a7rdBeWis.)

Brynoxotvw for BAncKovMov, ov, 70, pennyroyal, Brnxev.
Geropon. 12, 33, as a various reading.

BXjjros = BXirov. Drosc. 2, 148.

BXéros, ov, = Brétov. SUID.”

BNirrov == Bdirov. SUID. Bderropdyav .... 7d Bdirrov
papov eote Adxavov.

Brito, tow, to emit copiously. Insor. 5127, B, 10
Ccppav bddrav Bdrr(fovor. Ianar. Epist. ad Mari.
Cassobol. 1 Tév év ri Wuxi cov Bufévtav Ociwv roud-
rov. Damasc. I, 614 C Mipoy ¢Brvcav. THEOPH.
665, 11 Bdifovea maou Tois micre. mpoorpéxovor Ta
idpara.

Bodvos or Boedvos, ov, 6, Slavie bay, prince. Porru.
Adm. 145, 9. 151,15. (Compare Bavvas.)

Bo€Bodos, ov, 6, Slavic BoeBdda, vaivoda, waiwode.
Poren. Adm. 168, 6, of the Turks.

BonOapyos, ov, 6, (Bonbera, dpyw) commander of auailia-
ries, in the Carthaginian army. Poryes. 1, 79, 2.
Bondeta, as, }, manus, soldiers, troops, armed men. APocr.
Joseph. Narrat. 2, 4. Pariap. Vit. Chrys. 80 D

Srparvorixy Bonea. Mar. 374,16. 468, 12.

BonOnua, aros, 7d, (Bonbéw) help, succor ; reinforcement.
Potrrs. 1, 22, 3 ‘YmoriGerai tis adrois BonOnpa mpos
Ti pdxny, Tovs emixdnbevras peta tadra Képaxas. MAL.
403, 22.

BonOodpa, as, 7, = Bondea? Lyp. 207, 12.

Bonbéo, now, —= Bonbéw. Insor. 3137, 68 and 77.

Boixés, 7, dv, (Bods) of an ow. Drop. 2,11, p. 126 Zev-

_ -yav re re kat Boikav, Teams of mules and of oxen.

Boidas, G, 6, boiar, Slavic nobleman; the same as Bo-
Nas. THeoru. 673, 9. 691, 19.

Boxdduos, ov, 6, (vocalis) singer, Bouxddtos, gSds. CHRON.
159.

Bodtas, G, 6, plural Bodiddes, = Boihas. Porpu. Adm.
154,18. Cer. 681, 17.

Bonita, iow, to heave the lead, to sound. NT. Act. 27,

28.
Mid. Borigona, to sink, intransitive. Groron. 6, 17.

230 Bovduov

BopBnors, ews, 7}, (BopBéw) a buzzing, humming. Meto-
nymically, crowd, multitude. Srpx. Baruch. 2, 29
“H BéuByots 7) peyadn 7 TOA? attn amoorpeper cis puxpav
év tois €Oveoww, ov Siaotep®@ avtods ekel.

BopBadv, Svos, 6, — BovBav. MOER. BouSdvas *Artixas,
BopBavas “EMAnuikés. Hes. BopBavas, Bov8dvas. LEO
Gram. 166, 14. Er. M. 206, 56 Ona, érep twes
pact BopBava, as Aéyer “Hpwdiavds ev TG Kabddov.

BopSavdpior, ov, ro, meaning uncertain. Mat. 288, 10.

Boparor, ov, ei a species of tree. Diop. 2, 49, p. 161, 33.

BopSévn, ns, 7, female Bdpdav. THrorn. 280, 19.

BopSéu0v —= Bovpddmov. Vit. Sas. 288 A.

Bépdav —= Botpdov. Curys. III, 598 B. TuHrorn.
Cofr. 354, as a surname.

Bépraxos, Barpaxos. Hes.

Bockn, js, 7, pasture. Porpu. Cer. 476, 12.

Bockés, ot, 6, (Bécxw) shepherd. Lemon. 10. Vir.
Sas. 240 A.

Bord or Béra, ra, Vota, edyal. Lyp. 57. Quin. Can.
62.

Borptd.oy, ov, rd, dimin. of Bérpus. Sepr. Es. 18, 5.

Borpvirts, wos, 7, = Kadueia. Drosc. 5, $4.

Borrtov = Bourriov. Mat. 314, 20.

BovBariés, 7, dv, (BovBaros) buffalo’s, of a buffalo. Lxo.
5, 4.

BouBdXu.or, ov, 7d, —= BovBadrtos. AProrutTH. Mare. 2.

Bo’Baros, ov, 6, buffalo. Pore. 12, 3, 5. Diop. 2,
51. Srras. 17, 3, 4.

BovBdy, dvos, 6, a disease of the groin. JosrpH. Apion.
2,2, p.470. Poxn. 2,186 Td mdbos 6 BovBor. (See
also cafBo.) ;

Bodyrw for Botydor, 7s, pugio, poniard. Mat. 493,
19. 21.

BovyAoccor, ov, 7d, (Bods, yASooa) buglossa, bugloss, a
plant. Drosc. 4, 128. Lex. Boran. BovyAwaaor,
9 @yxovca. [MopERN GREEK, 16 Bovddyhoooor, (a)
Anchusa Paniculata. (b) Echium Plantagineum. |

BotyAwcaos, ov, 7}, (Bois, yASooa) a Species of Jish, vijooa
or Parra. ATHEN. 7, 30. 139.

*BoUSiov, ov, To, —= Boidiov. HERMIPPUS in BEKKER.
85, 29 Bovdia, od pdvoy Botdia. “Eppummos Kéxpomu.

PHRYN.

BowSiov
Bowdioy, in four syllables, = Bovdioy, Boidiov. Puryn.
Bovkdd\vos —= Boxddws. Porpu. Cer, 20,14. 742, 10.

Bovravaw, to blow the Bovedyyn. Pours. 6, 35,12. 6,
36, 5.

Bovkayn, ns, 7}, = Buvkdvy. GLoss. Buecinum, fov-
ka, Bovkaviatnplov, Knpuypa.

Bovxanorns, od, 6, = Buxanorns. GLOSS. Buccinato ws
Bovkanorns.

BovkedXapikds, 7, dv, pertaining to the Bovxedddpior. MAv-
RIC. 1, 9 Bovxe\Xapixov Bavdov.

BovkeAXdpior, wv, of, buccellarii, a body of soldiers so
called. Orymp, 449, 23. THeorn. 726, 9. Basritc.
60, 18, 29. Porpu. Them. 27. 28.

BovkeAAadpiov, ov, 70, a place so called ?
Gre SIG Tc

BoukédXarov, ov, 7o, buccellatum, hard biscuit for

Orymp. 450, 14.

tum, eyropiocpevoy COE

Cepr. ‘II, 15,

soldiers. Guoss. Buccella-

BovkeAXos, ov, 6, buccella, a kind of cake, xpixehdoewdes
Woulov. Porru. Them. 28. Gutoss. Buccella,
Womorv. Ibid. Buccilla, popis.

Bovxevrpov, ov, To, (Bods, xevtpov) ox-goad. Serr. Eccl.
12, 11 Adyor copay ws ra Bovkevrpa.

Bovkiy for Bovkiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of Bovka, mouthful,
morsel. AvoputH. Anton. 34.

Bovkwarap, opos Or wpos, 6, == Buxaynrns. Lyn. 157, 16.

Ps op p

Leo. 4, 6. 50.

Bovkivoy, ov, 7d, —= Bvkavn.

' 9, 82, et alibi.

Bovkkiay, wvos or ovos, 6, bucco.

Lemon. 122. Leo. 5, 5.
Tueroru. Cont. 114.
GLOSS. Bovkkioves,
buccones. Ibid. Boukkiwves, rapdoiror, buccones.
Bodkohev; 70, umbo, the boss of a shield, éupadds. Mav-
ric, 12,16. [Compare the English buckler. ]
Bovdaios, a, ov, (Bovdy) counselling. Drop. 2, 30, p.
144, 4 Bovdaiovs Oeous.
Bovdyldvov, ov, 7d, pannier. SUID. Kwpvxtoy, xdpukos,
OvAdkiov, TO map’ Huiv Bovdyidioy. “H mdréypa Sexrixdy
aprov. Copin. 139 ‘Hyudvous peta BovdryiOlav eikoot.
Bovdyrés, 7, dv, (BovAopar) willed, desired. Basix. III,
242 B, depending on the will. Just. Quaest. et Re-
spons. ad Orthod. 140, p. 503 B Bovdnrjy dyvo.y,

Wilful ignorance.

231

Botpsov

BovAXa or Boddra, ys, 7, bulla, signet, seal-ring, seal,

Wios.

kadovupevyy BovdAXay, ard TOU oXNLaTOS Spovoy moppdruye

216 D.

Prout. I, 380 C @opeiy 8€ Kat rots maidas ry

mepidépady te Kat mepurdppupov. AMPHIL.
Lyp. 167,15. Const. III, 997 E.

BovrXbw, dow, (BotdAa) to seal, cppayifo. Ampnin. 208
C. Const. III, 997 E. Nic. 11,997 C. Taeorn.
678. Porpu. Cer. 329, 12.

Bovdoypadia, as, 7}, Meaning uncertain. Insor. 4015.

Bovtropa, to maintain, assert; to be of opinion. Const.
Apost. 6, 6,1. Iren. 1, 3, 3 "Enavt@ yap évi Bovdov-
Tat avrov pera TO Barticpa avTod Kexnpvyeva. HIPPO.
307, 4 Od yap Bovdovrar dyyéAovs i) mvedpara trapxew,
For they deny the existence of angels or spirits. Ly.
84, 1 Tov Ala ev rH Kab” Huds Avdia texOijvar BovAera.
88, 11 Ty Maiay of moddol 7d Wap ecivar Bovdovrat.
(See also 6é\@ 2.)

Bovvevpifo, iow, to beat with a Bovvevpov. THEOPH.
Cont. 641, 10. 807, 6 Bovvevpyoas incorrectly for
Bovveupicas.

Bowveupor, ov, To, (Bods vetpov) a strap of raw ox-hide, for
beating offenders. Turorn. 455, 14, et alibi. (Com-
pare Evaer. 4, 32, p. 413 ’Evious ray vewrepiCovrap
vevpas ecappouce. 6, 7, p. 498 Tov katiyopov vevpas

aixicdevra. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 15 Kat éxé\evoey
evexOjvar @pods iudvras Kal TUmTec Oar Tév Te Pidumrov Kal
tov BapOodopaioy Kal tiv Mapiaupny.)

Bovvifw, tow, (Bovvds) to heap up, pile up. Sept. Ruth.
2, 14 *EBotucev airy Boog addurov .. . « mapaBaddovtes
mapaBaneire avTH ek Tov BeBouvcpevar.

Bovvadys, es, (Bouvds, EIAQ) hilly, Bavvoedys.
15,°8: 5, 22, 1.

Boupyéctos, ov, 6, French bourgeois, burgess. Crnn.
282.

Bovpdomor, 7d, = Borpdov.

Potrys. 2,

Vir. Sas. 288 A.
BovpSovvapios, ov, 6, one who tends Bovpdovas.
230 A.

Bovtpdar, wvos, 6, burdo, Bopdor, a mule whose sire is a

Vir. SAB.

horse. Isrp. Hispav. 12, 1, 61 Burdo ex equo et
Mat. 178, 16. Curon. 211, 7.

Burdo, nptovos. Ibid. ‘Hpiovos €€ trou kai bvov

asina. GLoss.

Onreias, mulus, vur do (sic).

Boupexaduov 232

Bovpixddov, ov, rd, buricus, @ sorry horse. CHRON.
572, 21.

BovoeBoirtns, 7, 6, Dusebutzes, a man’s name. PORPH.
Adm. 160, 19.

Botrn, ns, 7, butta, Bodrms. Maurice. 10,4. Porpu.
Cer. 374, 11.

Bovrioy, ov, ro, = Bovrriov. Maurice. 10, 4.

Botrrns, doga. GuLoss.

Botrrw for Botrriov. CHRON. 513, 10.

Bourriov, ov, rd, = Bodrrs. Mar. 315. Caron. 513, 8.
Leo. 15,75. Goss. Bovrrioy (sic), cupella.

Botrris, 7, buttis, butt, cask, tun, Boirn, Bovrrns, Bout-
riov, Bodrros. Max. 314,17. Curon. 513. Gross.
Bodrris peyddn, qv twes yatAov Kahovot, cuppa, seu
vagna. [Compare the Moprern GREEK, 16 fovroi,
cask, barrel, Russian bétshxa, bourivka, Italian botte,
boccia, botiglia, English bottle.]

Bodrros, vagna, vogae, cuppa. GLOSS.

Bovrupoy, ov, 7s, butter. Sept. Gen. 18, 8.

*Béw, wos, 6, = Bog It was coined by Aristophanes
of Byzantium. ArHEN. 7, 27, p. 287.

BpdBiros, BdpBros, or BpdBvdos, seedling peach-tree hear-
ing poor fruit. Groron. 10, 39. Hzs. BpdBvdos,
eidos buTod Kako. :

*BpdBudor, ov, 7, plum, the Prunus of botanists, particu-
larly the inferior varieties. Tarocr. 7, 146. Ga-
LEN. XIII, 496 A. ArTHEN. 2,33. Sum. Bpafvuda,
ra kadotpeva Sapacknva. [MopERN GREEK, 76 afpa-
porov, the fruit of the plum in its natural state ; 4
aSpapundud, the sloe. |

BpaBudos, see BpaBiros.

Bpadedw = Bpadiva. Crpr. I, 709.

Bpadvyhoooos, ov, (Bpadus, yhaooa) slow-tongued, slow of
tongue or of speech. Sept. Ex. 4, 10 Ioxvépavos kat
BpadiyAwocos eya cipt.

Bpadis, cia, v, late. WIT. Sas. 291 B ’Owias Bpadeias
ovens. Mat, 474, 14 Bpadeias 8€ yevouerms pas nOov
év TG mpartapia tod emdpxov Tis Tdheas, late in the
evening. Const. IV, 812 C ‘H dpa Bpadeia jv, It
was late in the evening.

Bpdd.ov Hv, Or Bpddwoy eyévero, Lt was late in the even-
ing. AvopuTs. Johann. Colob. 40 ‘Qs ody epbacav

Bpaxvrns

eis THY épnpov Bpadiov eyevero. Leo GRAM. 359 Bpa-
Siov iv Kal mavres Urv@ Kateeporro.

Bpafo, to ferment, as wine; intransitive. Turorn. 82,
12. Cepr. I, 538, 13.

Bpaxa, as, 7, bracae or braccae, breeches, Anglo-
Saxon breecx. Drop. 5, 30 ’Avakupiow, ds éxeivor
Bpaxas mpooayopevouow. [The singular belongs to
Modern Greek. Evuszr. Thessal. Capt. 446. Ni-
CET. 353, 28.]

Bpaxiov, ov, 76, = Bpdka. SUID. ’Avatupidas, Pyswadia,
Bpaxia.

Bpdopa, atos, 7d, (Bpatw) a boiling or bubbling. Axx. 7,
101, p. 142, 5. Porrn. Adm. 77, 13 Bpdopa vepod.

Metaphorically, ebullition, agitation, excitement.
Perr. Arex. Can. 11, p. 496 A Of yap mpara
maparnojoavres ev 7H Bpdopate tod Siwypov, when the
persecution was raging.

Bpaxtaros, brachiatus, wearing bracelets, wedvopépos.
Lyp. 157, 26.

Bpaxiddov, ov, 70, brachiale, bracelet, Bpaylados; Bpa-
xiéuov. THEOoPH. 225,11, et alibi. Suip. XAddvas,
kdapous mept Tovs Bpaxiovas ... « BpaxwoAra.

Bpaxionos, ov, 6, = BpaxwAwv. Porrn. Cer. 507.

Bpaxismov, ov, 7d, (Bpaxiov) = Bpaxyiohov. CepR. I,
731, 15.

Bpaxverés, adv. in few words, briefly. Just. Apol. 1,
49 Tay Bpaxveras cipnpevor.

Bpaxive, va, (Bpaxvs) to shorten, as a yowel or syllable ;
opposed to ékretvw. Dion. Trax in Bexxer. 633,
2 Bpaxyvvopervo hovnevte.

Bpaxts, eta, J, short. Tapa Bpaxt, very near. Zos. 39,
16 Tapa Bpaxd tod tavras eAreiv edOovres, Coming very
near taking them.

2. In grammar, short, as applied to vowels or sylla-
bles. Dron. THrax in Bexxker. 631, 4.

Bpaxdrns, nros, 7, shortness. When it is used as a title
of assumed humility, it may be rendered parvity.
Basix. III, 80 D Tis jyerepas Bpayirytos. Eripu. I,
39 D ‘Yn6 ris qpav Bpaxdiryntos. CyRILL. ALEX.
Epist. 93 E Tis euijs Bpaxtrnros, Parvitatis meae.
Cop. Arr. Can. 49, and p. 1255 E. Cuan. 1165
A.

Bpaxodys

Bpaxadns, es, (Bpaxos) rough, rocky. Hes. Bpayodys,
tpaxvs. Id. Bpaketas (sic), tpayeis rorovs.

BpeBevov = BpeBiov. PALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 41 B: 42 B.

Nove t. 105, 2, § &.

BpéBrov or BpeBiov, ov, 76, (brevis) a brief ; hook of ac-

BpcBidrwp, opos, 6, breviator.

counts, BpeBeov, Bpeoviov, Bpeviov. JULIAN. Epist.
20. Aruan. 1,187 D BpeBiov. Cov. Arr. Can. 34,
and p. 1279 C, BpeBiov. Paxxap. Vit. Chrys. 11 D.
19 A. Borss. I, 410 BpeBioy reyerar 9 Kar’ emeropiy
odbyropos ypapn.
Bpexoxxcov = mpacxoxkiov. Diosc. 1, 165, as a various
reading.
Bpexros, 7, ov, (Bpéxw) soaked, as pulse. Substantively,
Lemon. 154 ’OXya
[Compare Procu. 2, 357 ‘Hyas S€ mporibéa-

7a Bpexra, soaked horse-beans.

Bpexra.
ow Kvdpous BeBpeypevovs. In Moprern Greek they
are called ra Bpexroxovkkia Or Bpextoxovkka. |

Evs. 10, 6, p. 486, 27.
AtuHan. I, 187 D, as a various

Bpeoviov = BpeBior.

Bpeviov = BpeBiov.
reading.

Bpeduds, 7, dv, (Bpepos) infantile.
Tis Bpeduxis nAtkias.

Bpedorpopeior, ov, 7d, (Bpepos, rpepw) foundling hospital.
Novett. 7, Prooem.

Puiton. II, 84, 35

Sept. Gen. 19, 24
Ex. 9, 23
"EBpeke kvpios xadalav emt macay Ty ynv Atybrrov. 16,
Ps. 77, 24 "EBpeEev adrois pavva
Poryrs. 16, 12, 3 Bpéexera, it rained upon.

Bpéxa, éEw, to rain, vo, transitive.

Kipwos éBpeEev emi Sodopa kal Topoppa Oeiov.

4 Yo ipiv aprovs.
ayew.
Impersonal, Bpéxer, tt rains, ta. APopuTa. Xoius

2. Mat. 372, 6. Cuaron. 598, 10 "EBpeéev &v Kav-
otavrwourdver Koviav, Lt rained dust at Constantinople.

Bpita, ns, j, a kind of grain. Garten. VI, 320 A.
[MoprerN GREEK, 7 Apia, as, rye, Secale, Cereale.
Compare the Gothic briz-eins, equivalent to the
Greek xpiOwos, of barley. |

Bpéayxos, Barpaxos. Hus.

Bpdpos = Bpapos. Ser. Joel. 2, 20.

Bpovriatos, ov, 6, (Bpovrn) thundering. Inscr. 4040,
I Aus Bpovrnciov, Jovis tonantis.

Bpovrodéytov, ov, 74, (Bpovrn, Adyos) the thunder diviner,
a book containing rules for predicting events by the

233

Buéos

aid of thunder. Porpu. Cer. 467, 11.

Bpovrohéyov of Lypus, p. 299 seq.)

(See the

Bpovrédwvos, ov, (Bpovtn, porn) thunder-voiced. Crpn.
I, 419, 8 Bpovrépavos parr.

Bpodka, 7, (Bpovkos) a kind of grasshopper. Hus. Bpod-
kos... Kumpuoe 6€ rv xA@pay axpida Bpodkay.

Bpoués, movnpés, wicked. Hes.

Bpodpa, », bruma, the winter solstice, 4 xeywepwn) tporn.
Lyp. 380, 19.

€opri) €oTt TH mpo dkr@ Kadravdav SexeuBpiav. 1, 5, 3

Groron. 1,1, 9 ‘H dé ray Bpotpoy

and 4 7a Bpodpa.

Bpovpdadua, wy, ra, brumalia, a Roman feast. CHron.
211, 21. Qutn. Can. 62.
2. Hence, any feast. Turorn. Contr. 456, 21

TO Bpoupadioy rod moppupoyevynrov.

Bpoupadurixds, 7, dv, pertaining to the Bpovpaddia. GEO-
PON. 12, 1, 9 To evrvBov 7d Bpovpadcrixdy.
Bpoxn, js, 7, rain, derds. NT. Matt. 7, 25.27. Gro-

Pon. 4,2. Luo. 6,13.
Bpvaypa, aros, 75, the act*of Bpydto. Crpr. I, 79, 12.
Bpvypos, od, 6, roaring, Bpyxn, BpvxnOpds, Bpdxnpa. SEPT.

Proy. 19, 12.

Bptxw, to gnash, as the teeth. Crem. Rom. Homil. 19,
25 Tovs dddvras BpvEas.

Bptots, ews, , (Bptw) fountain, spring. Porru. Adm.
269. Soru. 741.

Bpvevia, as, 7, bryonia, bryony. Drosc. 4, 184,
[Moprrn GREEK, 7 Bpovmd, a8pumd, or a8povrmd, (a)
Tamus Communis, called also 76 Bepyi. (b) Bryonia
Dioeca, called also 76 dypiKAnpa, 7 dyproKooKvéid.
(ce) Bryonia Cretica, called also dypidkAnpa, aypioKo-
RoxvOud. |

Bpa&pos, ov, 6, stench, dvoadia. GALEN. VII, 86 B.
Puryn. (See also Bpduos.)

Bpapodys, es, (Spapos) stinking, dvcadys. Dtosc. 3, 42.

Buds, 0d, 6, Bythos, the Deep, the Unfathomable One,
the supreme being of the Gnostics. In some of their

systems he appears as the eternal, everlasting, and

immutable Noruine, the unoriginated source of all
things, having neither consciousness nor any kind of

existence. His consort is Svyy, Silence. Tren. 1,1, 1.

1, 11, 5, et alibi. (See also dvotvctos.)

Buxavn

Bukayvn, ns, 9, bucina or buceina, bucinum or
buccinum, Povkdyn, Bovkwov; not identical with
cddmyé Porye. 12,4, 6. 15, 12, 2. Dion. Hat.
I, 253, 10.

Buxayytys, ov, 6, bucinator or buccinator, Bvkan-
amis, Bovkavorns, Boukwarwp ; not identical with cad-
TUyKTNS» Porys. 2, 29, 6. 14, 3, 6. 30, 13, ifile
App. 7, 41.

Bukaviatis, ov, 6, = Buxaryrns.| Dron. Hat. IT, 682, 11.
Crepr. I, 755, 19.

Eprpu. I,

Bukivdrwp, opos, 6, —= Bovkwarwp.

Buddpos, ov, 6, the tumble-dung, xdvOapos.
293 D.

Bupodpwv, ov, 76, dimin. of Bipoa. Porpu. Adm. 270,
Gy:

*Bucoos, ov, 6, Hebrew a>) byssus, fine linen.
Turocr. 2,73. Sept. Ex. 25,4. Pausan. 9, 9, 2.

234

yadaxtotpodpia
Burin, ns, 4, jug. Also, chamber-pot. Hes. Burin,
Adyuros, 7) apis. Tapavrivo.. "Hyouy orapviov.
BwBés, 7, dv, dumb, ddados. Crepr. II, 451, 18, as a
Er. G. BaBds .... 6 py Suvdyevos Body.
Lex. Scuep. 70.

2. Lame.
Aovs.

Baodiov = Boidiov.

surname,

HES. Bof0s, mypos. Id. BoBovs, xo-

Hes.
Bopickdproy, ov, 76, double dimin. of Bopés, arula, small
Insor. 5996.

*Bo€, oxds, 6, contracted from Bédak, (Bodw) box, Boops

altar.

Vulgaris, a fish so called. Artstote.. H. A. 9, 2,1.
Oprran. Hal. 1, 110. ArHeEn. 7, 27.92.99. (See
also Bow.)

Bariov, ov, ro, a kind of jug, orapviov. Hes. (Com-

pare Botrris.)

1h

yaBaddy, od, ro, gabata, bowl. Hes. TaBaédy, rpuBdéov.

TaBpm\drovNos, ov, 6, (Ta8pur, pullus) Gabrielopulus,
the son of Gabriel, a patronymic. THropH. Conv.
379.

yaydrns, ov, 6, gagates, jet, agate, a kind of emerald.
Drosc. 1, 101 Tayarns dios.

yayvda, as, 7, jackdaw? Prrr. Ant. 149 C.

yados, ov, 6, assellus, a species of fish ; called also évos.
ATHEN. 7, 99 “Ovos, dv kadéoval tiwes yadov.

*ydta, ns, , (Persian) treasure, money, or valuables in

Tueorurast. H. P. 8, 11,5 Ta dé iuara

kat THY GAAnv ydav KértecOa. Sep. 2 Esdr. 5, 17.

7,20. Pouys. 11, 34, 12. 22, 26, 21. 26, 6, 9.

Drop. Il, p. 630, 57 Thy adAnv ry Bacrexyy yagar.

Tala

general.

Surp. Tafa, cat Tafodpuddkiov, Oncavpopudakiov.
yap Oncavpos.

yatopuddkiov, ov, 75, (yafopidak) aerarium, treasury.
Sept. 4 Reg. 28,11. 2 Esdr. 10,6. NT. Joan. 8,
20. Hes. Tafopuddkiorv, Onoavpopuddkioy, Baddyrior,
okevopuAdkioy.

yatopidak, axos, 6, (yafa, pudaoow) praefectus aerarit,

raplas, OnoavpopiAag. SEPT. 1 Par. 28,1. SrrRas.

16, 2,40. Josrmrn. Ant. 11, 1,3. (Compare NT.
Act. 8, 27 *Os iy emi mdons ths yatns airijs.)

yaieravdy, ov, ro, a2 kind of braid. Garten. X, 317 D
TryvécOwcar 8” of rowodro Trav Bpdxwyv €& Uns Suconrrov.
Tovaitn 8° eotiv ev Popy pev 7) TOY yaieravay dvopatope-
vav, ek pev THS TOY Kedroy xwpas kouiCopevey, muTpacko-
pevoy b€ padiota Kata Ti ‘Tepav “Oddv.

yaica, 7, = yatods, which see.

yaicos, ov, or yatods, 0d, 6, (Keltic) gaesum, gesum,
or gesa, a kind of javelin used by the Kelts.
Serr. Jos. 8, 18. Judith. 9,7. Porys. 6, 39, 3.
18, 1, 4, yatoos, in both places. Potu. 7, 156. Hes.
Tads, €u8ddvov ddocidypov. SUID. Yaioa nai Tass,

kovrés, eidos auvvtnpiov, oioy Sdparos. [Compare hasta,

English cast; also guess, that is, a blind cast. ]

Po.yes. 2, 15, 8.

Lzo. 19,10. Er. G. 313,

eidos mAOiov AyoTpiKOD, 6 ett ‘yadaia.

yaodns = yeadns.

yaaia or yadaia = yadéa.
60 KéAAns...-

yaraxrorpopéw, now, (yadda, tpopy) to nurture with milk.
Puiton. II, 82, 10 yadaxrorpopnjvat, to live on milk.

yadakrorpopia, as, 7, a nurturing with milk. PHiLon.
II, 83, 25.

yaXaxroupyia

yadaxroupyia, as, 7, (yaXaxroupyés) the act of suckling.
Tren. 4, 38, 1.

yarea, as, 7, (galea) galle, yadata, yadaia.
74. Turorx. Cont.. 299, 19, et alibi.

Porys. 34, 2, 12

Leo. 19,

yareadrns, ov, 6, the swordfish, Eupias.
34, 3, 1.
yarn, ns, 9, serenity, yadnvérns, as a title.

and 15.

Const.
III, 628 D Kard xéNevow ris. ad’tod Ococdpov ya-
Anuns. «

yadnvés, 7, dv, serene, as a title; regularly in the super-
lative. Baste. III, 124'C. Cuar. 801 E Té ge
AavOpwrordr@ kal yadyvordrm Ccodoaiy adyovatg. AN-
TEC. Prooem. 4 ‘O yadnvoraros jay Bacideds.

yarnvérns, nros, 9, serenity, as a title. Aprocr. Anaph.
Pilat. B, 1. Basu. IIT, 124 E Tis ofs yadnvornros.
Epues. 985 A Téyparrar yap ra toa rapa ris iperépas

Cuau. 840 D. Antec. Prooem. 2 T7

Evaer. 2, 9, p. 301, 14.

TadAaia, as, 7, Galilaea, Galilee, a country.

yadnvornros.

ee ,
avrovd yadnvorntt.

‘H rpimm rhs Taduaias, a name given to the Tuesday
of Easter week. Porpu. Cer. 877. Turopu. Cont.
394, 22. 727. Leo Gram. 301. [We observe here
that, in the Greek Church, the Gospel for Easter is
the beginning of the first chapter of John (vs. 1-17
inclusive). This being the case, it is natural to sup-
pose that the ignorant imagined that Tj juépa rH
tpitn yapuos eyevero ev Kava ts Tadudaias, oc-
curring at the beginning of the second chapter of
John, meant the third day after Easter. Hence the
appellation ‘H rpiry ris TadsAatas. |

Taddikés, 4, ov, (Taddos) Gallic.
hixdv, soap, odrav, because it originated in Gaul.
Tuerorn. 538, 10.

yaddhué, kos, 7, = DUE (see @\uxa).
xAapitSa, kata Oecoadovs.... of ididrar ydddika ravrqv
act.

yauBpeta, evcw, (yapBpos) to form

Serr. Deut. 7, 3 Odd€ px yapBpevonre mpos

airots, Neither shall ye make marriages with them.

Substantively, 76 yad-

Surp. “Aka,

connections by mar-

riage.

yapBpés, od, 6, son-in-law. Sept. Gen. 19,14. THe-
opH. 14, 16 TapBpis AtoxAnrtavod jv ert Ovyarpt Bade-

pig. 388 IpocehaBero aitov yapBpov eis Kovoravrivay

235

yaornp

eis “Avvay

607 “Ov yapBpov....

thy Ovyarépa avrod memoinkey.

Thy éavtod Ovyarépa.
2. Father-in-law, wevOepos. Sept. Ex. 3, 1, et
alibi.

3. Brother-in-law, a sister’s husband, THrorn.
16, 15 TapBpé adrod dvr eis adeAdny.

yapeo, &, futuo, Bwéo. Luctan. Lue. sive Asin. 32.

Scot. Arist. Plut. 960 [pats éori tus Aris mpadny

€uicbdcatro veaviay Sikaoy emi 7d yapeiv adrny. Ibid.

Nom. Corerer. 212. 220. 512.
[In Modern Greek it is always used kakeupdros, the

1081 yapndeicn.

words corresponding to the classical yapéw, to marry,
being vywPevoua, said of the man, and travdpevouat, of
both the man and the woman. |

yapparoedas (ydupa, efdos), adv. like a gamma, that is,
like r. Luo. 19, 61.

yavaros, 7, ov, (yavow) tinned over, as a vessel.
Cer. 72. 466, 15. 676.

yapdpa or ydpappa, as, 7, crown, a little circle shaved on
the top of the head, mavadn6pa. Prrr. Ant. 149 B.
[Compare the Hebrew i A? area. |

yapappa, See yapapa.

yapacdoeidys, Meaning uncertain.

Porru.

Porrn. Them. 54

Tapacdoeidis dyes €cOaBapern.

Mat. 272.

yapéAavoy, ov, 74, (ydpos, €Xaov) a kind of sauce for fish.
Gaten. VI, 391 F. Guoss. PapéAaov, liquamen

Tdpyapts, t, 6, Gargaris, a man’s name.

oleo. (See also yapedov.)
ydpedor, incorrectly for yapéAaov. Hes.
Eprct. 2, 20, 29.

A Macedonian word.

yapvor, TO, dimin. of yapov.

yapka, as, , Virga, rod, pdfdos.
Hes. Tadpkav, paBdov. Makeddves.

yaprovoordcwy, ov, 70, (French gargon, ordois) ser-
vants’ station. Used as a proper name. THEOPH.
871,15 Td peciavdov rd wAnoiov THs peyadns ekkAnotas
7d Aeyopevoy Taprovorrdctov.

yacBapyvos, ov, 6, Hebrew “373, treasurer, yafopinaé,
Onoavpopvra€, rapias. SEPT. 2 Espr. 1, 8 Miépadarov
TacBapnvos. The translator evidently mistook it for
a national appellative.

yaoTip, épos, pos, 7, Venter, womb. "Ev yaotpt daBeiv,

to conceive, as a female. Serr. Esai. 8, 3.

yaornp

yaorip, pos, 9, 2 kind of earthen pot, cidos xvrpas. PSELL.
322.

yaorpidovros, ov, 6, (yarrhp, doddos) glutton, yaorpipapyos.
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 55 D.

yaotpiov, ov, 7d, (yaorjp) jar. AproputH. Poemen. 181.

Crem. Abex. 216, 27.

yaupiapa, aTos, TO, (yavpidw) arrogance. Serv. Job. 4,

Judith. 10, 8.

Serr. Job. 3, 14 ’Eyavpidvro

yavydkns, 6, = kavvaKns.

10 Tavpiapa b€ 8paxdvrwy eo Béobn.

yavpidopar = yavpiaw.
emt Eieow.

yéewa, ns, 9, (DIT NX) Gehenna, hell. NT.
Matt. 5, 22. 29.

yetoos, To, = yeicov. Sept. Jer. 52, 22.

Mat. 222, 20.

yerrovia, as, }, quarter, division, or section of a city, ward.
Lec. Homer. 83. “Evaer. 2, 12, p. 305, 21. Mat.
272, 6. 417,14. Tueropn. 106, 20. 365.

yerrovidpxns, ov, 6, (yetrovia, apxw) the chief officer of a

i Lec. Homer. 83.

yerdpas, 6, Hebrew “3, peregrinus, hospes, stranger, so-

yewtvia yetrovia.

yetrovia.

journer, ynépas, ynopas, mapoios, mpoondvros, §évos.
Serr. Ex. 12,19. Esai. 14,1. Eus. 1, 7, p. 24,
23. Hues. Tetwpas, yetrovas, €€ aAdov yévous kadoupe-
vous TO “IopaijA mpoondvrous. *H rods mepl thy yay dia-
movoupevous. Id. Téwpes, yeapiAakes, pérorkor, mapotKot.
[The Byzantines mistook it for a Greek word com-
pounded of yj and gpa. Hence their erroneous
definitions rods wept thy yijv Siarrovoupevors, and yewu-
Rakes. |
yeddo, to laugh at. Cir. Rom. Homil. 1, 10 eday
avrov kat xAevatew emeBadovro.
yA, 9, hobgoblin, bughear, yeho. HES. TAXA, daipor,
iy yovaikes Ta veoyva madia pac dpragew.
yerodla, dow, (yedoios) to make sport, to jest. Sept.
Gen. 19,14. Prur. I, 231 C. Just. Tryph. 67.
yerouacpss, od, 6, (yedoudfw) a jesting ; derision. Sept.
Jer. 31 (48), 27 Eis yeNovacpoy jy cou "lopand.
yeroarris, od, 6, (yedoudgw) jester, buffoon. Spt. Job.
ol, 5.
yédowv, ov, 7d, (yedoios) laughter, yédos. Leo Gram.
3860, 15 Tédoa kat

351 Tédo dyaray Kat ravyvidia.

F
mavyvid.a.

236

ryeveOdov

yerouwdys, es, (yedotos) laughable. IrpN. 1,11, 4. Proc.

II, 483,18. 571, 15.
yedoroids, dv, = yehwororods. Merruop. 349 B.
yo = yeddo. Hes. Tera, eidSodov eymovons 1d Trav

Sadpav tay rapbéver.
yepita, iow, to fill, load. NT. Apoc. 8, 5 "Eyduoev

adrov ex Tod mupds tod Ovovaornpiov. APocr. Thom.
Euangel. IY, 2 "Eyepucev avro Udwp. APopHTH. Ma-
car. 40 Edpe rov Agothy yepiCovra Thy Kapnow Ta oKein
aitov, He found the robber loading the camel with his
(Macarius’s) furniture.

Tepito vdwp, or simply yepiga, I fill my vessel with
water at a spring or river. Aprocr. Proteuangel.
11,1 Kai €aBev ri Kadmpy kai e&pdOev yepioa Vdap.
Vir. Epren. 525 B 1TH ody vuxrt emopevovto éavtois
of adeAdot kai eyéuctov. APopHTH. Theod. 23 Tepicas
Udep. Lermon. 146 "Ados aire yepioe Vdap, Another
person will fill his vessel with water. Ibid. Tepioa
éavr@ Udwp. Ibid. "Exo otras yepifav eyavt@ etkoor

dio ern, L have been getting water in this way these

twenty-two years past.
yeudo, doo, = yeuito. Vit. Eutuyn. 92.
veo, to be full. ~Avorut. Johann. Colob. 8 TS Baved-

Aidv gov, "Iadvyn, pdppaxoy yeuer. THEOPH. 231 On-

caupoy etpoy yénorra tadra.
yeveadoyia, as, 4}, (yeveaddyos) genealogy. Poy. 9, 2, 1.

NDS 1 iim ly, | Titvos on ekusads de

2. One’s nativity, astrologically considered. Quin.

Can. 61.

yeveadoyikds, 7, dv, (yeveaddyos) genealogical. Poxys.
9, 1, 4.
yeveapxixés, 7, dv, (yevedpyns) patrimonialis. NoveLu.

21,2. Enpicr. 3,1, § fp.

yeveOduakds, 7, dv, (yeveOXuos) natal. Srmoc. 321,15 Tis
yeveOKuakis mavnyipews tod peyddov Oevd “Iqood, the
Nativity, Christmas.

yevebduov, ov, 7d, (yeveOduos) also ra yereOdua, birth, birth-
day feast. Const. Apost. 8, 33, 2 ‘H rav yeveOXov
éoptn, The festival of the Nativity. Ammon. 35 Te-
véOdia tdooera emt tev Cdovrov: Kat ev 7] ExaoTos Hpepa
eyevvOn, avrn xkadetrar yeveOdvos jpepa. AMPHIL.
Orat. 1 titul. Aster. 217 C. Caron. 529, 21

yeveOdA1os

237

yevvatos

Td yeveOduoy ris mohews, The dedication of the city of | yevéowos, ov, = yevébdwos. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 4, 7 Ti

Porpn. Cer. 284. 776 TH evdexary

na > = + ~ 4 ’ col ’
Tov avTOU paiov Tedeirar TO yeveOALoy THS TOAEwWS TaUTNS-

Constantinople.

Horot. Sept. 8 Téd yeveOdcov ris irepayias Seomoivns
jpa@v Ocordxov Kal devrapbévov Mapias. Mai. 11 Ta ye-
veOdia, roe Ta eykaima tis Kevoravtwourddews. Jun.
24 Td yeveOduov rod tiplov evddEov mpodpnrov mpodpdpov
kal Barticrod “Iwdvvov. *(See also yevéotoy 2.)

ol

(See also yevécrov 1,

2. The anniversary of one’s death. Laov.

Mapripav -yeveb\rov emure)eiv.

yeveOduos 2.)
yeveOdtos, ov, (ylyvopa) natal. Insor. 3902, 6, Tevebdiov
Josrru. Bell. Jud. 7, 31 Thy rod
ddeApod yevebdvoy ypepav. CiLEemM. Atex. 511, 31
Curys. II, 354 A ‘H yevéOduos
Tueop. III,
727 B ‘H rod caripos jay yeveOduos éopry. MeEnaAnp.
364. (See also yevé@dxov 1.)

Substantively, 9 yeveOAros, sc. jpepa or éopry. JO-

nuEpas Kaicapos.

TevéOd\uov arobéwow.

Hepa TOD GwTHpos juav “Incod Xprotod.

sEePH. Ant. 12, 4,9 ’Ev 7H rod maids airod yevebNio.
Const. Apost. 5,13 Ti yeveOdtov, Aris byiv erireAcio Ow
eixdds méuntn ToD evvdrov pyvds, The feast of the Na-
tivity, which is to be celebrated on the twenty-fifth of
the ninth month (dmeddaios, December).
2. Pertaining to one’s death, Martyr. Poryc.
18 *Emuiredciv tiv Tod paptupiov adrod jpepay yeveOduov.
Droge. Larrr. 10,18. (See also ro yeveOdArov 2.)
yevera, ov, Ta, the plural of yévevov, beard. Josep. Ant.
uae
*yevectov, ov, Td, (yeveoos) commonly ra yeveowa, the
Her. 4,26. Axnmron.

x , Ng Duin , se @. ces
35 Tevéowa 8€ emt trav reOvyxdrav ev 7 Exactos Hpepa TeTe-

anniversary of one’s death.
Aevxynke. ‘O odv héyov ent tov CovTwv yevéota akupodo-
yet. PHRYN. Tevéowa otk dpOds tiderar emi tis yeveOdiov
jpepus. Cop. Arr. Can. 60 Ta yevéowa rev pakaploy
paprupav.

; ‘ mena
S€ ra vekvova, Kal ev HEPA T, Ovovct.
7 ‘ rt ‘ ry

Hes. Tevécta, éopti révOipos "A@nvais. Oi
(See also
yeveOdov 2, yeveOAros 2.)

2. Birth, birthday feast. NT. Matt. 14,6. Mare.
6, 21. Just. Tryph. 49 Teveotoy pepas redovperns.
Sur. Tevecia, 7 Sv’ enavrod emuporrdoa rod rexOévros

See also yeveOduoy 1.)
VIl.

penn.
VOL.

dl

NEW SERIES,

yeveotov Huéepav Tov mrawWiov.
yeveoovpyew, now, (yeveoroupyos) to beget. Tren. 1, 15, 3

*Eyeveotovpyncay tov ext yas pavéevta "Inaody.
yeveats, ews, 9, generation, birth, origin, creation. Just.
Tryph. 85 Tis wddw yevéoews fav, the same as Tis
madtyyevecias juav, Of our regeneration.

2. Genealogy, genealogical record. Serv. Gen.
TO Se Zosdaee NES Mat all.

3. Fate, horoscope, one’s natal hour or nativity,
astrologically considered. Crem. Rom. Homil. 4,
12. 14, 5, et alibii Hippor. 131, 40. 2438, 56.
Bast. I, 601 A. Eprpn. I, 12 C.

7, 196 "Eva & @revra Ueicerat dooa of Aica Kara-

(Compare Ob.

KAGOEs te Bapeiae Tewvouervg vycayto dive, Gre puv Téke
ATp-)
4. Genesis, the first book of the Pentateuch.
Serr. Gen. titul.
5. In the Rirvat, it means also the lesson taken
out of the book of Genesis.
yeuxds, 7, dv, general, public. Turorn. 188. 559, 14
Tevxds Aoyoberns.
Substantively. (a) ‘O yeds, sc. Noyobérns. THE-
opH, Cont. 346, 11. Crpr. I, 243, 24.

"Apréuios .... oyiarny Tav Popav, oy yewKdy Kadod-

Sum.

ow.
(b) To yerxor, The public treasury. THEOPH.
Conv. 260, 15. Crpr. I, 204, 8.
(c) In grammar, 4 yeuxn, sc. rraous, the genitive.
Dron. Torax in Bexxer. 636, 3. (See also xrnr-
KOs, TaTptkds.)
yévus, 6, genius, daivov. Inscr. 6810. Dion Cass.
492, 40, et alibi.
Soz. 1,1, p. 8, 13 Ti Xpiorod yéwar,
The Nativity of Christ. Turon. IV, 109 C.

yévva, wv, 7a, used only in the expression ra Xpicrod

yewva, 7, birth.

yévva (commonly written Xpurrovyevva in one word),
Porpu. Cer. 369, 9.

yewaios, a, ov, brave, valorous, av8peios.

Christmas.
Curon. 717
Tevvatordrous otpariaras.

The superlative yevvadraros is used also as a title.
Porpnu. Cer. 419, 19.

yevvaLorns

238

pudgy

yevvatorns, nTos, 7), valorousness, as a title. Porru. Cer. | ynpotpodeiov, ov, 76, (ynporpépos) = ynpokopeiov. LEG.

419 ‘H tperépa yevvarsrns.
Mat. 41,13. 421, 5.

yevvdw = Tikto.

Homer. 107. Turorn. Cont. 458, 21.

ynopas = yeidpas. PSELL. 808 Tyapas, 6 addérpuos.

yévmpa, aros, 7d, (yervdw) commonly ra yevynpara, pro- | yeyavtiaios, a, ov, (yiyas) gigantic. Tunopn. 483, 9.

duction, produce, the crops. Sept. Ley. 238, 39.
25, 22. Poxys. 1, 71, 1, et alibi.
yevntds, H, Sv, begotten. Substantively, rd yevvnrov, the
being yevynrés, applied to the Son. It is opposed to
Din. ALEx. 332 A.
Maton. 245, 12 Ta iepa
(See also €6vos.)
2. Gender, in Grammar. Dion. ToHRrax in Bex-
KER. 634, 15.

yepanoy, ov, ro, crane for lifting, kdnov.

TO ayevyntoy OF n ayevynoia.
yévos, eos, 7d, class, order.

yen, The sacerdotal orders.

Leo. 19, 61.
Sump. KyAdvevov, rd yepanov.

yepoids, ov, 6, weaver, ipdrrns. Hes: PsExx. 308 yeép-

dios.

Vir. Sax. 357 B.

yepovrokdpos, ov, 6, (yépwv, konew) one who tends the old,

No-

yépdicca, ns, 7, feminine of yepdrds.

superintendent of a hospital for aged persons.
VELL. 131, 13.
yepovotaotis, od, 6, (yepovord{w) senator.

1 and 4.

IPOUNB t,o,

Sup. Tvyavria . . . . kal yeyavriaiov bvopa, rb peya.

Tueorn. 264, 11.
Eunapr. 116, 20.

yeyavroyenis, és, gigantic.

yryavra@dns, es, gigantic.

yiterp, yitep, see yitip.

yeti = yitip. Garen. XIII, 887 C.

yitip, a kind of cassia. Driosc. 1,12. Arrtan. Pe-
ripl. Mar. Eryth. 12 yi¢eup, yi¢ep.

Avocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23

Ovdeis Eyvw ti eyéevero rd evdupa 7O tepatixdy, No one

yivopat, to become.

knew what had become of the sacerdotal robe.

*Eyévero, or “EyevijOn, It came to pass, a Hebraism.
Sepr. Gen. 8, 6 "Eyévero pera tecoapdkovra pépas
Deut. 2, 16 Kai
eyevnOn emedav erecav. NT. passim (éyévero).

To become distracted, To be
amazed. Serv. 2 Par. 9, 4 EE €éaurijs éyévero.
Drose. 5, 161.
APocr.

qvéemee Nae tiv Oupida tis KiBwrod.
EE Eéavrod yeveoOa,
yAcvxwos, ov, (yhedkos) of new wine.

yAvkacia, as, 7, (yAvkaivw) sweetness, yAvkirns.
Act. et Martyr. Matt. 2.

yépor, ovros, 6, a title of respect given to bishops and | yAvcacpa, atos, ro, (yAukdtw) pastry, cake, éyxpis, méupa.

monks; to be rendered father. Evacr. Scrrens.
1221 C. Cop. Arr. Can. 127, et alibi. Arorurn.
Anton. 138. Ammun. 2.

Soz. 1,11, p. 24. ApropuHru.
Ammon. 9. Porpu.

yevoua, to eat a meal.
Arsen. 24 Tetdoar per cyod.
Cer. 559.

yepupior, ov, rd, bridge, yépupa. Porpu. Adm. 138, 20.

yepuporroiéw, tow, (yepuporoids) to make a bridge. Po-
LYB. 3, 64, 1.
yeuporoids, od, 6, (yepupa, rorew) bridge-maker. Pxvr.

I, 65 F.
yeoypahia, as, 7, (yewypddos) geography. Scxrmn. 112.
yewpy.ov, ov, 7, field. Srpr. Gen. 26, 14.
yéewpes, SCE yerwpas.
ynude, (yapéw, éynua) to marry. THEOPH. 130 ynparau.
Just. Tryph. 122.

‘ynpoKojetoy, ov, 70, (ynpoxépos) hospital for old men.
Lec. Homer. 106. THEorPuH. 387.

ynopas = yeuwpas.

Also, sweet beverage. Serr. 1 Esdr. 9, 51 @éyere

Aurdopata Kat mlete yukdopata. HES. “Eyxpis, yAv-
kacpa €& ehaiov tdapes. » Lex. SCHED. 622.

yArvxacpds, 09, 6, (yAukagw) sweetness.
16. Joel. 3, 18.

yAukivvas, 6, = oivovtra.

Serr. Cant. 5,

Hes. Ddvkivvas, 61a yhuxéos
olvov mAakods.

yAvkka, 7), Sweetness, yhuxitys. Hes. [Moprern GREEK,
1) yAvxa, as. |

ydvkoroyia, as, 1, (yAukUs, Méyos) sweet or flattering specch.
TuHeopH. 299, 12.

yrvkimys, nros, suavity, as a title. Tarorn. 156 ‘H oF
yhuxirns, to the empress Eudoxia.

yrorrés, f, dv, (yipo) carved. Sepr. Esai. 44,17 Td
8€ Aourdy eroinoey eis Oey yAumrév. Substantively, rd

yAurréy, image, idol. Ex. 34,13 Ta ydumrd roy bedy

~ U > ,
avTay KatakavoeTe €v Tupl.

poor, js, }, (~ddo) a carving, carved work, engraving.

yrocoa

Sept. Ex. 25, 6.7 Ai@ous eis tiv yAupny eis Thy éro-
28, 21 Tarvdat ofpayidov. Insor. 4558 Ti

,
Oipav abv Netkadiows Kal peyddn Neixy kat Neovrapiots Kal

pida.

maon yhupy....ek tov idley Kar evoeBecav eOnkev.

Diop. 1, 47, p. 56, 15. Id. 5, 44 Prudais piroréxvors

SrecAnupevos.
yAdooa, ns, 7, tongue, language. For the seventy origi-
nal tongues, see Crem. Rom. Homil. 18, 4. For the
seventy-two original tongues, see Errpu. I, 6 D.

‘H xouwn yAdooa kai py Kabapa, The common and
impure language ; the popular language, in contra-
distinction to the language of scholars. THEOPH.

Cont. 96, 14.
y~Aoccskopov, ov, 74, (yaa, Kouew) chest, coffer, box.

Sept. 2 Par. 24, 8.10. NT. Joan. 13, 29. ArRIAN.

Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 30.
yAaoodKopos, ov, 6, coffin.

Matt. 24. 26.
~rococokoréw, joo, (yAdcoa, KortTw) = yhoocoropew.

Tuerorn. 537,19. Basreic. 19, 10, 7.
y~rocodrpntos, ov, (yAarcotouew) with the tongue cut out,
Sept. Lev. 22, 22.
p~roccoropéw, joo, (yMdcca, Ténvw) to cut off the tongue of
TuHeopH. 287, 17 Hoddods epovevoev kat

Aprocr. Act. et Martyr.

tongueless.

a person.

eyhaooorouncey ard THs pdpvyyos.

Just. Cohort. 3.

y~roocadys, es, (yMdoca) loquacious, talkative. SEPT.
Ps 139,12: Sire9) 18:

yrahers, éws, 6, a fuller, xvapeds.

yYAoooorspntos = yooastpnTos.

Sept. 4 Reg. 18, 17.

ynowsrns, nros, 7, a title applied to kings. Manryr.
ARETH. 42 ‘H of) yonouorns.

yvapopOdpos, ov, (yroun, pbeipo) mind-corrupting. PAt-
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 33 E.

yropite, to make known ; with the accusative of the re-

Const. (536), 1208 D ?Egjrnce kat

3 =p - , ‘ con 2 , fi Pe BS on.
evOpK@oE TATA yvaploal THY VOY efovciav, for 7 tpav

mote object.

e€oucia. ,
2. To now, yrydooxo. Pore. 2, 37,4. 3, 36,
6, et alibi.

yroptotis, ov, 4, wizard, yoorns. Sept. 4 Reg. 23, 24.

popiorixés, 7, dv, (yropitw) capable of knowing. Prur.

TI, 79 D Pvapiotixds ind cvvnbelas kai pidias tod Kahod

239

yoryryuruw
kat rod olkelov. Just. Apol. 2, 14 Td yvaprotixdy
kadovd kal aicxpov, The power of knowing good and
evil.
yas, ews, 4, deeper wisdom, knowledge of spiritual
things. Barn. 1.6.9. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 1. 36.
Ienat. Ephes. 17. Irn. Frag. 37, p. 847.

The ydois of the Gnostics. Iren. Prooem. 1.

Id. 1, 3,1. 1, 6,1. Crm. Arex. 433,36. Huip-
Pou. 149. Epren. I, 1035 A.

‘H Wevddvypos yraors, Deep knowledge of spiritual
things falsely so called. NT. 1 Tim. 6, 20. Iren.
titul. "ENéyxou kal dvatporis tis evdoripou yvdcews,
applied to the pretensions of Gnosticism.

yroorns, ov, 6, (ywdoxw) knower. Hence, wizard, yvo-
Sept. 1 Reg. 28,3. 4 Reg. 21, 6.
yroorikds, 4, dv, (yarns) having understanding and
knowledge, enlightened. Crem. ALEX. 774, 24 ‘H
Evs.

Zonar. Lex. 443 Tywotikis, 6 7H

porns.

nlotis 7 -yvooticn. 774,26 TS dvr yrwoortikar.
4, 7, p. 148, 26.
aAnbeia Trowwbels TedeLws.

It was assumed as a designation by most of the
philosophizing Christian sects of the second century.
Tren. 1, 11, 1 Tis Aceyopévns Tvworixis aipecews, the
Gnostic heresy. Ibid. Of Tvworixot, the Gnostics.
Hrerot. 94, 35 Of ody tepeis kat mpoordra tod Sdyparos
yeyernvrar Tpartor of emkdAnbévres Naaconvoi. . . - . Mera
dé radra émexddecay Eavtods Tvwatikods packovtes pd-
vou ta BdOn ywdoxew. 148, 27 Odror Sé iSiws- of mavres
Tveotixods éavrods drokaNovat thy Oavpaciay yraow Tod
Tedelov kal dyabod pdvor xatamerokdres. (Compare

Epren. I, 1035 A Oi aut riv ydow deydpevor.)

2. Prudent, sensible, sound-minded, ppdrvipos. ANAST.
Carsar. 435 C.,

yractas, ady. of ywords, clearly, distinctly. Supt. Ex.
33, 13 "Euddmody por ceavtov yrworas, iva ido ce.

yoyyidpiov = koyyidpiov. SYNCELL. 398, 8.

Sepr. Num. 11, 1
14, 27 °A
abrol yoyyvfovow evavriov pov.... mv eydyyvoay meph
14, 29 “Eyéyyuoav én’ epot. NT. Matt. 20, 11.
GEOPON.

yoyyite, iow, to murmur, grumble.

?Hy 6 ads yoyyifav moynpa Evavte kupiov.

Dpav.
yoyyoduv, for yoyyidiov, rd, turnip, yoyytdn-
12, 1, 8 and 9.

yoyyvats

yoyyvats, ews, 4, = yoyyvopos- Serr. Num. 14, 27.

yoyyvonds, od, 6, (yoyyitw) a murmuring, grumbling.
Serr. Ex. 16, 7.

yoyyuoos, ov, 6, murmurer, grumbler. Const. Apost.
(Bae

yéba, ra, guts, entrails. A Macedonian word. Hes.

Makeddves.

Lemon. 13 (24).

youdpiov, ov, 70, load, youos. Lemon. 13 (24), as a

Porpn. Cer. 476, 8.

youdp, rd, indeclinable, Hebrew 3 }/, omer, a meas-

Sept. Ex. 16, 16.56 To 8€ youdp ro déxaroy

1 Reg. 16, 20 yépop.

youdpracpds, od, 6, (youdidto) pain in the back teeth.

Tdda, evrepa.

younapw for youaptov.
various reading.

ure.

TOV TpL@V MEeTpPaV TY.

Sept. Amos. 4, 6 Toudiacpor odévrar.

yovaritw, icw, (ydvu) to fall on one’s knees. MAu. 309, 11.

yovarddecpos, ov, 6, (ydvu, decuds) = yovuxddpiov. GLOSS.
Tovarddeopos, genuale.

youds, 4, dv, (yoveds) ancestral, paternal. Turoru. 630
Els roy yovtkdv abrod oikov.

yovorroids, dv, (youn, mow) generative. Just. Cohort. 7
“Y8ap yovorro.ov.

Sept. Lev. 22, 4.

yovopputs, és, (yovn, péw) subject to gonorrhea. SxEpr.

Ley. 15, 4.

yoru, atos, To, knee.

yovoppréw, iow, to be yovoppuis.

Knivew yoru, To kneel. Consv.
Apost. 8, 9,2 "Ooo. morot Krivopev yovv, All we of
the faithful, let us bow the knee. Just. Quaest. et
Respons. ad Orthod. 115, p. 489 E Awd rod mdoyxa
gos THs TEVTNKOTTHS yovu ov KAWwovow of edxdpevoL.
Perr. Avex. Can. 15 Kupraxiy 8€ xappootrns myepav

” a peak , 2 asm, AP Rhy av, ,
dyopev du roy dvacrdyta ev airy, ev 7) ovdE yovaTa KAivew

mapen paper.
KXiots yovdray, kneeling, as at prayers. APOcR.
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 5. Act. Barn. 9. Evager. 1,

21, p. 278, 36 Eici d€ yovdrwy abrois acvxvat Kal ddid-
korrot KNioels.

yovvrddptoy, ov, To, (genicularis) armor for the knee,

Maurie. 12, 16.

youurduns, és, (yoru, KAiv@) with bent knees. CLum. Rom.
Homil. 3, 1 Evpopev cee

yovarodecpos.

. tov Se Ilérpoy yovurdui

TpooevXOjLevov.

240

ypasdidwov

yovuxdicia, as, 4, (yovv, KAiows) kneeling, genuflexion.
Marryr. Ienar. 6. Just. 490 A. Basix. III,
56D. Epren. I, 1105 A. [Kneeling at prayers
now takes place only on the day of Pentecost.
EUKHOL. p. 367 ’AkoNovOia tis yovuK\otas eis THY
Kuptakyy Ths dylas mevtnKoaThs- |

yovurreréw, how, (yovurerns) to fall on the knee, kneel down.
Porys. 15, 29,9. 32; 25, 7: NT. Matte 174
Tovureray aitov, Kneeling down to him. 27, 29 Yow-
metnoavtes eumpoobey adrov, Kneeling before him. Mare.
1,40. 10,17 Yovumernoas airov.

TérOos, ov, 6, Goth. Cyrm. Hirer. Catech. 10, 19.
PuiLostore. 2, 5 Sxvddy, obs of pev madar Teéras, of
b€ viv TorOous xadodow.

youBas, a, 6, Chaldee 3}, or N53, pit, cavern, den,
Ndkxos. Turon. III. 834 D ’Ep éptypate Babet ri

ardow movovpevos, dbev kat TovBav avrov twes erove-

’Ard Se tis Spas yarns els THY “ENAdda TovTO

(See also

patoy.
petapepopevoyv NdKKOY onpaiver TO dvopa.
yor)
yooda, 7, gula, gullet. Erorran. p. 274 "Oios oropa,
yovAay mpoBarov.
youhdpns, 6, (yotAa) gulosus, glutton. Basiiic. 19,10,4.
yovva, as, Ny fur. Porru. Adm. 155.
2. Gunna, gonna, a fur-lined garment. PoRPH.
. Cer. 381, 11 Of do TorOor opotvres ras youvas €&
dvtiotpopov. Tzerz. ad Lycopur. 634 Siovpa dé 7d
ex S€pparos evtpixou, Omep kat youvay kadovow. LEX.

ScHeEp. 130.

érBodara ETepopaddy.

(Compare Hes. Kavyaxat, orpopara 7

Also, the English go wn.)

youvdpia, wr, Ta, (yovva) fur-sellers’ shops. CHRON. 623.
Tueorn. Cont. 420,16. 744, 20.

yowvias, 75 rap npiv Neyopevov yourdiov. Sup. (meaning
uncertain).

youvioy, ov, 7s, = yowva. Maurice. 1, 2.

ypda, as, 4, (Sanscrit ?) a kind of sea-serpent. ARRIAN.

Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 88 Oi rpoamavraytes ddbers éx rot

BaOous* rav yap érdva Kal mept tHy Hepaida térov on-

peiov cot al Aeyopevar ypdac.

Porpu. Cer. 232, 21.

ypadn\uor, ov, 76, (gradilis) step, stair, Babuis. PoRPH.

Cer. 63, 9.

ypadn\w for ypadr voy.

ypados

Inscor. 3902. 3902, ¢.
ypddacts, ews, 7, (ypddos) steps, stairs, collectively con-

“-ypados, ov, 6, gradus.

sidered. Turorn. Cont. 139, 21.
Nic. II, 752 A.
Const.

Tparkia, as, 7, Graecia, “EA\ds.
ypaxori, ady. graece, in Greek, AdAquoti.
Ill, 1041 A. Hes.
*Tpaikds, od, 6, Graecus, Greck. The ENnves of his-
tory were originally called Tpaoi. ARISTOTEL.
Meteor. 1, 14,15. Insor. 2874, 10. 11 (Parian).
Evs. Chron. 1, p. 25.
"EAAny. Hes. Tpackds,"EMAnv. Eust. 890, 14. (See

also Packos.)

Srepu. Byzanv. [paikds, 6

In later writers, from Polybius downward, it is the
representative of the Latin Graecus, as applied to
Pots. 35, 6, 2 (in Cato’s
Prot. I, 863 B Kal rov re mpadrov ev Poy

the historical Greeks.
mouth).
Xpovov evAaBas dujye [6 Kexépar], kal rais apxais dxvnpas
mpooyet kal mapnuedetro, tadra Oi Ta Popalwy Trois Bavav-
cordrows mpoxeipa Kal ovviOn dvopara Tpackos Kal oxo-

ATHEN. 2, 35 ‘Ypeis of Tpacxoi,
Cyritt. Atpx. Epist. 64 C ’Ho-

AovOnoe Sé trois Surtikois Oeopiteow emtoKorros TH eore-

la
RaoriKkds akovor.

says Larensius.

vacbar THv Popaikyy pavav Kat pa SvvacOar mpos Hy
juetepay rav Tpaxay pdow tpets troordcers héyery.
Prisc. 190, 20. Proc. II, 93, applied to the East-
ern Romans. Ibid. 136,as.a term of contempt. Ibid.
813. Const. III, 677 A, in Agathon’s letter. THeE-
oru. 705. Porpu. Adm. 217.

ypdppa, aros, 70, letter, epistle. Insor. 3833. Dip.
Avex. 924 A Tév Tavhov ypapparor.

ypappare’s, éws, 6, scholar, learned man, one learned in
the law. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 6 "Eodpas . . . « ypappareds
taxis €v vono Moioh. Ps. 44, 2 “H yAdood pov kdda-
pos ypapparews dvypadov.

*ypapparitw (ypdppa), perf. part. pass. yeypappariopevos,
lettered, learned. Urrrou. 57.

2. To be a ypappare’s. Inscr. 1573 ypapparidde,

Beeotic.

ypapparixh, 7s, %, (ypapparixds) the letters of the alphabet,
simply the alphabet. Poxys. 10, 47, 7 “Ameipov pev

Kat dovvién ypapparicis, ta\da & dyxivovy, illiterate.

Prot. IJ, 819 A ‘Qs ehéyyer 7a ypdppara Tis per’ Edkdei-

241

ypagr

Snv dvra ypapparinjs. ScHor. Vener. ad Ix. 7, 185,
p. 182. Bexker. 783. Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 318, 25.
2. The art of writing. Diop. 8, 4 0d yap ék ris
Tav ov\\aBdy cuvbécews 1) ypappariKi map adrois roy
brroxeipevoy oyov amodidwct.
Ypappartkos, od, 6, literator, scholar, learned man ; teacher
Sept. Esai. 33,18. Pony. 32, 6,5.
Soor. 5, 25 Tpapparids ris dvopare Evyévos Popaixots
Const. DI,
1017 A Tpapparixds Papaixos, A Latin teacher.

of languages.
maevav oyous, a teacher of Latin.

Ypapparoeicaywyevs, éws, = eioayaryevs ? Sept. Deut.
1, 15.

YPcpparokomictns, ov, 6, (ypappa, Kouitw) letter-carrier,

Eus. 1, 13, p. 38, 18.

ypapparoxupos, 6, = ypapparoxipov. Mrtuon. 368 C.

ypapparopopos, ov, 6, (ypanpa, péepw) letter-carrier, BBd.a-
opos. Porys. 1, 79, 9, et alibi.

ypapparopudakeiov, ov, 1d, (ypapparopvdaé) archives,

courter.

where records are kept, ypayparopvdakiov, xapropuda-
Kos. 1, 13, p. 37, 19.
ypappearodu\akeiov.

KLOY.
ypapparopuAakioy = Inscr. 4247.
4957, 23. JoserH. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 4. Prov. IJ,
332 B.
ypapparopvna€, axos, 6, (ypdypa, pidaé) keeper of public
documents, archivist, yapropidaE 2. Inscr. 1239.
1240. Goss. Tpapparopvdaé, tabularius.
ypapyucTns, od, 6, meaning uncertain. THropn. 454, 15.
ypumtos, 1, ov, painted. pari eikdy, picture. INscr.
124, Just. Apol. 1, 19.

Oi ypanrot, The branded ones, an epithet given to
the brothers Theodorus and Theophanes, because the
emperor Theophilus, the last of the iconoclasts, caused
twelve iambic trimeters to be branded on their fore-
heads. 11. Dec. 27. (See also
Turora. Cont. 105 seq.)

Horou. Oct.

ypaeiov, ov, 7d, scripture, ypapy. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1,
28.
ypadn, js, 7, commonly ai ypadat, the Scriptures, that is,
the Old Testament. NT. Matt. 21, 42, et alibi.
2. Text, a verse or passage of Scripture. NT.
Act. 1, 16 Ti ypapiy rairmy. Just. Tryph. 71 Tod-

has ypapas redeoy mrepteidoy amd ray eEnynoewv.

ypadicos

242

yupow

ypaduxés, 4, dv, (ypapy) relating to writing. POLYB. | yovatkobipes, adv. of yuvaxdOupos, with a woman’s mind,

34, 3,11 Td S€ Tpts pev yap 7 avinow, avtt rod dis,

ypadixdy eivar dpdprnpa, a mistake in copying.
2. Of scripture, scriptural. Icnat. Epist. ad

Mari. Cassobol. 3 Téav ypadixay yopiov. JUST.
Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 33, p. 454 A.

ypapis, iSos, y, graving-tool. Supt. Ex. 32, 5 "Em\acev
aura ev TH ypapid..

ypnyopéw, now, (eypnyopa) to be awake, to watch. Serv.
Nehem. 7, 38. NT. Mare. 13, 34.

ypobife, iow, (ypdvOos) to strike with the fist, to cuff:
Tueopu. 379, 16.

ypovOos, ov, 6, a blow with the fist, xévdvd0s. Porye. 2.

Morr. Porrn. Cer. 428, 14 Aodva air ypdvov

kal oxioat TO xeiAos atrod. Tzmtz. ad Lycorur. 981.

999°
yporpoudxos, ov, 6, (ypdaqos, pdxouar) one who fights
with the ypdopos. Plural of ypoodoudyo, the Roman
Porye. 1, 33, 9, et alibi.
Potrys. 1, 40, 12, et

velites, skirmishers.
ypsodos, ov, 6, a kind of javelin.
alibi.
yposopédpos, ov, 6, (ypdados, pépw) one who bears the

ypoados, the same as ypoodouddos. Porye. 6, 21, 9.

yas, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. Porpu.
Adm. 174, 20.
yupvaciapxéw, joo, to be yupvacidpyys. Inscr. 274

*Eyupvacidpynoce Tov eviavroy Tovs epnBous.
Curon. 497. 560.

yipvecis, eas, 1, (yupvdw) the being naked, nakedness.

yupvdowov, ov, 7d, bath, Badaveiov.

Sept. Gen. 9, 22 Ti yipvacw rod ratpis attov.
Prior. I, 48 B ‘H 8 yipracis rev rapbévev ovdév
aicxpov cixev.

yuvatkddeAdos, ov, OF yuvatkadeAdds, ov, 6, a wife's brother,
yevatkos adeAdds, considered with reference to the
husband. Vir. Euraym. 23. Curon. 561 -deddds.
Porpn. Cer. 665, 12 -dedqos.

yuvarkicpds, od, 6, female weakness.

Courop. 15, 7.
Porys. 30, 16, 5.
yuvakitns, ov, 6, the woman’s apartment in a church.
Porru. Cer. 31. Copry.134. (Compare Puimon.
II, 476, 25 seq. Constr. Aposr. 2, 57, 4 Ai yuvaixes
kexwpicpévas kal avral Kabe{écbwoav ciwmyv ayovoat.

See also yuvatxwviris.)

essentially the same as ddoyicrws. Porye. 2, 8, 12
Tuvaxobvpes kal ddoyiotws deEapevn Thy mappnoiay.

yovaxérada, wy, ra, women and children, yuvaikes kai
madia. THrorn. 596,12. Turorn. Cont. 615, 11.

yevatxadys, es, (yuvn, EIA) woman-like, womanish. Po-
LYB. 12, 24,5. 37, 2,1.

yevatkariris, wos, 7, the woman’s apartment in the Jewish
temple. Josxpu. Bell. Jud. 5, 5,2. (Compare y-
vatkirns.)

yurn, yovaikos, 7, woman. ‘Tepal yuvaixes, Sacred women,

Proc. Il, 114. (See also rap6évos.)

yurdpioy, ov, Td, SC@ yurn.

that is, nuns.
yor, ns, 7, hole, hollow place, cranny, xirn. Tus. Vir,
koopa yis, Oadrdyun, yovia. Id. Tvras .... of dé
onndata Kal yurdpia Ta adtd. (Compare youBas.)
yupevo, evoa, (yipos) to turn around, to go about, wander
about, pepBevo, pépBopa. Basr. 29 ’Ex dpéspor ofov
kapmrijpas olous adduretor yupevo. Leimon. 79. THeE-
OpH. 264, 13 Tupevouvoa d€ tas modes.
Avoor. Nicod. Euangel. II, 7
(23) Ti kaxov ebpdy eis tov "Incodv Kal eytipevoas Tip
Procu. 1, 101. 103, et alibi.
yupi€a, wa, icOnv, (yipos) to surround, encircle. CrpR.
II, 164, 9 yupicOjva.
yupoedas, ady. of yupoedns, circularly, round. Drosc.
2, 204.

yupobev or yupobev (yipos), adv. round, around, yipabev. .

2. To seek, wish.

az de
am@)evay avtov.

Porpu. Adm. 78 Unyviovar b€ kai cayirras yupdbev.
Puoc.
204, 15

Cer. 208, 22 ‘Amdodvres airé yipobey adris.

211, 10 TWupa mrciora avarrew yipober aizay.

Xpy ce ras me(ikas tordvra maparagers yupdbev.
*yipos, ov, 6, circle, ring, rim, kikdos. SEPT. Job. 22, 14

Tdpov ovpavor, The circuit of heaven.

11,5. Pury.

2. Hole, to plant a tree in.
3, 4, land 2. 3, 6, 2.

yupow, ew, (yipos) to encircle, surround. Sept. Job.

Porys. 29,
Tueropurast. C, P.
26,10 Mpdoraypa eyipwoer emi rpoownoy waros.

Georon. 3, 13, 3
4, 3, 1 Tas peyddas dyzedous

2. To dig a hole round a tree.
Tupotv tas dpé)ovs.
dma€ kal devrepov yupodv, Toutéote mepickanrew. 5, 20, 1

yuptos

Tupdoopev S¢, rouréote mepioxayyouev diereis 7/8 yevoue-
vas, eis Babos Svo moda, mAdTos S€ TpLor.
yipos 2.)

3. To go around or about.

(Compare

Nic. I, 657 D Tivpo-
gov eis ras SiarprBas Tov acroxeiwv, Visit the primary
schools.

yuprés, 7, dv, (yopos) leaning on one side; stooping.
Hes. Tuprov, cxupdv.

243

Sarév

yipobev = yipobev. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 10,
2. Comn. 480 C (Paris). Copin..41, 9, et
alibi.

yoviaios, a, ov, (yavia) angular. Serr. Job. 38, 6 Ai@ov
youatov, Corner-stone. :

yoras, trois, jackdaws. A Macedonian word. Hes.

Tézas, koNowovs. Makeddvas.

A,

ddBeNos, 6, firebrand, dadés. A Laconian word. Hes.
daBip, 73, Hebrew 9977, the holy of holies of the Jew-
Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 5.

Saipovdpios, ov, 6, (Saiuwv) demoniac, maniac.

ish temple, davip.
Caron.
701, 9 ‘O émdeydpevos ard Saipovapior, ex-maniac, one
(See also azo 7.)
Satpovitoua, to be possessed with an evil spirit, to be a
NT. Matt. 4,24. 8, 28, et alibi.
SaipovidAnmros, ov, (Saipdmov, AapBdvw), possessed by a
Just. Apol. 1, 18. ‘
Sarpdvioy, ov, 7d, (Saypovos) an evil spirit, demon, Saipov.
Sept. Tobit. 6, 8. 15. Ps. 90, 6 ’Awé cuprroparos

who has been a maniac.
demoniac.

demon.

kat Satpoviov peonpBpwod. 95, 5 Tarres of beol ray
eOvav Sarpoma.

Sarpovo8ddBera, as, 7, (Saiuov, Prdwrw) insanity, OcoBda-
Bea. Porys. 28, 9, 4.
daipor, ovos, evil spirit, demon. NT. Matt. 8, 31, et alibi.

Drose. 1, 12.

Saxruduaios, a, ov, (Sdxrvdos) of the fingers or toes. Diop.

ddkap, a species of cassia.

1, 77, p. 88, 61 Aaxrvdata pépy rod caHparos, Fingers
and toes.

Saxridwos, ov, 6, seal-ring. Sept. Tobit. 1, 22 ’Ayidyapos
8 fv 6 olvoxdos Kal emt tod Saxrudiov, Keeper of the
royal seal.

SaxrudAoderkvéw (Sdxrudos, Secxviw), == Saxrudoderkréw. As-
TER. 165 D Aakrvdodetkvodyra, thy év Trois tparious
ypapny-

daxrvdopopéw (SaxrUAw0s, popéw), to wear a ring or rings.
Perr. Ant. 149 A. (Compare Cerut. 143 B Ac-
krudlous popodvres €v tais xepaiv.)

dadparixy, As, 77, dalmatica, a kind of robe, dehparixy.
Errpu. I, 32 D. (See also xodoBiov.)
Aapacknvés, 4, bv, (Aapackos) of Damascus ; as lwavyns
6 Aapacknvés, John of Damascus.
Substantively. (a) “H Aapacknyn, the territory of
Sept. Judith. 1, 12.
(b) ‘H Sapacknyy, Is, 9, plum-tree, Prunus Domes-
Grorvon. 10, 39.
(c) Téd Sapacknvor, SC. Koxkipndor, the plum in gen-
Ga-
[Compare the

Damascus.
tica, koxkupn\ea-

eral, and the plum of Damascus in particular.
Len. VI, 354 E. ArtHen. 2, 33.
French damas, and the English damson.]

Sapacdnoy, ov, 7, alisma, a plant. Drosc. 3, 169. Hes.
Aapooduos (sic), eiSos Boravys. Lex. Boran. "AXwa
kat” AXupos, Td Sapacavioy.

Aapuavos, ov, 6, Damianus, one of the ’Avapyupor (see
dyapyupos 2).

Advarpis, t, 6, Danapris, a river.

Lemon 97.

Tueoru. 572.

Advaorpts, t, 6, Danastris, a river. THropn. 572.

Aavodfis for Aavovfios, ov, 6, Danubius, a river. THer-
opH. 41.

Sappds, od, 6, (Sepw) a beating. Const. Arosr. 4, 11, 3.
Tueropn. 754, 16.

Sacveéparos, ov, (Sacvs, kepadry) thick-haired, dacvop.E.
Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2. e.

dacts, cia, v, rough, aspirate, in grammar. Dron.
TuRAx in BexKer. 631, 22.

darév, 7d, datum, date. Sui. Aardv, mapa Paopaios

onpacia THs muepas Kal Tod Katpod, Ore Tis 7) ex mOAEws 7

ek TWOS TOTOU aTooTAN}. r

Savip 244

davip = baBip. Serr. 2 Par. 3, 16, as a various read-
ing.

Aavirixds, 4, 6v, (Aavid) of David, the celebrated king of
the Hebrews. Just. Expos. Rect. Confess. 10, p.
427 C. Vir. Sas. 299 B.

Savely for davkiov, ov, 7d, carrot, Daucus Careta, dai-
cov. GEOPON. 12, 1, 2.

Sapydaia or Sapudéa, as, 7), = dapyy. Avocr. Proteu-
angel, 2,4. 3,1.

dapvav, dvos, 6, (Sdpyy) laurel-grove. ARRiAn. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 11.

Sdyavos, 6, (Sanscrit ?) the South, véros. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 50.

dé, a strengthening particle. To the examples given
in Inrropuction, § 107, 1, add the following:
AporutH. Poemen. 59 Kal otav & dy dpav d0f) TO
€xOp@ avdrod, edkdhos adrov pinta Kara.

SeBirwp, opos, 6, debitor, debtor, opedérns, xpewperderns
opposed to xpedirap. AnrEc! 2, 20, 14.

Scdirvos, 6, deditius. Anvec. 1, 5, 3.

déenats, ews, }, petition, a written supplication. Epes.
973 A. Cua. 1641 B. Vir. Sas. 313 C Adjors
kal ikernpia mapa Ocodogiov kai Sa8a trav apxipavdprrav.

‘0 rav Senoewv, the officer to whom petitions are
referred. Porrn. Adm. 234, 22.

‘O émi trav Senoewv, the same as ‘O rav Sejoewr.
ATTAL. 167, 12 Aéwv éexeivos 6 ént rev denoewv. Cu-
rop. 5,4. 24,12. 39, 22 ‘O emi ray denoewy S€exerar
Tas Tav aitovyTey Kal TOY Ruaueay avacopas.

deiypa, atos, 7d, example, in the parenthetical phrase
Aciyparos évexa, For example. Cirm. Rom. Homil.
6, 5 “Ore al ert Naprrupidar, Setyparos eivexa (Y. l. Evexa),
4 poars jpiv dpav bypov pas eSwpycaro.

deryparita, iow, (Setypa) to make a show of, to expose.
NT. Col. 2,15. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 33. -

Deuxrhpiov, ov, 7d, (Secxrypios) = apBav, dxpoarnpiov. Ba-
sIL. SELEUC. 310 D Tod Secxrypiov: A€yerar b€ ovras
6 réros ev @ emidetkvuvrar of héeyovTes.

Seukrnpids, ados, 9, (Serxrnpios) female mimic. Pours.
14, 11, 4.

Secrixds, 7, dv, (Selkvupr) demonstrativus, demonstrative,

in grammar. Dron. Trax in Bexxer. 636, 12.

Sexadoyos

Setaiva, ava, (dSeidds) to make afraid. Serr. Deut.
20, 8 "Iva pi Sevudvy thy Kapdiay Tod ddeAGod avrod.

deiAwaios, ov, pertaining to dedwdev, Srmoc. 3829, 17
Aewduwvaios kaipds, The afternoon time. *

detduvds, 4, dv, (SeiAn) in the afternoon, at even. SEPT.
2 Par. 31, 3 Tas ddoxavrdces ty mpwiviy Kal Thy
Sethuvqy.

Substantively. (a) Td Sdedevov, the afternoon.
Sept. Gen. 3, 8. Ex. 29, 39. 3 Reg. 18, 29.
-Mernop. 241 C X@és 7d deiAwoy wepuratav, © dire,
mapa Tov THs Oadaoons aiytadov.
(b) Td derwor, The afternoon meal. AtuEn. 1,
193
(c) ‘H Seu, sc. Spa, = Seitudv. Tarorn. 352.

Setude, aca, to fear, depaivw. AvorpHtTH. Theod. Pherm.
29 Mndev detpacnre.

Seworoyia, as, 4, (Sewodroyéopar) complaint. Poy. 33,
5, 3.

Seemvnrtis, od, 6, (Seurvéw) diner, guest. Porys. 3,
Dds ile

deinvor, ov, rd, supper. In ecclesiastical Greek, Td pu-
_otixdy Seixvoy, The mystical supper, that is, The Lord’s
supper. Cyritt. Arex. V (2), 370. Nic. H,
660 C, The Last Supper.

Setirvos, ov, 8; = Sdeimvov. HoRrou. (TH dyia kat peyddy
néunty) ‘O Seinvos 6 puotikds, the title of a picture
representing the Last Supper.

SerpiBirapioy, ov, 7d, diribitorium. Dron Cass. 778,,
73. 909, 74. 1096, 60.

SecoSarpovew, How, (Serordaipor) to have religious (or su-
perstitious) fears, to be under the influence of religion.
onxes 9, iLO; dere LONZ 0:

*Serrdapovia, as, 7, (Serodaipwv) religion in general, and
superstition in particular. THrorHrast. Char. 18.
Poxys. 6, 56,7. 12, 24, 4.

dexadapyia, as, j, decemviratus. Dron. Hau. IV, 2155,
et alibi.

dexddapxos, ov, 6, decemvir. Dion. Hat. IV, 2152, 10,
et alibi.

Sexadto = dddexa. Sept. Ex. 28,21. Pony. 1, 42, 5
as a various reading. Just. Apol. 1, 39.

Sexddoyos, ov, 4, rarely 6, (déka, Adyos) the decalogue.

—————————

Sexapvatos

2, 25,

6, 20, 1 Nopos S€ éorw 7 Sexadoyos.

Const. Apost. 1, 1, 2 “H dexadoyos rod vopov.

11 ryv Sexadoyor.

Proiem. Gnost. p. 929 Adri 7 Sexddoyos. H1rProt.
271, 94. (Compare Serr. Ex. 34, 28 Tovs déxa
Aoyous. Const. Apost. 2, 36,1 Tar déka rod Oeod
Noyiwr. )

Sexapvaios, a, ov, worth ten ming, Sexdpvovs. POLye.
13, 2, 3.

dexavaia, as, 4, (déka, vads) squadron of ten ships. Po-
LYB. 23, 7, 4 Ackavaiay puxpav mroiov. 25,7, 1 Aexa-
vaiay ... . TEvTNKOVTNPLK@Y Tolwv.

Sexavixdy, 0d, 75, (Sexavds) ecclesiastical prison, a prison
attached to a prelate’s establishment. pues. 976
E. 977 A. Nove tt. 79, 3.

Sexavés, 0d, 6, decanus, constable, beadle, Sixavos, padov-

Nit. Epist. 2, 277. Lyp. 11. Crnpr. I,

Xos
299.

SexamAracid(w, dow, (SexamArAdows) to multiply by ten.
Tren. 1,15, 2. MHrepot. 77.

SexdmAnyos, ov, 4, Or 6, equivalent to ai déKa mAnyat, the
ten plagues of Egypt collectively considered. Consrt.
Apost. 2, 25, 11. 6, 3,1 rdv SexdrAnyov. Heron.
PANG

Sekarporeva, to be a dexdmparos.

[It is formed after the analogy of dexddoyos. |
Tysor. 4415.

Sexdmpwros, 6, = Sexewrpysos. Insor. 4413. Lyn. 157,
23. GuLoss.
Sexapxia, as, }, = KovrovBépyov. Luo. 6, 27.

déxapyos, ov, 6, decurio, 6 trav deka mparos. DION. Hat.

T, 266. Leo. 4, 12.
Sexdrevows, ews, 7, decimatio. Dron. Hat. I, 63, 13.
104, 6.

SexdxopSos, ov, (Seka, xopdn) ten-stringed. Supt. Ps. 32,
2 °Ev Wadrnpio dexaxopdo.

Prot. Il, 272 D:

dexeumpuos, 6, decemprimus, dekarporos. Nix. Epist.
1, 265, et alibi. Lyp. 157, 23.

dexnpys, es, (Ska) with ten banks of oars, as a ship.
Ponys. 16; 3,3: 16,75 1.

dexoupior, wvos, 6, Aecurio, dexddapyos, dexapxos. Po-

Dion. Hat. I, 251.

Sexpérov or Sexperor, ov, 70, decrétum, amédpacis Baor-

SexéuBpros, ov, 6, december.

LyB. 6, 25, 2.

Réws peraéd B80 pepSv map add Sixalopévov expepopery.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 82

245

deomat

Cov. Arr. Can. 56. Novety. 38, Prooem. § a.
AnTEC. 1, 2, 6 déxperov.
dexros, 1, ov, (8€xouar) acceptable. Sept. Job. 33, 26
Aexra ait@ gota. Proy. 15,8 Eyal 5€ xarevOuvevtwy
dexral map adTo.
GLOss. AeAparixn, delmatica.
Pony. 29) 11, 2:

Inscr.

deAparixn = Sadpariky.
deArapioy, ov, 75, dimin. of déedros.
SeAroypadnpa, atos, 75, (SeAros, ypadw) libellus.
3902, b, Td SeAroypadnpa Tod avOumdrov.
deAquE, ixos, 6, = tpimovs. Proc. I, 595, 14 Aedduxa dé
Tov Tpimroda Kadovot Papatot.
dena, atos, 7d, (dea, to bind) that with which anything 7s
Potrys. 6, 33, 11.
II, 458. 459. 533,12 Agua évAwov, meaning ?

tied, as a rope, tether. Crpr.

Sepwovridy, ovos, Or Sepwovtiwy, wvos, 7, deminutio.
AwnEc? 1,155.35 2)45/3-
Sevdpoxoria, as, 7, (as if from Sevdpoxdros, Sevdpov, konTa)
Cua. 1270 D.
SevdpodiBavor, ov, 7d, (Sevdpor, N(Bavos) rosmarinus, rosema-
ry, MBaveris. GroPON. 11,15.16. Porpu. Cer. 23.
Sevdpopaddyn, ns, 7), (8evdpov, padrdyn) hollyhock, Althaea
15, 5, 5.
Sevdpopoddxa, in the same sense. |
déva, to tie, bind, dé. Vit. StepH. 422.

(See also KaTrUTLS-)

the cutting down of trees wantonly.

Rosea. GrOPON. {[Moprern GREEK,

(See also
emideva.)

5éEpov, ov Or aros, Td, (Sexopar) reception, doxn. Porru.
Cer. 278, et alibi.

SeEcoaBos, ov, 6, (SEs, AapBava) spearman, guardsman.
NT. Act. 23, 23.

deLids, a, dv, right, not left. Aca re Kat edovuna, Right

Epipn. 1, 7 A

Sait SE ars aay decid pot
EpepiaOnoay your emt macav thy ynv deEia re kal evdvupa.

Tueopu. Cont. 142.
(Precise meaning uncertain.)
and left; that is, In all directions.

Aca Kai dpiorepa, On the right hand and on the
left. Porru. Cer. 13.

Acé.ds immos, perhaps the same as ’Adiorparos immos.
Leo Gram. 252, 18 ’Ev 76 cayliopate rot Se£vod tmov
ov iavver.

Seopa, to beseech, beg; followed by wa or éras. Surv.
1 Esdr. 4, 46 Aéopar ody iva roujons edynv. THEOPH.
326 ’Edeovto TO Bacwhel Gras oTparevpa ++ + + GrooTeiAn.
(See Inrropuction, § 88, 1.)

In passages like the following, it may be rendered,

Serroptatevo 246

May it please your Majesty, Holiness, ete. Arocr.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 43 ’Avayryaodeions S€ tis emiotodns
6 Népwy eimev, Eiwe pot, erpe, otras 8v adrov émpaxOn
mdvra; Uerpos én, Ovrws, Seopa, ayabe Backed. Act.
et Martyr. Matt. 13 Kat edéovres eirov r@ Bacrdei,
Acopeba cov, Bacw\ed, ropevOevres ovdéva etpoper. CHAL.
1652 D Nai, d€opar tis dywotvns cov. [Compare the
Latin quaeso in parenthetical expressions. |

deropratev@, evoa, (Seroprdros) deporto, to banish,
exile, e€opifo: GLoss. JuR.

Semopratiwv, wvos, or Semopratiy, Gvos, 7, deportatio,
exile, banishment, é€opia, améveéis. PHor. Nomocan.
9, 26 Semoprariov, incorrectly. Goss. Jur.

Seropraros, ov, 6, deportatus, transported criminal,
Snmoptaros, 6 Sinvexds eEdpictos. ANTEC. 1, 12, 2.
1, 16,2. Gross. Jur.

Serrooirapios, ov, 6, depositarius, kaOatperns, kaOapynris.
Gross. Jur.

derécurov, ov, ro, depositum, karaOjxn, mapakatabyKn.
Ienat. Polye. 6. Antec. 1, 21 init.

Serourdros = Synroutatos. NOVELL. 89, 1. 3.

Sepexrapwos, ov, 6, directarius, pickpocket. Bastic.
60, 28, 1, explained by the Scholiast, Of ev@uKroc
kdémrat, of Neyduevor weparkdpior, light-fingered thieves.

SepyoxoukovAdov, ov, 70, (Sepa, KovxovAdov) leathern
hood? Niu. Epist. 2, 178.

Seopéo = Seopeto. Turon. III, 672 D “Opkois deopet
Tov TpiraOAvoy Gore... « Tapapeivat.

decéprap = dyaeprap. IGnar. Polye. 6.

déorova, ns, 7, lady, a title applied to the empress, or to
the emperor’s mother. Proc. II, 165. Curop. 34.

‘H déorowa, The Lady, by way of eminence, ap-
plied to the Deipara. Const. (536), 1033 A ‘H
déorowa Huav 7 OeordKos Kat dyia Mapia. 'THEOPH.
382 Ths Searoivns nuav ths brepayias OeordKov.

Seandavvos, ov, 6, substantively, master, prince, applied
to the emperor's son. THropn. Conv. 351, 10.

Seomordros = Symourdros. Leo. 12, 51. 53.

deondrys, ov, 6, lord, master. Oi THs oikovperns deardrat,
Terrarum domini, applied to the Romans. JosEPH.
Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10, p. 277. (Compare Id. Apion.

2, 4 Of Kipior viv Tis oikoupevns Papaior.)

ul
SeomortiKkos

As a title it was applied to the Roman emperor, to
bishops in general, and to those of Rome, Alexandria,
and Constantinople, in particular.

To the emperor: Dron. Cass. 852, 69. ATHAN.
I, 193 B. Epues. 1120 B. Soor. 2, 37, p. 186,
22 Tod Sdeondrov jpav Kovoravriov. Cua. 873 D.
1601 D. Lyp. 59, 18 Aoperravdv Seomdrny éxddovr,
GN od Bacrréa, dit 7d Tupavwkdy airov. Proc. ILI,
165.

To bishops: Aruan. I, 183 B Odd airds dyvoeis,
déorora, addressed to Athanasius. Bast. III, 463
B 16 bcordry pov aideoyswrdr@ “Arodwapio. CuRYs.
III, 515 A. Cyriny. Avex. Epist. 63 D To deomo-
7] TO TavTa dytwrdrw kai OeopireoTat@ éemiokdr@ Kupihio
*Akdktos ev kupi@ xaipew. Cop. Arr. Can. 134 Ae
onoTn pakaploraT@ kal Tyu@TaT@ GdeAPO adeApo Bovna-
tig. 138 Acondry dyarnt@ kal dywrato adehpa Kede-
ative. CHAL. 1556 A ?Emi rod eddaBeotdrou mpav
Seomérov emtorkorou.

During the last epoch of the Byzantine period, it
was given also to the emperor’s sons, brothers, and
sons-in-law. FLORENT. 17 A ‘O deandrns 6 Tod Bact-
Aێws adeAdds. Curor. 6, 17.

In the EuxnoroGion, the deacon uses the voca-
tive déo70ra in addressing the priest; as EvAoynaov,
déomora, To Céov. Merados por, déorora, TO Tipwoy Kal
Gytov c@pa Tod Kvpiov Kat Oeod Kal cwrhpos par Incod
Xpicrod. [In Mopern GREEK deomorys, voc. deoné-
™, is another word for érickoros, bishop. But the
ancient vocative ééo70ra is given only to married
presbyters. |

Seonorixds, 7, ov, the Lord’s, Dominical. Laop. 21
Acorortixa oxein, Church furniture or utensils. TueE-
opH. 207, 15 THv deomorikyy eikova.

‘H Seomorexy vyoteta, The Dominical feast, that is,
4) texoapakoo7n, Lent. PAuap. Vit. Chrys. 32 E.

Aeororixy éoptn, A Dominical feast, a church feast
in commemoration of some leading event in the
history of Christ. Lec. Homer. 98 Ey rats deomo-
Tikais Kat peydAats €oprais. ViT. SAB. 260 C. Porpu.
Adm. 82, 21. The principal Dominical feasts are

Haley ee cer
Ta Xpiorovyerva, 7 Tepiropn, Ta Bora, 9 “Yraravrn,
\

Sevtepapios

To Idacxya, “Avadnyis, 7 Levrnxoorn, % Merapdppa-
ots.

The expression Aeozorix) opr is sometimes used
with reference to Sunday. Lec. Homer. 92 ‘Eoprijs

Seororikis, iro THs dyias Kuptakijs.
Seurepdptos, ov, 6, the second officer in a monastery, 6 dev-

tepos (a). Const. (536), 968 E.
Sevrepedw (Sevrepos), to be second in rank. Sept. 1 Par.
16, 5 ’Acad 6 iyovpevos Kat Sevrepevwr adt@ Zaxapias.
Porys. 18, 38, 5 Ovdevds eSdxer trav wept THY avdAny dev-
Tepevew, = devrepos eivae Drop. 1, 73, p. 84, 93.
Prot. 1,591 A. Drosc. 1, 81. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5, 23
Tov d€ rovr@ Sevtepevovra Ociov ddyor.

‘0 Sevrepevav, sc. tay Siaxdvav, the deacon next in
Perr. Ant. 154 C.

Sept. Jer. 52, 24 Tov iepéa roy

rank to the archdeacon.

Sevrepem = Sevrepevo.
mp@rtov kal Tov iepea Tov Sevrepodrra.

Seuréptos, a, ov, (Sevrepos) secondary. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1,
29 ?AvéBn emi 7d Gppa rd Sevrepioy adrod, the attendant
chariot ; a supernumerary chariot.

Sevrepoyapéo — Svyapeo. Nove. 2 titul. Tas devre-
poyapovoas yuvaikas.

Sevrepoyapia, as, 7, —= Seyapia. Const. Apost. 3, 2, 1.
Ju. Arr. apud Evs. 1, 7, p. 22, 11.

Seurepoehdrns ov, 6, (ehaivw) the second officer of the
Byzantine emperor’s barge. Porpu. Adm. 238, 15.
239, 11.

Sevrepovdpiov, ov, 7, (Sevrepos, vdpos) the second law.
Sepr. Deut. 17, 18.

2. Deuteronomy, the title of the last book of the
Pentateuch. Sepr. Deut. titul.
devrepos, a, ov, in the sense of Sv0, two. us. 1, 2, p. 8,
17 Wry évds ov kai Sevrépov. 9, 1 “Evi mov kai Sevrépo.
Adverbially, Sedrepov, twice, dis. CAN. Apost. 37

Actrepov rod eros, Twice in the year. Ant. 20.

(a) ‘O devrepos, the second officer

Nix. Epist. 3, 241 ‘o

Substantively.
in a monastery, Sevrepapios.
Sevrepos 6 ev TH mVevpaTiKH cov pdvdpa.

(b) ‘H Seurépa, sc. Hepa, the second day of the week,
simply Monday. Const. Apost. 5,13. 5, 18, 1.

'H devrépa caBSdrar, the same as 7 devrépa, Monday.
Ibid: 2, 47, 1. 7, 23, 1.

247

Séyoua

‘H dyla kat peyddy Sevtépa, The holy and great Mon-
day ; The Monday in Passion Week. 'Trrop. Ho-
ROL.

devrepdw, dow, (Sevtepos) to do or say a second time, to
repeat. Supt. 1 Reg. 26, 8 Mara&o airov r@ Sépare

eis THY viv dra& Kat od devrepdow aitrd. 3 Reg. 18, 34.

Sir. 7, 14 My devrepdays Adyov ev mpocevyf cov.
Intransitive, to be repeated or doubled. Sturt. Gen.

41, 32 epi b€ rod Sevrepdoar 7d evirmov Papad.

Sept. 4 Reg.

23, 4 Tois iepedou tis Sevtepdaews, To the priests of the

Sevrépwars, ews, 7}, (Seutepow) second rank.

second order.

2. The Jewish traditions. Sept. Sir. 41, 23 ’Ard
devrepdcews, kai Noyou axons. Eprpn. I, 224 B Ai yap
mapadoces Tov mpecButépav Sevtepmaets mapa Tois lov-
Saious héyovra. NOVELL. 146, 1,§ a’, Thy d€ rap’ adrois
Neyouevny Sevtépwow arayopevouey TavTedas.

The author (or interpolator) of the Constitutions
of the Apostles applies this term to the ceremonial
law of the Jews. Const. Apost. 1, 6,3 "Eora dé cot
mpo opOalpav ywaookew Ti vopos dvorxds kal Tl Ta THs
Sevtepdoews, Td Te ev TH EpNug Tois porxorrounjcact Sobevra

Ibid. 2,5, 4. 6, 22,4. (Compare Ibid.

6, 20, 1 Nopos dé éoriw 7 Sexadoyos, Hv mpd Tov Tov Nady

€me€loakTa.

pooxoroujoa tov map Aiyunrios "Amuw Oeds adrois évopo-
dérnoev axovoth tH pavij-)
depevderva, evoa, defendo, to defend, protect, dnperdeda,
ANTEC. 2, 23, 3. 4, 4, 2.

Sehévowp, opos or wpos, 6, defensor, defender, protector,

p ,
brepaoriCa.

Snhévowp, diahévowp, Sipevowp, exdikos, éxdixntys. GLOSS.
Jur. Aehévaopes, éxdixor. Ibid. Achevowp, 6 exdixnrns.
Ibid. Aeiévowp, exdixos. Ibid. Aedévowpes, of pera
Tos Koupoapas (Write kovprwpas), irou mpopaxous emaKo~

Curop. 32, 11. 87, 7.

It is used also passively, to be re-

Novdodvres mpods exdiknow adrav.
déxouat, to receive.
ceived, but chiefly in the aorist passive. Can. Arosr.
12. 86. 62. Anco. 18. Cyriu. Hier. Catech. 1, 2.
Matcu. 233, 10.
2. To become sponsor at baptism, dvadéyona., avddo-
MAL. 438 ‘Ov é8céaro 6 Bactheds’ Iovori-
613, 14.

U ”~ ”
AexOcis 6 Téabios mapa rod airod BaciwWews “Iovarivov

xos yivopa.

mavos ev 7 dyio Barticpatt. CHRON.

bé@ 248

eporicbn. 619, 16 Kai wes €& adrav oSnbevres
Tpoonbov 7o xptoTiamope kat Sexbévtes €BanticOycar.
Tueropu. 118 *Ov edeEato “Iwdvyns ev ro Bartiopate 6
Xpvodoropos. 268, 10 “Edeéaro abrév ex tov Bantiopa-
tos. 93038, 20 “Ov édééaro 6 Baatdeds avd Tod Banticpa-
ros. Porpu. Cer. 620, 10 Kat rod maidos Bartifopevov
béxovrat of avadoxo.

dew, to bind. CHRON. 723 Anoavres eis tov tpdxndov
avrov thy Kehadiy Tod oayévros.

dear, ov, (dew) proper, suitable. Serv. Sir. Prol. od
pdvoy avtovs Tovs avaywwaokovtas Séov cot emornovas
yiverOa, x... Can. Apost. 3 Td Kxaipo ro S€ovte,
At the proper time ; In their season. Ernes. 1000 D
‘“H pev tay xaptiov dvayveois tora cata tov Séovra
katpov.

dnAariov, wvos, 7, delatio. Guoss. Jur.

dnAaropevw, evcw, (SnAdtwp) to inform against a person,
ovkopavréw. Evs. 3, 20 Obs ednAardpevoay as x yevous
dvras Aaf3id.

dnAdtwp, wpos, 6, delata, diAdrwp, diaBoros, KarHyopos,
ovxopavtns. Lee. Homer. 90. Cepr. I, 296. Hes.
Suip. Gross. Jur.

dyAarapia, as, 7, (SyAdrwp) information, report, eicayyeXia.
Sur. Andatrwpia, ai tis Katactdcews Tov Snpoaiov
ddpou arodciEers mapa Papaios, ai cirayyediat.

dpAnyariov, 7, delegatio. Sup.

dnAnydrwp, opos, 6, (delego) delegate, diAnydrwp. MAL.
319, 9.

dprororéw, How, (dpdos, rovew) to make evident or known ;
to publish. Prut. I, 170 D ’Avdraora ratra dnho-
mouoavros ‘Eppimmov.

2. To request. Porrn. Adm. 74 ‘0 Baciebs dyXo-
moet tas ame\Ociv. 209, 9 “EdyAomoince tov Bacidéa
jpav rov G&yov Tod amooreihar mistov avOpwrov. (See
Inrropucrion, § 81.)

dpido, doo, to notify, inform. With the accusative.

Lemmon. 16 (28) Andot airdy 6 yépwv “ Acipo ews

ade.” 17 (29) "ESn\@cev adrov pepida réepyar rhs

avrov kowwvias;s THrorH. 604, 19. Lro Gram.

352, 11 Andot rev matpidpxny 6 Aéwy Gru 6 Aads oKavda-
Riterar Sa ras eixdvas. (See InrRoOpuCcTION, § 81.)

2. To announce, pnvio. PALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 28 B.

Snuoxparéw

dyA@pa, aros, 76, signal. Curon. 717.

Snuapxos, ov, 6, the Roman tribunus. Poxys. 6, 12, 2.
In Byzantine writers, it is applied to the captains
of the Veneti and Prasini. Stmoc. 327, 12 Tods
Snuapxous 6 a’roxpdtwp elakadecapevos mpds Ta Bacidea,
ods Siountas trav Sypov eiwbev 7d mAOos droKadeiv.
Tueorn. 446, 10 Sépysov rov Sipapxov tod mpacivov
pepous.

dnpevo, evow, to confiscate. With the accusative of the
property confiscated. Mar. 350, 12. Curon. 603,
17. TuHeopn. 54. Cenpr. I, 639, 14.

Also, with the accusative of the person whose ~

property is confiscated. Can. Apost. 40. Put-
LostR. Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 2 "EdnevOn rHv ovaiav (pas-
sive construction). Aran. I, 114 D. Anz. 24,
Socr. 1, 2, p. 7, 43. Mar. 245, 9. 362. 368.

Anuntpa, 7, == Anuntnp. Drop. 1, 13 riv Anpntpav.
Puimon. II, 472, 10. Just. Cohort. 2 9 Anpy-
Tpa.

dnunrprakds, 4, dv, cerealis, cereal. Drop. 2, 36 Tov
Snpntpiaxav xaprav, Cereal fruits.

Anpirpis for Anpirptos, ov, 6, Demetrius, a man’s name.
Iyscr. 284, 40. (See Inrropuction, § 60.)

Snpeoupyia, as, 9, creation. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 20.
Protem. Gnost. p. 922.

Snuoupyds, od, 6, the Creator. Crirem. Rom. Epist. 1,
20. 26. 35.

In the Gnostic systems of philosophy, the creator
and ruler of the visible universe is a subordinate
being, very different from the Supreme Being (Bu-
és). He was formed by Akhamoth (Sopia) out of
the Wuxixy odcia, and consequently does not belong
to the Pleroma. Further, he is the God of the Jews,
that is, the Jehovah of the Old Testament. Prorem.
Gnost. pp. 925. 934. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 58. Iren.
Prooem. J. 1, 5, 1 and 2. Hierro. 104. 136.
191 seq.

Snpobowia, as, 7, (djpos, Goin) public feast. INSCR.
4039. Lucran. Phalar. 1, 3.

Snpoxparéa, now, to be in a state of rebellion, to riot; said
of the factions of the circus. Mat. 244,16. THeE-
OPH. 256, 16.

Smee & & ~

Snoxpatia

Snpoxparia, as, 7, rebellion, riot, sedition ; of the factions
of the circus. Man. 246,10. 416,10 Tis Snwoxparias

Cepr. I, 676, 16.

Porpg. Cer. 12,11 ‘o

x , x in
Onpokparns Tov Bevérav, iyouv 6 SopeotiKos Tay oxXoAav.

Tay Butavtiov.

Snpoxparns, ov, 6, = Sypapyxos ?

13, 11 ‘O Sypoxparns rév Lpacivar, you 6 éxokovBiros.
Snporddepos, ov, 6, (Sijpos, wéenos) open war. Maurie.
7, 4.
Sjpos, ov, 6, plural of dino, the factions or parties (uépy) of
the circus, namely, the Beveros and Hpdaowo. Soz. 1,
1, p.9,16. Proc. I, 119, 14 0 Orjpuoe ev wrONex ExdoTy Es

te Bevetous €k madawod kal Ipacivovs Sujypyvro. EUAGR.
4,18. Smoc. 327. Mat. 401. 422,21. (Seealso
JUVENAL. 11, 195. SurrTon. Calig. 55. Ner. 22.

Domit. 7. Trrtuiy. De Spectacul. 9.)

Snpootakds, n, dv, = Snpdcws. SCyL. 735 Anpooraxat
operat, Public debt.

dypooteto, to appear in public. THrorn. 281.,

Snpdoros, a, ov, public.

Eriru. I, 136 B.
Commonly ovrpdv is omitted. Soor. 2, 16, p. 94,
25. Id. 7,39. Curon. 474, 10, et alibi.

Substantively, 6 Snudovs = dickos. Basiric. 22,
1, 31.
Sypootdyns, ov, 6, (Snudowos, aveonar) publicanus, farmer

Drop. I, 531, 57. Gross.

Snporeva, evow, to belong to the djpor of the circus.

Anpdovov Aovtpdv, Public bath.

Guoss. JUR. Bickos, 6 dypdctos.

of the revenue.
Sr
MOC. 327, 15 Oi Syporevovtes, The members of the
Sypor, that is, of Snporar.

2. To compel the Snpdra (of the circus) to serve as
Turopnu. 360, 18 Ednpdrevoe moods Kal
Cepr. I, 678.

Snpdrns, ov, 6, plural of Snudra, the members of the dijpor

soldiers ?

émepev eis Maxpoy Tetxos.

Tueop. Lecror. 2, 37.
Mat.
Nic. Const. 4,14 Of rév avriOérav ypopd-
4, 19:

78 Of &k Trav Neyonevav ypopdrav Snpora..

of the cireus ; partisans.
Evaer. 4, 13.
397, 13.

tov Snpdrat.

Lemmon. 125 trav dypdror.

16, 22 Oi rod mpaciov dnpdra
Xpeparos.
Snporikos, 1);
Mat. 244, 22, et alibi.
Substantively, ra dyporiuxd, Popular commotions.
Td. 389, 19.

év, belonging to the Sho of the circus.

249

bud

Snvdpiov, ov, 7o, Genarius, a Roman coin. Inscr.
1395. NT. Matt. 18, 28. 20, 2.9. Eprcr. 1, 4, 16.
Prowl LiGic:

Syvapicpos, od, 6, reckoning by Snvapa. Erren. II, 184 A.

Snmopraros = Semopraros. Hs. Anmopraros, é£opioaios.

Cuar. 1269 B.

dnrouraros, 6, (deputo) deputatus, deputy, dyrordros,

Symoratos = Snrovraros.

Seroutaros, Seamoraros, Simoraros, apapiopevos. LyYD.

157, 29.

TOY adyovoTaNiov mparevovcww.

204, 8 Anmovrarous.... ot Tod Tayparos

Snpnyeto = Sipryedo. CHRON. 530, as a various reading.
Porpu. Cer. 62, 21.
Anpvyevopevos, dyvixevopevos. "Eos O€ 7) AeEts Papaixn.

Ba-

Snprycda = Sipryedo. Surp.
Syoeprwp, opos, 6, desertor, deaéprwp, Aevrorakrys.
six. III, 414 E.

Snpevdeva = Sehevdedo. Maurice. 2, 1.
Snpevolar, evos, 7, defensio. Maurie. 2, 14, in mili-
tary language. Sump. Andevoiwy, 6 ekdixos ydprys.
Snpevowp = Sepevowp. Surv. Anfevoior ... . Andéevoap,

6 Oikos.
dia tov, for the earlier wept tov, concerning. Mau. 102
Tvovres d€ ravres Sia THY Bpicov Ovyarépa. 133 ’Axotoaca

466, 20

Tpayas Papators dia Séepysov rov Siaxovor, date meppOjvar

Oud Tov Eavtijs dvSpa ore tiv Kacavdpav dudei.

adroy mpos avtov.

2. Aw 7d with the infinitive, for iva, that, in order
that, with its appropriate mood. Arocr. Nicod.
Euangel. II, 4 (20), 3 Otuar yap dre dua 76 mavras ava-
otioat vexpovs &de mapayiverat, for iva ravtas dvactnon.
Joseph. Narrat. 38, 4 KareM@av eis rov Koopov dia TO
Act. Barn. 11

Mndevi Eavrovs euavigovres Sia 7d py yvOval twa Ore

capkobjva Kai otavp@ mpoonoOjva.

drexopic6y BapydBas rod TMavdov, for iva pn tis yvoin.
ApvoputH. Moses 8 Acad 7d py dravtioae aitoy ipiv
ravra eirev tpiv, for iva pr amavrnca. Matoes 9 Ara
7d evAoynOjvat pe mapa god €roApnoa TodTO Too.
Mat. 388 Aid 1d rods aépas, dno, dddaéa, For a
change of atr, says he.

3. Aud rod, for Ard rv, or “Evexa rod, for the sake of.
Herm. 3,2 “Oca edv raOy dia Tod dvopatos Tov beod.

4, Ard rod, for ‘Yd rod, by, after a passive form.

Avocr. Joseph. Narrat. 2, 1 *Hy yap rijs cwvaywyis rd

diaBabpa

dyiacpa ceovAnpevoy dia TOU AyoToU, for ind rot Anorov,
by the robber.
diaBdOpa, as, 9, (Bd@pov) bridge in general, but not a
Srras. 16, 2, 40. (Sepr. 2 Reg.

23, 21, meaning uncertain.)

regular yepupa.
2. Pass, as between two mountains. Porpn.
Them. 50, 15 Tats diaBabpars ray Kecroupor.

diaBdAXw, to obstruct, oppose, stand in one’s way. SEPT.
Num. 22, 22 ’Avéorn 6 dyyedos rod beod d:aBadeiv adrov.

SidBnpa, aros, 74, (diaBaivw) step. Sept. Job. 31, 4.
Ps. 36, 23 Tapa xupiov ra dia8npata avOpamov Karev-
Ovverat.

Sept. Num. 22,
32 EE Gov els SiaBodrjv cov, to oppose thee.

diaBorsxds, 7, dv, (SudBoros) of the devil, devilish, diaboli-
cal. Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 39.
617 A. Evs. 3, 26.

8:dBodos, ov, 6, Satan.
Zech. 3, 1.

ScaBovdXia, as, 7, —= SiaBovdAvov.
7 AS, 1)

SiaBorn, js, 7, Opposition, obstruction.

Sept. 1 Par. 21,1. Job. 1, 6.
Sept. Ps. 5, 11.
SiaBotALoy, ov, 74, (Bovdn) counsel, plan ; device, diaBov-
Xia. Sept. Ps. 9,23. Potrys. 2, 26, 3, et alibi.
2. Decree. Porys. 4, 24, 2, et alibi.
Porys. 11, 10, 7, et alibi.

SidyyeAua, aros, 70, (SiayyeAtw) announcement, message,

3. Council.

Sept. 3 Reg. 4, 27, an obscure passage.
Siayoyyito == yoyyito. Sept. Ex. 16, 7. 8 Tov d:a-
OV Ys, AD Ad
yoyyuopor ov tpeis dcayoyyutere kad’ nudv. Num. 14, 2

notice.

Ateydyyvgov emt Maiony.

dudypappa, aros, 70, edict, decree. Porys. 23, 10, 6.
Puour. I, 312 F Ta diaypappata ray apxdvr@y “ENAnves
pev SiaTdypara, Pwpaior b€ edixra mpooayopevovow.

dtaypapdpios, ov, 6, (Siaypapn) = duaypapeis? Hes.
Acaypapapwos, 6 arauray Sypcora.

diaypapn, js, 9, liquidation, as of a debt. Porys. 32
13, 7 Ioudvros riv Siaypapyy éxatépo Tay etkoor kal
mévre TANGYT@V.

diaypade, to enroll, enlist. Porys. 6, 12, 6 Acaypapew
rovs OTpaTLMras.

Siaydyov, ov, Td, (dcaywy?) portorium, toll paid for pass-
ing through a place. Poxys. 4, 52,5 Mydéva mpar-

\ , Ay fis es ee ,
rew TO Oiayoy.ov Tay eis Tov LlovToy mAcovTwV.

250

Eust. Ant.

budPewa

diayordw (adyondw), to be in great fear or agony. Po-
LyB. 3,102, 10 Atayrdoas tovs Pepaious pn Katad\aBd-
pevoe vuxros epnpov bvta Toy emt TO Tepouvip xdpaka Kiptoe
yévavrar ths dmockeuns. 3, 109, 8 Atayaudoas py
aopaddot Tots Gots.

diaywvoberéw = dywvoberéw 1. POLY. 26,7, 7 *EddKouv yup
ot Pwpato Ta Kata Tos Podiovs kat Avkious diaywvobereiv.

Siaddxvw (Sava), to bite, metaphorically.
87, 5.

Siadéxopar, abdico, to turn out of office, remove from
office. Max. 338. 388. 466, 16. Porpn. Adm. 230,
13. 241, 10.

Passively, to be turned out of office. MAu. 389,18.
Tueorn. 370.
diddumos, ov, (Surdd0s) doubled. Drosc. 3, 105.
Porys. 5,

Potys. 4,

diadoparitoua (ddpu), to fight with the spear.
84, 2

TUmTovTes GANHAous.

, -
Ex xetpds tais oapiocas Siadoparifépevor kat

Siddoats, ews, 4, the distribution of the sacramental bread
Just. Apol. 1, 67.
Atadoxiy ovk éxa, To be per-

and wine.

Siadoyx7, Fs, 7, Succession.
petual. Avocr. Proteuangel. 6, 2 EvAdynoov abrny
eoxaTny evAoylay Aris Siudoxny obK EXEL.

diadpdcoopau == dSpdooopa strengthened by dd. Po-
LYB. 1, 58,8 Padiws dd\AnArwy SiadpaEovrat.

diagevypds, od, 6, (duatevyvupr) = diafevréis. Porys. 10,
7,1 Tév dialevypav trav idiwv orpatoredav.

Biaevkrixds, H, dv, (Srakevyvupn) disjunctive, in grammar.
Dion. Torax in Bekker. 642, 24.

SiatnAroruréopar (Cproruréw), to rival, emulate. Porys.
Frag. Hist. 61.

diatovrvpe (Cdvvyyr), to gird around, to surround. Po-
LyB. 5, 69, 1 SupBaiver kat rovroy [rév rérov] payer
dvoBdro Kai tpaxet dielacba. Pxrur. I, 163 C Tov
aiyéva biatdoas épipac. Leo. 18, 83 Arafavvyvrac

aird, SC. Ta arabia.
2. To invest, as with an office. JosEpu. Ant. 14,
9, 3 Tv apyny dueCoopevors.

didOepa, aros, 7d, (ScariOnur) the position of the stars at

Crem. Rom. Homil. 14, 6

Hy yap ths yeveoews abris 7d bidbepa movody porxadidas.

Sexr. Ady. Astrol. 71. 89. 90. Hippo. 39. 40.

one’s birth, the horoscope.

Sudbeous 2

didbeors, ews, 9, rhetorical art, mastery of style. Pours.

34, 4, 1. g

2. Voice, as used in grammar. Dron. THRAx in

Bekker. 638, 5.
Siabyxn, ys, 7, covenant. “H madaa Siabqxn, The old
covenant, a name given to the sacred books of the
Jews; that is, The Old Testament. Can. Avost. 8d.
Orig. IV, 5 A. 9B. Laop. 59. Eus. 4, 26, p.
UL ae

‘H kaw Siabyxn, The new covenant, applied to the
sacred books of the Christians ; that is, The New Tes-
Can. Apost. 85. Orie. IV, 5 A. 9 A.
(Compare NT. Matt. 26, 28 Totto yap
Luc. 22, 20
Tovro 7d mornpiov 4 Kaw SiabyKn ev TH aipati pov.)

Poryes. 1, 24, 5 Eis Sapddva

tament.
Eus. 3, 25.

> 4 C58 ‘ a col ,
€oTt TO aia prov TO THs Kawns SiaOyKns.

Siaipo, to go over a strait.
1, 37, 1 Acdpavres S€ rov mépov aodpadds.
Nove tt. 74, 5.

Siaors, incorrectly for Stects, = diéoroy. GLOSS. Aiators,

Oujpe-

Scatovoy, incorrectly for diectov.

divortium, discidium, repudium.

Siavra, ns, 4, chamber, room. Diop. 2, 10, p. 125,
82.

Siartdpios, ov, 6, (Stara) atriensis, the steward of the
imperial palace. Lyp. 202. 215, 21.
495,13. Porpu. Cer. 7. Gross.

Siatrdpyns, ov, 6, (Stara, tpxw) = Sarrapros.

THEOPH. Cont. 833.

THEOPH.

Guoss.

Startnovoy = SiBynrjorov.

diaxabildve (Siaxabi¢a), to go to stool ; euphemistic. Srrr.
Deut. 23, 13.

dcaxawnowos, ov, 7, (kawds) sc. €Bdonds, The New Week,
a name given to Haster-Week. Porru. Cer. 47.
Penrexost. Horot. (Compare ArHan. I, 323 A
Ta €Bdopa rod racxa, The Paschal week.)

Siakatdoxeois = katacyeors strengthened. by da. Just.
Tryph. 139.

diaxaréxw (karéxw), to hold, possess ; to occupy, inhabit.
Potys. 2, 17,5. 4, 58, 6, et alibi.

2. To hold back, check ; to counteract.

bl, 2: 6; 5552.

Scaxaroyn, 7s, 1, (Suaxaréyw) possession.

Guoss. Jur. Aca-

Porys. 2,

Basixic. 6, 24,
5. Goss. Ataxatoyn, possessio.

katox, KAnpovopia.

51

‘
Svakovew

Siakdroxos, ov, 6, (Suakatéy@) possessor ; detainer. GLoss.
Avakaroxos, possessor, dentator, retentator.

diakwéw, to move or go about. ArorutH. Anton. 34

"EEAGapev Kat Siaxuwnowpev thy epnpor, V. 1. eis tiv &py-

pov. Johann. Colob. 40 Odrou of povayot det Siaxwodor
mapa Thy epvOpay Oadaccav.

Siakdelm (krelw), to shut out, cut off. Porys. 1, 73, 6

1, 82,

13 Atakdeiwv tas xopnyias Tois wept roy MdOw Kat Srév-

Avak\eicavres ard tis X@pas tovs KapynSoviovs.

Siow. 5,51, 10 AcakdeoOnodpevov tov Médwva ris eis
Thv Mndiay eravddov.

Siakdiva (kivw), to turn away from, to retreat, intransi-
tive. Pony. 6, 41, 11 "Exe? ScakAivavres dx trav

Tuda@v evOews Exactor mpoayovot.. 7, 11, 1 Bpaxd da-
kNivas. 11, 9,8 AcaxNivew eviovs nvayxatoy ris ayopas.

2. To decline, shun. Pouyp. 11, 15,5 Tods 8&a-
kekuxdras tiv huynv, Those who refused to run away.
35, 4, 6 AcakNivew ras kataypadds.

didkvopa, atos, To, (Siakdiga) a washing, wash, lotion, as
for the teeth. Drosce. 1, 53. :

2. In the language of monasteries, wine diluted
with water, or simply wine. Vir. Sas. 322 C.
523 B.

Siakhucpds, ov, 6, (Siakrigw) the drinking of didxdvopa 2.
Tyric. 47, p. 232.

SiakAvo (Stakhvfw), in the language of monasteries, to

(Compare xpapa.)

drink 8vdkXuopa 2. Trriop. near the end of Té
ayia Kal peydho caBBdro.

SiaxodupBdw (koAvpBaw), to swim over or across. POLyYs.
5, 46,8 AraxoAupBavrev mpds adtov dd THs ToD Mohwvos
otpatoredeias. Diop. 14, 116 AraxodvpByoas tov Ti-
Bepw.

Siaxovéw, now, to give charity. NT. Luc. 8, 3 Airwes
Sujxdvouy ait@ amd tTaév tmapxdvtTwy avrais. CONST.

Bpalipal

> - G , Cis ja Vi is ~ , ,
Ek tov UTAPXOVT@Y UU@Y Kal EK TOU KOTFOU Staxovnoate

Apost. 3,13 Adéacoy tov Siaxovnoavra ait.

rois dyios. Basti. IIT, 293 D Xipav.... rv S1aKo-
vovperny brd tis exkAnotas, The widow who is supported
by the church.

2. To be a deacon, S:axovos cipi. Soz. iy ay
AporutH. Theodor. Pherm. 25.

3. To bid prayers, to exhort to prayer ; said of the

Scakovnrns

deacon. Const. Apost. 8, 6, 1 Acaxoveirw 5€ imep
abray héyav ‘Yrép Tv karnxoupévor, k.T.X. APOPHTH.
Theodor. 25.

Siaxovnris, 00, 6, (Staxovew) attendant, servant, imnpetns,

(Compare ra S:axovixa.)

as of amonk. Lemon. 104.
Siaxovia, as, 4, servants, collectively considered. Porys.
15, 25, 4 Wapevoayayoy ex ras Siaxovias Kal THs a\Ays
imnpecias Tovs eikatorarous kat Opacurarous.

2. In ecclesiastical writers, the deacons, collectively

considered. Const. Aposr. 8, 10, 2. 8, 13, 1.
Errpu. I, 717 D.
3. Deaconate, deaconship. Anc. 10. Nic. I,

Can. 18. Basix. III, 271 B. Tueop. III, 647 C.

4. Charity, alms; supply, as of food. Avpocr.
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 41 Karadureiy 76 Maiko rodda
eis Suakoviav tov mraxar, to be given to the poor.
Const. Aprost. 2, 25, 6 Tas Siaxovias trav tpopdr.
3,13 Th diddvre ait rHv Siaxoviav. 4, 1, 1 Mapa xv-

plov tov Oeod Ayovrar Tov pucOdy ths Siakovias tavrys.

4, 7, 2

Ilepuistacbe otv tras rova’tas diakovias s ad-
Naypa Kvvds kal picPapa mdpyys.

diaxdvia, wr, Ta, (Sudkovos) the deacon’s place in a church,
ro Siaxovxdy, pytatapiov. Nic. II, 672 A Ta diaxona
THs ekk\nolas.

dcaxonxds, f, ov, pertaining to a deacon.

Substantively. (a) Td Scaxorxdy, The deacon’s
place in a chureh, 7a Siaxoma, pntatapiov. Laon. 21.
Apvoputu. Gelas. 3. Const. (536), 1204 B. Pui-
LostorG. 7,3. Vit. Sas. 243 B. Corerer. II,
290 A.

(b) Ta diaxonxa, The bidding prayer, exhortation
EUKHOL.

to prayer said by the deacon. (See also

eipyvika, ovvarrn, Mporpernats, kKnpvooa.)
Siaxovicca, ns, 7, deaconess, 7 SidKovos. Apoor. Act. et
Martyr. Matth. 28. Const. Apost. 3, 11, 2. 8,
13, 4. 8, 19. 8, 28, 5. Nic. L 19.

1060 D. Cran. Can. 15 Ataxovocar pr xetporoveta Oar

Eprru. I,

yuvaika mpo €TOov tecoapaxovra. THEOPH. 112, 13
Tuvaica eis Stakouooayv py mpoSaivery, et pr tmepBy Ta
éEnxovta €TN-

Siaxovirtns, 9, 6, dimin. of diaxovos. THEorH. Conv.

275, 10, as a proper name.

252

dudes

didkovos, ov, 6, deacon. NT. Phil. 1, 1. 1 Tim. 3, 8.
Can. Apost. passim. Const. Apost. 2, 25, 12.
2, 26,2. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 42. Homil. 3, 67.
Icnart. Magnes. 6. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Porye.
5. Laop. 20. Nrc. I, 18.

Const. Arost. 2, 26, 3.

Sakon, jis, 9, channel, water-course. Poxrys. 10, 10, 13,

“H Oidkovos, deaconess.

from a lake to the sea.
diaxparnors, ews, 7, (Staxparéw) a holding fast, occupation,
xatoxy. Diosc. Theriac. p. 422 A. THroru. Conv.
295,12 Acaxparnots 7édewy.
2. Jurisdiction, the limit within which power may
be exercised. Porpn. Adm. 205, 14.
3. Deception, aratn. TEuNar. 53, 17.
diakpivo, commonly dcaxpivopa, to doubt, hesitate: scruple.
NT. Matt. 21,21. Act. 10, 20, et alibi.

j a P 2
69 Acéxpwe ro koworaoa ato... . Kowwvijcat Maka-

LrIMon.

pio Staxpivoua.

Oi diaxpwdpevor, The dissenters, applied to the oppo-
nents of the Chalcedonian council. THrop. Lecror.
2, 31 I@avyns 6 Staxpwdpevos. PHor. 24. Crpr. II, 449.
Poryes. 18, 11,3

Tl\eovdkis yéyove tovtwy tay ta€ewy Kai Tay avdpay mpos

Sidxpiots, ews, 7, discrimen, contest.

@ An ovs Siaxpiots.
2. Discernment, discretion. ArorputH. Poemen.
52.

Oudkwv, ovos, 6, = Sidkovos, ov, deacon.

Porpu. Cer. 219, 16.
diadadéw, to address, as an assembly. THeoru. 489, 12.

Leimon. 176.
(Compare éyywy for éyyoves.)
Porpn. Cer. 155 Avadadei exeice tov Nady 76 ev dyvela

eee. exrehecat Thy eae TecoapakooTHy.

Porys. 4, 4, 2

aie - , vue , ~ ,
Emi Te Tots yryvopevois kal TH TapemiOnpia Tov Aopymayou

diatyém = ddyéew strengthened by 6éa.

Scadyodvres.
Potye. 1, 66, 2
Curon. 717, 11

didAetupa, atos, 76, interval of time.
AtaX\cippata Troay ths e&arrooroAis-
°EK duadetpparor, At intervals.
didXexros, ov, 4, language, as of a nation. Potys. 1, 67,
9, et alibi. Crem. ALEex. 805, 10.
2. Dialect, a variety of a particular language.
Srras. 8,1,2. Crem. Arex. 404, 23.

didreEis, ews, j, homily. Eus. 5, 26. 6, 36.

SuaNevKos

diddevkos, ov, (Aevkds) marked with white spots, as a goat.
Serr. Gen. 30, 32.

Siddnyis, ews, 7, (StatapBavw) capacity, as of a vessel.
Diop. 3, 37, p. 203, 99.

2. Conception, comprehension, opinion, judgment :
resolution. Pours. 2, 50, 11. 3, 4, 6, et alibi. Drop.
IT, 586, 47 Acddyyuw eoxe mapa rots rodXois ds vobpds
év, He had the reputation with most people of being
dull. E

3. Thrust, as with a straight sword; opposed to
katapopd. “Ex SiadnWeos, By thrusting. Poy. 2,
395, 6, et alibi.

SiadAayiov, ov, 76, Meaning uncertain. THroru. Conv.
119, 9 Tov xara ras gudakas diaddayiov.
a\aytov 2.)

Siadoyn, Hs, 7, meditation.

(Compare

Serr. Ps. 103, 34.
Siakitpwots, ews, 4, (Avtpow) release, liberation, as of
POLYB 65/58; ls :27,,11, 13.
SiahwBdopar = AwBdowar strengthened by da. Porys.
4a aL
Staaptvpouat, to protest.

prisoners of war.

Epues. 1120 D Acepaprupapny
attods pndev mporeres mpakat.

Siaperpnors, ews, 7, (Suaperpéw) a measuring, measure.
Sept. 2 Par. 3, 3. 4, 2, diameter.

Siappos, ov, (dupos) sandy. Porys. 34, 10, 3.

Stapvxrnpie = pouxrnpi{o strengthened by Sia. Dio.
Laerrt. 9, 113.

diavevw (vevw), to dodge, as a missile. Porys. 1, 28, 7.

Siavonn, js, 7, largitio, presents distributed, poya. Lu-
CIAN. Phalar. 1, 3.

Siavuxrépevars, ews, 7, (Siavuxrepevw) a sitting up all night.
Hence, vigil, dypumvia, ravvvyis. Const. Aposr. 5,
19,2. Hus. 2, 17, p. 69, 32. Id. 6, 9.

didvucpa, atos, 70, (Stavtw) accomplishment, performance.
Porrs. 9,15, 6 Tas mpepnotovs Kal vuxrepwas mopeias
kat ra Siavicpata toirov. 9, 14, 8 opeias cai dcavi-

cparos jpepnotov. 9, 15,3 Ovrw ydp adv péves divarro
oupperpeicbar mpds Aoyov Ta Siaropara kal Kara yhv Kal
kata Oddatrav, work to be done.

Siamaparnpéopar —= maparnpéopac strengthened by &d.
Sepr. 2 Reg. 5, 80 Acerapernpoivro tov ABevyip.

diaratéo — raréw strengthened by da. Poxys. 3, 55, 2.

33

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

253

diapous

Siamépapa, aros, 7d, (Suaepaw) the distance across. An-
RIAN. Perip]. Mar. Erythr. 32.

Sidmixpos, ov, (mixpds) very bitter. Diop. 2, 48, p. 160,
85.

Siazizro, in ecclesiastical Greek, to backslide, drominra,
exninto. Hus. 5, 2 titul.

diavAavdw (7Aavdw), to tend, as’a child. Apocr. Pro-
teuangel. 6, 1 *Exd\ece tas Ovyarépas rv “EBpatoy ras
dp.ayrovs Kal SuemAdvey adryy.

duamAd@ (drdw), to unfold. Ews. 4, 11, p. 156.

dvarobvjoko = drobyjcke strengthened by da. Porys.
16, 31, 8.

duamépumipos, ov, (Siareurw@) sent, exported. Drop. 2, 49
Eis te TH oikovpevny dracav Stardumipov NiBaverdv.

divarépyots == ardpnots strengthened by &d. Poxys.
28, 3, 6.

diarooré\Nw = drooréAXo strengthened by did. Porye.

5, 42, 7.

SiatooTohn == dmvorody strengthened by dia. Poxrys.
5, 37, 3, et alibi.
Sidmpacts, ews, 7, = mpaors, sale. Sept. Ley. 25, 33.

SuampeoBeia = mpeoBeia strengthened by did. Porys.

5, 67, 11, et alibi.

duampoorateva —= mpooratevw strengthened by dua. Po-
LyB. 4, 138, 7.

Sianraia (mrato) to miss, err, Siapaprave. PTOLEM.
Gnost. p. 923 Tod mavrds Siémtacay. LUCIAN.

Somn. 8 Avarraiovca kai BapBapifovea, faltering, blun-
dering.

didrrapa, aros, 76, mishap, loss. Insor. 2058, A, 55
Meyados Starr@paot repureceira 7) Tots.

Sudpyua, aros,76, Azherm, a kind of vessel used on the
Nile and on the coast of Egypt. Proc. IL, 330 11.
[The modern Egyptian dzherm has usually two
large lateen sails. |

didptov, ov, 7, diarium, day's allowance. Novetu.
123, 16. Vir. Sas. 227 C.

Siappaive (paiva), to besprinkle. Serr. Prov. 7, 17
Atéppayxa tiv KoiTny mov KpoKivg.

Siapars, ews, }, (Staipw) a raising or lifting up. Pore.
2, 33, 5 Thy ék didpoeas adrav paxny, by striking ver-
tically with the sword. (Compare xaragopa.)

Svaptaw

diaptaw (dprdw), to suspend. Porys. 34, 9, 10 Thy de
auptiy Badov rHv apyupitw, pot, KorrecOat, Kal Kookivors
eis VOwp SiapracOat.

diaprite, iow, (dpri{w) to mould, form. SxEpr. Job. 33, 6
°EK mod Sunpticat.

Stavadeva (cadrevw), 10 shake. Pourys. 1, 48, 2 Piyverai

TLS avéyou oracets ee ee @oTe kal Tas orous Scacadeveuv.

1, 48, 5 Tév ripyov kal rév pnxavnparev Siacadevovons

tas Bacets. 16, 30, 4 Ta pev rots merpoBddors TumTovTes
Sveradevoar.

diacapéw, to explain, expound, asalaw. Sept. Deut.

1, 5 Atacadijoa roy vdpov TodTov.
2. To announce, declare, to make known. Pouye.
1, 46, 4, et alibi.

Siacapyots, ews, explanation, interpretation. Serr. Gen.
40,8. 2 Esdr.5,6. 7, 11.

didcetois, ews, 7, == Siaceccpds. Basrvic. 60, 24, titul.

Sitacercpds, 0d, 6, (Staceiw) concussio, extortion, Siaceots,

Basixic. 60, 24, 2.
diaceiw, to shake violently. Serr. 3 Mace. 7, 21 ‘yrd

a law term.

pndevds Siavecobevtes Tov Urapxdrtwy, being deprived of.
IAT) Vicia 2, As

2. Coneutio, to vex and harass, a law term. NT.
Basixic. 60, 24, 1.

Suackevatw, to revise, edit, asa book. Drop. 1,5 Tods

Lue. 3, 14 Mndéva Scaceionre.

b€ diackevatew eiwOdras Tas BiBovs dmorpéWat Tod Nupai-
veoGo Tas ad\Xorpias mpayparelas.

Sept. Ex.
POLYE:/9, ole

dackopri{, icw, (cxoprifw) to scatter abroad, to disperse.

diackeun, js, 7, equipment, furniture ; dress.

O1, 7 Thy diackevny Tis oKnris.

Serr. Num. 10, 35 Atacxopmic6jtwcay of éxOpoi cov.
30, 3
Pours. 1, 47, 5,

Deut. 80, 1 O08 eav Siackopricn ce Kiptos eel.
Eis ods Sveaxdpmicé oe KUpios ekeie
et alibi.

diacracpds, od, 6, (Siacraw) a tearing asunder, diacracts.
Sept. Jer. 15, 3.

didomidos, ov, (oridos, omdds) full of rocks, as the bottom
of the sea. Anrrran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 43.

diacropa, as, 7, (Suacreipw) a being scattered, dispersion ;
objectively. Sepr. Deut. 28, 25 "Eon Siacmopa ev
macas tats Baowecias tas yas, Thou shalt be scattered

among all the kingdoms of the earth. 30, 4 "Ea 7 7

254

ul
dtacwous

Siaemopa cov ax akpov Tod ovpavod Ews akpov Tov odpavod-
Ps. 146, 2 Tas Stacmopas rod “Iopand. NT. Joan. 7, 35
Thy diaoropay rev “EAAnvar, the Jews scattered among
the Gentiles ; arising from dceomdpOat eis rods "ENAnvas.
1 Petr. 1, 1 "ExXexrois mapemdjpous Suacropas Uévrov,
Tadarias, Kamadokias, "Agius, kai Bubvvias, The Jews
scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithynia. Jacob. 1,1 Tats dddexa pvdais
tais ev 77 Siacnopa. (Compare Josepu. Bell. Jud.
7, 3,3 Td yap “Iovdaiwy yévos mod) pev kata Tacay Thy
oikouperny mapeoraprat Tois emuxwpiots, kK. T. d.)

didoradpa, aros, To, (SiacreAAw) commandment. BARN.

10.

Sidoraots, ews, », separation, division. Ianat. Philad.
(interpol.) 8 Ardoracis yrapns, dissension.

Stactony, js, 7, (SuactéAdw) distinction, discrimination,
nicety. Poxys. 1, 15, 6, et alibi.

2. In grammar, punctuation, interpunction. Dron.
Turax in Bexker. 629, 15.17 ’Ex 8€ ris Suactodijs
TOY TEpLeXOpEvoY VodY Gpapev.

dvactparnyéw (otpatnyew), to serve as a general. Puvt.

I, 261 F Adym moda Stacrpatyyodvta tev ampdkrav.

Thid. 315 B. 752 E, et alibi. Dron Cass. 74, 31.
2. To come to the end of one's generalship (pretor-

ship). Dron Cass. 764, 29.
3. Transitively. (a) Zo owt-general. Poy. 22,

22,9 Aceotparnyouy to’s Pwpaiovs.
(b) Zo conduct, as a war. Potrys. 16, 37, 1
Taira b¢ Sueotparnyet.

diactvAda, dow, (cTvAos) to support with columns. Po-
Lys. 5, 4,8. 5,100,4. 22,11, 13.

diacvpa, to tarry, intransitive. Mav. 338,16. 348, 17.

duacharito —= dopadrifo strengthened by é&a.
55/6952.

diacéfw, to conduct a stranger through an unknown

Pouys. -

country. Sepr. Gen. 35, 3 Arécacé pe ev tH 600.
NT. Act. 28, 24. Vir. Erren. 333 A. Nove tt.
130, 6. Mat. 121, 22 Of diacdgovres, guides. Id.
336, 8. CHron. 750, 20.

diudoaots, ews, 7, (SiacHlo) a guiding, as through an un-
known country. Porru. Adm. 154, 22. Cer. 683,

12.

Siacwarns

Siaradarns, ov, 6, (Siavdt) guide, conductor, yyepav ris
Novett. 130, 1.
Adm. 72, 11. 13.

Siarayn, js, 7, (Siatdcow) command, commandment, order,

6800. Curon. 731. Porpu.

Serr. 2 Esdr. 4,11 ‘H dcarayi ris emioro-
NT. Act. 7,

Siarakis.
Ajjs, The order contained in the letter.
53. Rom. 13, 2. '
Oudrakis, ews, 7, constitutio, command, order, law, d:aray7.
Potys. 4, 19, 10, et alibi. Orta. IV, 99 A *Arooro-
Aikat Stara&ers. NOVEL. titul. Ai veapai diaraéecs,
Novellae constitutiones. 1, 4, § a, Tis Ocias jpav
raitns Siaragews. ANTEC. Prooem. 2.
2. Direction, instruction. EuKkHOL. Acaragis tijs
iepodiaxovias, Directions to the deacon in the perform-
ance of his sacerdotal duties. Ibid. Avaragis rijs icpas
Nerroupyias, The order for the communion service.
diararikds, 7, dv, (Stareiva) urgent. Porys. Frag. Gram.
38.
Siatappeto (rappeta), to fortify by a ditch. Poxye. 3,
105, 11 Tov pev pera&d rérov tod Bovvod Kal rhs odere-
14, 2, 3 Todrov [rov

AdHov] aXupodro Kal Steradpeve woAvTipws.

pas mapepBorjs Steradpevoay.

Svarecodpov, that is, da tecodpor, through four. Td
Svarecodpov, or separately, Td da reaodpar, sc. evayyé-
Nov, Diatessaron, a name given to Tatian’s Harmony
of the Gospels. Kus. 4, 29, p. 193, 22. Trop.
IV, 208. (Compare Orie. IV, 98 E Kai 70 adydas
81a Tecodpav &v eotw evayyediov. )

Siarnpnots, ews, 7, (Statnpéw) a keeping, guarding, charge.
Serr. Num. 18, 8 Tyyv dcarnpyow rév arapyar.

Scaripnrns, ov, 6, (Satiwdopar) appraiser, xknvoirwp. No-
VELL. 64, 1.

Siatoun, js, 9, (Staréuvw) a cutting, cut. Drop. 2, 10,

p- 125, 84, an opening, as in a wall?

Sepr. Ex. 35, 11.

diatpepéo, now, (atpenew) to be quite calm. ARRIAN.

Siatdvia, wy, Ta, (Sudrovos) tent-ropes ?

Peripl. Pont. Euxin. 7, said of the sea.
dudrpyros, ov, (Suatirpaw) perforated. Proc. Gaz. 4 Reg.
1, 2.
dcarporn, jis, 4, (Statpérw) change of mind. Porysz. 11,7, 9.
2. Consternation, fear, trepidation. Td. 1, 16, 4,

et alibi.

25

5) Suabopos

Basi. II, 531 B.

diarurd@, doa, (rurdw) to form, mould, fashion. Dron.
1, 10, p. 13, 86. Id. 2, 8, p. 121,64 Id. 2, 51.
4,11, p. 257,99. Id. 20, 41, p. 4385, 8. Lucran.

Alex. 4 T6 Aoyiopd Statiracor, imagine.

FY , , oe ,
LaTuTew, NOW, —= SiatuTdo.
9 )

2. Constituo, to command, order, decree, regulate.
Bast. II, 530 C. Antec. 2, 8, p. 222. Lyn. 181,
17. Mat. 440, 9.

3. To indite, compose, write. Eus. 3, 16 *Hy as

ard Ths Popaiwy exkrnoias TH KopwOiov dietur@cato.

4, To foreshadow, typify. Tren. 1, 18, 3.
Siariracts, ews, 7, (Suatutd@) constitutio, statute, canon,
Antec. 1, 2, 6.

Curor. 86, 22 Tas diardées kat Siarurdcers trav Z’

decree. Novetu. 43, Prooem.
olkouperikay ovvddav.

Siavyago, avw, (avyatw) to glance ; shine through. Pxur.
Il. 893 E. Apoor. Act. Andr. 8 ’Ev 16 1d fas tis
nuépas Siavyacev.

Impersonally, diavyater, tt is dawning. Pours. 3,
104, 5 “Apa r@ Stavyagew KatreAduBave trois evfavors Tov
éipor:

Siavyacpds, od, 6, (Siavyagtm) brightness, splendor.
TI, 893 D.

atos, 10, (Stapaioxa)

Puor.
Siapavpa, the dawn of day.
Avocr. Proteuangel. 23, 3.

Leo. 7, 36. 37. 40.

duapépo, referri, to have reference to, to relate to: to

Siapéevowp = Sehévowp.

belong to. Porys. 2, 14, 3 Otrw yap fora kat ra
mept Tas mpakers Siapepovta Katavoew BeAriova. CONST.
Apost. 8, 5,5 "EvOpongecbw eis tov aitd Siapépovra
torov. ANC. 15 Tay diapepdvray ro xvpiaxe, Ohurch
24 Ta

Mat. 17 Tovds yevvapevous

property. ANT. 22 TH adiro py Siapepodton.
Siaépovra 7H ekkAyoia.
bro thy Tov dotpav Kinow Siadpepew, Those who are
born are under the influence of the motions of the
198
Ta diapepovra rod adrod *Avriydvov, Whatever belonged

stars. 101, 15 Tod Sdiapépovros ait orparod.
to Antigonus.

Siapdpnua, aros, ro, (Siapopew) that which is scattered
about. Sept. Jer. 37 (80), 16 "Eoovrar of Siadopodv-

rés ce eis Suapdpnpa.

diafopos, various, sundry, several; commonly in the

Svahopws 2
plural. Const. Arost. 6, 11, 1 “Eva Snpuovpyov
Siapdpov Kricews Sia Xpiotod. 7, 43, 1 Acadpdpors Kat-

pois Siapdpous mpovoias eroujcaro. Hus. 1, 4, p. 19, 25.
Eprpu. I. 57 A. Tueop. III, 543 C.
2. Substantively, rd duapopoy, money. Porye. 4,
18, 8. 6, 45, 4, et alibi.
diapdpas, adv. of duahopos, various.
Porrn. Adm. 182, 17.

in both passages.

Just. Cohort. 7.
192, 21, at different times,
Siadbuds, ados, 7, = Sadun. Drop. 1, 47, p. 57, 26.

Sept. Judith. 10,15 Od da-

la ~ > n > a A ’ > ‘ ~ fol
hovacer tov avdpay avrov capé pia, ovdé rvedua Cans.

Siapovew, ow, to perish.

diaporifa, icw, (pwrite) to enlighten; to shine. Sept.
Nehem. 8, 5 ’Amd tijs apas tod Siawricae tov Ator,
Eas nulcous ris Huéepas, From morning until midday.

Siayavvda, woa, (yavvdw) to check, moderate, as a blow.
Leo Gram. 275 Eiuy 7 hopa ris paBdov eis rohvKavdy-
Nov eurodicbeioa Siexavvabn, mapevdd av todroy am7n\-
dakev.

Siayerpifona (Siaxerpif{w), to slay. Porys. 8, 23, 8
Auakexetpirpevos Toy ’Axatdv.

didypuoos, ov, (xpuods) inlaid with gold, interwoven with
gold. Serr. Ps. 44, 10 ’Ey ipartop@ diaxptow. Po-
LYB. 6, 53, 7.

dtaytvo (xvvw), = diayéw. Hero. 128.

dudyvors, ews, 7, (Siayéw) a spreading. Sept. Lev. 13,
22 "Rav b€ diayvoer Staxenrar ev TO S€ppare.

didadpa, aros, 75, (Suayd\Xo) the representative of the
Hebrew musical term /}7D, SeLaH.

passim.

Sept. Ps.

Suayhrorys, od, 6, (Suaynpitopar) calculator, numerarius,

Basi. Ill, 323 B. Nix. Epist. 2,
199. Basixtc. 38, 1, 15.

diayrbupifa (ybupi¢@), in the plural, to whisper among

Poryes. 15, 26, 8.

Porpu. Adm. 125.

SiBynrhowov, 7d, a kind of garment ? Porpru.
Cer. 21,18. Lro Gram. 246,19 8:Birictov. Sum.
AuBynrjova, SiaBixca.

accountant.

themselves.
diBdprov, 7d, a kind of weight ?

Suauryctov.

duyapéw, to marry a second time, devrepoyapew. NEOCAES.
7 UpecBurepor eis ydpous Svyapovvray jy éorvac Oat.

dvyapia, as, 7, (Styapos) the marrying a second time, a

3)

6 diSpaypov

second marriage, Sevrepoyapia. Const. Arost. 3, 1,1.
Just. Apol. 1, 15.
diyappa, ro, indeclinable, (dis, yanpa) digamma, = Fai,
Bat, which see. Trypu. 11 Upooridera: 7d Siyappa
mapa te“I@ou Kai Alo\edor kat Aapiedor kat Adk@or Kat
Bowrois otovy avaé Favak, “ENeva Fedéva. Tpooribeacr
kal Tois ard onevtav apxopevors. “Amaké dé rap ’Adkaio
Martius

Td pyéis Kat Fppéis eipnra. BEKKER. 777.

Vicrorints, p. 2468. [The name dyappa, that is,
double gamma, was suggested by the character F,
which has the appearance of rT united into one form.
Compare Dron. Hat. Ant. 1, 20, 10.]

diyapos, ov, 6, (Sis, yanos) one who has married a second

Hrprox. 290, 43. Anc. 19.

Bast. III, 275 C. (Compare Can. Apost. 17 ‘o

duct ydpors cvuprrAakeis, He who has been married twice.)

time. Neocaegs. 7.

diyesta, wv, ra, digesta, digests. Anrec. Prooem. 4
BiBria ray diyéoTev, iro wavdexTov.

di~oocia, as, y, the being diykeccos. Barn. 19 Mayls

yap Oavarov éoriv 7 diywocia. A

diyhoocos, ov, bilinguis, double-tongued, deceitful. Sxrprr.
Prov. 11, 1350 Sin-29;/9:
Barn. 19. Hes. At~oogor, dixdpvOov.

Siyvopos, ov, (Sis, yropn) double-minded, inconstant, un-
decided. Const. Apost. 2, 6,1. Barn. 19.

Svyopia, as, }, (yduos) meaning uncertain. Serpr. Jud.
5; 16.

duypaovov or dcypdovov, meaning uncertain. Apoor. Act.
Joan. 20.

didaxridwos, ov, two fingers long or broad, didaxrvAraios.
Cepr. I, 688, 23.

Sdackadeiov, ov, 7d, school, in the sense of doctrine, sys-

Const. Aposr. 2, 6, 1.

tem of doctrine. Irnn. 1, 28, 1 “Idioy yapaxrijpa
dwdackadeiov cvveatyaato.

didackarrkdy, 0d, 7d, (didacKadrixds) documentum, docu-

Cua. 1641 B. Const. (536), 977 D.

didvpor, wv, of, (Sidupos) testes, testiculi, épxyes. SEPT.

ment.

Deut. 25, 11. 7
didpaypov, ov, ro, = Sidpaxpov. Apocr. Narrat. Joseph.
1, 3.
didpaxpor, ov, 7d, double drachma,a coin. Serr. Gen.
20,14. 25,15 1% rerpukocioy didpaypav dpyupiov.

—————

Svdumevo

Sidupeto (Sidupos), to bear twins. Sept. Cant. 4,2 Ai

macat Sidupevoucat, kal drexvotoa ovk Cot ev adrais.
bid = didou. ArornTH. Macar. 39 dide¢ (write dider).

Martyr. Arera. 34. Turopn. 234. 244, 15 Side.

700, 9 did. Porpn. Cer. 388 diderac.

peradida, mapadidw, mpodida.)

(See also
Sida, to give. In Byzantine Greek, it may take the
accusative instead of the dative of the remote object.
Porren. Adm. 211, 12 Ti éavrod xapav ovk didov
tov Baowéa. Cer. 673, 21 ’ESd6n rév airoy “Ioakelp
brép Thixoupioy ®', N’.

Mat.

, n , . Pier een ys
163 Adaxe T® Zvxaim kata TOU vwTOV aUvTOU TH

2. To give a blow, to strike, my dione.

Coron. 594, 19 "Edwxev airdv Kata rhs

THEOPH. 437, 16

490 "Edexev air@ pera ddéparos

Aoyxn-
axons, He struck him in the ear.
Ads att Kata Kpaviov.
538, 10 AaBay “Avdpéas xddiov didace
Porpeu. Adm. 116, 9
THEOPH.

eis TO Xedos.
kata Kopupys tod Bacwdéas.
Addoxey ait@ peta pevatdov eis tov dda.
Cont. 704, 13 "ESoxev air xara kepadijs pera paBdov
ioxupas kal mayelas.

Porpu. Cer. 476, 13

"Ore Shoe 7d Bovxwov, When the trumpet shall sound.

3. To sound, as a trumpet.
dveyepors, ews, 7, (Steyeipw) energy of character. Porpu.
Adm. 238.

duetdjs, és, (dud, eidov) translucent.
Oia tis rrorapos Orerdys Te Kal peyas.

diekBdAN@ (ekBdd\rAw) to go through. Poxys. 4, 68, 5
AvexBadoy thy Struppadriav. 10, 28,1 Thy & epnpov ryv

TovToLs mpdaXwpoy ov ToApHnoew ere Suvdper THALKA’T

OvexBareiv. 10, 29, 5 Os Ser SrexBadrrew adrdv, sc.

TOmous.

Intransitively, fo go owt to any place. Sepr. Jos.
15, 4. 7 AvexBddder ext 7d Udap.

StexBoAy, js, 7, (SueKBa\rw) passage out, pass, egress,
dlo8os. Ponys. 1, 75, 4. 3, 40,1. Diop. 17, 68,
p: 213, 7.

diexOixéo = éxdixéo strengthened by dd. Aprocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 22. Evs. 8, 1, p. 377, 13.

dteurinto —= éurinto strengthened by &d. Porys. 38,

1, 4 Els riv pos Popatous addorpiérynra Sieureadvras.

dieEdya (€Edya), to conduct, manage: to treat. Pours.

207

Tueop. III, 697 A |

diOupa
1, 9, 6 “Acdadas #Sn ra Kata Thy dpxny Sueéqye. 3, 21,
6 Ady rept trav audioBynrovpévav dieEdyew, to treat.
3, 77,3 Tods 5€ cuppdyous adtav rd pév mpadrov ev TH
mdon pravOporia dieéjye, he treated. 4, 57, 3 Pabvdpos
SueEdyovras ta Kata tHy pudrakyv. 4,73, 8 "Iva 76 Te
Sixatov adrois emi rérov SieEdynrat.

2. To get, to obtain, as the means of subsistence.
Porys. 1,71, 1 Kapyndévor 82 rods pev kar’ lav Blous
del dieEayaydvres amd TV ek THs Yopas yevynudrov.

dieEaywyn, js, j, (SueEayw) settlement, as of business, ad-
Porys. 4, 26, 3, et alibi.

d:€£080s, ov, 4, border, boundary, as of a country. SEPT.
Num. 34, 4.5. Jos. 15, 7.

Ara tov térov Tiwds, equivalent to

justment.

duero, to manage.
Torornpytys «iui tivos, To be in the place of any one ;
Erues. 1140 B

,
Aterovros Kat Tov Térov Tod dywwTdrov Kal dotwTaTov

To be the representative of any one.

apxiemtakdrov Tis Papatwy exkAnotas Kedeotivov.
diepebiko = epebitw strengthened by dia. Poxrys. 9,
18, 9.
diepwew, incorrectly for diappwew, (di, pis) to turn wp the
Just. Tryph. 101.
Stepunvedo (€punveda), to interpret, translate. Spr.
2 Mace. 1,36. Ponys. 3, 22,3. Purton. II, 139,
20.
Siepptnevas, ady. of Sceppyuevos, (Scappintrw) desultorily.

nose, to sneer at, Stapuernpico.

Porye. 3, 58, 3.
diéorov, ov, 70, (Sieots, Suinur) repudiation, divorce, diati-
yor, drootacwv. PHOT. Nomocan. 15, 50, p. 159.
(See also diaictor, diacts.)
duernpis, iSos, 4, (Sis, eros) the space of two years. SEPrv.
2 Reg. 13, 23.
Sinyéopa, to relate.

object. Porrn. Adm. 208, 23 Aupyncato tov Bacidéa

With the accusative of the remote

doa €Aadyoe mpos adtov 6 Tarpix.os.

dupynua, aros, rd, (Sinyéopac) narrative, story, tale. Po-
bys. 1,14, 6. 4, 39, 11.

Smd\éa, dco, (dw) to drive a nail through. Serr. Jud.
5, 26 Aujdwoev Kearny adrod.

didcos, ov, (dis, eds) believing in two Gods. Hirrou.

285, 3.

didvpa, wv, ra, (Si@vpos) precise meaning uncertain.

Suc Opeo

Porye. 27, 1, 6 SuvemOepevor tues tov pvyddoy pixpov
karéAevoay tov “Iopeviay, ci pu) Karepuyev id Ta Sibupa
Paopaiov.

Sucbpéw, How, (icOuds) to carry across an isthmus. Po-

LyB. 4,19, 7 AwoOpjoavra tos heuBous.

Poxys. 4, 68, 3.

8ixatodoaia, as, 7, (dixaroddrns) judgment, trial (in a legal

duxveto (did, ixved), to straggle.

sense). Poxrys. 4, 16, 4. 20, 6, 2, et alibi. In-
scr. 5885. Basixic. 6, 24, 2 seq.
dixaroddrns, ov, 6, (Sixaros, Sidope) Juridicus, judge. In-

scr. 4236. 4237. Basirie. 6, 24, 1.

Sixaroxpitnpiov, ov, Td, (Sikavos, Kpurnprov) judgment-seat ?
Tueorn. Conv. 801.

Sixatoxpirixds, 7, dv, (Sikatos, kpurns) Just and discerning.
Const. Apost. 2, 6, 3, as a various reading.

Sixavompagia, as, 7, (Sikaios, mpakéis) just act. Just.
Tryph. 47.

Sikaoctvn, ns, 4, ordinance, that which sis required by
the law. NT. Matt. 3, 15 Udacav Sixcaootvny, All the
requirements of the law.

Sikatopa, aros, 7d, (dixadw) ordinance, statute. Serr.
Ex. 21,1. Lev. 25, 18, et alibi.

Oixavos = eee Epues. 976 E, with Sexavav as a
various reading.

dixepe, dicere (from dico). Pxur. I, 312 E To yap

Aéeyew Sixepe Popator kadovor.

ATHEN. 3, 94.

ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar.

duxdékra, 7, decocta.

Sixpdactos, ov, —= dikpoagos.
Erythr. 6 Aevria kat Sixpéoova (read Aevria dixpdo-
gia?).

dikpoocos, ov, (kporcds) double-fringed. Pout. 7, 72.

duxrdrap, opos, 6, dictator, peroBacrevs. PoLys. 3, 87,
6 seq. 3,106,1. Drop. II, 541,31. Dron. Hat.
TI, 1021. 1034. Purur. I, 176 C. Josrpu. Ant.
14, 10, 2 Acxrdtwp 7 Sevrepov. Lyp. 148 -apos.

Dron. Hat. II, 1091.

dicratwpeto, evow, to be duratwp. Dion Cass. 341, 1,
et alibi.

dcxrarepla, as, 7, dictatura, dictatorship. Dron. HAu.
II, 1022, et alibi. Dron Cass. 251, 15, et alibi.

ducrvords, 4, bv, (Sixrvov) made like a net, netted, re-

Sixratwpeia = Siktarwpia.

ticulated. Supt. Ex. 27, 4 "Epyp Sucrvar@, net-

258

| Siuerpov, ov, 7d, (Siperpos) two measures.

Svounntys

work. Poxrys. 15, 30, 8 SuvéBawe d¢ ras Bipas eivac
Oicruwras.
Substantively, rd Sucruwrdy, lattice.
1, 2.
diAdrop = byAdrop. Lec. Homer. 88, changed by the

Serr. 4 Reg.

editor into 8nAdrwp.

dAnydtrap = SyAnydtwp. Nix. Epist. 2, 243.

dAryévriov, rd, (diligo, diligens) a favorite? An-
TEC. 1, 6, 5, p. 51, in the note.

Prot. I, 943 E.

didoyos, ov, (dis, Adyos) double-tongued, deceitful.
1 Tim. 3,8. Potye. 5.

dAoxia, as, 9, two companies of soldiers (Adxor), Porys.
10, 21, 4.

diNixia, Ta, deliciae.

NE

Sept. 4 Reg.
7, 1 Aiperpov kpidav.

Awowpirat, Sv, of, (dis, potpa) a name given to the follow-
ers of Apollinaris, because they asserted that the
body of Christ had a human soul indeed, but was not
endowed with a human mind, the divine mind sup-
plying the place of the latter. Eprpx. J, 993 C seq.
996 A Aéyew ért oapxa €daBev 6 Xpiords EhOdy 6 Kipios

1033 B ?Amé

tavtns be THs mapd tit Apopirdy KexAnwerns, 7) Xwpis

jpav Kat wWuynv, voiw Sé ovk €daPev.

vou evgdpkov Xpiotov wrapovaias dvopatoperns. (Compare
ArTuHAn. I, 922. 923 C ’Adda €daBe, fact, 7d dvdnrov.
Socr. 2, 46, p. 164 WYuyjy pev averdnpévar, vodv dé ork
Zxew avtiy, GAN eivar tov Ody Adyov avti Tod vod eis Tov
dvanpbévra dvOparov. )

Siporpor, ov, 7d, (Sipoupos) the space between the end of the
thumb and that of the forefinger, d:xds, Kowdoropov.
Coteter. IV, 509.

dwdeva, evo, (ddevw) to travel through. Sept. Gen.
12, 6 Awdevoey "ABpap tiv yhy els TO piKos avrijs,
Poxrye. 2, 15, 5 Of d:odevovres thy xopav.

Sioidéo = oidé strengthened by dd. Drop. 2, 12.
Hiprot. 66. ;

dioiknors, ews, 7, government. MAL. 19 Ovre mddis, ov're
Siolxnais Tis Av ev 7H Svce. Luo. 18, 90.

Constr. I, 2.

diotxnths, 00, 6, (Suikew) commissioner, the Latin procu-

Serr. 2 Esdr. 8, 36 Tots Suouxnrais tod Baci-

2. Diocese.

rator.

Svohopvpopac

Néws Kat emapyxous wépay tod morapod. Pours. 27, 12, 2
Crem. Rom. Homil. 10, 14
Eis éorw 6 xaioap, tyer 8 bx? adrdy rods Siorkntads, brari-

Nove tt. 120, 6,

Tav Bacidixay Stoixnrav.

koUs, émdpxous, xiAudpxous, k. T. dg
§ p. 128, 16.

Sioropipouar = droppopa strengthened by dd. Porys.
22; 9, 11.

Siopoddynars, ews, 9, (Stopodoyéw) covenant, treaty. Po-
LYB. 3, 27,9.

Avovis, ¥, 6, (Atdvucos) Dionys, a man’s name. BEKKER.
1195.

Awrved., for Aovvew, 7, Dionyso, a2 woman’s name.
Inscr. 2151.

Siérropat = Siopdopar.

Tueropu. Cont. 677, 19 &0-
TTETO.

diwrrpa, as, 7, (didarns) spying-tube. Porys. 10, 46, 1
and 2.

Sioparixds, 7, dv, (Stopdw) perspicax, seeing through, pene-
trating, clear-sighted. In Christian writers, it often
means endowed with prophetic powers. Curys. I,
465 E KaOaparepa kat coparepar kal diopatikdrepar THs
avOpearims picews cici. PAaxLtap. Vit. Chrys. 57
C. Nu. Epist. 2, 294. Ism. Pex. Epist. 1, 42.
AporutH. Roman. 1. Vir. Euruyo. 44 Tod diopa-

TiKod xaptoparos, The gift of prophecy.

Substantively, Td Soparixéy, mental vision. Basin.

I, 146 A Tod Sioparixod ris Wuyjs. Macar. 143 D

Div. AtEx. 760 C To évdov

TeOodwpevos kat BeBAappevos StopatiKdy.

To kata pvow Suoparikdy.
Swopyi{opar = épyifoua strengthened by da. Poxye. 2,
8,13. 4, 4,4.
di0pOda, dow, to amend, correct, as a literary perform-
ance. Ptor. II, 334 C.

Mid. d:0pOdopa, (a) Zo amend one’s ways, to re-
form one’s self. Can. Apost. 51. (b) Transitively.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 21 Tas yuvaixas jpav emt rd
dyaboy Siopbacdpeba.

SidpOwors, ews, i, advantage. Poxys. 5, 88, 2.

dtopia, as, 7, opportunity. Turorn. 730, 8 LEfpeiv
Scopiay.

diopiotixos, 1, dv, (Svopitw) separativus, capable of dis-
tinguishing. Tren. 1, 3, 5.

259

Sirruya

Svopxiapds, od, 6, (dpritw) assurance upon oath. Porys.
16, 26, 6 Aropxiopos ds... . doroynoew adrods tod TH
marpid. cupcpéepovros.

Stovykvov, ov, rd, (Sv0, odyxia) duae unciae, sextans.
ANTEC. 2, 14, 5.

Simdacvdg@, to become double. Arocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 36 Nuvi 8 édurdaciace 16 Kakdv.

dumdactacpés, od, 6, (SiumAaoid<w) a doubling. Sxepr. Job.
42,10 "E8cxev 5€ 6 kipios dima boa Fv Curpoober 1dB
els SurAacvacpov.

SimdcBpov, ov, 7d, (SimAcOpos) the same as dvo mdéOpa.
Potrys. 34, 12, 5.

dimhij, js, 7, (SumAdos) se. paBdos or ckurdAn, cudgel, rod.
Lee. Homer. 79 ’Avé revrqxovra SumdGv adtods breE€p-
xerOu, To give them fifty lashes apiece. Ibid. 93.
95.

Simdén, ns, 4, (SurdAd0s) duplicity. Crru. 137 B.

dimois, iSos, 7, (SimAcos) a kind of cloak. Sxpr. 1 Reg.
api s

Surdoxapdia, as, 4, (Sumdcos, xapdia) double-mindedness ;
duplicity. Barn. 20.
ad Wuxi)

Surdoos, n, ov, contracted dumods, 7, ody, double,

(Compare Hirrot. 60 Ac

Aumas mortevew, To fast two days in succession.
Apoputu. Agath. 20.
dumés, 7, ov, for dirdods, (SiAcos) double, implied in the
comparative Sirdorepos. NT. Matt. 23, 15. App.
Praef. 10.
Siroratevo, deputo, to depute. Mauric. 9, 3.
durordros, ov, 6, camp-follower, camp-attendant, one who
takes care of the wounded, cxpiBwy, Syrourdros. Mav-
RIG, ano, oe Mao 46s los
durovvd.os, ov, 6, dipondius or dupondius, sc. nwm-
mus. Lyp. 109, 16.
2. Raw recruit, veootparevros, Tipav.
12.
dimpocw@nos, ov, (Sis, mpoowmov) double-faced. CrEM.
Rom. Homil. 2, 32. Heropran.'1, 16, 6.
dimruxa, wy, Ta, (Simrvyos) diptycha, diptych. Socr.
7, 25 Ta Simrvxa ris éxkAnoias. Turon. III, 748 B
Odros thy “Iwdvyov tod navy mpoonyopiay mparos ois

CHA. 1613 B Els

Lyp. 109,

exkAnowagtikois Simtdxos everage.

Supextos

ni Birreya. abrov \frager.. Cons. (586), 1052. B:
1153 D. Mat. 484, 12 Ta dya Sinrvya.

140 C Oidas yap dre ard Tis dylas Kai olkoupentkis ExTns

CERUL.

cuvddov kai émirdde 1) ev Tots tepois Sumtvxous avaopa Tais
xa@’ jpas Snady dylas exxAnotas e&exdrn Tod mara.

In the RiruaL, Ta Simrvya tov Cavrov contains the

names of the living; Ta 8imruxa r&y kexousnpevor, of |

the dead. Aprocr. Mare. Liturg. p. 285. Basi.
II, 680 E and 681 A (spurious). (For
the dimrvya of the dead, compare Curys. XII, 761 D

EvUKHOL.

Hi 6€ kal duapr@dds amihOe, kat dia rodro Sei xaipew...-
kai BonOeiv, as dv oidv re 7, ov TH Oaxpew, GAN edyais
kal ixernpiats Kal €Xenpoovvats Kal mpoacpopais. Ov yap
dm\@s tadra emiwevdnra, ovde elk pununy moovpeba Tov
anedOdvtav eri Tov Oeiwy pvotnpiov, x. 7. . Epipn. I,
908 A Tin 7@ Ady pera Oavarov dvopatere, yat [Ac
pros], dvépara tebvedrwy ; Evxerar yap, pyot, 6 fav,
oikovopiay eroinge, TL @eAnOnoera 6 reOveos; D11 A
Tlept rov dvduara héyew tov TedevTyTdvT@V.)
Antec. 1, 14, 1.
dipryetw, dirigo, to escort, dnpnyeto, Snpryeto. MA.
322, 10.

dis, bis, twice, with the accusative.

Sipexros, a, ov, directus.

Curon. 530.
Aporutn. Pa-
phnut. 3 Als rov pijva mapeBadoy adrois, for Ais rod
pnvds, Twice in a month.

In eases like the following, the word or words
coming after dis are to be repeated. Inscr. 4352
-Aprénav dis Avovaiov, for "Apréuav Avovvaiov Arovucion,
Artemon the son of Dionysius the son of Dionysius.
4380, e, Als MeXedypov Kaoropos.

Surakk.oy, Se 70, (Sis, cdxkos) bisaccium, double bag,
Porpeu. Cer. 470, 14.
Sieoeyydun, ns; 7, (€yysvn) adneptis, fourth granddaughter.

ANTEC. 3, 6, 5.

dicéyyovos, ov, 6, (eyyovos) adnepos, fourth grandson.

a bag with two pouches.

ANTEC. 3, 6, d.
Mau. 182.
412,10. Guoss: JuR. AcovyvatevecOa, arodeixvuc bar.

ducryvatevo, evow, designo, drodeixvypt.

Surkdpioy, ov, 7d, (Sicxos) small salver, saucer. CHRON.
714, 13.

diokeAvov, ov, 7d, (Sis, oxédAos) a frame with two legs.
Leo. 11, 26, incorrectly dicKéddcov.

260

’
ducvTatos

| deokeAXtor, ov, 7d, = Suoxaprov. LEUKHOL. dioxé)uor, in-
correctly.

Siokoerdys, és, (Sicxos, EIAQ) quoit-like.
8,77. Hrpro.. 267,

Sirkokduppa, aros, 7d, (Sickos, kdduppa) @ cloth for cover-

Drog. Larrr.

ing the chalice. EuKknou.

Sioxorornpiov, ov, 7, (Sickos, mornpiov) communion-cup,
chalice, wornpov. Turoru. ‘Cont. 430, 5. Crpr.
Ti LS2 57s

Sioxos, ov, 6, disc. Prisc. 182, 7 ‘O rod Alou Sickos,

The sun's dise.

2. Tray, salver, waiter. Evaar. 6, 21, p. 468, 45.

Id. p. 469, 34. Srroc. 231, 19. :

“O dywos Sickos, or simply 6 dickos, patin, the salver

on which the sacramental bread is placed. Socr.

7, 21 ‘O 6eds jpav ovre dSickwy, ovre mornpiov xpytet.
Apocr. Mare. Liturg. p. 274.

Nix. Epist. 2, 22 dvcxov-

Sicxovciwy, 7, discussio.
ciova, incorrectly.

dicpdppn, ns, 7, (Sis, pappyn) atavia, fourth grandmother.
ANTEC. 3, 6, 5.

diomammos, ov, 6, (mdmmos) atavus, fourth grandfather.
ANTEC. 3, 6, 5.

dizcodoyéw, now, (diccoddyos) to say twice, to repeat.
Eprpu. II, 159 A diacodoyeio Oar.

Sigodoyia, as, 7, (Sicaoddyos) repetition of a word.
Epipu. II, 159 B. 2

Siatuypds, od, 6, (ductagw) doubt, uncertainty. CLEM.
Rom. Epist. 1, 46 Todos cis abupiav Bader, rod-
ods eis uotaypov.

diatpadiov, ov, 70, (dextrale) batile-axe. Porpu. Cer.

73. 81,13. 148,15 Acorpadca povoréhuca. SCHOL.

In. 23, 856 “Hyurédexxov, rd juicv tod medekews, TO

€k TOU évos povou péepous Exov akpiy, 0 Kal Siotpadsov

kadovow.

Lxo. 10, 7

ranean At , ates Me FS eee)
Kai a’ra 8€ ra caypapia Kat Ty oumny damockeuny, amep

diatparoy == ddeotparov (see adcotparos).

kadetrar Siotpara, peta a’rov Tod TovASov KaTahipmavev.

| Siorpiov, ov, rd, (dextrale) zron club, oSnpa Kopivy.
Smmoc. 321, 24.

dictmaros, ov, 6, (dis, Uraros) twice consul. Purur. II,
777 B. Pumosrr. Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 1.

Siow@paros

Sicdparos, ov, (capa) double-bodied. Drop. 4, 12, p.
258, 39.

Sicwpos, ov, = Sicdparos. Hrrpor. 150.

Sirvdos, ov, (ros) two-humped, as acamel. Drop. 2,
54, p. 166, 24.

dwrélo, iow, (di~) to strain or filter thoroughly, to
refine, clarify, purify. NT. Matt. 23, 24 Of dwri-
Covres TOV KoVeT.

dwrtopds, od, 6, (Swifw) the act of dwrigo, purifica-

Tren. 1, 14, 8.

Swavita (imvitw), to wake from sleep. Avroor. Act.

Andr. et Matthiae 17 Awmuo6eis 6 ’Avdpéas... . dw-

tion.

TVLGEY AUTOUS.

dipadayyia, as, j, (pdday£) double phalanx. Porys. 2,
(ayes 12 PAO IE
Sipévowp, opos, 6, = dSehevowp. Luo. 4, 21. Hes.

Aupévowp, Bacanorns, Kpiris.
SipOoyyos, ov, (dis, POdyyos) having two sounds. Sub-
stantively, 9} dipOoyyos, sc. ovddaBn, diphthong, in
Dion. THraAx in Bexxker. 631, 10-

Const.

grammar.

SupdAALov, ov, 75, (PUAXv) two-leaved pamphlet.
IH, 1016 C.

Aupuoira, Gv, of, (pvcrs) Diphysites, those who believe
in two natures in Christ. AropurH. Phoc. 1 “Iva
oidas, aBBa.IdkwBe, ore peta Tov Aupvottay Kowavav
drd\des TY Woxnv cov, said by a Monophysite.
(Compare Arex. ALEex. 561 B 0d marépa éavrdy
mpocayopevav, ovde tas TH tmootdce Svo dices piav
eivar capnvicav. )

*Sihwvos, ov, (poy) double-voiced. Hence, speaking
two languages. Puiristrus apud Port. 2, 111.
Drop. 17, 110, p. 247, 36.
Erythr. 20.

dixdlo, dow, (diya) to divide into two parts.

ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar.

PTOLEm.
Gnost. p. 929 Of deka Adyou ekeivor, of ev tais dvat
mraki dediyacpevot.
2. To cleave, to open. Avoor. Proteuangel. 9, 2
*Edtxa06n 7) Y7-
dixds, dos, , = Sivorpov. Corerer. IV, 309.
diynéw, How, (déxnAos) to be cloven-footed. Sep. Lev.
11, 3 Way krqvos Siyndotv édnv. 11, 4 ‘OmAdny de
ov dixnet.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

34

261

Soymaticas

cs
dixovoew, now, (dixa, voew) to be divided in opinion, to
Diop. 2, 29, p. 145, 66.
Siyordunpa, atos, 7d, (Sixotropew) the half of a thing cut in
Sept. Gen. 15, 11.

Sixpovos, ov, (dis, xpdvos) double-timed. In grammar it is

differ in opinion.
two.

applied to the vowels A, I, Y, which are either long

or short. Dron. Tarax in Bexxer. 631, 4.

dupuxew, now, to be Sivvyos. Barn. 19 Od py dupvynons
nérepov éora i) ov. CLEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 23. Herm.
Vis. 2,2. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 11.

dabuxia, as, 7, (Siyuxos) double-mindedness, indecision.
Herm. Vis. 2, 2.

divvyos, ov, (Sis, uxn) double-minded, wavering. NT.
Jac. 1, 8. 4, 8, substantively. Const. Arost. 7, 11.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 11. 23, substantively.

Siwypytixds, incorrectly for diwypetixds, 7, ov, pertaining
to a Siwypitns. Basriic. 56, 10, 5.

Stwypimys, ov, 6, (Siwypds) pursuer, an officer despatched
after an offender. Martyr. Portyce.7. Iyscr. Vol.

IU, p. 1060 diwypeirny for Sioypirnr.

ats alti i aley,

Apvocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 60 Atakrov yap adrod

Sidkrys, ov, 6, (Sudkw) persecutor,
dvTos TH TOU Xpicrovd miaret. Ibid. Tod Wevdous yevnrar
Siak7ys-
Puryn.
Sept. Ex. 38

Siwpia, as, 7, appointed time, mpobecpia.
SiworHp, jpos, 6, (Siwbéw) pole, avacopers.

(37), 5.

Soynv, see Soxny.
ddypna, aos, 7d, decree. Porrs. 6, 15, 2 Xwpis ray tijs
avykAjrov Soypdrwy, the Roman senatus consultum.
Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 33
"Ey Baoweds Aapeios SeSoypdrixa emypeh@s kata TaiTa
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 27.

2. To teach, assert, maintain. Const. Apost. 3,
5,30 dusts Aron. 1257 205 REN: 1; 6;)258e;
14, 2.
244. Evs.7, 3 titul. Tots && aiperixijs mdyns emorpé-

SoypatiCa, irw, (Sdypa) to decree.

yiveo Oat.

Sext. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 1,7, p.4. Hrrrot.

ovras Noutp@ Seiv kabaipey mpdros eSoyparicev.
Soyparixés, 7, ov, (Sdypa) doctrinal. Cyritu. Hier.
Catech. 5, 10 "Eo pév yap & ciSos tis miotews 7d
Soyparixdy ovykardabeowy THs Wruxis €xov mept TOVSE Twos.

Soyparikas, ady. doctrinally. Dm. AtEex. 849 B.

Soypatiarns
Soypariaris, 00, 6, (Soypari¢w) one who maintains déypara.
Hiepor. 311, 28. Euvs. 6, 43, p. 311, 24.
Nyss. III, 466 C.

Soyparoroéa, Hoo, (Séypa, rorew) to make a decree. Po-

GREG.

LYB. 1, 81, 4 "Edoypatoroinoay Kal wapyvecay Eéavtois,
by pev dv AaBoot Kapxndoviov, tyswpnoapevous droxrei-
vel.

Soxéw, to consider, regard. Pass. doxodpa, to be regarded
as anything. THropn. 345, 9 Iaidov 8€ twa Soxov-
pevov eivac dpOddoéor, haying the reputation of being
orthodox.

ddKnots, ews, 9, appearance, with reference to the doctrine
of the Docete. IGnav. Philipp. (interpol.) 3 Od
doxnoet, ov avragia, aN adyOecia 6 Adyos aupE eyevero.
Philadelph. (interpol.) 6 Adxnow S€ heyy tH evowpa-
troow. IREN. 5,1, 2 Od yap Soxnoe radra, adN ev iro-

atdce. aAnOeias éeyivero. Hirror. 245, 25 Tov dé

marépa ayéwnrov wébero [6 Satopveios]| kat aowparoy
kat dveideov, Soxnoe S€ emurednvevar dvOpwrov. CHRYS.

VII, 459 D Kai pydeis Séxnow timorretocn. (Compare

Barn. 5 Ei yap pa pdOev ev capki, was dv eo@bnoav

avOperot ; Tueop. IV, 194 B Toy be caTnpa kat
KUploy ovk dyevyntoy povoy, adda Kal ayevyntov edpnoe
[Saropvitos] kat dowparov kai dveideov: gavracia dé
H@\Nov, ovk anGeia Tots avOpamras exarnvat.)

Aokntai, Gv, oi, (Soxew) Docete, those who asserted that
the apparent body of Jesus was a mere phantom.
Crem. ALEX. 900,°13 Aoxréy (sic). Hieron. 261

Aoxyras. 262, 28 Ot éavreds Aoxnras dmekdecar.
267, 69 Aoxjra (sic). Eus. 6, 12, p. 270, 36. (See
also Séxnous, and compare IrEN. 5, 1, 2 Mdrator obv of
d7d Badevrivov tovto Soyparifortes.)

*Sokipeiov, ov, To, (Soxyy) sample, specimen. Inscr.
1570, a.

Aokiunvés, Or Aoxipuwos, ov, of Aokinetoy (a place so called).
SrepH. BYZANT. Aokipetor, rots Ppvyias, os Evdaipor -
7d eOukdy Aokiets Kata Texvnv, Kata S€ THY cvvnberav
Aokipnvés, ad’ ob Ta pappapa o’ta daci. 'THEOPH.
Conv. 140, 15 Aoxipevos didos.

doxwors, ews, 7, (Soxds) a roofing, roof. Spr. Eccl. 10,
18.

Sodorns, Tos, 9, (Sodvws) wile, deceit. Serr. Num.

262

d0fa

25, 18. Ps. 37,13 Aodsorytas GAqv ry qyépay epede-
Toav.

dodwe, aco, (ddAr0s) to deceive, bequile. Serr. Num.
25,18 “Oca Sodvwicw tyas. Ps. 5,10 Tats yroooas

airav édo\wdcav. 104, 25 Aodwoicba ev rois SovAas
avrov.

SoAoperpys, ov, 6, (Soros, pérpov) one who uses false
measures. Const. Apost. 4, 6, 2.

ddAwv, wvos, 6, the small mast of a ship. Pott. 1, 91.
HEs. Addaves, of puxpoi iorot €v Trois motos.

2. The sail belonging to the small mast of a ship.
Porys. 16, 15, 2 Mids vnds éemapaperns tov dddwva.
Proc. I, 382, 5.

Aoperréia, for Aopevtia, as, ), Domentia.
(A. D. 599).

Aoperrfionos, ov, 6, Domentiolus.

THEOPH. 454

Tueorn. 451.

Sopectixaroy, ov, 7d, the office of Sopeotixos. ‘THEOPH.
Conr. 459, 15.
Sopeotixicca, ns, 4, the wife of a Sopeotixos. PORPH.

Cer. 67, 21, incorrectly with one o.
doueotixos, ov, 6, domesticus, oiketos, one of the im-

perial body-guard. Nit. Epist. 2, 32.158. Epues.
Ibid. 1000 C. Soz.
9,8. Zos. 166. 292, 22, et alibi. Proc. I, 326, 11.
309, 8. Marcu. 240, 17. 248,11. Caron. 551,
14, et alibi. Const. III, 629 A Aopéorikos ris Baci-
ixijs tparetns. (Compare Socr. 1, 13, p. 40, 49

Tay dopupdpar tis, obs oikelous kadet 6 Bacidevs.)

989 A Kopns ray dopectixwr.

2. Domesticus, a church officer.
Adm. 232,7. Cer. 748,14. Curop. 6, 6.
Sopuvatiov, wvos, 7, dominatio, rvpawis. Lyp. 125, 23.
Cat. 1665 A.
dopva, 7, domina. Insor. 6467, used as a proper

Porru.

Sopuwika, Meaning uncertain.

name.
Sduvos, ov, 6, dominus. Inscr. 4111, as a proper
name.
d0£a, ns, 7, glory. In the Rirvuar, Acéa zarpi cat vid
kat dyi@ mvevpatt, Kal viv kal del kal.eis Tovs aidvas TOV
Any, Glory be to the Father and to the Son
and to the Holy Spirit, both now ‘and for ever, and to the

aiovev.

ages of ages. Amen. [This short hymn, in its present

form, cannot be traced farther back than the middle

Sofuka

of the fourth century. Before that time, the first
portion of it was Adéa mazpi 80 viod ev dyio mvevpart,
Glory be to the Father through the Son in the Holy
Spirit : or, Ada rarpi ev vid kat dyio mvevpart, Glory
be to the Father in the Son and in the Holy Spirit.
PHiLostorG. 3, 13 “Ore pyot roy ’Avtioxelas ®AaBravdov
TIjbos povaydv cuwvayeipavra mporov dvaBojoa Aoéa
maTpt kal vid kal dyio mvevpate- Tov yap mpo
avtod Tovs pev Aofa marpt dt viod ev dyio mvev-
pare Neyew, kal ravrnv paddov thy expovnow emurodd-
(ew: trois 6€ AcEa matpi ev vid kal dyio mvev-
parc. The Arians preferred the second of these
three forms. Compare Socr. 2, 21 ’AAN épet tus ds
ev Tois Aoyous avTov dpetaveiCew Soxet TH TvvEeXGs Eye
8a Xprcrod. |
In the Rirvat, 7ré doéa stands for the hymn Aoéga
martpl, kK. T. A.
In the Rrrvat, not unfrequently, the abbreviation
for this hymn is Ada kat viv. «
doédga, to glorify, honor. Serr. 1 Reg. 2, 30.
NT. Joan. 17, 1, et alibi.
2. In the Rirvat, it is used also with reference to

15, 30.

sentences whose first word is 66€a. EUKHOL. p. 319

Kai rore 6 apyxepeds Sofater Aeyav: AcEa 7H bed Hyav

eis Tovs al@vas. 322 Kai otrw Sdokager 6 apyvepeds de-

you~ Adéa cot, dyia tpias 6 Ocds jpav, doEa cou eis Tos

aiavas Tov aidvev. “Apny. Ibid. SvpwAnpovpevns dé
tis Oupudcews kal Tod Wadpod do€dfovow otra: Acka Ti
ayia Kai ravtobuvdpm Kal (worou@ tpidds mayrore, viv Kal
dei Kal eis To’s aldvas TOY aidvar.

dokaorikdy, ov, 7b, (Sofactixds) SC. Tpordpioy, a troparion
sung immediately after the Aoéa marpi, x. 7. d. (see
dofa). PENTEKOST.

Sofoxoria, as, 7, (SogoKdros) thirst for fame or popularity.
Prior. II, 791 B. Evust. Ant. 613 A.

do€oroyéw, How, (Sofoddyos) to praise, give glory to God.
With the accusative. Apocr. Act. Joan. 3. Evsr.
Ant. 673 D Marnp dofoXoyetrat.

Bofodoyla, as, 7, (So£odAdyos) praise, prayer. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 13, 1. Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 11.
Hrepot. 212. Meruop. 377 B Tip rpiadixiy b0£0-

Royiay. ArHAN. 1,108 A. Cyricy. Hier. Catech.

263 .

,
Sovearov
;

6,1. Eripx. 1,50 B. Cyrimt. Avex. Epist. 77 A.
Tueop. III, 621 A.

In the Rirvat, it is applied to the hymn begin-
ning thus: Acga ev tyicros bed, Gloria in excelsis
deo. When chanted, this hymn is called Aogodoyia
peyd\n; when said, but not chanted, Aofodoyia prxpd.
The first portion of the Aogodoyla is essentially the
same as the Gloria in excelsis of .the Anglican
ritual. In point of solemnity it holds the same rank
in the Eastern Church that the Ze deum laudamus
does in the Western.

Sofodayia, as, 7, (d0£a, payetv) hunger after fame.
TEV se Ost Gs tlre

Po-

doparodopos, ov, 5, (Sdpv, dépw) hastatus, armed with a
spear, Sopupopos. Sept. 1 Par. 12, 24.
dopxddetos, ov, of a dopxas. Porye. 26, 10, 9.
Sert. Esai. 13, 14.
Porru. Adm. 237, 11

- , 2
Aods atrois ef6m\ow modAqy Kal avayKatay, otov oxovrdpia

Sopxddioy, ov, To, dimin. of Sopkas.

Sopkas, Tas, Meaning uncertain.

Sopkas KAyBdvia KaANLoTA Kat GAXa boa emideovrar TAdIpoL

oTpariarar emupeper Oa.

Sept. Cant. 2, 17.

doors, ews, 7, debit, in commercial language ; opposed to
Anes.

Tas AjnwWers kal Tas décets.

Sdpkav, avos, 6, — Sopxas.
Guoss. Jur. Auaortito .... 7d dvrecerdtew

2. Division, part, as of a homily. Trrop.

SoooAnWia, as, 7; equivalent to ddcus Kat AjYus, giving
and receiving, simply, exchange, traffic, commerce.
Martyr. Aretn. 18 Ev rH SocodnWia wdons ths
troordceas cov. Nic. I, 1248 D. Basiric. 7, 18,
6, § 3.

ddtys, ov, 6, (Sidapr) giver, Sornp. SEpr. Prov. 22, 8.

dorixds, 4, ov, inclined to giving. Substantively, 4 dori«y,
sc. mraots, the dative, in grammar. Dron. Torax in
BexkkER. 636, 4.

dords, 7, ov, (didopr) datus, given as a gift. Sept.
L Reg. 15) 11. rs

ArrIAN. Peripl. Mar.

(See also éemuoradrixés.)

Sovaxa, Meaning uncertain.
Erythr. 8.

dovkas, a, 6, = dov€. Crnr. II, 511, as a proper name.
Curop. 36, 21.

Sovkdrov, ov, 70, (8ovE) dukedom, duchy. Vir. Sas.

Soveatp

310, A. 311 A Td Sovdroy exovra tis Madaotivys.
Porpu. Them. 16,18. Adm. 125, 9. 225.
douxdrwp, opos, 6, ducator, ductor, pioneer? Luo.
CAKE
dovenvdpios, ov, 6, ducenarius, se. procurator, vice-
roy, Sovkwdpios. Inscr. 2509. 5895. Evs. 7, 30,
p- 361. Por. 182, p. 127, 18.
Sovxixds, 4, 6v, ducalis. Epror. 13,2. Scyu. 727.
Arnan. I, 192 D.

Sovdela, as, 4}, service, work, business. Martyr. ARETH.

eee ee ‘
Sovxivaptos = Sovknvapios.

35. Turorn. 161 Ti rod rerewod edvoixry dovdeiav.
Leo. 4, 1. Porru. Cer. 363. Adm. 71, 19. 72.
Tueoru. Conv. 226, 8.

AovXetavol, Gv, of, (Soddos) a branch of the Arian sect
who asserted that the Son was the servant of the
Father. Turon. IV, 238 B.

Sovdetw, to reserve, tend, take care of anything. THEOPH.
Cont. 375, 12.
Lro Gram. 234 ’EdovAevev tov Ceodidirgny.

Sovdiktov, ov, 7d, (SodAos) service, in the sense of course
at table. Tueoru. Conv. 233.

dovAKtor, ov, 7d, (dulcis) the sweetmeats forming the last

Porpu. Cer. 70, 10.

dodXos, ov, 6, servant, a title of assumed humility.

656, 22 Aovdevew rods immovs adrod.

Hence, repast.

course at table, dessert.
La-
TERAN. 6 A Maprivos émickoros dodAos ray dovAwy Tod

6cov. 97 B Maipos So0id0s trav Sovhwy tov Oeod.

Const. III, 652 D. Nic. II, 768 C.

dove, ovkds, 6, Aux, nyenov. Kus. 9,5 Srparomedapyns,
dv SodKa Pwpaior mpocayopevovow. AtTHAN. I, 184 A.
301 C. Nu. Epist. 2, 261. Zos. 99,14. Novett.
134, 1. Maorice. 2, 3.

Soyeiov, ov, 7d, (S€xouar) receptacle. Luctan. Philopatr.
24. Mernop. 252 C. Cyrizt. Hier. 6,30. Am-
put. 29 B. Hes. Awyxeiov (write Soxeiov), xwpiov
Sexrixdv. Id. Aoxovs, Soxeta, Aourhpas.

Soxh, fs} reception. Nic. Const. 15,7. Porpu. Cer.
12}, Bb

2. Entertainment, feast. Serr. Gen. 21, 8 ’Ezoin-

cev ABpadp Soxyny peyddryv. Apocr. Proteuangel. 6,

2. Const. Apost. 2, 28,1 and 2, love-feast, dydmn.
Hes. Aoxnv, apiorov.

Soxnv, V. 1. Soyny = ddxua. TueopuH. 580, 16 Tov de

264

Spopov

Tovdovvov kara tHv 6ddv teOvnKdros, of Xdapor eis Soxiy
airov drékreway Tov Toupdpxny ody Tois Tpiakoalots oTpa-
TLOTALS.
déyca, an ancient Turkish word meaning funeral rites,
Ta emt Trois teOvedor vouima, the same as doyny, dSoynr.
MENAND. 403, 15.
doxéds, od, 6, == Soxeiov. Hes. Aoyous, doxeta, Aovripas.
Erreu. II, 185 B.
Dip. Arex. 281 C.
Lyp. 158, 11.
Porpu. Cer. 11, 21.
Lemon. 9 (20).
dpdkay, ovtos, 6, the figure of a dragon on a banner.
Luctan. Quomod. Hist. Scrit. 29. Zos. 151, 8

Urpati@rikod onpelov Spdkovtos extimapa chepovTos, ola

Spaypn, 7s, }, = Spaxpy-
Spafopar = Spdocona or dparropa.
Spakovaptos, —= Spakwyvap.os. Mavric.

12, 7.

Spaxovaprs for Spaxovdptos.

pepe eidbacw €v tais pdyas Popaio. (See also dpa-
kavaptos.)

Spaxavapios, ov, 6, draconarius, dpakovapios, Spakovdprs,

Tueop. ITI, 935 A. 1006 C.

Just. Orat.

Spaxovroddpos.
Spaparoupyds, dv, (Spaua, EPTQ) dramatic.
3 Apaparoupyot iaropia.
Spdyyos = Spodyyos. Martyr. Area. 53.
Spopuxés, 4, dv, oblong? empyxns? as a building. Porrn.
Adm. 139,19. Grrc. 495, 15.
2. Substantively, 7d Spoyixdy, meaning uncertain.
Porpu. Cer. 49, 15. 50, et alibi.

Cop. 17.

(See also dpop:-
kas.)

Spouixds, adv. of Spopuxds, rapidly? fast? Porru. Cer.
57, 6 Ai hava ray Bevérwy, ds Eyoucr Spopikds, “ Xai-
po.s, Kpatawture avtéKparop.”

Eus. V. C. 4, 43 Anpocios

Spdpos, Cursu publico, By public conveyance. TuE-

op. IIT, 608 D ‘O Spépos trav Snpocior .

Spdpos, ov, 6, conveyance.

++. 0U Xpetav

Zyer Ta exkAnowaoriKa Sypociov Spdpov. Lyp. 12.
Proc. I, 380, 13.

Spdpav, wvos, 6, (Spduos) eursoria, a kind of light vessel.
Proc. I, 360, 13, et alibi. Lyp. 180,11. Mavuric.
p- 345. Srmoc. 331, 14 ‘Odkdda.... Spdpova de
taitny eldOace ta mAnOn aroxadeiv. MAL, 219, 12
TlAcia Spopdvov, periphrastically for Spépevas. Leo.

19, 1. [See also Spopanor, and compare the MopERN

GREEK, 7d rpexavrnpt, a derivative of rpéxo. |

Spopwvaptos

Spopavdpios, a, ov, pertaining to Spdpos. MAt. 300, 12
Apopevapta kdundos, dromedary.

Spopanoy, ov, 7, (Spopwv) cursoria, yacht, barge. Porru.
Adm. 233, 13, et alibi.

Spocite, to refresh. IGNar. Magnes. 14 Eis 7d aéabjvac
mv ev Supia exkAnoiay dia tis éexkAnoias ipav Spoct-
a Onvat.

Spocdpedt, eros, rd, (Spocos, pedr) = depdped. GALEN.
VI, 399 E.

Spocosrpita (Spdcos, cupitw), to breathe dew or coolness.
Mernop. 364 C Apocoovpifovca kapivos. (Compare
Serr. Dan. 3 “Eoince 1b pécoy tis Kapivov os rvedpa
Spocov Siacupifov.)

Spovyyaparov, ov, ro, the office of Spovyyapis. THEOPH.
Cont. 874 Apovyyapdrov ris BiyAns.

Spovyyapia, as, 7, the wife of a Spovyyapios. Porru. Cer.
67, 18.

Spovyydptos, ov, 6, (Spodyyos) drungarius, commander
of a drungus, poipapyns. Curon. 731. THEorn.
567, 18, et alibi. Nic. Const. 45,10. Lxo. 4, 9.
42. 19, 24 "Eni dé rév Oeparixdy Spopadver kat Spovyya-
plot emiornoovrat.

Spovyyiori, adv. of Spodyyos, in drungi (im columns), in
military language. Mauric. 3,6. Leo. 7, 40. 42.
47.

dpovyyos, ov, 6, drungus, poipa, Spoyyos, a body of in-
fantry consisting of from 1000 to 3000 men. Curys.
III, 596 C Apodyyos povagovrwr, A gang of monks ;
in contempt. Mavric. 1, 3. 2,2. THeropn. 338,
13. Leo. 4, 9. 42. 45.

Gothic driugan, equivalent to orparevec@a..
gan, eq p

[Compare throng, and the

Spupdtw, aga, to tear, break, Spinto. Hes. Apupaéys,
kuplos pév omapagers, k. tT. X. Id. “ESpipagev (sic),
eOpavaev, eapakev.

dpimna, druppa. ATHEN. 2, 47.

Spupaxra, dow, (Spipukroy) to fence, fortify. Porys.
8, 6, 4.

dv dvdpav, duumvirum. Inscr. 1186.

dvavepixds, duumviralis, one that has been a duumvir.
Inscr. 3979.

Svetppos, ov, (Sto, cippos) having two eippoi, as an ode.

TriIoD. (TH B' tis Tupopdyov) Avetpyoy rpiddiov.

265

ducapectéw

Svikés, 7, ov, (S00) dualis, dual, in grammar. Dron.
Turax in Bexxen. 682, 17.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 33 Avi-

k@s Kal evavtios ravta €xovra épapev.

Ovikds, adv. of Suikéds.

dvvapat, to prevail against, overcome, overpower. SEPT.

Jer. 20, 10 Avynadpeda adr kai AnyopeOa riy exdixnow

nuov eE a’rod. Porrn. Adm. 254 Edy dic rod beod
SuvnO@ adrov, tpeis dvaywpeire cis Ta idta GBAaBGs ... «
Ei d€ Kat duvnO7 pe aires, x. T. A.

Svvapis, ews, y, power. In the plural ai dSuvdpecs, the
hosts of heaven ; the celestial armies. Arocr. Jo-
seph. Narrat. 3, 4. Const. Arost. 2, 56,1 Tév dow-
parov Suvdpewy, Of the incorporeal powers; simply,
Of the angels.

Suvapdw, dow, (divans) to strengthen. Sept. Ps. 67, 29
Avvdpwcoy 6 beds TodTo.

duvacreta, as, 4, force, divayis. Cirrem. Rom. Homil. 4,
5. 6.

duvarés, 7, dv, possible. Barn. 17 Ed’ écov jv ev duvare

kat dadornte Syhava ipiv, as well as I could.

A Hebra-
ism? Serr. Gen. 7, 2 *And 8€ rev Kryvav Tov pH

dvo, two. Avo dv0, Two and two; By two.

xabapav Svo Sto, apoev kat Ov. AroruTH. Eulog.
Avo 80 vnotevew, To fast two days in succession.

dvoxardexadeAtos vopos (Svoxaidexa, déAros), Leges duode-
cim tabularum, The Twelve Tables. Antec. 1, 15
init.

ducavrippyras (pyros), adv. in a manner hard to gainsay.
Potrye. 9, 31, 7 Avoavrippyras cipnéevac.

SvcavropOddpyros, ov, (avropbarpéw) hard to look in the

face.

- \ a ‘ , , > ~
Xeiv THY TWpoTeLvopeEevyv Swpeay, Kat TOL Soxovons auTns EXEL

Porye. 23, 8,15 Mdvras 8€ pera xpavyis éxBa-

te SvoavropOddpnrov Sua 7d wAROos tay mporewopevwy
xpnudrar, something exceedingly tempting.
dvoaroddyntos, ov, (drodoyéouar) hard to defend, inde-
Sensible. Poxrys. 1, 10, 4.
dvoapeotéa, to displease. Porys. 7, 5, 6 Eis ryAcadrny
doroxtay evérrece, br’ fs Trois Popatos ob povoy ducapeactn-
cet, GANA Kal mporkorrew ewede mpopavas.
Mid. ducapecrotpa, to be displeased with any one.
Id. 5, 94, 2 Avoapectotpevor rH Tvppia. 11, 28, 3
*Epot OnAovert Svonpeaticacde.

ducappwctas

dvoappdaras (appacros), adv. in very bad health. CiEM.
Rom. Homil. 5, 1 Avoappaoras adréy an’ airijs éorépas
eoynkevat TO T@paTioy.

dvaBdorakros, ov, (Sactatw) difficult to bear, as a burden.
Serr. Prov. 27, 3 Bapt ios kai dvcSdoraxroy
Gppos.

SvaBonOnros, ov, (Bonbéw) difficult to help or remedy.
Drop. 11, 15 AvoBonOjrois Kaxois mepimeccio bat.

dvayAwovos, ov, (yAdooa) evil-tongued. THurorn. Cont.
84, 9.

dvcdiaBaros, ov, (SiaBaivw) hard to pass through, dicBa-

Potrys. 1, 39, 13.

Sucdidduros, ov, (Sialiw) hard to break, as a line of sol-

Porys. 1, 26, 16.

dvadidoractos, ov, (diaonaw) hard to break, as a line of

Tos.
diers.

soldiers. Potys. 15, 15, 7.

dvadivdos, ov, (Siodo0s) hard to pass. Poxye. 3, 61, 3.

Dy 05 2 K0E

duaexmAoos ovs, oov ovy, (€kmdoos) hard to sail out of.
Pouxys. 34, 2, 5.

ducedmifw (edit), to lose hope, to despair of. Poy.
16, 383, 1 AvoeAricavra kal rept tis ddns emPBorjs. Id.
21,10, 2.

dvcAmarea, now, (SveéAmitos) = duoehrifo. POLys.

2, 10, 8, et alibi.
duceAmotia, as, 7, (SvoeAmoros) despair.
14, et alibi.
ducévrevkros, ov, (evtvyxava) repulsive, forbidding, cold,
Potys. 5, 34, 4.
duceEdeuros, ov, (€Eadeipw) hard to wipe out. Diop. 3,

Porys. 1, 39,

reserved.

6 AvoeédXeumros ovyGeca.
dvoeEapiOunros, ov, (eEapbuew) hard to count, countless,
Potye. 3, 58, 6.
duceEnyntos, ov, (eEnyéouar) hard to explain. Jus. Apol.
2,6. Drtog. Larrt. 9, 13.

SuceriBatos, ov, (emBaivo) hard to get at.

innumerable.

Drop. 1, 69
Tois &€vois SucertBarou ovons.

ducemiBodos, ov, (e7iBodos) hard to manage. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 89 AvoemiBodos ... .
stormy.

dvcepyos, ov, (EPPQ) hard to effect, difficult of accom-

Poxys. 28, 8, 3.

mous,

plishment.

266

'
Svorrapaypados

Sucepunvertos, ov, (épunvetw) hard to explain.
52, p. 164, 35.

duaedixros, ov, (epixvéouar) hard to come at, difficult.
POLYB: 31,738,012) Ha2n iiss

ducépodos, ov, (€podos) hard to get at, inaccessible. Diov.
1, 57.

Diop. 2,

dveGavaréw, woa, (Oavatéw) precise meaning uncertain.
Tueorn. Cont. 814 dvc6avardcas.

Porys. 1, 42,.5. 5, 104%,
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 5.

Particularly, the Western Countries, the West, with

dvots, ews, 9, the west.

duces in both passages.

reference to Constantinople, Alexandria, and Antioch.
ArHan. I, 312 C.

duoxarayouartos, ov, (katayovitoua) hard to contend with,
hard to overcome. Potys. 15, 15,8. Drop. 3, 15,
p- 185, 75.

dvokard\nrros, ov, (katahayBdvw) hard to comprehend,
difficult to understand. Drop. 1, 3, p. 7,59. Hir-
POL. 115.

dvoxardmAnkros, ov, (katarAjoow) hard to keep in awe.
Potye: 1, 67, 4.

dvokararroheunros, ov, (katarodepéw) hard to overcome or
conquer. Drop. 2, 48, p. 159, 71.

*Svcxonos, ov, difficult, hard. Xen. Oec. 15, 10 ody

Diop. 1, 84,

p- 95, 25 AujpynoacOa pév edyepes, dmayyeihavta Oe

» \ PONG i 2 =
oUT@ Kai 7 yewpylia dvaKodds eote pabeiv.

motevOnvat mapa tois pu Tebeapevors SvoKodov. NT.
Mare. 10, 24. Iren. 5, 3, 2.
dvoKpdryros, ov, (kpatéw) difficult to overcome. Dron. 3,

3 Td bvcxpdryrov ris émBorjs, Indomitable energy.
Svoxryros, ov, (krdopar) difficult to obtain or buy. Po-
LYB. 3, 32, 1.
Suoperixds, 4, dv, (Suoperns) hostile.
alibi.
Suopevikas, adv. of Sucpenkds. Porye. 8, 10, 1, et alibi.
Svavdntos, ov, (votw) hard to be understood. NT. 2 Pet.
3,16. Dioce. Larrr. 9, 13.
Svodpyntos, ov, (py) quick to anger.

Porye. 6, 7, 8, et

Basr. 11, 12.

dverapaBonOnros, ov, (mapaBonbew) hard to help or assist.
IPOLYB. Oy 22.

dvorapaypaos, ov, (mapaypdpw) difficult to determine.
Porys. 16, 12, 10, et alibi.

duomapadéxtas

Svomapadexros, adv. of dvomapddextos. Avorapadéktas
éxew, To admit with difficulty. Porys. 12, 4, 7.

dvorrapakduuctos, ov, (mapakonito) hard to carry along.
Poxys. 3, 61, 2 SvddoyiCdpevos tov ody Tov aad Mac-
gaXias eis Tuppynviav @s paxpds Kat SvomapakdpuoTos etn,
difficult.

Svompocdppucros, ov, (mpocoppifw) hard to land at, having

Potys. 1, 37, 4, et alibi.

Scymn. 726 Ai-

no harbors, dvampdcoppos.

Svampdcoppos, ov, = dvampoodppucros.
yuados ... . Suampdcoppos.

Svecuverdycia, as, 7, (Succvvetdyros) tll conscience. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. 3, 14.

Succuvedjtas, ady. of Svacvveidyros, with an ill con-
science. CiEM. Rom. Homil. 1,5. 2, 38 Avocuver-
Snras Brody.

Siemens ov, (cuvopdw, cwvopbjva) hard to get a view
of. Porn. 3, 84, 2. 8, 28, 6.

Sicpavos, ov, (pari) bad-voiced, ill-sounding. Basr.
33, 4.

dvoxpynotew, now, to be dvcxpyotos, to cause difficulties.
Potrys. 27, 6, 10.

2. To be in trouble or difficulties.
2, 10, 4.
Mid. dvexpyoréopar, in the same sense.
Wf 1, 285.9. 158757, et’alibi.
dvexpyotia, as, 7, (Svexpyotos) trouble, difficulty, per-
plexity. Poxys. 1, 51, 11, et alibi.

Pouys. 24, 1, 13.

Sadexayadvios, ov, (dHdexa, yavia) having twelve angles.
Tero. 129.

Sadexanpepos, ov, (ypepa) of twelve days, lasting twelve

lA Lr A
Dob als vita fC

Id. 1, 18,

ducxepyros, ov, inextricable ?

days. Porru. Cer. 757, 10 Tis dadexanpépou ravrns
tav éoprav evoxias, the twelfth-day feast, that is, the
twelve days succeeding Christmas.

Substantively. (a) ‘H Swdexanuepos” Sc. eve@xia,
The twelve Christmas holidays, from the twenty-fifth
of December to the fifth of January, inclusive.
Porru. Cer. 187. 241, 18.

(b) Td SwSexajpepov, —= 7 dwdexanpepos.
442 B. Tyric. 33. Nom. Corerer. 291.

Swdckaxddavos, 6, Or Sadexakddwvoy, ov, To, (SHdexa, kHdav)

Nicon.

the sacerdotal robe of the Jewish high-priest. Apoor.

267

Swpéopar

. Proteuangel. 8,3. (Compare Just. Tryph. 42 78
Sadexa Kddovas €EjpOar Tod rodjpous Tod apytepéas.)
dwdexapeys, és, (weAos) consisting of twelve members.
Tren. 1, 14, 9.
Awbdexdynoos, ov, 9, (vijcos) the Twelve Islands, a name
given to the Cyclades collectively considered. Tr-
Crpr. II, 38, 9.

Swdexampdpnrov, ov, ro, (mpopyrns) the twelve minor

orn. 703.

prophets, regarded as one body. Eprpen. II, 162 B.
Swdekdoknrtpoy, ov, 1, (oKimrpov) the twelve tribes of
Israel, collectively considered, 73 Sdexdpudoy. CLEM,
Rom. Epist. 1, 31.
dwdexdfuros, ov, (udry) of twelve tribes.
(a) Td dadexapurov, ov, the twelve tribes of Israel, 8o-
Sexdoxnrrpov. NT. Act. 26, 7.
(b) ‘H Sadexdpudros, = 7d Sadexdvdrov. APocr.

Proteuangel. 1, 3 "Amie eis Thy Bwdexdpudoy rod Aaod

Substantively,

Neywv, Oedropar tiv Sadexdpudoy rod "Ioparr.
dadexdwpos, ov, (dpa) having or consisting of twelve
hours. Sex, Ady. Phys. pp. 664. 673. Hurrot.
129.
Sapa, artos, 7d, flat roof, house-top. Srpr. Jos. 2, 6

*AveBiBacev adrovs emt 7d SGpa. 2 Reg. 11,2. Bann.

5,5. NT. Lue. 12, 3 Kal 6 mpis 7d obs edadjoare év
Erreu. II,

161 B Odre Oupidas rots otkickors ekelvous ék Tov TOLXav

~ , 5
Tots Tapelors KnpvxXOnoera emt TOY Sopdror.

emoingev, GN dvwbev ex rav Sapdroy ras Kadoupévas
dvaparidas avéewker.

Swpakyydr, od, To, = Swpaxwoy. GEOPON. 3, 1, 4, as a
various reading.

Swpakivoy, ov, or Swpaxwdy, od, ro, duracinum, Swpakn-
voy, podaknvey, a variety of peach. Groron. 3, 1, 4.
10, 13, 1 d@paxiwdv.

deped, as, 9, the sacred elements, the holy communion, ra
dépa. Turorn. 617. Batsam ad Concil. VI, 23
‘H dyia Swped.

Swpeactixdy, ov, 1d, (Saped) tnstrumentum donationis,
deed of donation.

Sapcopa, to present, with the accusative of the remote

Basiuic. 5,1, 7.

object. THropn. 310 Tod "IMdepixou raidas ral eyyo-
vous. «++ xphpata ikava edwphoato, for matai kat eyyo-

VOLS.

Swpodéarns

depadiicnis; ov, 6, (dapor, déxonar) one who takes bribes,
dopodjnrys. Sept. Job. 15, 34.

dwpodoxéw, jaw, to bribe, dexdfa. Potye. 6, 56, 2 Ovdey
aicxtoy Tod Swpodaxeicba. 23, 8, 3 Tdvras dua Sapo-

Diop. 13, 64. 16, 33.

Hav. II, 776 Wodrot d€ kat xpnpacr Swpodoxnbévres.

Errcr. 4, 1, 148.

yap 75n edwpoddknaev 6 Pus.

Soxeicbar mpopavas. Dion.

Dioc. Larrt. 4, 9 Tots pev

SwpoAnmrns, ov, 5, (Spor, AapBavo) = Sapodéexrns. SEPT.
Prov. 15, 27.

eay (el, dv), siqua, if in any way, simply if. In authors

of the Roman and Byzantine periods, it is often

followed by the indicative. Just. Tryph. 67 “Eady
Grodelxvure ard tov ypapav Gre aitos eotw 6 Xpiotos.
Tueop. III, 197 A ’Eay éxnpixén, Mar. 136, 16
Diyopev cay coOnodpeba, If we wish to save our lives,
let us flee. Turorn. 281 Edy éorw éXevbepos. Leo.
9, 75 *Eay S€ od xwpodvra.

2. Interrogatively, if, whether. Apocr. Act. Pet.
et Paul. 63 Brére od eav evredbev byujs eéehevon-

3. ’Edy, in later and Byzantine writers, often stands
for the modal adverb dy, but only in the protasis of a
conditional clause. Sept. Tobit. 7, 11 ‘Ozore éay
elaeropevovto mpos aityy, ameOvnokoy ind vixra, for érorav
NT. Matt. 23, 18 *Os edy dpoon ev TE
Ovovactnpio ovdev ears, for os av. Mat. 63,17 Ei tus
94, 16 *Evdiatpiyrar ev
160, 23 Et rs

(érore ay).

> ,
oby éav eBovdero, for eav tis.
Nps Ratan ghey era , er
TH avTH Toe Goas eay BovdAntar tuepas-

€dv NBovdAynOn tore avedOeiv els tiv ‘Iepovcadip, avidOev.

Tueopn. 279,15 Ei ris eav éotw ovk otdaper, for “Oars |

éoriv, or “Oars dv 7- [This use of eay has its origin
in the fact that the modal @» coincides in form with
the conjunction dy, contracted from éay, that is, ei dv. |
éavtov, jis, of himself. Serr. 3 Reg. 10, 5 "EE éauris
éyevero, She was astonished.
In the following passage, éavrod refers to a\yOetav.
Poryes. 3, 58, 9 ‘Eavrod xapi mporipqoae Thy adyOerav,

To prefer truth for its own sake.

268

€Bdouas

dapor, ov, 76, gift, applied to the sacred elements. Const.
Apost. 8,12, 2 Of Sidkovor mpocayéerwoav 7a Sapa
8, 12, 17 "Oras

< , A a
eipevas emiBdeYWrys ent Ta mpokeipeva Sapa tadra evamidv

TO emiockir@ mpds Td Ovaraornpioy.
cov. 8, 13, 1 ‘Ynép rod Sapou tov mpockopicbevros
kupio TO Oe@. Cat. 1041 C Ta aya dépa avo ev 74
emiakorrei exowaynoay per add\nhwv adtds kal of mpe-
Poreu. Cer. 16, 11.

oBirepa. CHron. 705, 21.

88, 9.

¥

2. For ceavrod, of thyself.
Porye. 18, 6, 4 Ots ipeis mpo-

Sept. Jer. 4,3 Ned-
cate éavTois vedpara.
katéxovras Tas ann\miopevas ev "Hreipw Sucxwpias éxBra-
INT
Joan. 18, 34 “Ad” éavrod’ ob rodro Aéyers, } GAAo cou

, : ss i
odpevor Tais éavtay apetais cevyew nvaykacare.

cimov rept enor; Sayest thou this of thyself? Avocr.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 Od morevers éavrdv pr) etvar
Act. Barn. 4 Airév ovdNaBotd pe €avrov.
Just. Apol. 2,12.15. Tryph. 8. 14. 32.

I, 158 B Xaipere roivey dodapBavovres eavtay ov

Xpworov.

ATHAN.

émtokorrov ’A@avacuov.

3. For éuavrod, of myself. Supt. Gen. 11, 4 Acre
Porys. 2, 37,
Avocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 50 Ey eav py pave-
Just. Apol. 1, 61. 65.

oixodopnowper Eavtois TOAW kal TUpyov.
2.
pas tmodeiEw éavrdv Oeov.
Epren. IJ, 2 B.
A. For airoi, his, of him. Porys. 1, 79, 2 Svy-
kNeioavres eis THY GkpowoAW peta TaY EéavTOv émALTaV
amexreway.
€88opadaptos, ov, 6, (€Bdouas) the officer of the week, as in
Const. (536), 1201 A.
Tueoru. Cont. 399. 891, 15.

€BSopapuos, ov, 6, = €BSopadapuos.

a monastery, €Sdopudpos.

Porpu. Cer. 272, 12

“O €Bdopuapios oertidpios. LEO Gram. 305. CrRUL.
165 B. Copy. 36 Tots €B88opapios 4) Kowrwviras
avtod: where # means, that ts.

€B8opas, ados, 7, week. Passion-week: is called “H dyia

rod macxa €Bdonas, The holy week of the Passover.

éBSdopuarifo

Const. Arost. 5,13. Also, ‘H peyddy €Bdonds, The
Great Week. Ibid. 5, 15 (titul.). 8, 33, 2. Also,
‘H peyddn rod macxa €Bdouds. Ibid. 5, 18 (titul.).
Also, ‘H rot wddous éBdouds, The week of the Passion,
Passion-week. Ienar. Philipp. (interpol.) 13 Mera
THY ToD mabous éBdSoudda.

€Bdouatitw, ira, (€Bdopds) to complete seven years, to pass
seven years. AmpuHin. 31 D.

éBBouarixés, 1, Ov, (€Bdouds) septenarius, of the num-
ber seven. Hippo. 53.

€BSounkovra, seventy. JOSEPH. ANT. 12, 2,7 Oi éBdop7-
kovra mpecBirepa, The seventy elders, who translated
the Old Testament from Hebrew into Greek. Epreu.
TI, 159 A- Oi Bdopnxovra Sv0 Epynvevrai, The seventy-
two translators ; the same as the preceding. (Com-
pare Josrpu. Ant. 12, 2, 4.)

Substantively, of €8Sounxovra, sc. mpecBurepou or

€punvevrai, The Seventy interpreters. Just. Cohort.
13. Tryph. 68. 124. Eus. 5, 8, p. 220, 28. Id.
221, 14.

€BéAwos, ov, —= €Bevwos. MAL. 286, 20.

€Bévwos, ov, (¢Bevos) of ebony. Inscr. 3071 Aidpov

€Bévwoy. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 36.
’EBiovaio, wy, oi, the Ebionites, an early sect. Const.
Apost. 6,6. Eus. 3,27. 5,8, p. 221. Id. 6, 17.

eyyaotpipvOos, ov, 6, (ev, yaornp, pd0os) one that speaks
Sept. Lev. 19, 81.
(Compare Esai. 8, 19 0% ék tis KoiAias povotcw.)
éyyaotpéa, doa, (yaotnp) to impregnate. Mau. 178, 22
*Eyyaotpaca ai7yy. Curon. 211, 13. .
eyyerroven (yertovew), to neighbor, border upon. 'THEOPH.

with the belly, ventriloquist.

Cont. 48, 13 Kaé’ jy 6 ’Axpiras éyyecrovei.
eyyevopat = yevoua. Porys. 7, 13, 7.
eyyite, icw, (eyyis) to be, to come; or draw near, to ap-
proach. SEPT. Gen. 12, 11 ‘Hvixa #yyiocev “ABpadp
ciceAOev eis Aiyuntov. 18, 23 ’Eyyicas ’ABpadp cize.
27, 21 "Eyydy por... .”"Hyyuoe 8 "Iakd8 mpds “Ioaak.
35, 16 "Hyyiev cis XaSpaba rod édOeiv cis Thy "Epada.
47, 29 "Hyyiwav S€ ai npépar “IopayA rod drobaveiv.
Deut. 31, 14 "Eyyixacw ai jpepar tod Oavdrov cov. Ps.
26, 2 Ev ra eyyitew em ene kaxodytas. 37, 12 EE
90, 7 Ipods ce dé ov

39

évavtias pov iyyirav Kal €oTnoay.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

269

eydiSapue

eyyei. 106, 18 "Hyywrav Ews tov mvABY Tod Oavdrov.
118, 169 “Eyycdtw 4 Séyois pov evamidy gov. Po-
2, 1
Ths evOeias Kai THs mpos radrnv oikeidtnTos ovK eyyity-

17, 4, 1 ?Eyyi-

LYB. 6, 41, 1 "Eyyit{wou. orparomedevew.

15, 31, 3 “Eyyioavres S€ ris Sevrépas.

oavTes TH YI.
Transitive, to bring near, to join. Sept. Esai. 5,

8 Oval of cvvdmrovres oikiay mpos oikiay kal dypoy mpos

dypov éyyifovres. 46, 13 "Hyyioa tiv Sixavoovvny pov.
Potys. 8, 6, 7 "Eyyicavtes rH yf Tas vais.

eyyioTdpios OY eyytoridpios, ov, 6, (eyyifw) reacher, one
that delivers anything to any one. Hence, a waiter
at table. Porpxs. Cer. 70, 20. 79, 23. 277, 22.
[The derivation from éyyif# may be doubted. |

Diop. 1, 12.

Antec. 1, 9, 3.

é€yyAavkos, ov, (yAavkds) blue.

eyyovn, ns, 7, neptis, granddaughter.
Proc. Il, 42. Lyp. 165, 14.

eyydnor, ov, ro, grandchild. Vir. Euruym. 64.

Dion. Hat. I, 143.

372, 5, et alibi.

éyyovos, ov, 6, nepos, grandson.
247, et alibi. Dion Cass. 180, 45.
Antec. 1, 9, 3.

eyyparros, ov, = eyypados.
3, 24, 6, et alibi.

éyypaviis, ews, 7, & kind of sardine, a fish. AEL.
ERAS S Sea SUID. a AQuat. ves
Rav Aeyouern eyypavtis. Scouor. Arist. Eq. 642.

Sept. Ps. 149, 9. Ponye.

éote S€ 7) mapa mod-

eyypagos, ov, (eyypdpw) written, in writing. Poxys. 3,
21, 4. Basin. II, 585 E "Eyypados spodoyia. III,
54 D "Eyypados diSackaXia.

Iarépes ¢yypapo, the Roman Patres Conscri-
pti. Dron. Hat. I, 261, 11.

Substantively, ré eyypadov, a writing, written treaty,
written promise. Inscr. 3915. Hipror. 293, 19.
Apex. ALEX. 552 A. Ampuit. 196 C.

2. Scriptural, found in the Scriptures.
Rom. Homil. 3, 10.

eyypapeas (€yypaos), ady. in writing. Insor. 4305.
Just. Tryph. 120. Inen. 3, 1, 1.

eyyav, ovos, 6, = eyyovos. VIT. Evruym. 19. THrorn.
582, 21. Porru. Adm. 153, 23. Cer. 644, 19.

(Compare 8akov.)

CLEm.

*eydidmpe = exdidau. Inscr. 1570, a.

eySoars

*&Soo1s = éxdoais. InsoR. 1570, a, 27.

eyepaiverpos, ov, (€yelpw, vexpds) that ratses the dead.
Meruop. 208 C.

Zyepots, ews, }, @ raising, erecting, as of a building.
Sept. 1 Esdr. 5, 59.

2. Resurrection, dvdcracts. NT. Matt. 27, 53.

eyxaina, wv, Ta, (kawds) dedication, consecration, as of a
temple. Serr. 2 Esdr. 6,16. Nehem. 12, 27. Dan.
8,2. NT. Joan. 10, 22. Aran. I, 735 B. E, of
the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Sump. ’Eykaina,

éoptn kab’ jv ekawvoupynOn TL.

EUKHOL.

Serr. 1 Reg. 11, 14.

eykauwiacpos, 00, 6, = eykawwiopos.
eykawito, iow, (kawita) to renew.
2 Par. 19, 8.
2. To dedicate, consecrate. Serr. Deut. 20, 5.
NT. Hebr. 9,18. 10, 20. Turorn. Conv. 566, 18.
éykauopds, od, 6, (€ykawifw) dedication, consecration,

Serr. Num. 7, 10.

Ps. 29 (titul.) Yadpos @dis Tod eyxauicpod Tod oikov

as of an altar, éyxawacpds.

Aavid.

éykalvoots, ews, 9, (as if from eyxawdo) = . eyxaunopds.
Serr. Num. 7, 88.

eykakéw, ow, (Kaxds) to be cowardly. Porys. 4, 19, 10
AakedSaypdmot TO pev mepmew tas BonOcias Kata TH dia-
raéw évexaxnoay, they omitted, through cowardice, to
send.

éyxataapBdva, to go to, to arrive at, kara\apBave. THE-
opu. Cont. 26, 17 Té rod yepovros oikioke ev edaBelas
mpooxnpate éykaTedaBev.

eyxardreppa, atos, 70, (kardeypa) that which is left,

Sept. Deut. 28,5. Ps. 36, 37.

éyxatadoyitw (Karadoxi¢w), to enlist? enumerate ?
2 Par. ol, 18:

éyxataraifa (Karamaifo), to sport with.

remnant.

Sept.

Serr. Job. 40,
14 *EykataraiferOa: imd trav ayyéhov.
Tren. 1, 13, 2

> , \ , a , > Ae e5 \
Eykatao7retpovoa TOV KOKKOV TOU OLVATTEWS ELS TIV ayabny

€ykaTaoTreipo (kataoretpo), to sow in.

yn.
éykavois, ews, 7, the encaustic process.
Tueropu. Cont. 330, 14.

éykavoTis, od, 6, (€ykaiw) one who practises encaustic

Inscr. 2297.

painting. Insor. 6851 "Ayadparorous éyxavorhs.

270

> /
eyKNELw

€ykavatos, ov, (éykaiw) encaustic. Bastric. 2, 5, 25
*Avioxupos €aTw BaoidiK) xnpevovoa aytrypapy tmoypapis
\ a a. 3 , ra a) , 4
xetpos Baovixys tis e& eyxavoTHs exkevacperns KdxAov,
Sacrum encaustum.
eykavxdopat, oopat, (kavydopac) to glory in, to boast one’s
self in.

,
TOS;

Sept. Ps. 51,1 Ti éyxavya ev xakia 6 duva-

105, 47 "Eyxavyao0a ev 7h aivéeoe: cov. :

eykxevtéw, noa, (Kevréw) to mark by tattooing. THEOPH.
Contr. 105, 14 BapBapixas eyxevtnOevras ods cuveOnke
Anjpous iauBous.

*eyxevtpiCa, low, (kevtpitw) to graft. ARISTOTEL. Plant.
I Oy
800.

*eyxevtpiopos, od, 6, grafting. ARISTOTEL. Plant. 1, 6,
2. Crem. ALEex. 800.

eyxevtpioteov, verbal adjective of éykevtpifo. GEOPON. 3,
15, 4.

eykisoda, joo, (Kkicodw) to long, as a woman with child.
Sept. Gen. 30, 38 “Iva....

eis Tas paBdous. 30, 41 *Evexicowy 7a mpdBara ev yaorpl

Turorurast. H. P. 2, 2,5. Crem. ALEX.

5 , i) ere

éykisonow@o. Ta mpdBata

AapBavovta .... Tov eyKicojoa ata Kara Tas padous.
Tren. 1, 4, 5 “Eyxicojoacay adrovs.

eykicoevm = eyxicodo. Turorn. Cont. 50, 21 Tay
modAdkis eykicoevbevrwy Kata Thy “Avato\ny.

eykiconpa, atos, 70, (eyxicodw) impregnation. HirProu.
136.

eykderopds, od, 6, (eykdeiw) the being shut up, the becom-

Nix. Epist. 2,.96.

> ’ ‘ > ’

eykANevoTnplov, ov, TO, — eyk\eloTpa.

Baxsam. ad Concil. VI, 41.

éykevoros, 7, ov, (eykAeiw) shut up, recluse.

ing a recluse.

Vit. Sas. 370 B.

Substan-
tively, 6 éykAeoros, 7 eykdelorn, a recluse. Nix. Epist.
2,96. Lemon. 103. Nic. Il, 901 A. THeropn.
397, 10 "EyKXevoros Tov aitod povactypiov. 732. Nic.
Const. 42, 15 éycdeords. Turoru. Cont. 430
éyk\eiorn, feminine.
éykNelotpa, as, 7, (€ykAewotos) cloister, eyKdevornptov.
Quin. Can. 41. TuHropu. 674, 19.
éykrelw, to shut up in. Apoputa. Ammon. 4 ’Eykd«o
Leimon. 97
Varn:

Srepu. p. 520 Eis pvjpa ockorewov eautyy €ykdeloaca.

Euaurov eis Keddtiov, To become a recluse.

po rod éykdecOa, Before I became a recluse.

Eyre 2

€ykhpwa, aos, 7d, (eykhivw) inclination, slope. Porys.9,
21, 8.
2. Rout, as of an enemy, tpomn.
4, 58, 8.
€ykAinios, ov, (kdivn) in bed. Crpn. II, 18.

€ykduois, ews, 7, mood, as used in grammar.

deal yl 91 Je

Dion.
Turax in Bekker. 638, 5. .

eykoidows, ov, (kowdia) im the belly. Substantively, ré
éykoihiov, tntestine, ra eyxoidia, the bowels, intestines.
Sept. Lev. 1,9. Drop. 1,36. 1, 91, p. 102, 24.

eykoipnors, ews, 7, (€ykoysdopar) a sleeping in. Dyiop. 1,
53 Tijs eykouunoews tis ev Tois iepois.

eykoAappa, aros, Td, (e€ykokdmtw) figure carved, carving.
Sept. Ex. 36 (39), 6.

eykoAanrés, 7, dv, (eykoAdnrw) engraven, carved. SEP’.
3 Reg. 6, 29.

eyko\dnta, ayo, (ko\dmrw) to engrave on, earye on.
Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 35 "Eyxexodappéva XepovBip.

€ykéAmos, ov, (KddAos) in or on the bosom. Inscr. 4713, e
"EvkoAmtos, AS a proper name.

Substantively, 7d eyxdAmov, amulet, phylactery.
Const. IV, 813 E. Turorn. Cont. 119, 20.
Conn. I, 177.

*eyxou8dw, ooo, (KdpBos) to bind on. Middle, éyxopSdo-
pat, to bind on one’s self, to wear constantly. NT.
Hes.

*EyxopBabeis, deOcis. Id. EyxexduBorat, éveiAnrat. SUID.

1 Pet. 5,5 Ti rarewoppootwny eyxopBadcacbe.

*EykopBacacba, .... evexouBoodunv. Emixappos: et
ye pev Ore kexduBwrar Kadds.

eykorn, is, 1, (eykdntw) cleft, as jn arock. Drop. 1, 32.

€ykorros, ov, (kdmos) wearted, vexed. Sept. Job. 19, 2

* “Eas tivos €ykorov roujoete THY Wuxnv pov; How long
will ye vex my soul ?

eyxdcptos, ov, (kdcpos) in the world. Mrtnop. 380 A
bas 7 haticay ra bmepkdopia kal Ta eyxdopua, used sub-
stantively.

éyxdrnua, as, 70, (eyxorew) grudge; hatred, indignation.
Sept. Jer. 31 (48), 39 "Eyévero Maa cis yéeAora kal
eyKOTH [La TATL THS KUKAM adThs.

*éyxpdreva, as, 7), continence, temperance; opposed to
dkpacia. XEN. Mem. 1,5, 1. 2,1, 1 ’Ackeiv éyxpd-

n > , ~ \ -~ re ’ ‘
Tetav Tpos emtOuptay Bpwrod Kat 7OTOU Kat Aayvelas Kat

1 *Eyxpatirat

Umvov kai ptyous Kat Oddrous Kal révov. Sept. Sir. 18,
30 Eykpdrera Woxjs. Porys. 10,19,7. NT. Act.
24, 25, et alibi. Const. Apost. 8,1,5. Barn. 2.
Tren. 1, 6,4. Ganer. 21. Eus. 3, 29, p- 124.

Oi ev eyepareia, Those who are in a state of con-
tinency ; one of the orders in the ancient church;
essentially the same as of doxnrat. Const. Apost.

8) LOD:

*Eykpareis, Sv, of, (€ykparns) —= "Eykparira. Iren. 1,

28,1. ArHan. I, 113 E.
€ykparevoua, evoopnat, (eyxpatns) to exercise self-control.

Serr. Gen. 43, 30 évexparedcaro, he checked his

emotions. NT. 1 Cor. 7, 9 Ei 8€ odk éyxparetovrat,
yapetraoav. 9, 25 Tas b€ 6 dywvitspevos mdvra eykpa-
TEVETAL.

Particularly, to abstain from marriage and from
animal food. Just. Apol. 1. 29 Sieve eneiriee for
evexpatevoueba.

Oi éykparevdpevor = Oi eykpareis. Cop. Arr. Can. 38.
GEN. 96, 11 ’ExavaBeBnxévar rod
Gpous kal eykparjaa atrov. Id. 99, 6.

GanaRr. p. 426, 12.
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 1
"Adpodiciov kat yaotpos ravtav avOporev éykpatéataros.
Ibid. 4, 8,11. NT. Tit. 1, 8.

2. Passively, taken, held. Turopu. Cont. 296,

eyKparéw — kpatéw.

2. For éeyxparevopat.

*eyxparns, és, continent, temperate.

19 Tiverar b€ ois rohepiows éykparys, He is taken pris-

oner by the enemy.

eykpatioTns, od, 6, éykparns substantively. Hr1prpro..
304, 98.

*Eykparirat, dy, of, (eykparns) the Encratites, an ancient
Christian sect, called also *Eyxpareis. They abstained
from marriage and animal food, and maintained that
the first man (Adam) was not saved. Crem. Atex.
900, 12 "Eykparay (write "Eyxparirav?) Hirror.

276, 28. Evs. 4,28 ’Amoxdivavras

Eprpu. I, .

261 *Eykparnrav.
emt tv Tov heyonevay "Eykpatiray aipeow.
596 B "Eykparira, ot dréonacpa tvyydvover Tariavod,
Tov yduov dmoBd\ovor .... macav b€ dmayopevovaw
euoxopayiav. Turon. IV, 208 B. (Compare Can.
Apost. 51 Ei ms émicxoros, } mpecBirepos.... yajpov

kal Kpe@y Kal olvov ov Ob? daoknow, adda dia B8edupiav

eyKpumpa 272

dréxerat, k. TX IGNAT. Philad. (interpol.) 6 Edy
ris... pOopav S€ Kai podvopdy Kadj Thy voptpov piEw
kal rhy ray raidav yéverw, 7 Twa Tov Bpoparwy BdeduKTA,
6 rowodros évorkoy €xer Tov Opdkovra Tov drooTdTnY.)

yxpuppa, aros, 70, (eyxpixrw) ambuscade, evédpa, evedpor,
évedpos. JuL. Arr. 72, p. 312. Evs. V.C. 3, 66.
Tueoru. 391, et alibi. Leo. 4, 27. 46. 12, 34, et
alibi.

ykrntos, ov, (eyxrdopar) possessed. Sept. Ley. 14, 34
Tis yas Ths eykrnrou buiv. 22, 11 "Edy 8e icpeds xrjce-
Tat \uxny eyxrTov apyuptov.

éykikdwos, ov, (KiKdos) circular. Puur. II, 1024 C
Supmepaiver thy eykvKArov opav rept Td pevoy aet padiora
Wavtouvcay rod dvros. Hirpor.13 Tis éykukAiov Kuwn-
cEws.

“H éyxixdws ratdeta, A course of finished education.
Puiton. Il, 84, 22. Pror. I, 1135 D Ov povoy
Tept povotkiy, GAAG kal wept THY GAAnY eyKUKALOY Tradelay.
AtHen. 1, 2. 4, 83 "Exdeurovons ibn rhs éyxuKAtov
mawelas.

Ta éykvxdia madevpara, = “H éyxixdos maideta.
Pur. Il, 7 C Tay Gov ray kadoupevay éykukdiov
mawWevparov.

Ta éyxvkdca ypdppara, or simply Ta éyxvxdua, —= ‘H
eykvkAwos wadeia. Evs. 6,1, p. 258, 35. Id. 6, 18.

"Eyxveduos emtotodn, Circular letter. AtuHan. I,
270 A. Epren. I, 139 B. 734 B ’Emorody peyddnv
eyKvkAtov OAy TH Popavia yéypape Kara ’Apeiov.

Substantively, ro éyxiKAov, sc. ypappa, a circular.
Evaenr. 3, 4. 5. 7.

eykapiaotikds, 7, Ov, (eykapidto) laudatory, encomiastic.
Porye:'8, 13,2: 1052458:
eykapuov, ov, 70, praise. In the Rirvat, the plural éyke-
jua is applied to certain tporapia sung at the matins
for the Great Sabbath, that is, the Saturday of Pas-
sion-week. .They are funeral dirges relating to the
Sufferings, Death, and Burial of the Son of Man.
We subjoin here the first two of the first ordous:
‘H (o7 ev rape
KareréOns, Xpuore,
Kal ayyéAov otpariat €&enAnrrovro

SvykaraBacw Sofatovea Thy ony.

eyxXepnyos

‘H (oy Os Oviokecs ;
Ids kal raw oikeis ;
Tod Oavarov rb BaciNetov Avets dé,
Kat tov adou rods vexpots efanoras.

For the éyxoua of the Virgin, see Iyrropuction,
§ 42, p. 59.

eypnyopew, noo, (eypnyopos) to be awake, td watch. Leo.
14, 34.

"Eypyyopo, wy, of, Lgregori, a name given to the off-
spring of Seth, the son of Adam. Mat. 11,5. Syn-
CELL. 16, 14, et alibi.

eypnyopos, ov, (eyeipw, eypyyopa) quick, rax’s. JUL. AFR.
75, p. 314.

eyxapaocw (xapdocw), to engrave, carve on. Diop. 2,
15. =

eyxetpio.ov, ov, 7d, tool. Sept. Ex. 20, 25.

2. Hand-book, manual. Ericr. Enchir. titul.

3. Handkerchief. Vir. Stern. pp. 510. 520.

eyxetpita, to intrust. With the accusative of the remote
object. Nic. Cons. 3, 13. 17, 18 Bavoy tov rarpi-
kiov eyxeipiter Tas TaY mpayparov Sconces, for the da-
tive Bove 7 rarpikio.

Pass. eyxepi{ona, to be intrusted with anything.
Const. Apost. 5, 14, 2 Td yAwaodxopov éykexerpiope-
vos, Intrusted with the purse. Evs. 4, 11, p. 156, 20
Ilios emt Pons eyxerpiCerar tH evroupyiav.

eyxetptov, ov, 7d, (xetp) handkerchief, towel. Vir. Am-
PHIL. 24 B. Perr. Ant. 149 C.

eyxXopnyos, ov, (ev, xoprytov) cemented with lime, an adjec-
tive applied to wally built of stones (or any other
hard substances) cemented with lime; opposed to
EnpodiOos. Maurtc. 10,4 ’Eb rages EvAivns kivorrépyys
OUppeTpov KaTagkevdcat, Eire jas etre TAELouS éyotas K’
ert deka 7rodas pijkos, Kat typos H’, i dexa, pexpis oF of
€yxopnyor KwoTepvar yévovtar (write pexpis od éyxdpnyot
ai kworépvar yevovra). LEO. 15, 77 “Ev raéec EvdAdoys
kivoTepvas KaTaoKevdoat, Eire play etre mAEtous éxovaas emt
Séxa wodas To mAdTos, 7d BE Tyros dxra if dexa, pexpis ob
eyxopyyo ai kworepvac yevovra. Crpr. I, 698, 24
"Exrice O€ Kat TO AwPGy ynpokopetoy eis ta “Hptov, ro
Aeyopevovy Tod Zartixod, eyxopyyov, bia To brd Tay SOAa-

Bivov xajvac Evddoteyov bv, he built it of stones

eyxuduato 2

cemented with lime. Sup. Sepipays.... xticaca
mandrtia emt bYraudtov Hropiyan jopartopevar, in the
building of which asphaltum was used for mortar
(compare OT. Gen. 11, 3 And they had brick for
stone, and slime had they for mortar).

p- 270.

Tyric. 73,
Comyn. p. 339 (Paris) “Erepov rodixuiov 6v
éyxopryyou wAns* evrds tovrov Oarrov dvyyerpev. CODIN.
22, 8 "Eyxopryous Oddous. 22, 16 *Eroince Sé kal yaBous
eyxophyous em racav riv médw. (See also eyydpuos-)
Substantively, 7d eyydpnyov, work in lime, used
with reference to walls built of stones (or other hard
substances) cemented with lime. Lo. 15, 73 *Amo-
revxitey xpr Td mpoorrountdy oiKodépnpa Kal “eyxopHyo
ioyupd krifew adrd Kat dxvpov moet. Porpu. Adm.
138 “Or 75 rélyos. TOU ToLOvTOV KdoTpov ovTe amd Bnod-
Nev early exricpéevoy, ove ard eyxopyyou, GAN amd idwy
retparedikay exdvToy els pijkos ava dpyuias puds, olriwées
elou cvvnppoopévor kat cvvdeSepevor ets GNAnAouS peTa ot-

Tyric. 73, p. 270.
Comn. I, 137, 9 Kai yap dyyod ray rovrou recydv Ayuny

Shpav ev podiBdm eyxvdAracpEevor.

dv eyxopyyou kat pappdpay mada tdv xpdvev @KoddpyTo.
Porrn. Adm. 138

Oirwés ctor cuvnppoopevor Kat ovvdedepevor eis adArovs

eyxvdidw, aca, (xvdif@) to solder.
pera otdnpov év podiBdo eyxvdcacpevov. (Compare
Drop. 2,8 Tas rovrav dppovias emdjpov pddiBdoy evry-
kovca.) .

Zyxopa, aros, rd, (eyxovvypr) dike. Pours. 4, 39, 9.
4, 40, 9.

éyxépuos, ov, in the following passages, seems to be the

Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 24 08 rd

tyros myxav ékjxovra, mAdros myov ékjKovra bia Sdpov

prototype of éyxdpyyos.

Aidivav Evordv tprdv, Kat Sdpov Evdivov éyxapiov

Josrru. Ant. 11, 4, 6.

eddguov, ov, 7d, (edapos) text, passage, as of Scripture.
Dip. Avex. 404 A.

Oixroy = HSierov. Dron. Han. Il, 1021, 11 édicrov.
Pror. I, 312 F. Anrec.1, 2,6 Ti éorw edixrov;
Ilay rep e& oikeias hicews Ku Oels Spicer 6 Bacweds.

Tren. 1, 3, 5.

Edpaatixds, 7, ov, (é8patw) establishing, settling. Tren. 1,
3, 5.

éés, heus, an exclamation.

rol Ul
KowoU €vos.

édpagw (pa), = idpva, kadifa.

Const. (536), 1148 C

"Res! dvedbe cis tov duBova! "Eés! meicov tov Rady

(See also és.) »

"Eepizns, ov, 6, an inhabitant of Hzeron.
220, 19, et alibi.

*E¢epdv, od, 7d, Hzeron, a Slavic town in Peloponnesus.
Porrn. Adm. 224,13. [As the Slavic word ¢¢epo

(neuter) means lake, it is probable that this town

cou!
Porrn. Adm.
(The Ezerites were Slavs.)

was in the immediate vicinity of the lake of Helos. ]
€OeXokdKnors, ews, , (€Oedokaxéw) wilful neglect of duty,
wilful cowardice, é6cdoxaxia. Hence, defection. Po-
Lys. 3, 68,10. 5,5,10. 27, 18,13.
ebipuov, ov, 74, (€Oyn0s) due, customary share, the share
to which one is entitled by custom. Const. Arost.
2, 28, 2 "AdopitécOw S€ ev rH SoxH 7d 7H Tropes COiptov,
And let the pastor's due be set apart in the feast.
(Compare cv7Gea 3.)
Sept. Gen. 31, 35 Ta kar’

COiopov Tay yuvaxdy, equivalent to ra karaynua.

eOicpos, ov, 6, custom.

OKéds, 4, bv, (€Ovos) of a nation, national. Porys. 30,
10, 6.
2. Gentile, as used in grammar. Dron. Trax
in Bexxer. 636, 11 "Ovopa eOvxdv, Gentile noun, a
national appellative ; as, Avdds, bps, Kap.
3. Gentile, heathen, in Hebraistic and ecclesiastical
Greek. NT.
€Ovdnv0a, wy, Ta, (€Ovos, p0Oos) heathenish fables. Const.
Apost. 1,6 Ti ydp cou kat Neier ev TH vop@ Tov Oeov
W én’ éxeiva Ta COvopvOa dppyons
Insor. 4697, 17 Tay iepav

eévav, Of the sacerdotal orders.

Zvos, eos, 7d, class, order.

2. In the plural ra evn, the gentile nations, in
relation to the Hebrews. Serr. Esai. 8, 9 Dvare
11, 12 “Ape? onpeiov eis ra eOyn.

Jer. 2, 11 Ei a\ddéwvra €Ovn Oeods airav.

€Ovn Kat nrraode.

ei, si, ¢f, in writers of the Roman and Byzantine periods,
often takes the future optative instead of the aorist
optative. Just. (spurious) p. 526 E Ei pév émuro-
Naiws cxeowro Tods Noyous, pEepyowro dy Sixaiws rods
rotro Néyovras. Erie. 1,915 Kal 6 xricas 7@ kexri-
opeva avopo.os trdpxet, ef Kat xpdpaor Siafdpos adrd
koopey rretpdcoro. Soor. 5, 8, p. 271 "Opicav dé
Tueop. IV, 214 D

Gore, et xpela Kaeool, ke T. Ay

eloea

Ei yap dravrd tis Tov piOwv Tov pAxvapov ebeAnoot bie§-
AOeiv, raprd\ov av Senbein PrBdiov. MENAND. 287,
15 Ody jirroy 7 ths evepyeoias dvopa perabycopey, ei oe
kal per’ exeivov evepyérny aroxadécompev. QUIN. 13 Et
Tis obv TOAuHTOL «+. - KabaipeiaOa.

2. In the following examples, the aorist indicative
after e seems to stand for the aorist optative. THE-
op. Lecror. 2, 6 ‘O S€ otk Gas ToiTo roujoa nve-
OXETO, El ju) Guodoyiay eyypapoy map’ adltod ekouicaTo ws
els dpov THs mloTews béxnrar Ta ev Kadynddm Soypariaber-
ta: 6 kal weroinkev. "THEOPH. 92, 19 Totrou Aovopevov
kal rév Aadv avAAovcacbat mpotperopevov, el py Td Vdwp

2

Tis euBarns, ev 7) ourmOev Evvdutos, €xévooay kai G\Xov

emAnpoar, ovk jveixovTo Novoar bat.
3. Ei & oby = Ei 8€ py, at least. Tororu. Cont.
131, 10.

eidéa, as, #, form, appearance, idea. Apocr. Act. Paul.
et Thecl. 2. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 4. Crem. Rom.
Homil. 2, 26, as a various reading

eldnors, ews, 9, (edévar) knowledge. Sext. Adv. Gram.
2, p. 224. Crem. Arex. 468, 32. Atex. ALEX.
556 B.

2. Notice, information.
ow tovtav SiWodcr Tois Seandérais, They inform the royal
family of this. :

eldixds, }, 6v, (idos) specific, peculiar. Orie. I, 182,

Porpu. Cer. 9 Thy €tdn-

peculiarity, substantively.
2. Formative. Puur. I, 876 F Ta mourixdy
airioy Kal €iduKdy.
3. Substantively. (a) ‘O ciduKcds, annonarius?
commissary for buying corn? a public officer. Porru.
Cer. 461, 4. 471, 16.
under «v6nvia.)

(b) Td «idixdv, the office of eiduxés ? Porpu. Cer.
451, 20. 463, 3. THrops. Cont. 173, 13. 257.
400, 12. :

eldol, dv, ai, idus, the tdes, iso. Dron. Hat. II, 1246,
4 ‘“Hyépa rerdprn mpd tpidv ciday SexeuBpiav, Ante diem

See €xapyos tas evOnvias
PX 1

quartum idus decembris. Josepu. Ant. 14, 8, 5 ei8ors.
Prior. Il, 269 C. 270 B. Cop. Arr. 1330 A
Eidois Taos Idibus juliis.

eidos, eos, 7d, article, a particular thing. PAcnom. 902

274

” ‘
ele

B Mnyéeis \dBy tr ei80s rapa twos adekpod xapis tis yvo-
pns Tov tratpos.

In the plural, ra ty, articles, articles of merchan-
dise, commodities, substances, provisions of all sorts.
ArvoputH. Poemen. 130. Lee. Homer. 111. Vir.
Evutuym. 34. Mat. 394. THerorn. 494, 15.

2. Produce of any kind. Novt&ru. 129, 2.. 3.
Lyp. 255,10. 12. 264, 8. Porps. Cer. 450 Tov
cirov Kat Ta Nowra Tov cidav.

3. In grammar, species, divided into mporéruroy
and wapdywyov. Dion. THrax in Bexxer. 634, 15.
21.

eldwAciov, ov, 74, (€tSwdAov) ¢dol’s temple, a heathen temple.

Sepr. 1 Esdr. 2,9. 1 Mace. 10, 83. NT. 1 Cor.
8, 10. ,
edaddburos, ov, (€idwAov, Giw) sacrificed to idols. Sub-

stantively, 1d eidwAdOurov, that which is offered to an
idol or to idols. NT. Act. 15,29. 21,25. 1 Cor.
8, 1, et alibi.

eiS@doNarpela, as, 9, (etSwAoAdrpys) idolatry.
5, 20. Col. 8,5. 1 Pet. 4, 3 in the plural.
Apost. 2, 23, 1.

eld@doAatpéw, noa, (eiSwdoddrpys) to be an idolater, to
worship idols. Inun. Frag. 18. us. 8, 11.

eldadoddrpys, ov, 6, (€tSwAov, Adrpis) tdolater. NT. 1 Cor.
5, 10. 11, et alibi. Epren. I, 6 A.

eid@Xoparys, és, (€eidwdov, paivona) mad for idols, sunk

NT. Gal.
Const.

in idolatry. Martyr. ArEeTH. 40 Téy ecidodopavay
€Ovar. -
elSoAopavia, as, 4, the being cidoropavys. Apocr. Act.
Barn. 16 EidSwdopavias emitedouperns ev 7O Oedtpa,
sacrifice or offerings to the idols.

Sept. Gen. 31, 19. Ex. 20, 4.

eidadov, ov, 7, tdol.

Ponye. 31, 3, 13.
cide, utinam! O that! would that! When the wish
refers to future time, ¢i6e, in later and Byzantine
Greek, may take the aorist subjunctive. AtHAN. I,
367 C ’ANN’ cide Kiv dxovons! (See also InrRopuUC-
TION, § 105, 1.)

2. When the wish refers to past time, ei@e may
take the perfect optative, or pluperfect indicative.
Basr. 53,5 Bide pév por rpOra pa) ocvvqvrykors, "Evecra

) /
evxatopvOia

Apocr. Act. Philipp.
in Hellad. 9 Eiée, & ’Avavia, adypyro td Kdduppa tijs

& cide tuprSs dy sanvrjkos.

dmotias awd ths Kapdias cov.

eikatopvoia, as, 9, (etkaudpvbos) tdle talk, babbling. Mr-
THOD. 349 B.

eikaios, a, ov, worthless, as a person.
15, 25, 4. 32, 21, 8.

elkaopds, od, 6, (eikdgw) conjecture.
Bekker. 642, 8.

eikovi(a, iow, (eikov) to give form to any substance.
Prot. II, 882 D.

2. To represent emblematically. Porru. Cer. 5.
Tren. 1, 14, 5. Eus. 1, 3, p.

FROLYE ig (srs

Dion. THRAX in

elxovixos, n, dv, typical.
12, 22.
Eikoviky evtim@ats, Pictorial representation. Da-
maso. I, 613 C.
elxdvicpa, atos, Td, (cikovita) image, in general. HirPo..
21.
2. Picture, as of a saint. Toropu. Cont. 604, 10.
eixovoypapia, as, 1}, («tkovoypdos) the painting of pic-
tures. Damasc. I, 617 C.
2. Description. Dron. Arrop. Coelest. Hierarch.
15, 9 Ti rév voepay rpoxay eixovoypaciar.
3. Aspect, general appearance. StTRAB. 15, 1,
69, p. 718.
eikovoxavaTns, ov, 6, (eikav, Katw) a burner of holy pic-
tures. 'THropH. Cont. 37.
eikovokhdorns, ov, 6, (eikav, kidw) tconoclast. Nic. II,
701 D. 1036 B. TuHeorn. 773.
eikovouaxixds, 7, dv, (etkovopdxos) hostile to holy pictures,
iconoclastic. Const. IV, 902 E Eikovopayixy aipears.
elxovopdxos, ov, (etkav, paxopar) hostile to holy pictures.
Substantively, 6 cixovoudyos, enemy to holy pictures.
Damasc. I, 621 C. Nic. II, 724 D. Constr. IV,
788 C. Porpu. Adm. 87,13. Gen. 78, 18.
elkovorraréw, now, (cikovorods) to form, fashion, give a
proper form.

. , > ,
Kat oapkas eikovorroinbevra.

Just. Apol. 1, 19 ’Ooréa re kai vedpa

cixovotimos, ov, 6, (€ikiy, turos) maker of images or pic-
tures. Turoru. Conv. 775, 17.
elkocixAwos, ov, (eikoor, KAWn) having twenty couches

(aceubita) at table. Diop. 1, 49 Ovkov cixocixdwor.

275

el ea]

eixav, dvos, 4, tmage, picture. In ecclesiastical Greek,
Hrevor. 256, 35 Kat

cixdvas 5€ katackevafover [the Carpocratians] rod Xpi-

commonly a holy picture.

orov éyovres td Tidarov 1 Kaupd exelv yeverOar.
Evs. 7,18 Téy drocrddov adrod ras etxdvas Tavdov Kat
Ilerpov, kat adrod 5) rod Xpiorod dia xpopdrev ev ypa-
Bast. III, 38 B ‘H ris"

cixdvos Tyu) emt 7d mpartdrurov diaBaiver (this passage

ais cwlopevas ioropnoaper.

has no special reference to holy pictures). THEop.
Lecror. 1,1 Thy elxdva ris Ocophropos, fv 6 drdarodos
Aovkas xabiotépnoev. ANTEC. 2, 1, 34 AaBaov mus
@orpiay cavida elwypddnoe Kal eikdva KaTeckedace.
Damasc. I, 615 D Tis alpoppootons ... . Fris
kat mpoty mavtav éroince thy ecikdva Tov Xpiotov ek
xarxov. 617 C Airds 6 Xpiords eikdva énoinoey Thy
Aeyouevny axetporoinrov. 618 D Brére por rov evayye-
AuorH Kal amdéorodoy Aovkay- ovxl THs mavaxpdvTov Kal
devrapOevov Mapias tiv tysiay cixdva avordpyoe Kat mpos
Ocdpirtov erep we; ‘THEorH. 207, 15 (A. D. 482)
Thy Seororixny eixdva kal Tay dyiay edidacke py Séxecat,
the picture of Christ. Turorn. Cont. 607,18 Ai
Tay dyiav drooré\wy ididxerpor cikdves TOU Te adTod Xpi-
OTOU Kat THs ToUTOY TEKOVoNSs, 7 Te Ev Poy pexpt TOU viv
Tnpoupern THs peTapoppaceas.

Teypappémm ecikov, == panty cikoy (see ypamrds).

Tueroru. Conv. 99, 9.

eiAnparikés, 7, ov, (etAnua) groined. Porru. Adm. 137,
22. 188,11, 1389, 10. 23.

ei\nrapiov, ov, 70, (cidnrés) Volumen, roll. Const. II,
1012 A. Areru. p. 710 B. Incorrectly eidurdprov.

eiAnrds, 7, dv, (ciAw) volutus, rolled: that can be rolled.
Er. M. 790, 8 ®eddvys, eftyrdv Toudpioy, BeuBpavov-
7} YR@oooKopor, %) xiT@v0v.

Substantively, rd eidnrov, the corporale, a cloth for
covering the sacred elements. Not to be confounded
with dnp 2. Porpu. Cer. 65.

ei\ryyos, ov, 6, (tduyyos) whirlpool. ARRAN. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 40.

eihurdpuov, See eiAntapioy.

THEOPH. 280 ‘Ypeis ovk dvépyerbe, cis

Id.

et pn, but, except.
A Le > \ > ‘ Ms ’ \ »
Td) Ocwpnoa, el pr) els TO EBpiCew rods dpyxovras.

640, 10.

Phong
EULL

Ei pu) povoy, But only. Turorn. 242,21. 276,
15. Porru. Cer. 64.
cit, to be, as an auxiliary verb. InrropuctrIon, § 109,
4, (See also dy, &.)
‘o év, He wnuo 1s, the representative of the

Hebrew /7)/79, Jehovah. Sept. Ex. 3,14 “Ey cipt

6 dy. Jer. 14, 13 ‘0 dv xipue, Lord Jehovah.
ev or ei, indeclinable, = i. Sepr. Ex. 29, 40 ew.

Josepn. Ant. 3, 8,3 Ew, pérpov © €att TovTo emiy@piov
6vo xoas “Arrixovs Sexopevor.
elmreiv, See eyo.
cipnuevos, 7, ov, (elpnuar) mentioned. MA. 69, 9 Thy
dvarépo eipnperny wow ‘Iepovoadnp, the above-men-
tioned.
eipnvaios, a, ov, = cipnuxos. SOz. 8, 3 Eipnvaia ypap-
para.
Eipnvas, for Eipyvaios, ov, 6, a man’s name. Inscr. 269.
eipnvapxéw, now, to be eipyvapxns. Inscr. Vol. III, p.
1059.
elpnvapxns, ov, 6, = eipnvapxos. Inscr. 4020. Meruon.
393 D.
elpnvapxos, ov, 6, (etpyyn, dpxyw) justice of the peace.
Martyr. Potye. 6. Niu. Epist. 2, 276.
elpnvevto, edow, (cipnyn) to pacify, tranquillize, reconcile.
Const. Arost. 7, 10 Eilpnveicers payopévovs, Thou
shalt make peace among those that are at variance.
Dron Cass. 1297, 70. Turorn. 119,19 Eipnyevoay
mv mow, They restored peace to the city. Porpu.
Cer. 436, 13 ’ENOciy ev 7H exkAnoia kal eipnvedoar tov
aov.
In the Rirvat, the priest eipyvever when he says
Elpjyn co, Peace be upon thee, to the person who has
read the Epistle or the Gospel of the day. Also
when he says Eipjyy waow, Peace be upon you all, to
the congregation.
elpnyny 78, 3, peace. ‘O emt Hs eipnyys, Justice of the
peace, the same as eipyvapyos or eipyvapyns. PALLAD.
165 B.

ASdvar tiv eipyynv, To say cipyyn ipiv. Laon. 19
Vir. Ampeui. 17 A. Vir.
Coron. 588, 22

Aodvat tH eipyyny.
Erren. 348 D Aidwow cipnynr.

Aotvat eipyyny.

276

€lpj.os

In the RiruaL, Eipyyy waow, Peace be upon you

all, said by the priest. ;

cipnuixds, 7, dv, peaceful. Tpdppatra cipnuxd, Letters of

commendation. AtTHAN. I, 186 A. Basi. III,
301 E.

Eipynvixy emorodn, the same as Tpdypata ecipnukd.
ATHAN. I, 359 A.

Substantively. (a) “H eipyuy, se. emurrodn, Letter
of commendation, given to a clergyman by his bishop.
Ant. 7.8. (Compare Eus. 6, 46, p. 319, 36 Tois
avtois 6€ GAAnv rept eipyyns Siarumodrat, SC. emeatoAny.)

(b) Td eipnuxdy, sc. ypdupa, Letter of commenda-
ArHan. I, 359

D. Cuan. Can. 11 ’EmoroNios, cirovy eipnyixois ék-

tion, inferior to a regular ovorarixov.

KAnotagtikois pdvois @pioapey ddeveww, Kal pr) TVTTATLKOIS.
(Compare ArHaANn. I, 359 A Acyopévov mapa *A@uva-
ciov Ta cvyOn Tis eipnyns ypaupara.)

(c) In the Rirvat, ra cipnyixa, The bidding prayer,
exhortation to prayer said by the deacon; called also
ra Siaxowxd, ) ovvarry. It begins thus: Ey eipyvy rod
kuplov denOapev. “Yep ris avabev cipyyns kat Ths corn-
plas rav Wuxav jpav tod Kupiov deyOapev. (Compare
Const. Apost. 8, 13, 1.)

Ta eipnuxa ra Sedtepa, The second bidding prayer,
It begins thus:

Curys. XII,

an abridgment of the preceding.
"Er kat €ru ev eipyvy Tov Kupiou SenOapev.
782 D (spurious).
cipnvorroréw, Noa, (cipnvorois) to be a peacemaker. SEpr.
Prov. 10, 10. .
eipyds, 00, 6, (eipw) series, train, concatenation. Pur.
II, 885 B Eippoy airy, rovréore taéw kali emovvdeow
arapaBarov, a concatenation of causes. ’
2. In the Rirvat, the first troparion of an origt-
nal 387, in which sense it may be compared to the
Jirst stropha of a classical ode. The subjects of the
cippot are the same as those of the nine odes (see
on 1).
contains some allusion to the destruction of Pharaoh’s

Thus, the eipyds of the first ode of a xavav

host, or at least some of the words occurring at the
beginning of the first ode of Moses; as, dowper, dow-
pev 7@ Kupio, Gre deddEaorat.

When the troparia of an ode are each to be sung
—

els Q277

to the tune of the eipyds of another ode, only the first
words of that cipuds are given (in the RrrvaL).

eis for ev, at, in, without reference to any kind of motion.
Sept. Num. 35, 33 Thy yay cis iv dpets Karoukeire.
Drop. 3, 44, p. 212, 74 ‘Oparar xeppdvnoos Kai Auunv
5, 84 AtarpiBov «cis ras yncous Tas
katavtikpv Tis “Iovias, 13, 12 KaOypévous eis Sixediav.
14,117, p. 731, 4 Ev 7 Kal 7d xpvoloy, 6 eiAnpeoay
Dron.

AL ane:
eis avtny Ka\XoTos.

eis Popny, which they had taken at Rome.
Hat, I, 841, 9 Of caraderpbevres td Tod rupavvov eis

1909, 12 Toddy cis tiv rodepiov pei-
NT. Matt. 2, 23 "EN@ay xarexnoer cis
Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 8
Zos. 10,

16 Thy paxny eis "ApBndrav mpds adrdoy romoduevos. 16,

TO oTpardredop.
vavrTes Xpovor.
modw Neyouevny Nataper.

‘ x > ‘ > A - = i,
TIndos yap €opev eis THY XElpa TOU TexViTOV.

11 Td orpardmeSov katadimay eis tov pera&d mopOuov
Lemmon, 69 (96)
T6 d2R4 Supedue TO ets 7d Oavpacrdv ”Opos.
Dion. Hat. II, 859 *Aduxc-
pevos & eis IldmAvoy Ovadéprov, k. T. r.

3. In later and Byzantine Greek, it often stands
This is a
Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 2, 24 "Eoovrat oi dvo eis adpka

Buavriov kat Xadkndovos ddioKerat.

2. To, for mpos tov.

between a substantive and its predicate.

play, for capé pia. 12,2 Moujow ce eis €Ovos peya, J will
make of thee a great nation. 34,12 Adceré por tiv aida
Tavrny eis yuvaika, You will give me this damsel to wife.
43,17 Tod dNaBeiv Has cis maidas, To take us for bond-
men. 48,19 Kai odros éora eis Aaov, He also shall
become a people. Judith. 7,27 *Ecopeba yap eis dov-
Aovs. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 28 "EfeAééaro nas
Const. Arost. 8, 4, 2 *Ov

8, 5, 3 “Ov e&edéEw els enicxoror,

eis Aady avrov dy.ov.
airotyrat eis apxovra.

Whom thou hast chosen to be a bishop. Just. Tryph.
67 Tod éxdeyjva cis Xpiotov. Nerocans. Can. 12 Eis
mpecBvrepov ctyeoOar od dbvarat, He cannot be made a

presbyter.
Requesting to be recognized as a king. Teron.

Socr. 7, 23 AcxOjvat eis Bacihéa Seopevos,

Lecror. 2, 6 ’Avayopeverar dé eis Baoidea ind “Apiddyys
Lyp. 220 TpoceddBorré
pee els mparov xaprouvddpor, They made me their first

z 1
Ths avyovaTns 6 oidevtiaptos.

chartularius.
4, With, denoting the instrument. Martyr.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 36

ARETH, 10 E60’ otras eis mrdous AukpnOjvac Thy réppav
eis rév dépa. Lermon. 64 (92) "Eodoyyoev rbv Godp-
voy eis 7d ivdtioy adrod. Mar. 407, 15 Tdv dpyvpov
avrod els agivas €xorroy, with axes.

5. For, denoting the price. Const. III, 1017 A
“Onep cimov dyopdaat mapa ths yevouerns yuvaikds *Ivvo-
kevtiov rod matpikiov eis vouiopata €& Copin. 99, 7
Acifus nv ev TH moder Waros Kab citov, ds mumpackerbat
Tod airov podiy ev eis 7d vouucpa, one bushel for a
coun.

6. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative
with ets often supplies the place of the dative. NT.
Matt. 5, 22 "Evoyos gota: cis tiv yéevvay tod mupds.
Act. 24, 17 “Enenpootvas roujowv cis 1b 2Ov0s pov.
Pausan. 8, 5, 12 “Es Gmavras eényyéXOn 76 TOAunua.
Apvocr. Nicod. Euangel. B, 4, 2 Mydév roujoate Kady
cis Todrov Tdv dvOparov. Nic. Const. 86, 17 "Ayerat
Kevotaytivos ets vidy Acovra yaperiy ex this “EAXdSos
Eipyyyv. Porrn. Adm. 175 ‘0 Sdevdorddxos dvdpeios
kal PoBepos cis ra mANoLdCovra ath COvn yéyover.

7. It is found before the accusative denoting ex-
tent of space, or distance. Josupu. Bell. Jud. 5, 3,5
*Arréxav Ooor eis ctadious Svo.

8. It may be put in apposition with itself, or with
ev. Mat. 209, 17 ’AmdOev cis tiv xdpav roo *Avn-
Badd cis thy "Adpirny, He went to the country of Han-
nibal,—to Africa.
Tv “Adpixny is put in apposition with the generic
Nic. HW, 865 B Ey Péuy éorw eis

Here the specific expression es

eis THY X@pav.
povaornptov.
9. It may (by a species of apposition) follow ad-
verbs of place. Spr. Deut. 21, 12 Bicdes adr
évdov eis riv oikiay cov. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hel-
lad. 14 "Gore Kat KarehOns (dv Karo eis rov Gdnv. Mat.
29,15 "Exei els rd SiAmov dpos. 216, 21 "Avo eis rip
kadoupévny axporodw. CHRON. 721 Ieépay eis Myyds.

eis, pla, €v, One. Eis kal 6 adds, One and the same. Po-

LyB. 1, 4, 1 Tavra vevew jvdyxace pds eva kat ov
Diop. 1, 1
"EdoripyOnoav ind play kat Thy adriy olvraéw dyayeiv.
Tren. 1, 10,2 Eis xat 6 abros. 3,12, 2 "Eva wad roy
Currys. VU, 765 C ‘H yr}

avrov cxoroy, to one and the same object.

> ‘ aN -”
airdy Oedy Kat cwrjpa.

eloayyedia 2

avrn Sokei pév elvar pia kal 9 adri) mapa Tois evayyedcorais
dracw.

Els cat pdvos, One and only one, more emphatic
Ienat. Ant. (interpol.) 5 “Eva kai
Porru. Them. 12, 13 Eis

;
va kai povoy tov Baciéa Edpa.

than eis pdvos.

povov xatayyé\der Gedy.

Ey sud, full expression ’Ev pia rav jpepav, One day,
Once upon a time, or simply once. Lemon. 18 (30)
"EN dy oby eyd ev judd TOV Hpepar els Tov olkdy pov ovx
etpov tiv yuvaikd pov. 69 "Ev yud €BocKev xolpous €v
aoiaidt.

Miar, sc. ypépav, One day, Once upon a time, simply
once. ApoputH. Arsen. 35 ’Exd\ecé pe piay 6 eB Bas
TuHeEopu. 280, 17.

Mia piu, One by one, One at a time.

’Apaevios.
Porpn. Cer.
261 ’Amépyerat pia pla mpockvvodca.

Miay piav, Once in a while, occasionally. APOPHTH.
Anton. 13 Xpy ody pilav play ovyxaraBaivew trois aded-
ois.

Tapa pilav, apart. Mau. 1387 *Apdpicay mapa piav
of Skiba rov ’Opeoryy.

["Eva, neuter for €v. ApopHTH. Benjamin 1. Mat.
346, 11.]

2. For eis, in the sense of a, an, see INTRO-
pucTION, § 78, 1.

Ietomath Hh Ws CG
Leo.

eioayyeNia, as, 7, announcement, news.

elodexrixdv, 00, Td, (eiodéxopar) admission fee.
Const. 13.

ciodexrds, fy br, (eladéxonar) received, acceptable. SEPT.
Lev. 22, 29 Eiodexrov tpiv.

ciceyyito = eyyifo. Porys. 12, 19, 6 Eiceyyigovra trois
moNepLLous.

ciceupicxa (cipicxw), 0 jind in. Crem. Rom. Homil.
8, 9 ?Ev ais 4 mavtw@y Bovdz) etoeupiokerat.

eloxopdtw, incorrectly for cickopdto, to burst in upon
like a band of revellers.e Icnat. Antioch. (interpol.) 1
Budarrépevor Tas eickopacdcas aipérers Tod movnpod em”
andrn kal dmwdcia Tov meOopevav avTo.

cloodetw, evoa, to perform the cicodos 2; said of the
priest. Porrn. Cer. 192, 19, et alibi.
Cont. 704,11. Leo Gram. 275.

eicodidtw, aca, (cicddios) to gather in, to collect. SEPT.

THEOPH.

elgodixds, 7, dv, pertaining to etcodos.

8 elTe

4 Reg. 12, 4 Way 16 dpytpiov 16 eioodiagopevov ev re
otk kupiove ApopuTH. Eucharistus.

Substantively, 76
eigodixdy, SC. tpordpr, A troparion sung during the

puxpa eicodos. PENTEKOST. init. °

elaédi0s, ov, (eico8os) belonging or relating to entry.

Substantively. (a) Ta eioddia, income, revenue.

Serr. Dan. 11, 13. Hes. Eicddia, rpdcoda, dvada-
para.

(b) Ta Elodda, wr, Mestum Praesentationis Dei-
parae, The Entrance of the Deipara into the Temple,
Horot. Noy. 21. Cu-
rop. 80,15 Kara ryv ray Elcodioy tis Oeordkou prynpny.
[For the legend of the dedication of the Virgin to
the service of God in the temple, see Apocr. Pro-
teuangel. 7. Gree. Nyss. II, 346 D.]

the name of a church-feast.

cicodos, ov, 7, income, revenue ; opposed to é£o80s. Po-

tys. 6, £3,1. 6,14,2. Ane. 15.

2. Introitus, entrance, formal entrance into a
church. Laop. 56 ‘H eicodos rod émoaxdrov, The
bishop’s entrance into the church shortly before the
Const. (536), 1148 B
Eiaddou yevonerns kata 7d ovnbes ev TH dywwrdry nav
Porpu. Cer. 15. 31.

In the Rirvat, the priest’s solemn entrance into the

beginning of divine service.
peyady exkAnoia.

altar-part of the church (Sua). He comes out of
the inner sanctuary through the northern door, and
walks as far as the western end of the aisle; then he
turns into the nave, and proceeds towards the middle
door of the inner sanctuary. The cicodos is called
Mixpa cicodos, Or Etcodvs tov evayyeAiov, when the
priest enters with the evangelistary in his hands. It
is called Meyddn cicodos, when the priest enters
holding the sacramental elements.

The Aeroupyia has both the pixpa and the peyddy
ceicodos. The péyas éomepwés has only the pupa et-
cobos.

Porry. Adm. 78

Pinrovor 8€ Kat oxaphia wept tov merewar, eire opda

cire, whether, with the infinitive.

"adrovs, etre kal payelv, ire Kal Cavras edcety, whether to
hill and eat them, or whether to let them live. (See

also INTRODUCTION, § 85, 5.)

elTovv 2

Se?

elrovy (cire, ody), essentially the same as ifyouy, that zs to
say. “Manrryr. Ienat. 3 ‘O xara Xpictiavav, etrovy
evoeBeias TOAEws.
éx or e&, by reason of. Mat. 38, 19 Hy 8 6 Kydeds ex
Tod ynpas pi) Brerav. 89, 10 ’Ex ris mAnyhs Tis adrov
Ketbadns TeeuTa.
2. In Byzantine Greek, it is followed also by the
accusative. Porpu. ’Cer. 214, 14 ‘Opie 6 Bacideds
Lro Gram. 359, 20 ’Ex

Procs. passim.

€x Tas marpixias otas Oedeu
Tovs evyevods (write evyevovs).
ekacros, 7, ov, each, every. Kaé éxdorny, sc. npépav, Hvery
day, simply daily. Mau. 177, 14.
éxarév, hundred. Serr. Jud. 20, 10 AnwWopueba Séka cy-
Spas trois Exarov cis macas duAds “Iopaid, Kal éxardy Tois

tAlots Kat yiAlous Tots puptots.
x x

éExarovrdpxys, ov, 6, a sort of magician. Quin. Can.
61.

éxarovrdyeip = éxaroyyep. Pru. I, 478 F. Jusz.
Apol. 1, 25.

éxatootevw, cio, (éxatoards) to be a hundred times as
much. Sept. Gen. 26, 12 Kai cipev ey 7 enavta
éxelvo éxatoorevovoay KxpiOnv, And he received in that
year a hundredfold of barley.

éxatootiaios, a, ov, hundredth, éxaroords. “Exatootiatos

roxor, centesimae, Interest at the rate of one per

cent a month; the same as ékaroorat. Inson. 354.
Batsam. ad Concil. Nic. 17.

éxatoords, 7, ov, hundredth. Substantively, ai éxarocrai,

Nic. I, Can. 17. Novett.
88, 1 Toxov ray xpyudrav tov amd Tpitns ExaTooTijs,
usuras trientes. Quin. Can. 10.

é€xBabpeva (Bdbpoy), to overthrow from the foundations.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 3 Wrdvm b€ diSackadia «is

oBepiv Gedy amoBérovca Tév Kara hiocw exBabpeverac.

= €karootiaio. TOKO.

17, 11 *Avtirumiay yap od exw eis Kevov exBabpeverat,
is precipitated.

*xBddXa, to cast out, to excommunicate. Const. Arost.
2,21,1and 3. 2, 48,2. Soz. 1, 15, p. 32, 24 Tijs
aadlas axpiras exBeBAnpévovs. (Compare Const.
Apost. 2, 16,1 KéNevooy adrovy em BAnOjva, sc. ris
éxkAnaias.)

exBi3dta, to execute, in the sense of accomplish, effect.

éxduKos

GLOSS. “ExSiBito, exequor, efficio. hid. ExBiBdcer,
apparat.

exBiBacpos, od, 6, (€xBi8dtw) execution, in the sense of ac-
complishment, performance. Cua. 1292 B. Gross.
"ExBiBacpés, effectus, execucio, apparitio.

e€xBiBarrns, 00, 6, (éxSiBagw) executor. Nove tu. 112, 2.
Basitic. 9, 3, 84. Gross. "ExBiBaorns, executor,
viator, apparitor, intercessor.

*EKBiBaortal ris exk\ynolas, church-committee. Cop.

Arr. Can. 96. Cat. 1292 C.

exBrvfw (Brifo), to bubble. Sept. Prov. 3,10 Owe dé
ai Anvoi cov ekB\iCaow.

exBpacpos, od, 6, (ekBpdfw) a throwing up by boiling,

Sept. Nah. 2, 10.

exyryapri¢o, trw, (yiyaprov) to take out the seeds or core,
as of fruit. Gaxen. VI, 344 B. XIII, 385 B.
Groron. 8, 27, 1, of apples. .

€xBpacts.

exdaravdw = Saravdw strengthened by ex. Pours. 25,
8, 4, et alibi.

exdecpedo = Secpevo strengthened by éx. Potrys. 3,
53, 8 “Exdecpedvav rip éxarépwv mor els dddAMovs.

exd€xonat, to become surety for any one. Sepr. Gen. 48,
8 “Ey 8€ éxdéyouar adrov.

exdnpew, to depart this life; said of holy men. THEoPH.
4,19 Tpés kiprov e&edjpnoer ev dpOoddéw micret.

Sept. 1 Reg. 31, 8.

exdidaus, to give out. Impersonal, éxdoOjva, to be de-
ereed. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 30 ’E&edd6n rotro yiveoOar

Gel eis dav 7d yevos “Iopann.

exdidvoKko@ = exdvo.

€xdupyeouar, noopat, (dteyéopar) to tell out. Supt. Job.
12, 8 “Exdujpynoa yj. -

Sept. Ex. 21, 20 Atky éxdixy-
1 Reg. 15, 2 Nov

éxduxno@ & eroingey "Apadrk TO “Iopanr.
7) {LEYS ae) ay)

exdixéw, now, to punish.
Onoerar. 21, 21 Odk exdixnOyro.

exdiknats, ews, 7), vengeance: vindication. ‘Serr. IDs ef,
4, 12,12 Ev rao trois Ocois ray Aiyurtiov roujow Thy
exdixnow. POoOrLye. 3, 8, 10 Adypari pdvov thy exdixnow
rouncapevous, having obtained satisfaction.

exdixia, as, 7, (&xdikos) defence: vindication. Dion
Cass. 154, 8. Insor. 356, 43. Sarp. Can. 17.

éxdckos, ov, 6, defensor, syndic. CicEr. Epist. ad Famil.
13, 56 Ecdicos Romam mittere. Nix. Epist. 1,

éxdoots

288, et alibi. Cop. Arr. Can. 75. Cnn. Can. 2.
23. Novett. 15. 74, 4, § a, ctty-attorney. 133, 4
Tods edAaSeordrous exdikous Ths exkAyolas. ANTEC. 1,
20, 5 Tovs exdikous Tay 7o\ewv.
Apocr. Proteuangel. 24, 2.
3. In military language, of &dixcor, body of reserve.
Leo. 7, 40.
éxdoats, ews, 7, & letting, farming out, leasing. Powys.
6,17, 4. (See also éydocxs.)
2. Edition, publication of a book. Hepnasst. p.
184 (74). Eus. 3, 24, p. 116,34. Epren. II, 175 A.

3. Translation from one language into another.

2. Avenger.

Eus. 6, 16 ’Avnyvetoai te tas tay érépwv mapa rods
€Bdounxovra tas icpas ypudas rpynvevxdray €xddcets.
AtHan. I, 101 B Kara ri ray €Bdopjxovra éppnvevtay
Epreu. J, 610 D.

exddrns, ov, 6, (exdidape) translator from one language
Epipu. I, 610 C.

exSoxt, js, }, acceptation, meaning, sense: interpretation.

exdoow.
into another.

Porye. 3, 29, 4 Kabdrep ero.odvro thy exdoxny of Kap-
xnddvor, As the Oarthaginians interpreted the treaty.
Td: 12, 18,7. 28,7, 6.
2. Exceptio, exception, é€aipects; a Latinism.

Nove .t. 38, fin.

exducwréo (Sucwméw), to entreat, pray. JUST. Apol. 2, 2
"Eeducwmeiro tmd Trav airis.

exe, for éxeice, thither. Potys. 5, 101, 10 Thy éxet

Eprct. 3, 24, 113 "Exet wépre.

éxeice, for éxei, there. Porys. 5, 51, 3. 36, 4, 1.
Avocr. Act. Barn. 5. Can. Apost. 14.15. Mar-
pyr. IGNAT. 22 "Emé&evabeis O€ peta tov otpatiaray
rois exeioe motos. Epieu. J, 1093 D. Zos. 18, 7.
23, et alibi. Const. (636), 1205 A “Excice ey 1@
CEKpeT@ Amr TEL BE

extnréa (fyréw) to seek, demand, inquire, search out.
Sepr. Ex. 18,15. Deut. 4, 29.

éxOapuBos, ov, (OauBos) amazed, astonished. Poxys. 20,

S.aBacwv.

10, 9 "ExéapBot yeyovdres.

éxbeatpitw (bearpitw), to expose, make public, to make a
public show of. Potys. 5, 15, 2 “E&ebedrpicay
aitovs, They disgraced themselves. Id. 30, 17, 3, et
alibi.

280

? /
EKKANTLA

excita (Beragw), to make a god of, to deify, worship.
Prot. I, 573 C. 681 A, et alibi. Jusr. Cohort. 13.

37,
éxOeua, atos, 7d, (exriOnur) edictum, edict. Poxys. 31,
LO; "

éxbeats, ews, 4, exhibition, display? Turors. Cont.
175, 9 Tis Bacdxijs exbécews.

€xOndtva (OnrAvvw), to render effeminate, to enervate.

37, 2, 2 exreOndupe-

Diop. 1, 81, p. 92, 23 ’Ex@nAvvoucay tas trav

Porys. 52, 2, 3 éexreOnrivOa.
vos.
‘akovovt@y Yyuxas.

exOupia, as, 7, (€kOupos) vigor, spirit, energy. Pours. 3,
115, 6.

exxabapito (kabapi{w) = éxkabaipo. Sept. Jud. 20, 13
*ExkaOaptodpev rrovnpiav amd “Lopann.

ExxawSexnpns, €os, 1), (exkaidexa) @ ship of sixteen banks of

Potrys. 18, 27, 6, et alibi.

éxxevda, to empty out, said of that which is emptied out.

oars.

Lemon. 160 ’Exkevocare mavra eis tiv 6dhaccap.
éxxevtéw, to pierce, stab, to run through. Serr. Num.
22,29. Porn. 5, 56, 12, et alibi.
éxknpuktos, ov, (exknpiccw) cast out, excommunicated,
dméBdyros. SEPT. Jer. 22, 30 Tpayov roy dvipa rodrov
exknpuxrov avOporov. GREG. THAum. Can. 2, p. 38 C
*Exknpuxtos ekkAnoias Geo. ANC. 18. Basix. III,
416 E.
éxxnptcow OF éxknpirre, in ecclesiastical Greek, ¢o cast
out, to excommunicate. Gree. THaum. Can. 2, p.
88 D. Tods rovovrous wavtas éxxnpvéa. Can. 5, p. 40 B
Ods det exxnpiEa Tay edyor.
Const. (536), 1021 C.
INIT
Particularly, 4 exkAnoia, the Church, that is, the
Church Universal, the true church. Inen. 1, 6, 2.

Laop. 8.

exkAnoékdikos —= ekkAnoveKdtkos.

éxkAnala, as, 7, church, a society of Christians.

Oi rhs exkAnolas, OL OF ard Tis exkAnotas, The mem-
bers of the Church Universal, The orthodox Christians,
called also of éxkAnovaotixol ; Opposed to of aiperikol.
Laop. 9.10. Basi. III, 269 A Oi dro ris exxdy-
Socr. 2, 21, p. 106.

‘H pnrnp tov exkdrnowar, The mother of churches,

¥:
ods.

applied to the church of Jerusalem. Constr. I, p.

éxkdnovdto

1150 D Tis 8€ ye pytpds dracdv Tay exkAnoiay Tis ev
Vir. Sas. 295 C.

2. Church, the Lord’s house, éxk\novactnpiov, Kupia-
xév. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 8, 34, 2. Sapp.
Can. 7 Karagvyeiv émt thy éxedyolav, To flee to the
church for refuge.

exkAnowdy Tebels vdpos.

‘Tepooodvpors.

Zos. 269, 7 ‘O ent 1G aotd\@ Trav

‘H peyddn exkAnoia, The great church, applied to
cathedrals. AtHAN. I, 303 C, of Alexandria. Cy-
RILL. ALEX. Epist. 85 C, of Ephesus. Particularly,
The great church of Constantinople, that is, The
church of Saint Sophia. Niu. Epist. 2, 294. Socr.
2, 6 Tis viv peyddns kal Sopias dvopagonerns, Sc. exkAy-
cias. Turon. III, 646 A Tis peyddns éxkAnoias jv
Kovoravtivos édeiuato. NOVELL. 3, Prooem. Thy ris
Bacididos traits modews ywwrdrny peyadyy exkdAyoiay.
Proc. III, 179, 21 Tis Kovoravrivourddrews éxkAnoias,
Smmoc. 330.

exkAnovdto, dow, to call together, as an assembly. Srp.

ivmep peyadny Kadelv vevopikact.
Ley. 8, 3 Kat récav tiv cuvaywyiy éxkAnoiacov. Jer.
33 (26), 9 "HéexkAnowdcOn mas 6 Aads emt “Iepepiay ev
JosepH. Ant. 12, 7,6. Evs. 1, 13, p.

Al Avpiov éxkAnoiacdy por Tods woXtras cou mavras.

7 ,
OLK@ Kuplou.

Intransitive, to hold a religious meeting ; to go to
church. GaAneR. 6. Basix. IT, 182 A. Soz. 1, 2.
2, 6. 24, p. 77, et alibi.

Middle, ékxAnoidgouar, to go to church for the first
time, said of the infant when it is carried to church
by its mother on the fortieth day after its birth.
EvKHo.L. p. 123 Ty 8 reccapaxoor} nyépa mad
mpoodyerar TH vad emt TO ExkAnotacOjvar,. elroy apxnv
AaBeiv rod elodyecbar eis THY exkAnoiar.

exkAnotdpxns, ov, 6, (exkAnota, dpyo) a sort of sacristan.
TRIOD. (B’ ris A’ “EBSopdbos). Procu. 2,120. Cu-
nop. 6, 10.

exkAnoracpds, 00, 6, (exKAnoidgw) meeting, assembly, éxx\y-

Porye. 15, 26, 9.

exkAnovacthpiov, ov, Td, (ekKAjovaorys) the Roman co-
mitium. Dion. Hat. II, 738, 5. IV. 2098, 6.

Istp. Pex. Epist.

,
o.d.

2. Church, exkdnoia 2, xupraxdv.
2, 246 "Emi pév rav droord\ov «+.» eKxKAnovaoThpia

OUK HY.

281

exAnpew

exkAnotactixés, 4, 6», belonging to the true church, eccle-
siastical. Can. Avost. 37. 38. Crem. ALEX. 816,
18. Apex. Atex. 548 A. Laop.12. Evs. 1,1,
p. 3,13. Id. 3, 25, p.119. Id. 4,7, p. 148.
Substantively, 6 éxxAjovacrixds, a man of the church,
that is, @ member of the true (or orthodox) church ;
opposed to aipevixds. Const. Arost. 2, 58,1. Euvs.
2, 25, p. 119,15. Atuan. I, 112 D. Gree. Nyss.
II, 330 B. 481. Socr. 1, 26, p. 62.
exkAnoteKOikos, ov, 6, (exkAyoia, exdixos) church-syndic,
exkAnoekOiKos, exkAnolas exdixos. NOVELL. 133, 4 Tods
Gcopidectdrous exkAnotekdikous THs dywwrdrys peydAns
Nic. II, 921 A. (See also &xdckos.)

ékeAqaots, eas, 9, (exkadéw) a calling out, challenge: evo-

exkA\yoias.

cation. Poxys. Frag. Gram. 44.

&kkAntos, ov, 7, appellatio, appeal from a lower to a
higher tribunal. Cop. Arr. 15. 28.96. Socr. 20,
40, p. 154, 33. 85. Noverz. 119, 4. 128, 7 “Iva
++ 7) EkKANTOS eyyupvatnrat

Potyes. 10, 48, 7.

Potys. 2, 65,

exkowAaiva (Koidaive), to hollow out.
éxxor7, 7s, 7, (exkdntw) a cutting down.
- 6, et alibi.
éxként@, to cut off, in the sense of to excommunicate.
Can. Apost. 28. 29.
2. To abolish, discontinue, as a feast. Leo Gram.
275, 23 "Exrore e£exdmn 7 Towatrn mpoeAevors. CERUL.
140 C.
éxkovBitos —= éExovBiros. THroru. Cont. 610.
Mat. 356, 19.
exkuBevo (kvBetw), to play off at dice.
stake, hazard. Pours. 1, 87,8 MéAorres exxuBevew

> , 2 ,
éxkovoceva = e€xovaceva.

Hence, to risk,

inép tav Odor, to hazard all upon one throw. 2, 63, 2

*ExkuBedew tois dros. 3, 94, 4 OdSapds Kpivav exkv-
Bevew, ovde mapaBadrecOat Tois ddois.

ekdarouew, How, (Aatopéw) to hew out in stone. Sept.
Num. 21, 18 "QpvEav atird apxovres, eEeAardunoav ard
Bacideis, sc. 7d péap.

éxdyjmte@p, opos, 6, (ekAauBdvw) contractor, mpoxovpdrap.
Cop. Arr. Can. 16.

2. Susceptor, collector of taxes.

130, 8. Turopn. 591.

exAnpéw (Anpéw), to fool.

Nove tt. 128, 6.

Potyes. 15, 26, 8.

cxAnes 282

ZeAnWis, ews, H, (eKAapBdve) reception ; collecting. Drosc.
1, 81, p.46 B Upos ekdyyw ris Ayres. NOVELL.
123, 6 Anpoclav ddpov edn, of taxes. BaAsIcic.
3, 1, 13.

ekduuia, as, 7, (€kAtpos) starvation. Sept. Deut. 28, 20.

ekdoyn, js, 4, election, choice. Martyr. Poryc. 20
Tov Kupiov Tov ekoyas ToLodvTa ard Tov idi@y Sovrwv.

exhoyirpds, 00, 6, (exdoyifopa) calculation. Poxys. 1,
59, 2, et alibi. Dron. Torax in BexKer. 629, 8.

ékdoxila, iow, (Adxos) to pick out. Sepr. Cant. 5, 10
"ExAeAoyiopévos amd pupiddov, One in many myriads,
that is, a very rare man.

éxperpyats, ews, 7, (ekperpew) & measuring, measurement.
Pornye.0,/98, 10.

expvrnpia, 1d, (uvxrnpita) to deride. Sept. Ps. 2, 4.

éxvuppedvo = yapeo. Crem. Rom. Homil. 5, 14 Mep-
cepdyny adtds exvupever Tv Ovyarépa.

Exovordfouat, dooua, (€xovows) to offer freely, volun-
tarily, or of one’s own accord. Sepr. Jud. 5, 2
(meaning uncertain). 2 Esdr. 2, 68 “Hxovordcarto
els oikov Kupiov. 3, 9 Tavtl éxovoragopevp éxovcrov TO
kupia. 7, 15 *O 6 Bacideds kai of avpPovdor Exoverdaby-
cay to be@ Tod “Iopanh.

2. To be willing. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 13 ‘O éxovora-
Copevos .. . . mopevOivat cis ‘Tepovoadnp.

éxovotacpds, 0d, 6, (Exovordfouar) free-will offering. SEPT.
2 Esdr. 7,16. Const. Apost. 3, 8, 1.

éxmabys, és, (wdoxa, wabeiv) passionate, eager. Pours.
1, 1, 6 ’ExmaOjs mpés 1, Eager for anything. Id. 4,
58, 1, et alibi.

exraitw (naif), to make sport of, to banter, ridicule.
Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 49 "Hoav exmatfovres rods mpogrras
avrov. >

éxreipdta (metpatw), to tempt. Serr. Deut. 6, 16 Ovx
€xmerpacets KUptov Tov Oedv gov.

éxmeAdtwp, mas 6 avroxpdrwp Siotkey Nayav tov méddepov.
Guoss. Jur. (This definition applies to tureparap.)

éxnepdw, to bring or carry across. Sept. Nunt. 11, 31
-Eéerépacey opruyountpav ad ths Oaddoons.

exrepidyw (mepuayw), to lead out around. Poxys. 3, 83, 3.

exmepiepxopae (zrepte_pxopa), to go out and around, éxre-
pleyu. Porys. 10, 31, 3.

2 ,
EKTTOPVEUG)

exmepwootéa —= repwoorew strengthened by ék. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. 6, 16 *Exrepwoore? roy xoopoy.

exrrepimew (srepuTAéw), to sail out and around. Pours.
1, 28, 9, et alibi.

exrrepuropevouar (mepuropevouar), to go around. SEPT.
Jos. 15, 3 "ExmepuropevecOai 7.

exrrepiomracpos, ov, 6, (wepiomacpos) the name of an eyolu-
tion in military tactics. Porn. 10, 21, 3.

éxmerata = eéxretavyupt. SEPT. Job. 26, 9.

exrinto, to lapse, backslide, said of converts who had
relapsed into heathenism. Perr. Arex. Can. 8
Oi exrerraxores, the lapsed. Can. 11 Oi éxmimrovres.
Evs. 6, 12 Ipods Aopvivoy éxmentaxora twa.

Also, to fall from virtue. Basix. III, 291 B

Tlepi trav exmecovady mapbevav.

exmayns, és, (exmyoow) panic-stricken. Porn. 1, 21,
7, et alibi.

exmAayios, a, ov, (wAdyios) collateral, ék mAayiov, as ap-
plied to relatives. Porpa. Adm. 165, 17.

exmAnypa, atos, Td, (exmAjcow) object of fear, that which
causes terror. Mrtruop. 400 B Tpémaov xara rijs
abixias kat ExmAnypa teBeis [6 oravpds |.

exm\nkros, ov, (ekmAnoow) astounding, strange. IReEn. 1,
2, 2.

exrrovew, alieno, to sell. NovreLu. 7, Prooem. ANTEC. 2,
8, 1.

exroinats, ews, 7, alienatio, venditio. NovEtu. 7, Prooem.
Antec. 2, 8, p. 217.

exmdpevats, ews, 7], (ekmopevouar) a going out from, pro-
cession. In ecclesiastical writers, the procession of
the Holy Spirit. Dip. Arex. 761 A. 976 B‘H
azo Tov Oeod yévynois Tov viod Kal exmépevors TOD mvEv-
patos avrov. AMPHIL. 139 B.

ekrropyevo, evow, (ropvevw) to commit fornication : to be-
come a harlot. Srert. Gen. 38, 24 *Exmemdpvevke
Odpap 7 vopdn cov. Ley. 19, 29 Od BeBnradces ry
Ovyarépa cou ekropvedoa aitny. Deut. 22, 21 *Exmop-
vetoat Toy oikoy Tov TaTpds aiTas, in her father’s house.

Figuratively, to go a whoring after the heathen

gods. Snpt. Ex. 34, 15 "Exmopvetcwow dnicw trav
Oeav avtav.

2. To cause to go a whoring after the heathen

ext poder mos
gods. Sepr. 2 Par. 21, 13 ’Egemdpyevoas tov “Iovday
kal rods KatouKodytas év “IepovraArp.
Just. Cohort. 35.
exnta@ats, ews, expulsion, banishment. Poxys. 4, 1, 8.
Scyz. 660.
expi(da, ara, (pifdw) to root owt, ‘to uproot.

5, 14. Apocr. Act. Joan. 5.

Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 57 *Expipj-

exmpdbecpos, ov, (mpobécju0s) too late.

éxmr@ros, ov, (exminta) fallen.

Serr. Jud.

expinta, to cast out.
vat ek THs eAmidos avrov.

exoerRifo, ura, (céAAa) = exrpayndifo. Mat. 89.

exoipavita, iow, (cuparifw) to empty by a cipar, to drain,
exhaust. Sept. Job. 5, 5 *Exowpovobein airav 7
ioxus.

éxctomdw = oiwrdo strengthened by ék.

Pass. ceouane na to be put to silence. Poxys. 28,

4,13 "Exovamnbels rept tOv Sunpeov.

éexokentapwos, ov, 6, (eXcepto) corn receiver, trodexrns

Lyp. 208.

exokentwp, wpos OF opos, 6, —= é&kemrwp. Epipn. I, 829
D. Nu. Epist. 1, 150. “2,197. Cuan. 1029 D.
1036 B.

exoxovBiros —= ée&xovBiros.

Tod cirov, a public officer.

Porpu. Cer. 11, 23, et alibi.

éxokovBitap = eéxovBirap. Evaar. 4, 2.

exommAdrwp, opos, 6, eXpilator, pillager, marauder.
Puoc. 188, 11.

exonnr\eta, evoa, eXpilo, to pillage.
15. Puoe. 215.

exorovdos, ov, foedifragus, treaty-breaking. Dion. Hat.
II, 991, 8.

ékoracis, ews, 7, astonishment.
NT. Mare. 16, 8, et alibi.

2. Trance. Supt. Gen. 2,21. 15,12. NT. Act.

10, 10, et alibi.
Hes. "Exoracw, invoy, pdBov.

exorartixas, adv. af éxorarikds, frantically, furiously. Po-
Lys. 15, 13, 6.

exraéis, ews, 9, (exrdcow) a drawing out in order of

Porreu. Cer. 447,

Serr. Gen. 27, 33.

Lemon. 87 Ev éexoracer yevdpevos.

battle, battle array. Poxye. 2, 27, 7, et alibi.
Zkraois, ews, 9, (extetva) & lengthening, as of a short
yowel or syllable. Dron. Tarax in Bexxer,. 632,
382.
éxrelvo, to lengthen, as a vowel or syllable; opposed to

283

2 /
EXT LULA

ovore\to. Dion. THRAX. in BexKer. 631, 5 ’Ex-
Teiverat Kat ovoTeAXeTaL.

Arvocr. Mare. Liturg. pp.
295 ‘O didkovos, “”Ere

2. To pray fervently.
294 °O Sidkovos, “ Exretvare.”
éxreivate.”
exrévera, as, 1, (exrevns) earnestness, fervor. CICER.
Epist. ad Att. 10, 17, 1.
33."
exTevn, 7s, 7), = exrevns, substantively.
Porru. Cer. 30. 611.
exrevis, és, assiduous, unceasing, fervent, earnest. Po-
LyB. 22, 5, 4. NT. Act. 12, 5 Mpocevy) dé Fv

> A , e 4 a > LZ
EKTEVT]S ywWouEeNn UTrd THS EkkKAnoias.

Crem. Rom. Epist. 1,

Avocr. Petr.
Liturg. p. 165.

Substantively, 1 éxrevys, sc. ixecia, atrnows, or mpoo-
evxn, in the Riruar, the fervent supplication, a
bidding prayer proclaimed by the deacon; not to be
confounded with the d:axoued. It consists of a num-
ber of rogations, and begins thus: Etrapev mdvtes ef
Ans Wuxijs kal e€ Gdns ris Siavotas ypav etropev. Kupie
mavrokpdtap 6 Oeds tov marépwy nuav Sedueba cov emd-

Pore. Cer. 75, 9. Tyrie. 11,
p: 170 ’Exrevijs atrnots.

ay 7
kovcoy kat eenocov.

The expression MeydAn éxrevys is used with reference
to certain rogations, the first of which is this: "Ere
Sedpucba imep trav edocBeardrey Kai Oeopuddkrwy Bacidéor,
kpdrous, vikns, Stapovis, byeias, cwrnplas abrady, Kal Tov

, \ No ny oe SND = rm
kdptoy Tov Oedy nudv emt mdrcov cuvepyhoa, Karevoddcat

> ‘ > cad Pa , et ig ‘ , Led ,
avrovs ev Tact, Kal troragar ind Tods mddas ad’tay rdyTa
€xOpov kat mrohépuov.

Sept. Judith. 4, 9.

exrevas (éxrevys), adv. earnestly, fervently: cordially.

2 , yee
€KTEViA = EKTEVELA.

Sept. Jon. 3, 8 "AveBdnoav mpds rov bedy éxrevas. Po-
LyB. 8, 21, 1, et alibi. Drop. 2, 24, p. 187, 29 Mpds
Tas coTidcets kal Kowads Spidlas exrevas dravras mapeddp-
Bave. NT. 1 Pet. 1, 22 "Ex xaOapas xapdias addAAAovs
dyarnoate éxrevas. Puryn. Apoputu. Xoius 2.
Hes. ’Exrevds, rpoOipas, i) Siarerapévos. SUID. ’Ex-
Tevds, OAoWiXeos, TpobUpas. ‘
éxrixds, 7, dv, capable of holding, strong. Tren. 1, 4, 5.
Porpu. Adm. 232, 21 ’Exr-

pnOev kat adrd Nirpas Séxa, That also being valued at

extipdo, joo, to value at.

ten pounds.

> /
EKTLVAY [LOS

EXTIWAYpOS, Ov, 6, (éerwdooo) a shaking off. Sept. Nah.
2, 10.

exrwdooa, to strike off, as one’s head. Aprocr. Parados.
Pilat. 10 "Eéerivaéev thy Kebadjy tod TAdrov 6 mpe-
extos.

éxroryopuxéo (rotxwpuxéw), to plunder, as a house. Po-
LyB. 4, 18, 8, et alibi.

exroxitw, iow, (rékos) to take interest on money. SEPT.
Deut. 23, 19 Odx éxroxieis 7H adeko cov TéKov apyv-
piov, Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother.

éxrés, ady. without, outside. Substantively, oi exrés, the

outsiders, in the sense of gentiles, heathens ; the same

Const. Apost. 1, 10, 2.

Can. Apvost. 69 ’Exrés

as of e£abev.

"Exros ef py, nist, unless.
ef py... epmoditaro, Unless he be hindered by
weakness of body. Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 16 ’Exrés
ei py... pang. 18, 6 "Exros ef pi) éaurdv Neyer etvar
rov vidv, Unless he asserts that he himself is the Son.

"Exros dv pn, = Exros ct py. Insor. 4228 Mndevi
e&éora évOdyai 7} Ocivae eis todTo Td pynpeioy, Eros Edy
py) ey adros emurpeyro.

2. Besides, in addition to.
Arr. 1255 D: "Exrés Gy mporedcixapev.
eEaber 2.)

ékrore (ék, rére), adv. from that time, €& exeivov. JUST.

Inscr. 4207. Cop.

(Compare

Tryph. 20. Tren. 1,7, 5 “Exrore ws Tod viv. PuHRYN.
Mat.

172,17. TuHroprn. 175, 20 “Es onpepov exrore Karpov

5
"Exrore kara pndeva Tpdrov elmys, GAN €& ekeivov.

mapa Tois Ocomacxirats expdrnoev Neyeo Oat.

exrpaopdwapuos, ov, 6, extraordinarius, éxiNextos. Po-
LYB. 6, 26, 6.

xr pi3n, 7S, 7) (éxrpiBw) a rubbing out, exrpwis. Hence
destruction. Sept. Deut. 4, 26 "Exrpi87 exrpiBnoecbe,
Ye shall be utterly destroyed.

exrpuydw, oo, (rpvydw) to gather the vintage. SEPT.
Lev. 25, 5 Thy orapudjy rod déyidcpards cou odK éexrpu-
ynoovow.

exrupdopar, doopat, (rupdw) to be puffed up, as with
vanity. Porys. 16, 21, 12.

exqpéprov, ov, 7d, (€xpopos) in the plural ra expdpia, produce
of the land. Sepr. Hagg. 1, 10 ‘H yq trooredcirar 7a
exdpia avdrijs.

.

284

.
€XaLov

exppixros —= dpixrds strengthened by ex. Herm. Vis.
1, 2.

éxpvors, ews, 7, sucker, a shoot from the roots of a tree.
Poxys. 18, 1, 6 and 12.

expoven, now, (povéew) to cry out, exclaim, utter, declare.
Prior. I, 739 C.. Il, 1124.D. Protem. Gnosr.
p- 928. Iren. 1, 14, 1.

2. To pronounce, utter, as a word. Dron. Hat.
V, 78, 13, et alibi. Prout. IJ, 1010 A.

3. In the Rirvat, to say aloud, said of the priest.
Avoor. Jacob. Liturg. p. 75.

expadmats, ews, 7, (expovew) utterance, pronunciation.
Inen. 1, 14, 1.

In the Rirvat, it is applied to certain sentences
which éxpavodvrar (or A€éyovrar expBvas) by the priest
in the course of divine service. Inen. 1, 14, 1 and 2.
Porpu. Cer. 28, 8. 30, 9.

exhdveas (porn), adv. with a loud voice, aloud; opposed
to pvorixds. EUKHOL.

éxxapadpd@ —= xapadpdw strengthened by ex. Porys. 4,
41, 9.

exyoila, wa, = éxydvvyst. THEorn. Cont. 848.

exxoicpos, 00, 6, the act of éxxoito. Crpn. I, 641, 17.

expopéw (opéw), to terrify. LppoL. 132 Té kat rods
Geos Exypoody.

édadas, G, 6, (€dadiov) otl-seller. Porro. Adm. 243, as
a surname.

edddioy, ov, 7d, Oil, Zaov. Lpror. 2, 20,29. Enchir.
112, 2.

edata, as, 7, Oliva, olive. Td “Opos trav “Eaay, The
Mount of Olives, or Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem ;
called also 6 "EXady. Sept. Zech. 14, 4 To ”Opos
tov "Edatav 75 Katévavte ‘Iepovoadnp €& avaTodav.

€haooyéw, How, (€Aaodoyos) to gather olives. SEPT.
Deut. 24, 20.

Zaroy, ov, 76, olive-oil. NT. Mare. 6,13 "Hyeupoy ehaio

modXovs appdatous Kai ebepdmevov. Jacob. 5, 14 *Acbe-

vei tis év tpiv;.... ddeiavres adtov edaiw ev TO dvd-

part Tov Kupiov.
The holy oil, with which those about to be baptized

were anointed. Constr. Arost. 3, 15, 6. 3, 16, 1,

et alibi. Baste. IJ, 55 A Eidoyodpev dé 70 re tdwp
e

28

> a\
eXatoTptBevov

tov Banticpatos Kal Td €datov THs xpicews... ~~. AdTHy
Tov €Aaiov tv xpiow tis dyos yeypappevos édidake ;
(Compare Iren. 1, 21, 4 Migavres 5€ @Aaioy cai Sp

+ énl rd adr, SC. of TywotiKol.)

The holy oil employed at the edyédauov. Tyrie. 75

TH Tov dyiov édaiov xpice.

eAatorpiBeior, ov, 7d, (rpi8w) olive-press, olive-mill. Erren.
II, 178 A.

edatdy, vos, 6, (eAaia) olivetum, olive-yard, olive-grove.
Sept. Ex. 23, 11, et alibi.

’Edatwy, vos, 76, Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem ; called

NT. Act. 1, 12 Azo dpous rod
kadovupevov "Ehatdvos, 6 éotw eyyvs ‘Iepovradnp.

eAavia, as, 7, the being an édatdyns. BAsIvic. 38, 1, 6.

Lxo. 19, 7. 19.

€Aacoovéw OF eAatroveéw, ow, — édatrovda. SEPT. Ex.

Prov. 14, 84 ’Edaccovotcr be

also”Opos ray *EXatav.

éhacia, as, 7, a rank of oars.

16, 18 7Aarrévncer.
vas dpapria.

eatrovda, dow, (eAdtrav) to diminish, édacoda, éatrdo.
Sept. Gen. 8,3. 18, 28 "Edy S€ éXatrovabdow of rev-
tykovra Sikavot els Texoapakoyrarevte.

éAdrr@pa, atos, To, (éAatrow) diminution, loss; defeat.
Porye. 1, 32, 2, et alibi.

2. Defect, fault. Dion. Hat. VI, 899, 9 Hepi riv

AeEw eAarropara.

€Adtrwots, ews, 7, loss, defect, éddrrapa. Pore. 2,
36, 6.

2. Capitis deminutio, xdritis Seuwovtiov. BAstIiic.

16, 8, 39.

edadw for édaduov, ov, 76, deer, hind, stag, édapos. MAL.
345, 19.

€daoeidys, és, (€Aapos, EIAQ) deer-like. Poxys. 34,
10, 8.

ehedw = deco.
apedas.

éeypos, 00, 6, (eheyyo) a reproving, rebuking, reproof.
Sepr. Lev. 19,17. 4 Reg. 19, 3.

Edeyéis, ews, }, (eAeyyo) a refuting, refutation: reprov-
ing. Sept. Job. 21,4. 23,2. Apocr. Proteuan-

gel. 16, 1 Tori ipas rd tdwp ris édeyEews kvpiov, the

Serr. Prov. 21, 26 ’EdeG kai oixreiper

water of jealousy.
ehenpoown, ns, 7, pity, mercy. Td dévdpor ris éAenpoovvns,
NEW SERIES. 37

VOL. VII.

2)

“EdXasixos

the tree of mercy, supposed to grow near the gate of
Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 5 (19).

Sept. Tobit. 1, 3 ’EXenpootvas
NT. Matt. 6, 2

“Orav oby ros edenuootyny, When therefore thou doest

Paradise.
2. Alms, charity.

> Ca -
moddas emoinca Tois adeAois pov.

(givest) alms.
eXenpar, ovos, 6, compassionate, an epithet applied to
Ho-

ROL. Noy. 12 Tod év dylows warpos ypav "Iadvvov dpye-

Saint John the Almoner, bishop of Alexandria.

exurkorov ’ANefavSpeias Tod "ENenpovos.
Drose. 3, 40.

€Xeos, ov, 6, mercy. The expression ’Ede@ Geot, By the

;
eXeNioakor, ov, TO, = eAeiohakos.

mercy of God, is used by the higher clergy in con-
Const. (536), 977 A Ma-
pravds chew cod mpecBurepos Kai dpyimavdpizns. 1057 C

nection with their titles.

Mnvas ede Ocod emickoros Kavoravtwouro\ews Pdpns
épicas tréypaypa.

Serr. Num. 14, 19, et alibi.
Soz. 1, 9, p. 21, 38.
*Edevbép, for "EdevOépiov, 4, Hleutherion, a woman’s
Insor. 704.

ehevbepixos, 7, dv, (€evOepos) freeing, liberating. Mer-

eos, ous, TO, = 6 ENeos.

eevOepia, as, , manwmission.
name.

THOD. 368 C Tuyoupe rod eXevbepikod adrod Secpod.

ehevOepomperera, as, 7, (edcvOepos, mpéemw) nobleness of
character. Cirem. Rom. Homil. 4, 7, v. 1. éXevbepo-
Tporreta.

eXevOepos, a, ov, free. “H edevOépa, widow. Basix. III,
92:\A. 200 E. 261 D. 293 A. Gree. Naz. I,
868 D. (Compare NT. Rom. 7, 3. 1 Cor. 7, 39
*EdevOépa early & béder yaunOjvat.)

“H éXevbepa jucpa, Sunday. GAneR. 426.

édevbeporporeia, See ehevbeporpéreta.

ehwis, vos, 1, (eAuvtw) supplicatio, holiday, thanksgiving
for a victory. Pony, 21,1, 1 "Edwias dyew jpépas
evvea.

"Ediovs, od, 6, Elihu.

?.
EXcovv.

Sept. Job. 32, 2. 38, 1 ray

é\kds, ddos, 7, the name of an Arabian coin. Martyr.
ARETH. 8 ‘Edkddos pds: éore 8€ abry 7) povara Baciix)
“Opnpirixy orabuov exovca xpvolov Kepatiov Popaikoy
badexa.

‘EAAabikos, 7, dv, (EAAds) Grecian. In Christian writers
.

‘Enrdius &

it corresponds to the classical "EAAyy, which, with
them, is another word for ¢@vixés or «idwdoharpys.
Patuap. Vit. Chrys. 31 E. Vir. Sas. 282. Mat.
68, 12. 84,21. (See also Dpaxds “ENAnv.)

‘EAAdSis, for ‘EAAddios, ov, 6, Helladius, a man’s name.
Inscr. 942.

ANdure, followed by cis. Hero. 139 (quoted from a
Gnostic work) KaOdrep 8 tis Atos Gvwbev €hAdprrer
eis TO UmoKEljevOY OKOTOS.

ZAXeuupa, aros, To, (eANeirw) remnant. Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 2.

ederms = €ANumjs. Porre. 5, 32, 2, et alibi.

“EAAny, nvos, 6, in Jewish and Christian writers, gentile,
pagan, heathen, idolater, irrespective of race. SEpPr.
Esai. 9, 12 Supiav ad’ Atov avatodGy, kat rods “EAAnvas
ad’ jdiov Sucpav tods KateoOiovras Tov “Iopayd oo To
orépart. Const. Apost. 6,18, 2. Eus. 2, 17, p. 69,
13. V. C. 3,57. Aruan. IJ, 115 C. 784 B. Const.
I,7. Socr. 7, 14. Soz. 6, 34, p. 269. Puio-
storG. 11, 2. Proc. III, 76. Turopn. 276.
[Christian writers of the Byzantine period, instead of
"ENAnvy commonly employ “EAAadixds, which see. ]

Mdnvito, ico, ("ENqy) to profess. heathenism, to be a
pagan. Soz. 6, 34, p. 269, 22. Mat. 207. Tue-
opH, 70,18. 276, 15.

ENAquixds, 4, dv, Hellenic, Greek. Substantively, ra
EAnuikd, SC. ypdppara, the Greek language, simply
Greek. Arocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 14, 1 Upérov
madevow ad’to Ta ‘EAAnuxd, I will teach him Greek
first (before I teach him Hebrew).

2. Pagan, heathen, heathenish. Serr. 2 Mace. 4,
15 Tas pev matpgous tiysds év oddevi riWeuevor, tas Oe
EdAquixds ddéas KadXioras jyovpevo. Const. Aposv.
5,12. Meruop. 349 B. Proc. I, 131, 9 TpBavoy
evdiducxdpevos fepet mpérov tis madaas dofns, qv viv
“EAnuixyy Kadeiv vevopikacw.

Substantively, 7a ‘EAAnuxd, heathenism. Sept.
2 Mace. 11, 24 My} cuvevdoxodvras 77 ToD matpos emt Ta
SEM nica peradecer.

‘E\yvis, Sos, f, heathen woman. NT. Mare. 7, 26 "Hy
dé 4) yur) “EAAnvis Supopoimeca rH yéver (compare
Matt. 15, 22 Tum) Xavavaia, referring to the same

woman).
,.

286 ER

AAnvicpos, od, 6, pure Greek style. Diog. Larrr. 7
59. Spex. Gram. pp. 237. 260.

2. Paganism, heathenism. Sept. 2 Mace. 4, 13
Martyr. Ienat. (inedit.) 2. Arnan. I, 378 C.
853 D. Basi. II, 189 C. Sock. 3, 11.

‘EMAnuordpios, ov, 6, (“EAAnuorys) one who uses the Greek
language without being himself a Greek. Vrr. Sas.
264 C.

‘EAAnuoris, od, 6, (€AAnvitw) Hellenist, a Greek Jew,
that is, a Jew whose native language was the Greek.
NT. Act. 6,1. 9, 29. Curys. IX, 111 D: (See
also INTRODUCTION, § 24.)

2. Defender of paganism, simply pagan, heathen.
Soz. 6, 35. Puitosrore. 7, 4.

‘EMqvoyaddrat, &v, of, (“EAAnv, Tadarns) Gallograect.
Diop. 5, 32, p. 358, 93. f

AAnvoxoréw, How, (“EAAnv, kontw) to affect Greek fash-
tons, to play the Greek. Poxys. 20, 10,7. 26, 5, 1.

ANAnvoppovén, jaw, (EAAnvoppav) to be inclined to pagan-
ism, to favor paganism. 'THropn. 123.

ArAnvhpovr, ov, (ppnv) tnelined to paganism, favoring
paganism. Turorn. 149. 354.

€\Ayenov, ov, Td, (Ayunv) portorium, harbor dues, cus-
toms. Poxyp. 31, 7, 12.

eAdoyipos, ov, learned, eloquent. Pout. 2, 125.

XE, ys, 7, (Exo) pellitory, Parietaria officinalis.
Diosce. 4, 39. 86. [Moprrn GREEK, 1d Agin, in
the same sense. |

edmis, (dos, 7, hope. BARN. 11 Thy edaida els tov “Incotv
éxovres ev TH VEU PATL.

*Edoeiu, Hebrew pros, Elohim, the God of the
Jews, corresponding to the An:oupyds of the Gnos-
tics. Hrpro.. 150 seq.

ay, Gvos, 6, marsh, €dos. Porpu. Adm. 146, 7.

épayknratiav, @vos, 7}, = €wavkurariay. Cop. Arr. Can.
35.

épayknmatos = épnaykimaros. Cop. Arr. Can. 36 titul.

tuaykeratiay, dvos, % —= epavxratiav. ANTEC. 1, 10, 2.

evayxinaros, ov, emancipatus. ANTEC. |, 10, 2.

2uarkirarevo, emancipo. ANTEC. 1, 10, 2.

epavkuraridy, dvos, 7, eMaNncipatio, euayKeratior, épay-

knmatiov. ANTEC. 1, 10, 1, p. 69.

€uBadov

euBaddr, od, 7d, (euBaivw) surface, area, in mathematical

Potrys. 6, 27, 2.

éuBarn, ns, 1, (€uBaros) bathing-tub.
GLOSS. ’EuBdrn, solium.

language.
THEOPH. 93.
éuBaros, n, ov, (€uBaivw) passable; opposed to aBaros.

Po.ys. 34, 5, 2.

v. l. e’Baros.

Diop. 1,57 Tats cvvapiow euBaros

euBerns, és, (Bédos) within a dart’s throw. Potye. 8,

7, 2 Ips dav éuBedres diaornpa.
Porru. Adm. 77.

GLOSS. ’EuBodai, rostra.

euBAnoKw = euBaddo.
€uBorn, js, 7, rostrum, beak.

2. Lllatio, arrival, as of a ship? Enpror. 13,
Gite
€uBort0v, ov, 7d, (euBodn), missile, javelin. Dion. 1, 39,
p- 41, 10.

"EuBoro, wv, of, the Roman Rostra, "EuBoda, Navpdyx.ov.
Potyps. 3, 85, 8, et alibi.

€uBorov, ov, 7d, plural ra "EpBota —=”EpBoda, Rostra.
Diop. II, 537, 64. 70.

€uBoros, ov, 6, mole, an edifice. Vir. Sap. 828 C.
329 A. Lerrmon. 66. Mat. 232, 17.

euBpiunua, atos, To, (euBpypdona) threat.
Philipp. 25.

eu Bpipw for euBpiucov.

e€uBpipuov, ov, 76, pillow, cushion, epBpipw, epSprpuor.

Apocr. Act.
ApoputH. Daniel. 7.

Apoputu. Joseph. 1. Macar. 13, put under the head.
€uBpoxn, js, 7, (euBpexw) fomentation, lotion. Prur. II,
42 C.
€uBpoxn, 7s, 7, (Spoxos) halter, noose, in burlesque.

Ianat. Polye. 2.

Lu-
crANn. Lexiph. 11.
€uBpvp.ov = epBpiuwov. Aproputu. Joseph. 1, as a va-

rious reading. Corrrer. II, 276 C (Vit. Euthym.).
€uBpvoxravos, ay, (euSpuor, -xreiva) killing the foetus in the
womb. Basiz. ILI, 273 D ’EpBpvoxrova dyAnrnpra,
Drugs producing abortion.
éuBukavda — Bveavdo. Dron. HAt. I, 253, 7.
*Eppavoura, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew Dy IDY, Lmmanuel,
asymbolical name, the meaning of which is Meé” nay
6 bess, God is with us. Sept. Esai. 7, 14. NT.
Matt. 1, 23. :
updprupos, ov, (udprus) with evidence or proof. Hu1r-
POL. 4.

287

STEIN
CRT: aoTpos

Eupepysvos, ov, (nepysva) full of care. Turoru. Conv.
37, 20.

eupérpas, adv. of euperpos, metrically, in verse.
15, 6:

€upohiva (podrvvw), to defile in.

Tren. 1,

Sept. Prov. 24, 9
*AkaOapaia dvdpi od eppodrvvOncera, He who is a
pest shall be defiled with impurity.

éurabas, adv. of eumabjs, affectionately. Porys. 32,
10, 9.

€umaixtns, ov, 6, (eumaitw) mocker, deceiver. Sept. Esai.
3, 4.

€umapdckevos, ov, (rapackeun) ready, prepared. Hirpot.
60.

eumapovoracpos, od, 6, (mapovordéw) representatio, payment
in advance ; a law-term. ANTEC. 2, 20, 14.

eumappnoidcoar (mappnodgoua), to speak freely before
any one. Poxrys. 38, 4, 7 “Everappynoidtero Sé rots
Popatwy mperBevrais.

éureipatw (meipatm), = metpdopa. Porys. 10, 35, 5
Tév tis AcBins éverreipacer.

éumetpew (€umerpos), to be experienced in, to have knowl-
edge of, to be acquainted with, tureipds cips, eureipws
éyo twos. Pony. 3, 78, 6 Tay padiota tis xapas

Soxotvray eumerpetv. 8, 17, 4 Tar tomay euretpeiv. *

eumeptextiKos, 7, Ov, (epmeptexw) containing, embracifty.
Tren. 1, 12, 4 “Epsreprexrixy rev ravrov.

éumeptov, SC@ iprreptov.

éurepuratéw (repuratew), to walk among. Srp. Lev.
26, 12 ’Eprepurarnoco ev piv. Job. 1, 7 “Epmepurarn-
cas tiv bm’ ovpavor, over the earth.

éumepioratos, ov, = mepiataros. KuAGR. SciTens. 1256
D.

éumrepitomos, ov, (mepiroun) cireumcised. Cirm. Rom.
Homil. p. 6, 8.

éumeros, 6, impetus. Maurie. 11, 4.

eumpyvupe OF eumnyrio (rnyvupt, myvia), to fix in. Po-
LyB. 1, 22,9 Tais caviow trav katactpopdtay eumayéevres
ol Kopakes.

éuninre, to fall in. Bymlrrew els €pata twos, To fall in
love with any one, in classical Greek épav rwos. MAL.
159, 17.

éumAacrtpos, ov, 7, (eumddcow) plaster, salve. Drosc.

éumdatuve
Parabil. 2, 67. Icnat. Polye. 2. Cyriru. Hier.
Procatech. 4.
Sept. Ex. 23, 18.
eumddxtov, ov, To, (€uwhexw) a kind of braid. Sept. Ex.
35, 22. Esai. 3, 18.
Zumvevats, ews, y, (eumvew) breath, breathing. Sept. Ps.

,
éurAativa = TAarTuve.

17, 16 "Amd eumvetcews mvevparos dpyijs.

€umvew, to inspire. IGNAT. Magnes. 8 "Epmvedpevor id
THs XaptTos avTov.

eunddioy, ov, To, (eumddios) hinderance, obstacle. Porys.
4, 81,4 Gcwpay dé péeyorov eurddiov irdpxov airo mpos
Thy emiBodrny Toy AvKodpyov.

eurotos, ov, (rods) having qualities, endued with quali-
ties ; opposed to dows. Merruop. 257 B Ei eumous
Wv avapyws 9 UAn, Tivos dpa éatar wrounrys 6 Oeds; If
matter was endowed with qualities from all eternity,
then what is God the creator of ?

éumdvypa, atos, 7d, (€urovew) work done, labor bestowed

Nove t. 64, 1.

eurdves, adv. of eumovos, passionately, ardently. Apocr.
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 29.

Poryrs. 3, 91, 2, as a various

upon anything.

€umropetoy = €prrdptov.
reading.
éumpaktos, ov, acting, concerned or engaged in anything,
Tueopn. 674.
Basinic. 6, 1, 15.

@opposed to dmpaxros.

2. Actual.
822?

Tueopu. Conv.
GLOSS. "Epmpaxtos, agens, navus.
Atkagrat €umpaxro, Judices ordinarit.

1, titul.

Basiric. 7,

e€umpaxtws (€umpakros), in state, in great style, formally,
Tueorn. 615, et alibi.

eumpito = eumupito. THEopn. 102, 19.

€umpds (ev, mpés), adv. before. Mavric. 3,11. Porru.

with attendants.

Cer. 391, 16 Srijvar eumpos ris Ovpas.
€umpoaOoxovpBior, ov, To, (€umpocbev, curvus) the front
arch of a saddle, analogous to the pommel of the
English saddle. Leo. 12, 53.

dma PoxovpBov.)

(See also xovp8n,

éuntia (nti), to spit at, to spit’in the face of any one.
Sept. Num. 12, 14 Urdov evénrucey cis 16 mpdcwmov
aitns. NT. Matt. 27,30 ’Epmricavres eis airév. Mare.
14, 65 Eparvew air. THEOPH. 682,15 ’Eurrvew tid.

288

eurupi¢o, tow, (mip) to set on fire, to burn. Sept. Lev.
10, 6 Tov eumupiopor dv everrupicOnoav tnd Kupiov.

*eumupiopés, od, 6, (eumupitw) a setting fire to, a burning.
Hyrerives apud Puryy. Sept. Ley. 10, 6. Po-
LyB. 9, 41, 5, et alibi.

eupanors, ews, 7, a making known, publication, as of a

NoveELt. 15, 3 ’Epavicets d:aOnxav, Testamen-

torum insinuationes.

will.

euartixds, 7), dv, (euhaivw) significant, expressive, éupa-

Potye. 18, 6, 2.

euparrixas, adv. of eudavrixds, significantly, expressively.
Potye. 1151251. 12, 27,10:

éudaats, ews, y, (€upaivw) a setting forth, exposition :

Porys. 3, 1, 8, et alibi.

Euppevos, ov, (ppyv) = pdvipos. Mat. 120, 13.

euprdrdfo, iow, (Eupvddos) to graft by inserting the graft

Groron. 10, 37,

,
TLKOS.

appearance.

under the bark, as in side-grafting.
1. 10, 65,2. Eusr. 1405, 43.
*éududdNopds, od, 6, (eupvddjw) side-grafting, budding
with a scion. ARrisTOTEL. Plant. 1, 6,4. GEroPON.
10, 75, 1.
Euudros, ov, (pvdrrov) leafy.
eupuode, now, to breathe into, or upon, with reference to

Geopon. 4, 15, 4.

those about to be baptized. Cyriiy. Hier. Procat. 9
Kay éppvonOjs, «av emopkicbys, owtnpia co Td mpaypa.
Const. I, 7 “Euducay tpirov cis rb mpdcwmoy kai eis Ta
éra ai’rov. EvKHOL. p. 134 Kai éudvoa airod 6
141 Kat odpa-

- » Kal éuguoa els 1d Tod

icpeds Td oTdpa, peTwmoy Kat TO oTiOos.
yiter €upucay 76 vdap Tpirov. . .
“5 Baers ,
e€halov ayyetov Tpis.

eudoreda (pwrevw), to lurk in.

es. Base =
Aevov TO kKéope@ Tip.

Tren. 1, 7,1 To eudo-

€uarioy, ov, 7d, (ev, pas) baptismal garment, the gar-
ment worn by the person who is about to be baptized.
Tueorn. Cont. 161 Tis 70d pipov pdvov pera kawav
eupatiov te Kat eoOnudrwy Katakiwbervrwy xpicews Ta
ayTuTOLOUpev@v aris, SC. THs alpécews TAY ZyKikav.

Evaer. 4, 31, p. 412

To 6€ mAdros tod eupdrov aitay [ray yaridav] wodav

OF. Maoric. 4, 3.

Dion. Hat. I, 185, 12 “EN6e%v ev “IraXia.

Eprrcr. 1, 11, 32 “Ev Popy avépxn.

eupatov, ov, 70, (pas) interval.

év, for eis, to.

Apocr. Joseph.

eva 2
Narrat. 4, 2 “Ov dméoreihev adris ev 6 mapadeiow. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 3 ’EN6eiv rév Mado év Poyn. MENAND.
291 °Ep Bufavrio jet.

This use of év must not be confounded with the
constructio praegnans in classical Greek.

2: A Hebraism.
Serr. Gen. 48, 22 “Hy @\aBov ék yerpds ’Apoppalav év
Judith. 1, 15 Karnkéyticev

With, denoting the znstrument.

paxaipa pov kat roe.
avrdv ev rats CBivas adroo. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel.
II, 8 (24), 2 Eidoynoas 6 carhp rv "Addy Kara 7d
péromoy ev TH onpeim Tod otavpod. LeG. Homer. 101
"Ev dvo povnras murpackéro. MAL. 50,11 ’Ev # eBd-
otatey akivy ékXace.

3. In Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes followed
Mat. 483, 10 "Ev dudorépay trav
pepar, v. 1. e& Porras. Cer. 540, 17 Ei 8€ ev Seuré-
646, 17 Kareré6n ev

(Compare Lucran. Conviy. seu Lapith.

by the genitive.

pas Ndyn 7 mpety Tod avyovarov.
Xacopopiov.
22 Ev yerrsvev.)

4. It may (by a species of apposition) follow ad-
Const. (536), 1205 A ’Exeibe év
MAL. 58 "Quencev exei ev adi.

verbs of place.
T@ oekpeT@ amyret pe.
THEOPH. 353 Teépay ey Sukais.

éva for év, from eis, which see.

evaytoTnptov, ov, Td, (evayi~a) Insor. 1104.

evaykadiCopat, icopar, (dykadi{oua) to embrace. SEPT.
Proy. 24, 33 ’ONiyov Sé evaykadigoua xepot ornbn, a
little folding of the arms.

evaykudifo (dykvdi¢@), to fasten with the ayxidrn. Pore.
27, 9, 5.

evab\éa (aOd\éw), to contend in. Diop. 1, 54, p. 64, 6
*EvnOAyxéras pev Wn Tois moNEpoLs.

évad\dktns, ov, 6, (évadd\dcow) the name of one of the
parts of a bedstead. Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A,
Hoye

évappa, atos, 70, (evantw) outer garment, covering. Drop.

"4,11, p. 15, 84.

evavOporéa, iow, (dvOpwros) to put on man’s nature, used
with reference to the Jncarnation. Const. Apost.

7, 43,1. IcGnar. Philipp. (interpol.) 3. Mrtuop.

45 B. Nic. I, 32D. Arsan. I, 787 B. Const.

E1181 B.

89

evdens

evavOpamrnats, ews, 7, (evavOpwréw) the Incarnation. Const.
Apost. 2, 55,1. 6, 19, 2. 7, 39,8. Ienat. An-
tioch. (interpol.) 4. Mernop. 360 © Tiv éetav evar-
Oparnow. Evs. 1, 2, p. 10, 85. Aran. I, 47 B.
739 E,

evavre (€v, avri), adv. before, évavriov. Sept. Ex. 28, 30
"Evavtt kupiov.

evarti@parikds, 7, dv, (evavriopa) adversative, in grammar.
Dion. Torax in Bexxer. 643, 14.

evamepeidw = amepeido strengthened by év. Porys. 23,
13, 2 *Evarnpeicato tiv dpyiv els rods TaXaur@pous
Mapoviras.

evar dypacos, ov, (€varoypapw) adscriptitius or ascri-

Cmat. 1509 D. Novett. 22, 17.

Potrys. 29, 11, 6.

Ienat. Philadelph. (in-

terpol.) 1. Just. Apol. 1, 4.12. Paryn. ’Evdperos-

ptitius.
évarropéw = arropéw.

St: > Ul i.
évdperos, ov, (apern) virtuous.

TOAD mapa Tois Strw@ikois KvkNetrat Tovvoua ovk bv apyaiov.
Heropian. 2, 8, 3.

évaperas, adv. of évdperos, virtuously. Just. Apol. 1,
21 fin. 2, 9.

évapOpos, ov, (apOpov) having joints, jointed. ATHEN. 8,
49, as a various reading.

2. Articulate, as applied to sounds; opposed to

Dion. Hat. V, 71, 11.
7. Icnat. Magnes. (interpol.) 8 Aadias évdpOpov
povnpa. Hippo. 29.

évapEis, ews, 4, (evdpxoua) beginning, apxn.
Jacob. Liturg. pp. 35. 36. THrorn. 447, 10.

Sept. Num. 16, 47.

avapOpos. Basr. Prooem.

APOCR.

évdpxopac —= apxopa, to begin.
Potrys. 3, 54, 4, et alibi.

Insor. 2350 (/Etolic).

Puinon. I,

*évdpyo = apya, to rule.
évackéw (doxew), to train or exercise in.
574, 36 Ode evnoKyOns Tots iepois ypappacw.
Intransitively, to be trained, to train one’s self.
Porys. 1, 63, 9 ’Ev rovovrois Kal ryAckovTos Tpdypacw
evacknoavres, SC. EavTovs.
fvarpos, ov, (érpés) full of steam. Dron. 2, 49, p. 161,
36.
evdens, és, wanting, in the sense of wishing, desiring, or
desirous. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 “Evdejs wat omovdaios els.

TOD yv@vat Tavra.

evdedexLofL05 2

evdehexiopds, 00, 6, (evdehexia) continuance, evdehexera.
Serr. Ex. 29, 38 Kdpropa évdedexeopod, A continual
offering.

sacrifice.

29, 42 Ovoiav evdedeyicpov, A continual

Zvdeouos, ov, 6, (Seopds) tie, knot, bandage. GuLoss.
"Evdecpos, volumen, nodus, ligatura. (Sept. 3 Reg.
6, 10, meaning uncertain.)
2. Purse, bag, droxéuBiv. Surt. Proy. 7, 20
"EvOecpov apyupiov, A bag of money.
evdudberos, ov, (SiariOnux) residing in, inherent, inborn,
Prior. Il, 44 A Mepiavrodroyias éevdiabérov

Hirror. 334, 86 Obros oty pdvos kai kara

innate.
peotos.
mavtav beds Méyov mp@tov evvonbeis aroyerva, ob Néyov as
avi, adN’ evdudberov rod mavros Noytopdv.
2. Forming part of the Bible, évdia0nxos. Epirn.

II, 162 A Tas évdiabérovs BiBdovs, The books of the
Old Testament. Paxwan. Vit. Chrys. 23 C Suyxav-
cas Tas BiBXous mdcas, evdiabérous Kal a7rovdalas, Kal Trat-
Siov év.

evdidOnKos, ov, (Siabnxn) forming part of the Bible, evd.a-

Evs. 3, 25, p. 119,14. Id. 5,8 Téy evdiaby-
kav ypapav.

evdiacapéw = Siacapew. Doubtful. Hrrror. 231 *Ov as

Oeros.

iScov odror Kal Kawédy Twa Kal Ty MarGaiov Adywv Kpididy
twa evd.acapovow.

evdidraktos, ov, (evdiatdcow) regular. Horou. p. 33
Kai edds Aéyopev Tov tpradixoy Kavova Tov evdiatakrov 7Xov.
(See also jxos.)

evdidioca = evdvo. Sept. 2 Reg. 1, 24 Tov évdidicxovra
pas koxxwva. 13,18 Otrws evedidvcxovto ai Ovyarepes
Tov Baciéas.

*evdoyerns, és, (€vdov, yeverOa) born in the house, home-
bred, oixoyerns; commonly with reference to home-

born slaves (vernae). CuRT. 6 To yévos evdoyeres.

11 Kopdovoy & dvopa Kade 10 yevos evdoyera.

c Sept.
Ley. 18, 9 "Acynpoctvny tis adeApas cov ex maTpds cov
4) ék pntpds cov evdoyevors } yeyernuérns e&o.

éDoaaris, 00, 6, (erBoudtw) doubter. Puron. II, 582, 19.

Porys. 16, 30, 6.

Hes.

evSopvxew, now, (evdduvyos) to lurk, as in a house. CLEem.

évdobev, for evdov, within.

> , > ’
evOopevia = evOupevia.

Rom. Homil. 9,12 Tév tats uyais adrav evdopvxotv-

90

éverykparevoumy

tov Sadvov. 11,11 Te cis tHy nperepav kax@ evdopv-
xoovre [Wuxny].
evSouvxodoay Gorep bfews Kakiy mpoaipeow.

evdokdtw (do€dgfw), to glorify in. Serr. Ex. 14, 4 ’Ep-
doéacbjoopa ev bapag.

16, 10 Thy ev éxdotm Kata Tov Oeod

évdokos, ov, glorious. The superlative evdofdratos, glorio-
sissimus, most glorious, is used also asa title. Iyscr.
6895 Tov xpdricroy kat evdokdratovy emapyov Aiyirrov.
Cop. Arr. init. Tay évdofordtwy Baciiéov. THEOD.
III, 612 B. 614 A ’Edogdrare avroxpdrop. NOVELL.
1, titul. "lodwy 76 evdokordr@ émdpyxo.

No-

Const. ITT,

TuHeornu. 416, 15 ‘H

evdokdrns, nros, 7, (€vdoEos) gloriousness, as a title.
VELL. 130, 3 Lapa ris aofjs evdodrnros.
977 A ‘H tperépa evdokdrns.
cov evdokdrns.

Sept. Ex. 12, 9.

Dion. Areop. Coelest.

évdda6ta, wv, Ta, = evrdabra.

evddrys, nros, 9, the being evdov.
Hierarch. 1, 2.

evdorixds, 7, dv, (evdidopr) yielding, accommodating, évd0-
amos. Just. Tryph. 79, evdorixorepor, adverbially.

evodyla, as, 9, (evdov, Zxo) = evdupevia. Pore. 18,
18, 6.

evOupevera = evdvpevia. Porys. 4, 72, 1, as a various
reading.

evdupevia, as, 9, (€vdor, pevew?) house-furniture, evdupeveca,
evdopevia, evOovyia, Ta Emim\a, oke’n TA KaTa THY Oikiay.
IRouxBs 4/2 ool sig.
Concil. VII, 16.

evduvapydw, dow, (Svvanus) to strengthen.

Puryn. Barsam. ad

Sept. Ps. 51,9
"Eveduvapobn emt tH patadrntt aitov, He strengthened
himself in his vanity. NT. 1 Tim. 1,12. Hebr.
11, 34.

evdutn, js, 7, (evdurds) the cloth spread on the holy table
(dyla tpawefa). Nic. II, 876 B. Tueoru. 696, 10.
Porpru. Cer. 15, 17.

évdve, to clothe. Mid. évdvouat, sc. thy oikeiay crodnv, to

put on the sacerdotal robes. EUKHOL. p. 3 “Ioreov

Gre 6 Sudxovos ovdémore GddNote evdverar ev TH EomEpwa

kal TO bpOpe, ciury ev Tois éomepwois Tay caSBatwy kat

Tois opOpors Tv Kuptak@y Tov Gov évavTod.

2. To invest one with power. THEOpH. 67.

> , > '
eveykpaTevopny, SCC eyKpaTevopal.

9

~

evedpov

Serr. Num. 35, 20 ’né eéve-
Jos. 8, 19 Kat ra e%edpa

evedpov, ov, To, = evedpa.
Spov, By lying of wait.
e$avéeornoar.

Maurice. 3,4. Lxro. 4, 27.

34 Tovs Neyopevous evedpous, ijrou éykpUppara.

Evsr. Ant.

615 A Ids dy eyo yropns evexa ris éyyaotpiyyvdov

12,

évedpos, 6, = evedpa.

éveka OF Evexev, concerning, with regard to.

91

THs ev TH mpaTyn TGV Bacerav ioropouperns.

2. For, for the sake of. Drop. 1, 80 Ta yewo-
peva rdavta tpépovow e& avaykns Evexa Ths TohvavOpwrias,
@s TavTNSs péyiota cvpBaddoperns mpos evdatpoviay xapas
te kal wddkeov. Porru. Adm. 255, 16 ’Odiyous dé
Tivas kKatacxav map éavta Tov Boomopravay yewpyav
évexa, for the sake of employing them as tillers of the
ground. 256, 11 Aédre nyiv eis vindny rv Ovyarépa

Aapayou Tod mparou tua Eevexey TOV viod “Acavdpov Tod

kuplou nav.
evepyeta, as, 7, influence or agency of the Devil. Const.

Apost. 8, 12, 20 Tods 8€ xabapions ex tijs évepyeias Tod
Evs. 3,

26. Tijs SiaBodixis evepyetas, Of the influence of the

Devil.

SiaBdrov, Through the agency of the Devil.
évepyéw, now, to work in, to influence, instigate ; said of
Const. Apost. 3, 12,1
*O evepyay didBodos. Just. Apol. 1, 5. 26 ’Evepynéévra

movnpod, from the influence of the evil one.

Aroputu. Poemen. 7 Kar’ éevépyeiav, sc. rod

the Devil and his agents.

kal i76 tay Satpovioy, Being worked also by the evil
spirits. Tryph. 78 ‘Yd rod diaBddov evepynOjvar.
Arex. ALEex. 548 A Olortpydarovpevor yap ind rod
Dip. Arex. 1193 C
Apocr. Nicod.

Euangel. II, 4, (20), 2 "Evnpynoa robs "IovSaious Kat

evepyouvros ev avrois diadNov.

a > , Ln! > , > -
Tay evepyovvtay aitny dopdter exOpar.

éotavpwoay airdv, says Satan to Hades. Lermon. 168
"Evepynécis, Sc. ind tov diaBdrov, Being instigated by
the Devil.

2. To cause.

(See also évepyovpevos.)

Just. Apol. 2, 8 Tdvras rots ray
éracdnmote Kata Adyov Body omovddlovras kai kakiay
evyew pucciocOat del evnpynoay of Saipoves.

évepynua, atos, To, (evepyew) act, deed, work. Porys. 2,
42,7, et alibi. Drop. 4, 51, p. 295,47. Barn. 19
Ta cupBaivovra cor evepynpata as dyaba mpdodeea, suf-

Serings.

6a, for 6, wherewith, denoting the instrument.

évOad10s

evepyns, és, (EPTQ) active, effective, efficacious. POLY.
2; 6d; 12s LL, 23; 2:

évepyntikds, , ov, (evepyew) active. Porys. 12, 28, 6.

So in grammar. Apoxion. Conj. 481, 32; op-

posed to maOnrikos.

évepyovpevos, ov, 6, (evepyéw) energumen, one possessed by
an unclean spirit. Const. Avost. 8, 6, 4 Evéacbe
of évepyovpevor tnd mvevpdtav dkabdprov. 8, 7, 1

Arnan. I, 843 D ?Hy 8 6

ene ne , ‘
Saipoy exetvos or@ Sewos, ws Tov Evepyovpevoy jay) yevo-

IIpoédOere of evepyovpevor.

>? V9. , *
okelv, et Mpos AvT@ytoy jet.
Potrvys. 32, 9, 8.

€verTas, Gros, 6, (eviornp1) SC. xpdvos, the present tense, in

5 ae ee AN lites
évepevOns, és, = epevdns, epevOnes.

Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 638, 22.
Sept. Gen. 12, 3

"EvevdoynOnoovra: év cot macat ai udat THs yijs-

grammar.

évevoyéw, How, (evAoyéw) to bless in.

evevppaivouar (evppaivw), to rejoice in. Sept. Proy. 8,
31 “Ore evevpppaivero tHv oikoupevny cuvtehécas, Kat
eveudppaivero ev viois avOpamay.

évexUpacpa, atos, To, (evexupatw) pledge, a thing pawned.
Sept. Ex. 22, 26 Evexvpacna évexupdons Td tudriov
Tov mAnoiov.

evexupia(m = eveyupatw. Potrye. 6, 37,8. Antec. 4,
Oh tip 1am (ol lle

évexupiacpa = évexdpaopa. Avocr. Act. Philipp. 9.

evexupiCo, tow, (évexupov) to give in pledge ; to promise.
ASTER. 325 B “Iva 8€ ris cou evexupity dre yevnon Towov-
Tos, od Oédets, etme prot, aideaOqvar tods THY dddv co THs
evoeBetas Téuvovras ;

évexuptaioy, ov, To, == evexupov. PHRYN.

évextpws (as if from évéxupos), adv. safely, in safety.
ArriAn. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 43 Mnédev éyyirepov
évexvpas Oewpeiabat.

ev(w8os, ov, (Cadiov) having figures of animals painted or
carved upon it. THropn. Cont. 896.

Le-
MON. 64 Mera 75 xadoae airoy rv otpyov ody edpev
vba @perev choyyica Tov hodpvor, After he had heated
the oven, he could not find that (the mop) with which
he should clean the oven.

évOad.os, a, ov, (&vOa, evOdd_e) belonging here, made here,
home-made, of domestic manufacture. Porru. Cer. 473.

evOarrTo 292 évvadtos

évOartw (dnt), to bury in. Drop. 1, 66.

évOéuior, ov, 7, the socket of a candlestick? Srp. Ex.
38 (37), 22.

évOovaracTns, 00, 6, (évOovorigo) enthusiast. Oi “EvOov-
ctacral, the Enthusiasts, the name of a sect, called
also Mecoadtavoi and Evyira. Turop. IV, 242.
Tueoru. 99, 11.

évOpoudta, dow, to enthrone or install, as a bishop, évOpo-
vito.

Also, to institute, as an abbot; the institutor being
a bishop. EvuKHOo.. p. 184 Kal évépomdger adrov peoov
Tis exkAnoias emt Sippov, Kat emaipwy rd madXéoy adrod,
riOnow ait@ ado xKawwoy, Kal Aéyet, "EvOpovdferar 6
SoddAos Tod Geod (6 Seiva) 6 icpopdvaxos els tyyoUpevov Kal
moweva THs ceBacpias povijs (Tis Seivos).

2. To consecrate, as a church. Nic. Const. Can.
p- 451 A. Copun. 89, 15. 148.

évOpouacpds, ov, 6, = evOpomopds. CHAL. 1568 B.
1613 A.
Consecration, as of a holy table. Euxnot.
évOponactikds, 7, dv, = evOpomotixds. Damasc. I, 504 D
’EvOpovactixor Adyor, = *EvOpovatixal ovAdaBai. :

Substantively, 73 évOpomacrixdy, the enthronization

fee, paid by the bishop ordained. Novext. 123, 3.
evOpovitw, iw, (@pdvos) to enthrone, install, évOpondte.
Drop. II, 595, 97 ’EvOpotopévov trois Baoietas.

In ecclesiastical Greek, it is commonly used with
reference to the enthronization of bishops. Consv.
Arvost. 8, 5,5 Kal r7 ewbev evOporigecda eis rov ait
Siapépovra torov, And in the morning let him be en-
throned in his proper place. Pawan. Vit. Chrys.
564 F. Cuax. 1608 A.

2. To consecrate, as a holy table. EvuKHOL..

évOpovicpss, ov, 6, (evOpovigw) enthronization, as of a
bishop, évOpomacpds. CHAL. 1568 B. ;

2. Consecration, as of a church. Batsam. ad
Concil. VI, 31 ’EvOpomopos exxAnotas.

évOpoctixds, 7, dv, (€vOpovita) tmaugural, évOpomacti-
kés.

*EvOpomarikat cvddAaBai, Inaugural letters, letters
sent by a newly ordained patriarch to the other

patriarchs; the same as "Ev@pomacrixol Adyar (see

evOpouacrixés). They were expected to contain the
doctrinal opinions of the writer. Evagr. 4, 4.

éu, equivalent to éeori (from eipi), est, ts, exists. NT.
Gal. 3, 28 Ovdx € "Iovdaios, oddé "ENAnv > odk 2 Svddos,
ovde €AevOepos* odk Eu apoev kal Opu~ mavres yap ipeis
eis éote ev Xpiotd "Incod. Col. 3,11. Jacob. 1, 17.
PavarpH. 14,1 To d€ ddnOés éu towdrov. EPuHes.
977 B “Ore éréxOn awd tis dyias Maplas ris Oeoréxou
Réeyor, emet ex GAXos vids. CHar. 1508 C Add oé
ovx é aipeois. Const. (536), 1153 A Tis fu Ne-
orépws éyd odx oda, For my part, I know not who
Nestorius is; I care not a straw about Nestorius.
1149 A Miorts eoriv, ovk eu Oewpeiv, adedpot Xpu-
oravol, It is faith, it is not a public sight, my Chris-
tian brethren. 1212 B ‘H ovykAnros dpOddokos zu.
ApvorutH. Johann. Colob. 40 “Ex perdvoa, dBBa; Is
there any hope of repentance, father? Xoius 1 ’Eév
oby ovk éort Saiuwr, ovk €u moAv. LEIMON. 95 Ti ém,
aBR4 Zoome; What now, father Zosimus? what is
the matter? Cron. 721, 19 "AdAos yap ipas odx
éu cobjva, For ye cannot be saved otherwise.

[It is to be observed here that the classical é
represents éveort, but the later and Byzantine éu
stands simply for éori. ]

ématowa, wv, Ta, (€mavovos) anniversary, funeral prayers
offered a year after the burial. Const. Aposrt. 8,
42. (See also éwara, reacapakoord, tpira.)

*€uavrés, with the rough breathing, implied in KA@E-
NIAYTON, that is, ka émavtév. Inscr. 2448, VI, 25.

évixds, 7}, dv, (eis) singular, in grammar. Dion. Torax
in BexKer. 635, 29.

eviaTnpt, SCe evecTas. *

évkoAmrtos = eyxkodmwos, Which see.

évkpirnplos, ov, (eykpive, kpirys) meaning not very clear.

Insor. 1104 Tods evxpirnpiovs oikovs.

evALpevioTns = eAAmevoTns. Ju. Arr. 50.

evAuuvato, aca, (Aipym) to form a marsh or pool. THE-
opH. Cont. 383, 9 evAvacbjva, to become a marsh
or pool.

évvakis (evvéa), nine times. HIPPou. 53.

évvdXuos, a, ov, (evvéa) worth nine coins? Porpru. Cer.
473. (See also £adwos, émradios, dxradwos.)

~~

? ,
EVUAOUYKLOV

évvaovyktov, ov, 7d, (evvea, odykia) NOVEM unciae, do-

Nove tt. 38, 1.

evvaratos, a, ov, (€vvaros) on the ninth day. Poxys. 3,
53, 9.

€vvaros, n, ov, ninth.

drans.

Substantively. (a) Ta évvara, fu-
neral prayers offered on the ninth day after the burial.
Const. Apost. 8, 42.

koord, tpira. Compare Isar. Menecl. 46 (37) "E@aypa

(See also émavova, rexoapa-

7 ey adroy, Kal Ta Tpira Kal Ta Evvata éroinoa Kal Ta\da
Ta mept tv tapyv. Id. p. 73, 26 Ta evvara emnveyka.
Auscuin. 86, 4 ’ENOay eis ta vara, the sacrifices for
the dead offered on the ninth day after the burial.
Pott. 8, 146.

of the Romans.

Compare also the coena novemdialis
The modern Greeks have changed
Ta évvara into Tra evyidpepa, evvidnpepa, OF vedpepa, COr-
ruptions of évyeanpepa.)
(b) ‘H éwarn, sc. dpa, the ninth hour of the day.
Const. Apost. 8, 34,1. Laop.18. In the Rirvat,
the ninth canonical hour. (See also épa.)
evveadikds, 7, dv, (evveds) nonarius, of the number nine.
Hiprot. 53 Tov évveadixdy kavdva.
évmpns, cos, 9, (evvea) a vessel with nine banks of oars.
ietorpans ING 7G Lb
évvopos, ov, skilled in the law. Dip. Aurx. 272 A ‘o
vvouos Iaddos, with reference to his being deeply
versed in the Jewish law.

éwoocevo = evveoocevo. SEPT. Jer. 22, 23 ’Evvocevovca
év tais KeSpots.

évvuxrepevo (vuxrepev), to pass the night in. Porys. 3,

22,13 °Ev 7H xmpa pa) évvuxrepevérwoar.
évorxidta, dow, (evoikiov) to let, rent, lease, as a house.

Lec. Homer. 108 évorxiateo Oa.

évouxtxds, 7}, dv, (evoixov) pertaining to house-rent. 'Ty-
pic. 79, p. 288, to be rented.
Substantively, 7a evouxixd, rent, house-rent. THur-

orH. Cont. 429, 22.
evoikioddyos, ov, 6, (évoixtov, Aéyw) coenacularius, collector
of rents. Basrxic. 60, 4, 5, v. 1. evoukoddyos. GLOss.
*Evorxoddyos, insularius, villicus.
vorrods, dv, (cis, moa) making one. Dion. ArEop.
Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 1 ‘“Evoroids dévapis.
evorrrpiCopat, ixopat, (evorrpor) to look in a mirror, Pur.
NEW SERIES. 38

VOL. VII.

293

5] /
evo tepvicopat

II, 696 A "Ereira 7H dyer mapéxer [7d edAavov] Kabapa-

Tatov evortpicag ba.
2. To see as ina mirror. Cirm. Rom. Epist. 1,
386 Ata rovrov evortpitducba thy Gpopov Kal Umepraryy
ow avrov.

evopdwos, ov, (dpdiwos) regular, éevdudrakros. THEOPH. 557.

evopdives, adv. of évdpdivos, regularly. Pore. Adm.
103, 21.

évépetos, ov, (dpos) on the mountains. Scrmn. 832 Biov
& evdpecov.

evopta, as, 7, (dpos) parish, diocese. Arocr. Anaphor.
Pilat. A, 4. Perr. Ant. 115 C. Batsam, ad Con-
cil. Const. I, 2.

evopkicpiés, 0d, 6, (€vopxos) a binding by oath.
Epist. 67, p. 209 B.

evopudw (dppaw), to rush in.

SYNEs.

Porys. 16, 28, 8 ’Evap-
pycev eis Tous eveot@ras Katpovs.
evoppéw (dppéa), to be at anchor in a harbor. Pore.
16, 29, 13.
evdppuiv for evdppioy, ov, Tb, = dppicxos? Insor. 4866
(A. D. 115). .
vérns, nros, 7, (eis) oneness. Ianar. Ephes. 14. Phila-
delph. (interpol.) 8. Hrppon. 152.
evovatos, ov, (ovaia) rich, wealthy. Turorn. 504, 18.
do, doo, (eis) to unite, join. Can. Apost. 85. Tren.
1, 2, 6. Frag. 2 Af yap ex waidav pabnoets cvvadEovea
TH WuxA évodvra adrj. Jamey. De Myster. 10, 5,
Pala, Lie
évaapkos, ov, (cdp&) in the flesh, incarnate.
1. Mernop. 397 D. Euvs. 1, 4. 5.
Aster. 280 B.
‘H évoapkos rapovaia, the Incarnation, evavOparnats.
Arex. 1054 B. Epreu. IJ, 1103 B.
‘H voapkos oikovopia, the. Incarnation.

768 B.
évonpavtpas (onpavtpov), adv. by design. Murtnop. 376

Tren. 1, 10,
V. C. 38, 41.

Const. III,

B Kat rodro od mapevOérws, add’ evonudrtpas.
évowréopat == oiréonar. Supt. Job. 40, 25 *Evovrotyrat
dé ev adto eOyn.

Sept. Job. 40, 19.

evorepvi€onat, icopat, (orépvov) to lay up in the breast ;

évokoA\evopevos Tpyoet piva, quid ?

to embrace. Const. Avost. 1, Prooem. 2 ’Evorep-

’ ,
EVTWLATOS

vurpevor Tov pdBov avrov. 5, 14, 2 ’Evorepvicdpevos

uirév. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2 Upooéxovres rovs
Adyous adrod emipeh@s eaTepyicpevor FTE Tois amAdyxvors.
Hes. ’Evorepucdpevos, repurtuEdpevos. (Compare Mar-
tyr. lana. 2 ‘0 Xpiordv éxav ev atépvots.)

Eus. 4, 26, p. 189.

€vowpdroots, ews, 9, (€vowpatéw) the being in the body.

évaoparos, ov, (cana) corporeal.

Isrporus apud Crem. ALEx. 767, 18.

Particularly, the Incarnation, cdpxwors, evavOparn-
ats. Const. Apost. 3, 5, 3. Ianar. Antioch. (in-
terpol.) 4. Aran. I, 50 D.

évraytotparos, ov, 6, (trayi{w) pabulator, the forager of an
army. Puoc. 216.

évraApa, aros, 7d, (évréhAouar) commandment, évroAy. SEPT.
Job. 23, 12.

évtudparikas (€vtadpa), ady. with orders to do anything.
Porru. Adm. 184, 10.

évradrnptos, ov, (evTéANopar) authorizing. LEUKHOL. p.
673 Tpdupa évradrypiov, A license (from a bishop)
authorizing a presbyter to confess (shrive).

evrapiito, dow, (evrdduos) to prepare for funeral ; to
bury. Sepr. Gen. 50, 2 *Evradpuioat tov rarێpa abrod.
NT. Matt. 26, 12 pos 76 évradudcar pe.

evradiacpds, ov, 6, (evtadidtw) preparation for burial ;
burial. NT. Joan. 12,7 Eis tyv jpépay rod evradua-
opod jou TeTHpHKeY avd.

evradiacrns, 00, 6, (evrapidtw) burier, undertaker. SEpr.
Gen. 50,2. Srras. 11, 11, 3.

evrerxito, to wall in, to fortify. Scymn. 299 ’Evre:yu-
odytwy Tovs TOrous.

évreuktixds, fj, ov, (evtvyxava) supplicatory. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 4 E.

titions.

25 A ’Evrevxrixods diBedXous, pe-

évrevéis, ews, 4, petition, written supplication, éevruyia.
NT. 1 Tim. 2,1. Insor. 4957, 10. Just. Apol. 1,
Te dehy
2. Reading, perusal. Poxys.1,1,4. 9,1, 3.
Sept. 4 Reg. 1, 138

"EvriwOyto h ux pou kal 7) Wux7 Tov SovAwy cov ToUT@Y

évrisdw, dow, (evtipos) to honor.

Tov revrnkovta ev bpOadpois cov, Let my life and the
life of these fifty thy servants be precious in thy sight.

évrodn, js, }, prayer. Const. Apost. 8, 43 (titul.) "Ore

294

> ,
evuTTvcacomat

Tods doeBeis TeAevTa@yTas ovdév w@peXodar peta 7 evTodal,
prayers for the dead. :
évroAtkaptos, ov, 6, (evroikdv) commissioner, évreradpevos.
Eres. 1315 D. TuHeroru. 432,13. 441, 11.
évroAtkdy, ov, 7d, (evroAy) mandatum, commission, order,

Cop. Arr. Can. 92.

€vropn, 7s, 7, narrow passage.

charge.

Diop. 1, 32, p. 38, 74,
of the cataracts of the Nile.

évropias, ov, 6, (evréuvm) eunuch, exropias, evvodyos. THE-
opn. Cont. 518.

évropis, idos, 9, (evrepvw) gash, incision. SxEpr. Ley. 19,
28 *Evropidas od roujoere emt Wuxn ev 7 gopate bar.
21, 5 "Ent ras cdpkas aitay ov Katatepovow évropidas.

évtperopa (evtperw), to regard, respect, reverence, aidéo-
pat.
Sap. 2, 10 Myde mpecBirou évrparGpev odds moAUXpo-

NT. Matt. 21, 57. Lue. 18, 2 Tov Oedv pi

oBovpevos kat avOpwroy i) evtperdpevos.

Sept. Num. 12,

14 Ovk evrpamnoerat era jpepas. IGNatT. Magnes. 12.

Serr. Job. $2, 21 Ov8€ Bpordy ob py evrpara.
vious.
2. To feel ashamed, aicxtvopat.

evtpopos, ov, (tpduos) in terror, trembling. Serr. Ps. 76,

19 "Evrpopos éyervnOn 9 yn, The earth trembled.

évrpor, 7s, 7, Shame, aicxivy. SEPT. Ps. 34, 26. 68,
852050 IND Cori om loy os é

evrpudnpa, atos, To, (evtpupaw) delight, pleasure. SEPT.
Eccl. 2, 8 "Evrpudnpara vidv dvOparav.

évréBuov, ov, To, — evtvBov, vruBos. GLOSS.

évruBov, ov, 74, —= WwruBos. GEOPON.12,1,7. Guoss.

Insor. 4957, 5. 46
Ibid. line 26 ’Eve-

revxOny b€ Kal mept ray aredeav, J was petitioned.

Prot. I, 358

II, 675 B.

Oi evrvyxdvortes, readers. Potys. 1, 3, 10. 1, 35,6

évrvyxavea, to petition, as a king.

*Everuxoy yap joe moAakis, k. T. A,

2. To read, as a book, avaywacke.

A Svyypappaor proocpar everiyxavev.

Tay evtvyxavovtay tois tropynpact. JUST. Apol. if 42.
Hirror. 4. Dip. Avex. 584 A Tois évrevfopevas.
TuHeoru. Conv. 834, 20.
Arex. ALEex. 549 B Atxa-
oTnpia cuyKporowres Ov evrvxias yuvatkapiov draktoy, a

AruHan. J, 782, et seq. Curys. ar

evrudato, aéa, = evtvANiocoo.

Pals ti ee
evtuxia, as, 7, = evrevéis.

maTnoay.
690 C.

ewrvidCopat, doOnv, (evirviov) to dream, dvetpbaow or dve-

> /
EVUTTVLAO LOS

Serr. Gen. 28, 12.

Ioan evimnoyr.

patra. 37, 5 "Evurmacéets dé

2. To have salacious dreams. Evuxuou. p. 592

“Axodovdla cis iepéa exvmmacbévra. (Compare Const.
Apost. 6, 27, 2 Ovk dvelpwéis pudvar Sivarar dvOpdrov
uow.
mov Wuxny. )

evuTacpes, od, 6, (evummadgopar) salacious dreaming.
Cyritt. Hier. Catech. 6, 33.

evurmaatns, od, 6, (evumvdgouar) dreamer.
37, 19.

evuroypaos, ov, (iroypapw) signed, subscribed, as a docu-

6, 27, 4 Ovre dvetpwypss pudvar Sivarar avOpa-

Sept. Gen.

Tueorn. 598. 744 AaBdv Adyoy évuroypaov
TuHeorn. Cont. 372, 21. 373.
Sepr. Deut. 18. 3.

The union of the two natures in

ment.
€& iStoxelpou adrod.

ewvotpoy, ov, 7d, the maw, ivvarpov.

Evacis, ews, UNION.
Christ. Amputt. 153 D. Evaar. 1, 9 ‘Opodroya
ex dvo0 diceay yeyerjrOar Tov KUpLoy judy mpo THs évo-
cews pera S€ rHy Evoow piav piow dpodoy@: said by
Euthyches.

Metaphorically, conciliation, reconciliation. GREG.

Naz. 1,190 B TH Goce ray povagivrar.

tperitonae igopa, (ots aros) to give ear, hearken to.
Sept. Num. 23,18. Ps. 5,1 Ta pnyard pou evorica,
kupte.

EvaTikos, 7, dv, (Evow) causing union, conducive to union.
Prot. II, 428 A. 878 A.

Td évarixdy trod Zhvevos, Zeno’s Formula of Con-
cord; the emperor Zeno’s address to the inhabitants
of Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis, in which he recom-
mends concord among the churches. Const. (536),
1089 A>TS Aeyopevov Evatixov. Evacr. 3, 12 Lpoc-
padvnow mpos tors “AdeEavdpéas ypaer, rvmep évarixdy
kek\nke-

é&, sex, siz. Insor. 5128, 28 é£dow, a dative plural.

é£dyiov, ov, To, (eds) sextula, the sixth part of an
ounce. Porpn. Cer. 689, 21. Sump. Srarjpp....
kai rd éEdytov kat To Gyr. ZONAR. II, 203 (Paris
edition). Tyric. 46. Batsam. ad Concil. Nic. I,
17.

eEdyxova (ayxdv), adv. with the hands behind. Turorn.

579 "Addous O€ cikoow eédyxova Soares.

295

eEaepos

‘
eEayopiga (dyopdfw) to buy of any one. Porys. 3,
42, 2.
Metaphorically, to redeem, ransom. NT. Gal. 3,
13. 4,5.

Mid. e£ayopagopa, (a) to redeem for one’s self.
NT. Col. 4, 5 Tov xarpdv e&ayopatspevor, Redeeming
(improving) the time. (Compare Anton. 4, 26 Té

5 Gdov Bpaxds 6 Bios: kepSavréov rd mapov op .

edAoytoria kal Biky + vibe dverpéevos.)

(b) Zo deliver one’s self from anything. Marryr.
Porye. 2 Kal mpovéxovres rt rod Xpiorod xapire TOV
koopkav Karedppdvour Bacdvor, Sit peds ®pas TH aia@vioy
koAaow e&ayopaopevor.

eLaydpevors, ews, , confession of sins. Basiu. III, 272

C. Gree. Nyss. Il, 118 D tip eEayopevow Tis

duaprias. Curys. XII, 766 B. Damase. I, 601 D.
eEayopeva, to confess, said of the penitent. Srpr. Ley.
9, 9 "Egayopetoer tiv duapriav. 16, 21 Eéayopedoer
ér adrod mdcas Tus dvoulas rav vidv “Iopand. Nehem.
9, 2 *Rén-

BAsm, Lie 295008
326 B ’Eéayopevav rhv

1, 6 "Efayopevo emi dpaptias vidy "Iopand.
yopevoay tas cpaptias avTay. -
e£ayopevoas, SC. Td dpaprnpia.
idiav rapavopiay.

é£aypdupuros, ov, (2, ypdupa) composed of six letters, as
the word IHsoYs. Iren. 1, 15, 2.

e£aypapipos, ov, (€&, ypappn) weighing sex scripula, as
acoin. CHRON. 706, 9 Nouicpa éEaypappov dpyupodv.

eEayoyiov, ov, To, (eEaywyn) duty on exports. JOSEPH.
Ant. 14, 10, 6.
Titov.

eEadehn, js, 7, (adeAgpds, adehy) niece, ddeAqudy.
Tryph. 49 ’Opyouperns rijs eEadeAdas avrod.

Epicr. 13, 15 Tov rod e£aywyiov

Just.

2. Female cousin, xovooBpiva. In this sense, it is
regularly accented on the penult; thus, ééadéddy.
Quin. 54. THrorn. 242,11. Porrn. Adm. 207,
18 efadaApa.

eEadeApos, ov, 6, (ddeAdds, ddeApyn) cousin, koooBpivos; in
classical Greek dveyus. Sept. Tobit. 1, 22. 11, 17.
Puryn. Mat. 44,17. Eusr. Thessal. Capt. 381,
19 Ipdros e&ddehgpos, First cousin.

eEdepos, ov, (anp) in the open air, tmaOpos, draiOpios.

Substantively. (a) To efaepov, hall. Mat. 287.

e£a€rvos 296

Porrn. Cer. 20, 138. Copy. 128,18. (Compare
Sepr. Jer. 22, 14 ‘Yrepga pumord Steotadpeva Gupict.
See also dxovfirov.)
(b) Ta e&depa, the open air, the open country, the
jields, ta trabpa. Tororn. 720. Turorn. Cont.
141, 12.
é£a€rios, a, ov, —= ééaérns. Porpu. Cer. 459, 15.
é£aruepos, ov, (yuepa) consisting of six days.

Substantively, 7 ¢£ajpepos, the space of six days.
Turoruim. Autol. 2, 12.

Particularly, the six days of the creation. PHiLon.
E69; 9. Bus. 5, 18, p. 227. Id) 5, 27, p. 251.
Id: 6; 22:

‘H é£anpepos rijs Siaxawynotpov, The first six paschal
days. Porpu. Cer. 241, 18.

eEabupéo = dOvpew strengthened by e& Porys. 11,
796:

é£axdvOn\a, wy, Ta, Meaning uncertain. Apparently com-
pounded of €€ and xav6j\ua. Porru. Cer. 462, 19.
(See also rerpaxdvOn\os.)

“E£axiduo, ov, 7d, Hexacionion, a place near Constantino-
ple, the same as "Efoxiviov. Covin. 46. 47, et alibi.

‘E€éaxovirar, Gy, of, an epithet given to the Arians in the
reign of Theodosius the Great, because they used to
hold their religious meetings at “E€aximoy, as they
were not allowed to have churches within the walls
of Constantinople. Called also ’Efexcovira, which
see. THrop. IV, 237 D. Mat. 325, 10. Tue-
opu. 271, 6. (See also Soor. 6,8. Soz. 8, 8.)

e£axodovbéw (dkodovbéw), to follow out. Porye. 4, 5, 6
Try e€axoNovbncovcay evvoray oicr.

eéaxpiBdto — eéaxpiBdo. Sepr. Num. 23, 10 Tis e&y-
kpiBdcaro To omeppa “lako8. Job. 28, 3 Way wépas
autos eEakpiBacerar.

é&dxrwp, wpos OF opos, exactor, collector of taxes.
Aran. I, 201 B. Nove. 128, 5.

eéaddayn, fis, 4, difference. Dip. ALEX. 549 A Thy
mpos Ta AevroupyKa mvevpara é€adayyy Tod ayewirou
Adyov.

Z£aNXos, ov, (GAdos) different from any other. Hence,
choice, fine, exquisite, superb. Supt. 2 Reg. 6, 14
*HydeduKdas otodny €Eaddov. Pore. 6,7, 7 *Eéd\Xous

> /
efaTroaTethapiov

pev eabijras brédaBov Seiv exew rovs Hyoupevous rev iro-
tatropevav, e&d\dous B€ Kal rroukitas reph Thy tpopiy aro-
Aavoes. Just. Tryph. 110 Eis ray tyuorov eéadda
Aadar, blasphemies.

e€dddas, adv. of ¢éaddos. Porys. 82, 25, 7.

e£apaprdve, to cause to sin, to make to sin. Sept. 3 Reg.
16, 2 “E&npapres tov Nady pou rdv Iopand.

éEapnuaios, a, ov, (€Edunvos) of six months, six months
old. Avoor. Proteuangel. 6, 1.

€Edunvov, ov, ro, the space of six months, » é&dpnvos.
Eprpu. I, 89 A. Cownst. IV, 1029 C.

é£avacracts, ews, 9, a driving away from, expulsion.
Potys. 2, 21,9. 2; 35, 4.

2. Resurrection, avaoracis. NT. Phil. 3, 11.

eLavaotpopa (eLavacrpéedw), adv. back-foremost. THEOPH.
628, 11 "Em évou KaOjpevov eEavaorpoda, with his face
towards the ass’s tail. 682, 12 ’Exd@icav adrév emi
évov caypatwpevov e€avdotpotha Kpatodyta thy oupay
avrov, holding the ass’s tail by way of bridle.

eLavéyyios, ov, 6, (dveyuds) second-cousin. Pore. 6,
2, 6.

ELaovyxiov, ov, Td, (€&, ovyxia) semissis, six per cent.
Antxc. 2, 13, p. 259. Id. 3, 7,1.

éamehexus, 6, (€& médexvs) with six axes, with reference
to the Roman fasces.

“‘Egarehexys nyenov, practor. Porys. 2, 24, 6.
38, 40, 14.

“Eéamehexus otparnyds, = “E€amédexus yyepov. Id. 3,
106, 6. 33, 1,5. Drop. II, 519, 82. Sometimes the
noun otparyyds is omitted: Porys. 3, 40, 11 Aevkuos
6€ MdAXtos éEamédekus wy.

“Eéarédexus apxn, praetura, pretorship. Porye. 3,
40, 9.

e£améo, woa, (dtd) to spread out, asa cloth. Herm.
Vis. 3, 1 ’E&qm\@pevov Aivoy kaprraouov.

é€dmwa = e€arrivns. SEPT. Lev. 21,4. Num. 4, 20.

eEaroorethapiov, ov, Td, (eLaroareAhw, eEardoreov) in the
RirvaL, a troparion said or sung just before the
Lauds (atv). [The troparion said ‘or sung just
before the Lauds during Lent is called dorayayixov
(which see). And as the imperative éfardéoresov,

send out, occurs in nearly all the doraywy:xd, it is

—

eEarroo TehNw

natural to suppose that the name é£amocrewAdpioy was
originally applied to what was afterward called gara-.
yoyrKdr. |

earootéAhw (arocréh@), to send out, to despatch ; to
send away, dismiss. Sxurt. Ley. 14,7. Potys. 3,
11,1. 4, 84, 3, et alibi.

eEarooronn, is, 7, (eEaroctehiw) a sending forth. Po-
LYB. 1, 41, 3, et alibi.

eEapiOunots, ews, 7, (&apiOuéo) enumeration. Poy.
16, 26, 5.

» e€apOnofvyoxayravorputavicas, an uncouth compound of
e€apOpnew, Cvyds, kaumaves, tpuravy. Basiu. II, 123
E (Julian to Basil).

e£apots, eas, 9, (e€aipa) a lifting up, taking or pulling
up. Sept. Num. 10, 6.

Sepr. Jer. 12, 17

CEM.

Metaphorically, destruction.
*E~ap® 1d €Ovos exeivo eEdpoer Kal dmonela.
ALEX. 816, 24 dvos & eEapcis éort BeBata.

e€aprdw, to hang on. Porrys. 18,1, 4 Tods pev Oupeods
Tois Oxedot Tois wkUTIVOLS EK TOV Bpov e&nprnkdres.

eEdpryots, incorrectly for ¢£dpticis. Porpu. Adm. 75, 9.

efdpria, ra, (eEapri¢w) tackle, tackling. THroru. Cont.
532,15. Goss. "E&dpria mavtds mpdyparos, hoe in-
strumentum.

e€apria, as, 7, = eédpriots. Bastiic. 53, 3, 12.

e€aptita, iow, (dprifw) to equip, fit out. Diop. 14, 19,
p: 655, 49 eénpricpeévas, y. 1. eEnprucpévas. NT. 2 Tim.
3, 17 pos wav epyov dyaboy e&npticpévos. JOSEPH.

Ant. 3, 2,2 Tots dract xadds eEnpticpevous.

NT. Act. 21, 5 "Ore 8€ éyévero
qpas eEaptioa: Tas Tjuépas.

eédpriots, ews, 9, (eéaprifw) equipment, baggage.
opH. 590, 18.

eéapriopds, od, 6, (eEapri{w) equipment, as of a ship. Ba-

2. To complete.

THE-

sixic. 15, 1, 3.
éapxos, ov, 6, prefect. Const. III, 620 D.

2. Exarch, the metropolitan whose jurisdiction
extends over the whole province; the bishop -of a
province. Sarp. Can. 6. Cop. Arr. Can. 39 “Qore
Tov tis marys Kabédpas emiokoroy pi éyerOar eapyov
tav tepéwr, i) akpov iepea, i) towurdrpomov timore, adda

Cua, 9. Ib. p.

2 ,
pdvov emtakoroy Ths mpatys Kabédpas.

297

efeow

1569 B. Evaer. 4, 11, p. 394.
Hispau. 7, 12, 4 Ordo episcoporum quadripartitus

(Compare Istp.

est, id est in patriarchis, archiepiscopis, metropolitis,

atque episcopis. Here archiepiscopus corresponds to
e£apxos.)

2. Overseer of monasteries. Const. (536), 968 A.

‘Nove tt. 133, 4. (Compare dpxipavdpirns.)

eEaompos, ov, (dompos) quite white, krevkos. APOCR.
Martyr. Barthol. 2.

e€aroy, ov, To, (e&, Ew) = eEdorns. Goss. JUR. Swdd-
ptov, e€oxn Tod e&drov.

e€atwpia, as, }, (exautoro) exemption from military
service. Leo. 20,71. Surp. *E£arepeia (sic), édevdepia
amd otpareias.

e€avyeta, as, 7, (e&avyns) effulgence. Merruop. 361 C.

é€dyaNpos, ov, 6, (6, Wahyuos) in the Rirvar, the Six
Psalms, namely, the 3d, 37th, 62d, 87th, 102d, and
142d. They form the most solemn part of matins
(dpOpos).

eLayis, ews, 9, (edxrw) tlumination, a display of lights.
Mat. 206, 13 "E£dwes emoinoay mpds ydpw Mroe-
poaiov.

e€edo (éaw), to let go. Avocr. Act. Pet et Paul. 77
*E€cacare avrov.

ekeyepors, ews, , (e€eyeipw) an awakening, raising, as
from sleep. Porys. 9, 15, 4.

eLetkoviCw; iow, (cikovitw) to form completely. Sept. Ex.
21, 22 My) e&erxoncpevov, unformed. 21, 23 "Eady Se
e€exoncpevoy 7. Huipron. 164. 171.

2. To typify. Inen. 1,17, 1.

efehaota, as, 7, a driving out, as of cattle.
4, 10.

efehevOepos, 6, = dmehevbepos.
6, 5.

e&edevats, ews, }, (eepxouar) a going out.
15, 20. Aprocr. Act. Philipp. 31.

Mernop. 388 A.

e€eumAdpiov, ov, ro, exemplar, e£euPddpior.
Ephes. 2. Trall. 3.

eێumduoy, ov, 7d, exemplum, pattern.

Ponyenl2,
Cicer. Epist. ad Attic.
Sepr. 2 Reg.

e€euBAapiov = eLepmAdprov.
Ienat.

Porpru. Cer.
469 Sxapapayxia diapspav xpordy Kal eeurdlov.

e£edw, waa, to push out, drive or turn out, oust. Epren.

eFerrepetow

I, 720 A é&eoi, é£eodra. Soz. 8, 3 efeoiro. THEOPH.
141. 241 ééedoa. [It must have been suggested by
Zooa, the aorist of &éée. |

peeeereiss = énepeldw strengthened by e&. Porys. 16,
11, 5 changed by the editors into eSepypeora.

ekepaive — ekepdw? Porye. 8, 8, 3.

ekepyacia, as, 7, (e&epydfopar) a working out. Pours.
10, 45, 6.

Sbenetarehie, evoa, exheredo, to disinherit, amoxnpicce.
Antec. 1, 11, 3.

eéepeddros, ov, exheredatus, disinherited. ANTEC.
Dy) Sys. Pale als

e£epeidw = épeidw strengthened by e€. Porys. 8, 6, 6,
et alibi.

eképerors, ews, 9, (eEepeido) a leaning upon. Porre. 6,
23, 4 Tas mpos thy ynv eSepeices.

éEepetynors, ews, 7, (e&epevvdw) inquiry, search. SEPT.
Ps. 63, 7.

efepitw (épitw), to dispute, resist. Prot. I, 649 D.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 45 Of orvyntol kal waons Kakias
mAnpers els rorodrov eénprsay Ovpod, to be contumacious.

eEepiOevopar (epibevw), 10 inveigle. Porys. 10, 25, 9
Of dé ris otparnylas dpeyopevor Sia ravtys THs apxis
éepiBevovrar Tovs vEeous.

é&€pxerov, ov, To, = e&epkiros. Martyr. Aretu. 10.
Mat. 394. Curon. 566. 592, 18.

é&€pxiros, 6, eXercitus. Scuou. ANTEC. 2, 13, 6 ’Ev
TO TrOAELO, Ifyou ev TO eLepKizg.

eEeppnveda (Eppnvedw) to translate, peOeppnveio. POLys.
2,15,9 Td yap rpavs e&epunvevdperdy eor mépav.

éépra, transitive, to cause to creep forth. Sept. Ps.
104, 30 ’EEjpWev 4 yp avrav Barpaxovs, Their land
brought forth frogs.

éépyoua, to go out, transitive. Sept. Gen. 44, 4
"BEAObvT@y bé adrav Tv TOdu, for THs Tews. ATHAN.
T, 303 F.

ekerdtw, to count, reckon. Nuc. I, 16. 17 °Ey 7@ Kavi
eéeratbpevor, clergymen. 19 "Ev 7 Kdjp eénracOycay.
Ibid. ’Ey rots Aaikois ab’ras é€erdtecba. Hus. 3, 30
Tlept trav ev ovivyias eLeracbevtav droord\or, who lived
in wedlock.

e€eaoat, see efeda.

298 eExovBitos

efnynots, ews, 9, translation. Josrru. Ant. Prooem. 3.
Jus. Tryph. 68, 124.

éfnyopia, as, 7, (€ayopevw) utterance, speech. Surv. Job.
22,22. 33, 26.

e&nudlo, dow, (idudfo) to expose to the sun. Hence, to
hang in the open air. Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 6 “E&pa-
capey adtovs TO Kupio ev TO TaBaav.

éEnpns, eos, 9, (€&) a ship with six banks of oars. Po-
GMB, 2oels Osu

éEnpixds, n, dv, pertaining to an énpns. “E&npixdv moiov,
the same as ééjpys. Porys. Frag. Hist. 35.

éEnxéw (7x), to sound forth. Serr. Joel. 3, 14 "Hyo
éénynoav, neuter. Sir. 40, 13 neuter. Porys. 30,
4, 7 Td kixveov eénynoarrtes, the swan’s dying song.

éénxos, ov, (Rxos) out of tune. Metaphorically, insane,
or stupid. Mat. 95, 22.

e&acpa, aros, To, = é&iAacpds. Sept. Ps. 48, 8.

eEiNacpés, 00, 6, (iAdoKopa) propitiation, expiation,
atonement. Sept. Ley. 23,27. 1 Esdr. 9, 20.

ZEummov, ov, Td, (€&, trmos) six-horse chariot. Porys. 31,
3, 11.

ead, dow, to assess. Basrt. I, 191 E Tod aideot-
pordrou ddedfod “EMAnviov rod eEicodvros Natiavgév, the
assessor of Nazianzus. Goss. “Ef, adaequo,
aequipero, coaequo, exaequo.

etiam, to scare, frighten. Crpr. I, 588, 21 "Eééorn-
ods pe, avOpwre.

éélcwats, ews, 9, (eéirdw) exaequatio, equalization. Piur.
I, 88 B. 813 A TH rev xpnpdrov eEicooe. II,
1078 A. Gutoss.

e£icarns, od, 6, (eucd@) peraequator, assessor. LUCIAN.
Philopatr. 19. 20. Eus. V.C. 4, 3. Basi. III,
289 C. Gree. Naz. I, 149 C.

eéiyndto, dow, = eEiyvevo. Sept. Jud. 18, 2. Job. 5, 27.

eéxéntap, opos, 6, eXCeptor, copier, éxokértap. Nin.
Fpist. 2, 34. 269.

e£xouBurdpws, ov, 6, = eéxovBirop. Nic. II, 681 D.

eExovBcrov, ov, 7d, equivalent to of e&kouvBirwpes collec-
tively considered. Consr. III, 628 E. Porn. Cer.
484,14. Lro Gram. 295. | :

eExovBiros, ov, 6, = eéxovBirap. Const. IV, 784 A.
Porpu. Them. 33, 8.

eExouBitwp

eExovBirwp, wpos, 6, excubitor, one of the imperial
palace-guard, pirat, or pidak rod radariov, ééxouird-
pros, é&kovBiros, exxovPuros, exoKovBiros, exokouBirap.
Nu. Epist. 2, 322 eExovBirop. Proc. I, 460, 13.
Smoc. 136,10. Cron. 597. 606, 11. 611, 16,
et alibi.

e€xovcarev@, evoa, excuso, to plead as an excuse, to
excuse one from doing anything, ééxovceva, eExovecevo.
Antec. 1, 23, 5 "E€xovcatevdvrwy éavrods ths enurporijs.
Bastric. 5, 1, 6 "EgkovoarevécOm PBapdv, dyyapetas.
Ibid. 57, 5, 9.

eExovoatiav, ovos, 7, eXcusatio. Antec. 1, 22, 6.

eExoucdros, n, ov, excusatus. Nove rt. 59, 2 written

e&aKoucdros.

Surp. (undefined).

eExovgevo, evoa, — efkovoareda. CHRON. 584, 8.

Joan. Ant. 177 C.

e€odeia, as, 7, (eéodevw) religious procession.

G L ,
e&kovceia, as, 1), — e&kovoatiov.

eExovtcevw = eEkovoateva.

Insor.
4697, 42 ’Ev rais peyddas mavpyipeow, év ais eEodeiar
TOY vaoy yivoryrat.

eLodeia, evow, (ddevw) to march out, to make an expe-

Serr. 1 Esdr. 4, 23. Porrs. 5, 95, 6, et

(See also cuveEodevw.)

dition.
alibi.
Metaphorically, to depart this life. Nrc. I, 13.
Gree. Nyss. II, 121 A ’E€odeva rod Biov.
I, 913 B.
*2£odiatw, dow, (e£050s) to spend, expend, as money.
Insor. 2448, V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 éfo8:dée, Doric
Sept. 4 Reg. 12, 12 "Oca ééwdiaobn

en tov oikoy. Porpu. Adm. 119 ’Egdiacev 6 rarpi-

EPIpu.

for e£odidon.

kios Napojs eis tov orpatdy Ta eiokopiCdpeva makra TO
Snpocio.

e€odiaxds, 9, dv, (e€&ddi0s) pertaining to burial, funeral.
Const. IIT, 1032 D ’E€odvaxés kpaSBaros, hearse.

e£odiacis, ews, 7, (eEodialw) expenditure ; pay. Turon.
II, 609 D.

eEodiacpds, 0d, 6 (eEodiuafo) expedition against.

23, 6, 1 Tov éfodvacpdv rod Piiimmov trav emt Opaxns

Porys.

TONEY.
efodiactiKds, 7, ov; (e£od.agw) funeral.
76 e€odiaorixdv, The burial service. FuKHOL, p. 419

Substantively,

*Axodovbia tod eLodiacTiKod tay povaxoy, The order for

299

eEopodoyew

the burial of monks. Thid. 420 "Ev 7 eLodiactixd
TOV KOO[LKaY.
e£ddi0s, ov, pertaining to burial, funeral. EvuKuou. p-
420 Tov e&ddvov bpvor, The funeral service.
Substantively. (a) Td e&d8:ov, solemn procession.
Sepr. 2 Par. 7, 9 Kai éroince év Th ‘peed Th oy8en
e&dd.ov.
In Byzantine writers, funeral, or funeral procession,
e£odos 2, equivalent to the classical éxpopd. Porru.

Cer. 630, 21.

-~? -
dmavra Ta Tod e£odiou, edAoyet adlis 6 icpevs, K. TX.

EvKHOL. p. 394 Kal e? pév Croma eiow

e€o80s, ov, 9, &@ going out. Metaphorically, departure
Jrom this life, decease, death. NT. Lue. 9, 31.
Const. Apost. 5, 6, 6 Tiv 2£08ov rod Biov. ANc. 16.
21. Basru. IIT, 272 A. Gree. Nyss. II, 117 A.

2. Funeral procession, simply funeral, é&68:0v.
Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1 ’Ep rais 2&d8o1s roy kekoupnpe-
vor, At the funerals of the departed.

3. An outlaying, expenditure, expense, cost; op-
posed to etcodos. Poryn. 6, 13, 1 and 2. 6, 14, 2.
Mat. 60,10. TuHrorn. 359. Porrn. Cer. 462, 4.
471, 9 His €£08ov rod hoocdrov.

4. Hxodus, a name given to the second book of the
Pentateuch, because it contains an account of the
departure of the Hebrews from Egypt. Serr. Ex.
titul.

Serr. Job. 6, 18.
eEoarpéw (oicrpéw), to drive mad, to madden.
13, 2.
e€oheOpevw = e£oAobpevo. CiEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 14. 15.
eEoddOpevars, ews, 7, (€LodoOpeva) utter destruction. Serv.
Ps. 108, 13.
eEorobpevo, evow, (droOpevm) to déstroy utterly. SEpr.
Ex. 22,20: Ps. 142, 12.
Porys. 7, 4,6. 82, 4, 2.
eLopodroyew (suooyéw), to confess, admit, agree, promise.
NT. Lue. 22, 6.
Mid. e£opodoyéopat, (a) To confess, admit, agree,
NT. Phil.
2,11 Maca yhdooa efoporoynanrar dre Kvpios "Incods

e€orkos, ov, (otkos) houseless.

Tren. 1,

e£opidéw, to win over.

promise ; that is, the same as the active.

Xpiorés. Apoc. 3, 5 "E£opodoynoopa td dvoua adrod.
Prior. J, 71 A, et alibi.

e£oporoynous

(b) In Hebraistic and ecclesiastical Greek, to con-
fess one’s sins; said of the penitent. NT. Matt. 3, 6
Jacob. 5, 16
"Efopodoyeiabe adAnos 7a mapanTopara. Barn. 19
Crem. Rom. Epist.

*E£opodoyovpevor Tas dpaprias avrav.

*EEopokoynon emt duapriats cov.
1,51. Laop. 9.

(c) Zo be in a penitent state, to be penitent. Ba-
stu. III, 327. B seq.

(d) In Hebraistie Greek, to praise, aivéo. SEPT.
Gen. 29, 35 Nov &r rodro €£opoNoynoopa kupia. Ps. 6,6
"Ev d€ TO Gdn Tis eLopodoynoeral cor ; NT. Matt. 11,
25. Time. 110) 21°

2. To confess, shrive, said of the priest. EUKHOL.
p: 673 Tpdupa evradrnpiov diddpevov mapa rod dpxtepews
cis Tov mvevparixdy Tov @Eopodoyodrra.

e£ouoddynots, ews, Hj, (e£oporoyew) confession, profession.
Puvr. I, 169 A. 505 D, et alibi.

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, confession of sins.
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. Const. Apost. 8,
Sy 2.

8. Penance, peravo.a.

Laop. 2.
Basi. III, 271 A my
péxpe ths e€&ddou maparetvew adrav rhy e£opohdynow.
328 B Té bmepBaddov tis eEopodoynceas.
4. In Hebraistic Greek, praise, aweois. SEPT.
Judith. 15, 14.
ekdv (%€eyu), permitted ; after éori. Can. Apost. 3
Mi) efdv dé eotw mpoodyecbai tu Erepoy cis 7d Ovovacrh-
Ienat. Smyrn. 8 Ov« e&6y éorw xapis rod em-
Quin. Can.

ptov.
oxdrov obre Barti€ew, ovte ayamny rotetv.
43 E&sv imdpyer Xpiotiave tov ackntav deca Biov.

ZEomos, ov, (Srdov) unarmed. Porys. 3, 81, 2.

é£opia, as, ij, (€&dpuos) exile, banishment. Const. (536),
1153 A. .

‘H é£opia rod "Addy, The expulsion of Adam from
Paradise; commemorated on Quinguagesima (77
kuptaky THs Tupopayov). 'TRIOD.

e£oprosaios, ov, (€opitw) exiled, banished. HES. Annop-
TdTos, e£opirypatos.

eLopurpos, 0d, 6, (e£opifa) exile, banishment. AvHAN. I,
158 C.

e£opxi¢o, to adjure. Diop. 1, 21, p. 24, 100 *E£opxioa

; \ ' , , a dy,
mavras pydevt Spocew thy SoOncopevny avtois moti.

300

e£ovdevew, noa, = efovdevda.

éfovala

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to exorcise. Just.
Tryph. 30 "Eéopxifopeva xara Tod dvdpatos *Inoov Xpt-
atov. Const. I, 7 “E€opxigopev avtovs pera Tov eupu-
cay tpiroy eis To mpdowroy Kal eis Ta Gta avTav.
eLopkiopds, ot, 6, (€Eopxifw) a swearing, administering of
an oath.
2. Exorcism, éropxiopds, epopxicpds. Cyritu. Ht1-
ER. Catech. 1, 5, as a various reading. EuKHOL.
p- 149.
eLopktatis, ov, 6, (€Eopxitw) exorcist, emopxvatys, epopkiorns.
NT. Act. 19,13. Basixtc. 3, 3, 5.
Max. 172.

e&drov, for é& drov, since the time when, simply since.

e&dre (€& dre), = e& ob, since.

Marrynr. Ienat. (inedit.) 5 Ti d€ cot mpooexpovce To

Xprotiavicpod Knpuypa, eEdrov ipEato, eimé.

Sept. 1 Reg. 10, 19.

eEovderdw, doa, (oiderdw) to set at naught, despise, ekovde-
véw, eEovbevea, eEovbevda. SEPT. Jud. 9, 38 ‘O Aads
éy eLovdévacas.

e£ovdévapa, atos, Td, (e£ovdevda) contempt, e€ovbévnya.
Serr. Ps. 89, 5.

e£ovdevwats, ews, 7, (eEovdevdw) contempt. Srpt. Ps. 106,
40. .122, 3. 4.

efovbevea = eovdevda. Supt. 1 Reg. 2, 30. 8, 7.
Proy. 1, 7 Sodiav 8€ kat madeiay docBeis eLovbevn-
covgl.

eLovbémmpa, atos, Td, —= e&ovdévopa. Supt. Ps. 21, 7
*OveSos dvOporev Kai eEovbévnpa daod.

eLovbernris, ov, 6, (€Lovbevéw) contemner. Hirrot. 57.

efovbevda = éfovdevoo. Sept. 1 Reg. 8, 7.

’Efoukdyriot, wy, of, the Ex-Nihilians, an epithet applied
to the Arians, because they maintained that the Son
was created out of nothing (é& ovk dvrwv). ATHAN. I,
748 A. Socr. 2, 45, p. 162,31. (Compare ALEx.
Avex. 553 A Tlepi pev ody Gri 6 vids Tod Oeod ovre ef
ovk dvT@y yeyéernTal, oUTE iv ToTE GTE OvK Tv, ad’TapKys
madevoa ladys 6 evayyehiorns. ARIUS apud Eprex.
I, 732 A Etropey e& ovk dvray cot. ATHAN. I, 738
E. Socr. 1, 5.)

e£ovcla, as, 4, power, authority, mightiness, as a title.
Lec. Homer. 98 Tijs qperépas eLovaias, Of our Mighti-
ness. CeEpR. II, 193, 28 Hi dpéoxet th of eSovoia.

efovorato

Er’ e£ovcias éxa, To have the power to do anything.
Porpu. Cer. 481, 18 ’En’ efoveias yer £m TeV cKov-
Tapioy cicedGeiv.

eovoidto, dow, (e€ovcia) to be in authority, to have
Sept. Eccl. 8, 4 Baowteds efovordéov. 8, 8

Oix éorw avOparos cLovordtov ev mvevpart, over the

power.
spirit. 8,9 Ta dca ekovordcaro avOpwros ev avOpare.
NT. Lue. 22, 25 Of é€ovardCovres adrav. 1 Cor. 6, 12
*EEovoiacOncopa td twos. 7, 4 “H yur rod idiov
oopartos ovK eovoracer.
2. To give power to do anything. Sept. Eccl. 6, 2
Otvk eEovoracer adtG 6 beds Tod ayeiv am’ avoid.
é£ovordpyns, ov, 6, (€€ovoia, dpyw) ruler, the title of the
Cepr. IJ, 498, 11.
Sept. Esai. 9, 6.

ruler of Armenia.
e€ovotaotns, od, 6, (eEovoidtw) ruler.
Curys. IV, 60 B.
é£ovotaotixds, adv. of éfovcracrixds, authoritatively. Po-
LyB. 5, 26, 3.
e£ovoroxpdrap, opos, 6, (e€ovcia, kpatéw) ruler, the title of
the lord of Alania. Porru. Adm. 80.
€&dpOadrpos, ov, manifest, clear, obvious.
10, 3.

e£oxos, ov, eminent.

POiye. 1,

Superlative e£oyararos, eminentissi-
Inscr. 4483 Tod
Cuat. 1292

A , ,
B Tas peyloras dropdces tay peyddov Kal é£oxoTdTav

mus, most excellent, as a title.

éfoywrdtov emapxou Tod iepod mpautapiov.

érdpxov (v. 1. dpydvrwy).
éfmebiror, of, expediti, evfwvor, yupvot, eroipor mpos
paxnv. Lyp. 158, 29.
éfrébirov, ov, 75, (expeditus) army. Nove... 117,
11. Mar. 98, 22. 309. 336. Cron. 618, 12.
Sup. ’Eémrédura, ta orpatiwrixa 7ANOn.
2. Expeditio, expegition. Antrc. 2, 13, 6.
Curon. 584. "
3. Muster, the assembling of an army. Lno. 4, 1.
se Gs
éfeNXevtis, 00, 6, compulsor, collector of debts, é&nnn-
Nove tt. 128, 6. Vir. Sas. 327 B.
eémmdXeuris = eéreddevTys. Vit. Sas. 340 B.

ZmAnxros, ov, explicatus, alert, in military language.

Aeuris-

Mavuric. 1, 12. 9, 3. 11, 5. Leo. 17, 23; et
alibi.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 39

301

eFwOev

éEmopdros, 6. GLOSS. JuR. *EérAopdtor, mpéoBets, dro-
Kpiodptot, Kat e&opdropes.

Leo. 17, 97.

e£tapdrap, wpos OF opos, 6, explorator, pioneer, &mdo-

Just. Apol. 1, 71.

eémopdrwp = e&rapdrap.

pdtop, eEm\oparos, katdacKoros.
MATRIC. (94. 6; Le Oyo.
é&ridNuos, 6, sextillis. Mat. 184, 21.
Antec. 2, 19, 3.
eErpaopdwapuos, a, ov, extraordinarius. Basixtie. 60,
30, 2.
eEvpvew = dpvew strengthened by e& Potyes. 6, 47, 7.
eEumvito, iow, (éEvmvos) to wake. Sept. Jud. 16, 14

Hirrot. 103. THEropH.

eérpaveos, extraneus, eéwrikds.

*Efunvicbn amd Tod wrvov.
161 "Eéumvigovar tov Mapxtavor.

eEurmopds, ov, 6, (eEvmvitw) a waking. Hrrror. 128
(quoted from a Gnostic book) "Ey davy eEvrmopod
€v T@ ai@ve THs vUKTOs.

éEurvos, ov, (Urvos) awakened. Sept. 1 Esdr. 3, 3.

Porpn. Adm. 119, 20.

In ecclesiastical Greek, Oi é£@ évres,

eEvdaive, to unweave.
Zo, out, without.
or simply Oi é&o, Those who are without, means Those
not converted to Christianity ; the heathen, gentiles,
idolaters. NT. 1 Cor. 5, 12 Ti yap por kat tovs €&w Kpi-
yew; ovxt Tos €ow tpeis Kpivere; Tos dé tEw 6 Oeds
kpive. Const. Apost. 8, 10 ‘Yrép trav to dvtav
kat emAavnpevov. HERMEIAS, titul. “Epyetov didoad-
ou Bacuppos rev CEw proadpar. (See also ¢Ew6er 1.)
éEwBiyArov, ov, Td, = eEHBryrov. Porpu. Cer. 490, 4.
e£@BryAov, ov, 75 (26a, Biyra) picket, in military lan-
Puoc. 202.

Adjectively, profane, secular, as op-

guage ; opposed to ecaPryhor.
ZEwber, without.
posed to Christian or sacred. Const. Aposr. 2, 1, 1
Tas %¢EwOev SuaBords, The slanders of those that
Evs. 6, 18

IIpbs tots Betas Kat ra THS EEwbev piocopias pds adtod

are without, that is, the unbelievers.
maevdpevot. 2, 4 OD povoy tev HyeTépwy ada kal
trav awd tis eEwbev Sppopévav madeias emionporaros.
Ibid. Ta pirdcodpa kat edevOepia tis eéobev mardetas.
Ant. 5 ‘H eéwbev e€ovaia, Secular authority, as op-
posed to ecclesiastical. Bast. UI, 4 E ’Ek ris e€o-
dev copias. Turon. IV, 227 D.

Substantively, Of %odev = Of 2. NT. 1 Tim.

eEwxeavito

8, 7 Act dé abrév Kal paprupiay Kadny exew and Tov
Zéwbev. Just. Cohort. 10 Oi eéwbev ris jperepas Bcoce-
Belas. 11 ‘Yd rev CEwOey tijs jpetépas Opnokeias. 14 Od
povoy Trav OcoreBav, GNA kai ray eEwbev. Basi. III,
4 E.
2. Besides, in addition. Inscr. 3509, 4. 4290.
Can. Apost. 85 "EéwOev b€ mpocicropetcbw tpiv pavOa-
ve tpav rods veous tiv gopiay Tov mohvpabods Serpay.
(See also éxros.)
ekwxeavil@, ica, (dkeavos) to sail to the extremity of the
ocean. Pours. 34, 4, 5.

’Eéwxioviov = “E€axiovov. COoDIn. 22, 13, as a various
reading.
*Efoxwovirar = ‘E€éakiovira. CHRON. 561. 605, 12.

Tueorn. 271.

eEwmparns, ov, 6, (ea, mparys) seller from without, one
who brings commodities into a city and sells them

Lee. Homer. 111.

éEmarns, ov, 6, (Ew) maentanum, balcony. ANTEC. 4,
6, 2, p. 604. Basic. 58, 2,1. 58, 11, 9.

eéworpa, as, }, (e£do7ns) a stage machine so called. Po-
Lys. 11, 6, 8.

éEwrikos, 7, ov, (€Ew) outer.

there.

Mat. 449, 11 *Eéorikai
modes, With reference to Constantinople.

2. Extraneus, not akin, not related by blood to
any one; opposed to ovyyevys, ovyyevels. Inscr.
2686. 3371. 4248. Antec. 1, 11, 2, et alibi.

€optrdacipos, ov, (édpracts) festive, festal. JosepH. Ant.
11, 6,13 Thy dé eyouevnv éopraciov emoincay. IREN.
1, 6, 3 TMacav éopracipoy trav ebvay tépyw.
‘Eopraoyios dy.os, in the RiruaL, A saint whose
feast is solemnly celebrated, as Saint Basil.
€opraatikés, 1, ov, festive, festal. “Eopraotixy émistody,
Festal letter, Easter letter, a complimentary letter
sent by one bishop to another, or by a bishop toa
public functionary, during the paschal days. Eus.
7,20. Turon. Ill, 901 D. 925 C.
‘Eopraorixoy ypdnya, the same as the preceding.
Tueop. III, 901 D. :
‘Eopraotixos kvkdos, Cyclus paschalis. CHRON. 685,
14.

Substantively, ra éopractixa, Presents given on

302

> f}
ETTAVATELV@

feast days. Laop. 37. Can. 1561 B Addova
avrov ék xetpos Tois KAnpikois Pavepa twa éoprag7iKa.

Can. Apost. 52. Consr.
Apost. 5,13 seq. Eus. 2,17, p. 69, 36 ‘H peyadn

éoprn, The great feast, namely, Haster.

opt, Hs, 7, church feast.

Church feasts are, with regard to time, divided into
immovable (dxivytor) and movable (kwyrai).

In respect of kind, the great feasts are separated
into Aeozorixal éoprai, and Ocopnropixat éoprat (see
Seororikds, Oeopnropikos).

In point of ¢mportance, Easter (rs Macxa) stands
at the head of all the church feasts. In the Rirvan

this feast is styled 9 dyia juépa, 7 Bacidis kal xupia,

éoptav €opti kal mavnyupis mavnyupewy.
éraipya = énaipo. THEOPH. 348 erepvev, incorrectly
Procu. 1, 126. 569.

éraipw, or enxnpa, to take, take off, take away. APocr.
p Tip y

for émaipvev.

Thom. Euangel. A, 15, 1 "Exapoy aizd pera ceavrod.
Max. 180, 17 ’Emnp6n 16 Bacidevov map’ avrod. ‘Td.
198, 11. 200. 203, 18. 479,13. CHron. 723 ’Emjpav
thy Kepadryy avtov, They took his head off. Porpn.
Cer. 477, 19.

€makpoacts, ews, 1), (emaxpodona) a listening to, hearken-
ing. Sept. 1 Reg. 15, 22.

€ma\AnXos, ov, (ddAjA@Y) one upon another.
66, 9, et alibi.

érapive, with the accusative.

(See also ézaipve.)

Poxye. 2,

TuHeEorH. 317.

emavatpeoua, to destroy, to put to death. Pours. 1, 10,
8. 2, 19, 9, et alibi.

emavaipeois, ews, 7, (emavarpéopar) destruction, slaughter.
Poryes. 2, 37, 8. 5, 55, 4, et alibi.

Anc. Can. 1.

eravarate (dvaratw), to rest, Supr. 4 Reg. 2, 15 *Ea-

> Fe eae ;
éravaTraNai@ = avarrahaio.

varréravtat TO mvetpa Hid emt "EXiooae.
éravarobicpos, 0d, 6, (emavarrodifw) a recurring. TIPrPoL.

178 Tov yap vdexa kal daddexa [pyot] mpooOnxny Kat

éravarrodicpov tis Sexddos, ovK &\dov Twos aptOpod -yev-

yyow.
éravaotpéepowat (emavactpepw), to return. Sepr. Deut.
3, 20 ’Emavactpapnocobe exactos cis Tv KAnpovopiay
avrov.

éravateivo. Mid. émavateivopa, to hold out by way of

5) /
ETT AVAT PEV@

menace, simply to threaten. Porys. 2, 44, 3 Tois de
4) mpooéxovow ere peiCovs Bn Pe poBous Kat
kwOvvovs. 10, 29, 14 ’Emavereivero mpagew.
érnavatpéxo (avarpéxw), to run back to anything. Crem.
Rom. Epist. 1, 19 *Emravadpdpopey ent tov e& apyijs
mapadcSouevoy juiv ths eipnyns oKordy.
eravatpuydw (rpvydw), to glean after the vintage. Serv.
Ley. 19, 10 Tov duredava cov ovk eravarpvyjcets.
eravaxéw (dvaxew), to pour upon. Crem. Rom. Homil.
6, 4.
érdve, upon, over. Followed by cis. LEIMoN. 6 ’Exdvo
cis TO XeiAos THs KOAVBLBNOpas.

Ai érdvo, The upper hand, in the phrase Tas émave
evéyxar, To get the upper hand. Mat. 167, 21. 210,
13. 304, 18.

2. For émi, on, in the phrase 6 érava, the superin-
tendent. CHRON. 697, 14 ‘O éenavw ray xeipororar,

The superintendent of ordinations, a church officer.
Nic. II, 1024 C ’Enave rpiaxovra

BiBNiov mupl Karéxavoay, upwards of thirty.

3. Upwards.

4. Adjectively, ascending, as applied to progeni-
tors. JosrrH. Apion. 1, 7 Tév enayvw rpoydrar,
where, strictly speaking, it is superfluous.

Apoputu. Theodor. Pherm. 29

(Compare Ibid.

5. Against, xara.
*H)O6y more Exavw avtod tpeis AjoTal.
Paphnut. 2 Eipedn émdvw kodnyiov Ayotav, He found
himself among a company of robbers.)

émavaxdtBavor, ov, 76, the outer kr\iBavov. PHoc. 198, 9.

érafovéo, now, (aEwv) to register. Supt. Num. 1, 18
’Ennéovodaay kata yeveoets avTav.

éraroaté\\o (droaréA\No), to send to, against, or after.
Porys. 1, 53,5. 11, 2,3. 31, 12, 14.

émdpkeva, as, 4, (enapkns) succor, aid, help. Poxrys. 1,
48, 5, et alibi. f

émapuatnp, jpos, 6, (emapiropar) a vessel for pouring

Sept. Ex. 25, 38.

Sept. Ex. 38 (37),

liquids into another vessel.

énapvotpis, (Sos, 7, = emapvarnp.
23.

érapvropat (dpitw), to pour upon or in. Prur. II, 600 D
"Ex Tay ayabay Tois Kakois érapuTopevol.

énapxéa, How, to be érapyos. CODIN. 28, 15 ‘0 rv pépov
erapxav, The prefect of the market. (Inscr. 2047

303

> ¢
E€TAUKALG

EKNKOYNTOS converted by Boeckh into émapxoiv-
Tos.)
ernapxia, as, 9, (emapxos) prefecture, domain, territory

belonging to a government, province. Poxys. 1,

15,10. 1,17, 5, et alibi. Puurt. I, 257 A, et alibi.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 12,2. 20,18. Nic. I, Can. 4.
ANT. 9.
2. Praefectura, the office of prefect. Puur. I,
583 C.
érrapxtakés, 7, dv, = emapyxuxds. Es. V. C. 2, 46 ’Ezap-

xeaKy TaEis.
erapxikds, 4, ov, (€napxos) praefectianus, émapxiakds.
Dron Cass. 1267, 21. Curys. III, 714 D. Soor.
1, 9, p. 35 ‘H éapyxi raéts, the praefectiant, regarded
as one body.
2. Provincial. Puiur. I, 879 <A, substantively,
provincials.
erapxicca, ys, 7, the wife of an érapxos. Porru. Cer.
67, 17, incorrectly written émapyica, with one 5.
énapxiorys, ov, 6, (erapxia) inhabitant of a province.
Just. Apol. 1, 69. Eus.'4, 9, p. 153, 17.
2. Member of a diocese. Ant. 20. Consr. I, 6.
Epues. 2, provincial bishops.

rapxos, ov, 6, praefectus, prefect, governor of a country,

tmapxos. Sept. 2 Esdr. 5, 6 ‘O &rapyxos rod mépay Tod
motrapov. Porys. 5, 46, 7. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1,

37. Inscr. 4683 @)aviavod émapyou Aiyimrov.

‘O frapxos tas médcws, Praefectus urbis. Dron.
Hat. IJ, 832, 7. Martyr. Ienar. 22.
8, p. 220, 25. (See also wéXrs.)

‘O rav Bacielwy érapxos, the same as ‘O érapyos
Socr. 5, 9.
érrapxorns, nos, 71, the office of erapxos, praefectura, pre-
Nove... 38, Prooem. § 7.

Socr. 4,

Ta Tpairwpiay (See mparaptos).

fecture, mpaeexropia.
134, 1.
2, Metonymically, prefect. Lyp. 173, 10. 174; 9.

éndokynots, ews, 7, (enackxew) cultivation, study, as of a

science. Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 24 *Amodnpodvros

yup avrod eis Atyurroy él rh ths paylas emaoKnow.
éraaths, 00, 6, (érddw) enchanter, érwdds. Just. Apol.

2, 6:

ae 7 ,
€ravkAta, Tpaynpara.

PsELL. 325.

érravéw 304 emiBpaxos

éravéw, to increase, intransitive, for eravfona. HirPor.
279, 38.

emav prov, for én’ atpiov, on the morrow. Serr. Gen. 19,
34 ’Byévero d€ ev 7H emavpiov Kal eirev 4) mpeaBurepa.
Num. 11, 82 “OAny ri jpyepav thy eratvpioy.

émevypés, ov, 6, (emetyw) precise meaning uncertain.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 10, 20 ‘0 dewds dis pappdooe
Tois emrerypois Tovs eLarratwpevous, V- 1. drevypois.

éreidav, after, with the aorist indicative, or aorist opta-
tive. Sept. Deut. 2, 16 ’Exedav erecay mavres of
GvSpes of modemotal.... Kat eAddnoe KUpios mpds pe.
Poxys. 13, 7, 8 ’Evetdav ek rijs kabédpas avéornce thy
yuvaixa. Evs. V. C. 3, 12, p. 584 Tore 6€ padtora
kpivw kar’ evxas éuavtov mpdéew, ererdav .. . . Worse rods
mavras, for ido.

2. Because, 8671, with the indicative. Aprocr.
Act. Andr. 8 ’Emedav S€ ri dvadeia TH alrH pevers
OuateAGy .. ++, €f Te or Soxet ey KodacTypios peifov
imdpyxew, mpoaayaye pot.

*ererdn, since, because, dibr. Ix. 14, 65 Ered) vyvow
re mpoprnot paxovra. SEpr. Gen. 19,19. Avpocr.
Act. Andr. et Matthiae 22. Cyri~i. Hier. Catech.
Wares

émeixtns, ov, 6, (emetyw) one who urges, superintendent,
task-master, épyodioxrns. THEOPH. 062. 589. Porpn.
Cer. 459, 6. '

érevodya, to introduce besides. Ianar. Antioch. 1 Aj-
Gos beay emevoayety.

émetoaxtos, ov, additional, added afterwards. Cownsv.
Apost. 1, 6, 3 Tov vopoy dvaywockav trav ev ait
ereoaktay andcxov.

2. Equivalent to cvvetoaxros, which see. NOVEL.
123, 29 ’Emeioaxros yun.

éme&éhevors, cas, 7, (erek€pxopar) punishment, penalty.
Basixic. 60, 1, 10.

érépva, incorrectly for ématpye, which see.

énxéros, for én éros, this year, edéros, classical rites.
Const. II, 1040 E.

émevkrés, 1, 6Y, (€mevxopuar) blessed. Sept. Jer. 20, 14.

emevxuov, ov, Td, (emi, edxn) originally, hassock, to kneel
upon at church. In general, carpet, Turkey carpet.
Porpu. Cer. 465, 11. 467, 15. Eusv. 1056, 63

Odor tamnres, 7) of Sacveis Kal tprx@Tol, droia Ta KoWas
viv eydueva enevxia. (Compare THropu. Conv.
319,16 Naxoramnras peydAous, tovs map’ jpiv and Ths
evx7s 70 bvopa éepovras, evidently referring to émev-
x0a-)

érevxoua, to pray for. Followed by the accusative or
dative. Apoor. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23 ’Emp-
£ato 75 raidiov. Porpu. Cer. 8, 14. 19. Ibid. 12
Ta eiwOdra emevydpuevor rods Seamdras. 485, 10 Tdyrov
TO Bacrdel erevxopevor.

enevoveopar (eri, d, a@véouar) to buy cheap. THEOPH.
Cont. 805 érevarnOjva, passively.

éréxo, to hold. "Enxéxw tiv rérov twos, To be in the place

of any one; To be the representative of any one.
Erues. 1140 C. Car. 865 A.

2. To see, behold ; rods 6pbadpovs being understood.
Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 29 ’ExevOex 7) Tpipawa
€méxouga TowtTov KdAdos eis Onpia Badddpevoy: v. |.
BNérouca.

emmdvtos, ov, = exnduvs. SEPT. Job. 20, 26.

émudyoupos, ov, (emi, dyupos?) having curly hair, éemioyupos,
dyupos THy Kouny, in earlier Greek ovdcOpié, oddoxapyvos,
ovAokéedados, ovAoKopNS, OVACKOpOS, OUAdKpavos. 'THEOPH.
Cont. 656, 21: 820,21. Lro Gram. 234, 14.

emBaBilo (BaBitw), to bark at, epudaxréw. Vit. STEPH.
422.

eniBdOpa, as, 4), (eiBatvw) landing, landing-place. Po-
Lys. 3, 24,14. 16, 29, 1 and 2.

extBarjpioy, ov, 70, (emBarnpios) sacrifice on entrance, a
feast in honor of the arrival of (the statue of) a god?
Inscr. 4852 *EmiBarnpiov Oedv *A@nvas kat Ard\Nevos.
Syyes. Epist. 57, p. 196 B Otra mixpoits fas 9 rods
emtBarnpiows @Eencev.

2. In the plural, ra émBarnpia, dedication, conseera-
tion, as of a temple, éyxaima. Soor. 1, 28 Ta emBa-
Tpia THs exkAyolas. Smroc. 173, 5 “EmParypia rod
kpdrous emavnyipice. SCYL. 733,16 Tév rod Evayye-
Aicpod tis Ocounropos emiBarnpiwv edorapevor.

*ériBAnpua, aros, rd, (émiBdAdw) surtout, wrapper, cloak.
Inscr. 155, 33.

énBdXarov, ov, To, = eriBAnua. SEPT. Jud. 4, 18.

éniBpaxos, ov, (Bpaxos) rocky. CHRON. 720, 20.

emruBpexo
emBpéxo, to rain upon. Supt. Ps. 10, 6 *EmPpééer emi
duaprodovs rayidas.
ervyauBpevo, ciow, (yapSpds) to marry. NT. Matt. 22,
24 "EnvyapBpevcoe 6 adehpos adrod tiv yuvaika avtod.
Mid. émyapBpevoua, equivalent to the active.
Serr. Gen. 38, 8 ’ExyduBpevoa adrny.
2. To intermarry. Sept. 1 Reg. 18, 22 ’Emvydp-
Bpevoov 7@ Baowdei, Be the king's son-in-law.
Mid. emvyapBpevoua, equivalent to the active. Gen.
34, 8 "EnvyapBpevoacde nyiv. 2 Par. 18, 1 “Emeyap-
Bpevearo ev otk ’Axadp.
emeyepito (yeuigw), to put wpon an animal as a burden,
Sept. Nehem. 13,
15 Sépovras Spdypara Kat emvyepiovrus emi Tovs bvous.
Porrpu. Cer. 70, 22.
emtyvapnootivn, ys, 4, (emvyvopnev) knowledge, ériyvaors.
Sept. Proy. 16, 23.
extyvaais, ews, 7, (emtyryvackw) knowledge, emyvapootry.
Sept. Hos. 4,1. Potys. 3,7, 6. 8, 31, 4.
éxtyvectos, ov, (yvaatds) known. Serv. Job. 18, 19

to load an animal with anything.

emlykepyns = muyképyys.

Ovk €orat émiyvworos ev ha@ adrod.
ertyovn, 7s, 9, (emvyivopa) offspring. Sept. 2 Par. 31,
16.
emvypady, jis, 4, title, as of a book. Poxye. 3, 9, 3.

Amos. 7, 1 ’Envyov} axpidov.

emtyvop, ov, ro, stern-fast, stern-cable, mpvpyyou. Pours.
3, 46, 5. Hes. "Envyiov, tov mpupynciay Kddov, & twes
meiopata Ka\ovot.

emderktido (emeikvups), to desire to display one’s self.
Arex. ALEx. 569 C.

erideéis, ews, 7, proof, amddaéis. Just. Tryph. 36 Eis

emidetéiy Tt» « . « KaAEiTaL.

eridevw (Seva), to tie on, emdéa. Const. Aposr. 2, 20,

Porpu. Cer. 328, 21.

emOnuntikd, Gy, Ta, (emidnuntixds) praetia quibus se pro-

v. 1, emidévvar, émibdeopar.

vineiales ab onere hospitum recipiendorum redimunt.
Nove t. 134, 1.

éndiaipéw, to divide and subdivide, to distribute. Potrs.
atop

émidiacapéa (duacapéw), to make more clear.
32, 26, 5.

émidiatetva (Stareiva), to reach, extend, intransitive.
LyB. 32, 9, 3.

Pouys.

Po-

305

> /,
ETLKG{LTELOS

With the accusative of
the person. Porru. Cer. 12, 12 ’Emdideow 6 dypo-

endidwpt, to hand to any one.

kKparns, ifyouv 6 Souéartixos, Td AyBeAAapioy tov Seordrny,
(See also 88a.)

ertdirddo, dow, (Sumrdw) to redouble.

for 76 Seordry.
Sept. Ex. 26, 9.
émwdidpios, ov, 6, driver, as of a carriage. Hence, a low
Nove t. 90, 1.

emidiaypds, od, 6, (emdioxw) continued pursuit, as of the

or vulgar person.

enemy. Porys. 11, 18, 7.

exoparis, iSos, ), (Sdpv) spear-head. Poxryrs. 6, 25, 5,
et alibi.

emteiketa, as, 7, clemency, as a title. Turon. III, 613 D
‘Ikerevouey Thy ony emetkeray.

Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 8 Nov

> , Cas on Wj Ot ~ Peon vor
emetkevoaTo nuiv 6 eds juav Tov xatadureiy nas eis

eretkevouat, to be emeckns.

oornpiay.
émetns, és, (eros) this year’s. Potys. 3, 55, 1.
eriOeats, ews, 7, imposition, imposture, deception. APOCR.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Av émibécews airnodpevos Kkaicapa
38 Taou 8’ emibécews 7dvvHOns,
Thou hast been able to deceive every one. Act. Thom.
23
Basixic. 60, 30, 2.
eniOérns, ov, 6, (€muriOnur) impostor, deceiver, amaredy.
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 14. Curys. XII, 117, C.
Mat. 395, 8.

eriderov, ov, Td, (€riberos) SC. dvoua, an adjective, in gram-

~ 2 , ton
TOU amo€eoa Pas.

21 Thy AUvmnv kal erieow, fv 6 Bacireds exaber.

*Enieciv tia map’ adrod rabov.

Aporuta. Longin. 3.

mar. Dion. THrax in BexxKer. 636, 9.
é7Ooddw (Aodrdw), to make dim. Cir. Rom. Homil. 1,
18 ’ExcOd\woay ras épdces.
emia (Gio), to sacrifice upon anything, simply to offer
a sacrifice. ANC. 1 UpecBurépovs robs embvcavras,
cira émavara\aicartas.

Herm. Vis. 1, 1.
Porys. 4, 61, 6 ’Em-

emtOG (Oem), = emeriOnpr.
erixabi¢w, to besiege, mapaxabita.
kaOioatey TH TOE
emikatpos, ov, temporary, Avocr. Act.
Andr. 7.
emikdprtos, ov, (emkapan) curved, conver, as a line of
battle. Porye. 6, 31, 2.
Substantively, rd émxdyumov, convex line of battle.

Id. 1, 27, 4, et alibi.

mpdokatpos.

,
emriKaTad\Ndooomat

émixata\\dooopat = KatadAdcopa. Crem. Rom. Epist.
1, 48 *Emxaraddayy jpiv.

emixardpatos, ov, (emikatapdouar) accursed. Serr. Gen.
3, 14.

€mixépyns = myxepyns. Lemon. 68.

émuxépadra (xepadry), adv. head downward, éni xeadny.
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 26 “Emixépadd pe expéuacar.

emikeadaidopat (kearadw), to sum up. Porye. 2, 40, 4.

émikAnots, €ws, l. invocation, prayer. Const. Apost.

8, 11 titul. "ExikAnow trav moray, An invocation for

the believers (communicants). 8, 16 titul. "Exikdnous

pera THY perddnyiv. 8, 18 titul. "ExikAnois xetporovias

Siaxdvov. 8, 20 titul. "EmikAyows emt xetporovias Siaxo-
vicons.

énikAnros, ov, noted, distinguished. Sxrrr. Num. 1, 16

Odrox ewikAnro THs Gvvaywys.
Substantively, # ézixAnros, convocation. SEPT.
Num. 28, 18. 2

2. Blameworthy, reprehensible. Poxye, 8, 13, 2.

érikAvotos, ov, (emtkrdvf@) flooded, inundated. Diop. 1,
10, p. 14, 7, v. 1. emixavorov.

érikowos, ov, promiscuous. In grammar, Tévos émixowor,
The epicene gender, applicable to both sexes; as
6 aerds, 6 képa€, 4 anda, 7 ddomn&. Dion. THRAX in
Bekker. 634, 19.

énixoirew (kotéw), to watch at. Poxys. 22, 10, 6 Tois
émikoirovow emt Tay epyar.

émixourwvirns, ov, 6, == Kotrwvirms. Socr. 5, 25 Tovs
€mikoirwviras evvovxous, cubicularios.

émtxovrCovdov, To, = kKovgovAtov, Kduacov. Porpu. Adm.
232, 11.

érixpiua, atos, 7, (kpipa) decision. Insor. 4957, 28.

Porys. 14, 3, 7.

Potrys. 10, 24, 3.

2. In the language of Arianism, to create afterward

erukpitns = kpirns modified by ézi.

émixti¢e = xkri¢w modified by ézi.
or in time, used with reference to the Son. Arius

apud Epren. IJ, 733 A.

Poxys. 3, 53, 4.

emtkipwots, ews, 7, (emikupdw) confirmation, consumma-

Just. Apol. 1, 45.

emtAnmrevopar (@xiknmtos), to be epileptic, émdnmrife.
Sept. 1 Reg. 21,15. Prrr. AuEx. 5, p. 473 D.

émukuAl@ — emukvrwdéo.

tion.

306

/
ETLLKTOS

eridnWipos, ov, (extn) reprehensible. Just. Tryph.
50, p. 1383 B. Epipn. Il, 160 B EmaAnyipou mpa-
yparos.
Substantively,
Cop. Arr. 5.

To emArrpov, reprehensibleness.

eins, ews, 9, reprehensibleness. CHa. 772 D “Agésov
emdjnWeas, reprehensible,

erioyn, js, 1, (emdéyw) election, selection, choice, ap-
pointment. JosnpH. Apion. 1, 34, p. 466. Jux.
Arr. 65, p. 309. Nove tt. 2,1. Basixic. 56, 8, 13.

éridvats, ews, 7, release from. Kus. 5, 23 Tas Tey dot
tay emddoes, The finishing of a fast.

emidvxvi0s, ov, (Avxvos) pertaining to the lamp-lighting

Const. Arvost. 8, 35 ’EmiAvxmos Wadpds, The

psalm chanted at the lighting up of the lights, that

time.

is, at sunset. 8, 357 titul. Edyapiotia emidixnos, A
thanksgiving for the evening. Basi. II, 62 B.
(For the émAvymos edyapioria in its present form,
see InrrRopucTION, § 42.)

értdvo, to leave off, to end, asa fast. Evs. 5, 23 Tas
yoteias emidverOa, equivalent to drovnoretew.

eaptkds, 1, bv, (Awpixiov) put over the cuirass. Lxo.
5, 4.

Substantively, 1d émiAdpixoy (proparoxytone), a
garment put over the cutrass. Luo. 6, 4. 26. Porru.
Cer. 505, 11.

émipadXos, ov, 6, (wadrdds) the name of a woolly grub.
EvxKHot. p. 498, incorrectly written émipados.

eripdvika, wv, Ta, (Manica) movable tight-sleeves, PETR.
Anv. 149 C.

empavikia, Ta, = enmavxa. Currys. XII, 776 D (spu-

rious).

Insor. 124°

Ib. 340, of a city.

*erieAntys, od, 6, superintendent, overseer.
"EmyeAntod emt tov Dupeva.
4684 "Emipednris Tod tézov.

eripepita, iw, (pepitw) to reckon up part by part, to
distribute.

Participle eripepifdpevos, n, ov, distributive, in gram-
mar, as €repos, €xaotos. Dron. THRAX in BEKKER.
636, 13.

éripikros, ov, mixed. SpEPT. Num. 11, 4 ’O éripxros, se.
dxAos, The mixed multitude.

ae
ETT L{LOVOS

Pours. 6, 15, 6.

38, 3, 10 Tods epdvous emipdvous roretv, to delay their

eriwovos, ov, (emysev@) permanent.

* payment.
ertpoppatonar (poppatw), to counterfeit. Mrtnon. 40 B
*Exipoppatonery copia.
eripoppdonar, @Onv, (poppdw) to assume the form of, to
Crem. Rom. Homil. 5, 13
* Aapia [6 Zeds | erepoppaby ero.

change one’s self into.

Serr. Jud. 9,
53 KAdopa empiriov, A piece of a millstone. ATHEN.

eripidtos, ov, (uvdros) belonging to a mill.

14, 10 Kai @bdijs S€ dvopacias Karadéyer 6 Tpipoy rdade -
‘Tpatos, 7 emypvAtos Kadoupern, iy mapa Tods adérous 7jdor,
miller’s song.
Substantively, 7d émipiduov, the upper millstone.

Sept. Deut. 24, 6.

émwavatos, ov, (vavoia) sea-sick. Pours. 31, 22, 1.

erwemecis, i, = emwéunors. HES. ’Emwépeois, exysepiopos,
changed by the editor into émwvéunots.

erwépnors, ews, 7, the Roman indictio, indiction, émvépe-
ots, ivOicrioy. Basty. III, 149 A. Patan. Vit.
Chrys. 50 B. Consr. (536), 1148 C. Novety.
148, 2. Lyp. 39, 20. 40,13. Euaer. 2,12. Id.
4, 29, p. 408, 37. Sum. “Enwéeunois, 6 rod xpdvou
pepiopds.

erivoun, As, , (emwéepo, emwepouar) spread,
Prot. I, 685 F.

2. Direction, order, commandment.

as of fire.

Ciem. Rom.
Epist. 1, 44 “Exwopyy dedaxacw draws, eav Koupnbacr,
SrabeEwvrar erepor SeSoxypacpevor avdpes THv Aevroupyiay.

éemi&é@ (a), to polish, as a literary performance. Just.
Cohort. 37.

€rodea, ns, 7, SC. Huepa, (rey) the coming day, the mor-
row. Sept. Prov. 27, 1. Pony. 2, 25, 11, et
alibi.

enurapaylyvonar (mapaytyvonar), to succeed one in a com-
mand. Pours. 1, 31,4 Tov éxurapayeyvdpevor oTpa-
amydv, coming as his successor.

énurapepBdddw (wapenBdddo), to throw in, as a body of

Pore. 12, 19, 6.
Intransitive, to fall into line.

23, 5.

érutdéxo (mhexw), to plait in.

soldiers.

Id. 8, 115,10. 11,

Metaphorically, to con-

307

? fi
eTlpplTTaplov

nect or join with. Porye. 4, 28, 2 Tats ‘EAAnuKais
mpageow am’ apyis evews emumemdr€exOar cvveBawwe.

emumdokn, Hs, y (ememdexw) tntercourse with. Porye. 2,
12, 7, et alibi. Drop. 5, 32, p. 355, 93 Aca rhv mpds
Tovs "EAAnvas émim\oKhy.

2. Sexual intercourse. Diop. 4, 9, p. 254, 81.

Prout. 1,89 E. TI, 732 E ’Emurdoxds mpds dddpdas.
Tren. 1, 2, 2.

€rimXoos vais, 7, Meaning uncertain.
1, 50, 6.

érumopevouat (mopeva), to go, travel, march to or over a

Ponyes i, 2Qiso:

place. Ponys. 1, 80, 14 Wacav énuropevdpevor viv

Xepav kal ras wdders. 4, 9, 2 "EmuropevOévrav ént'rd
mA bos.

exumopréopat (mopraw) to buckle on. Porye. 39, 1, 2

Topdupisa Oadacciay emuroprnpevos (write émureropmn-

pévos). Diop. 5, 80 *Enuroprotvrat 8¢ céyous paBdo-
TOUS.

emumpémeta, as, 7, (emempemns) propriety, fitness, adapta-

Potys. 3, 78, 2.

erutpoBddrw (mpoBddrAw), to emit or cause to emanate in

tion.

addition, said of the emanations of the Gnostic phi-
losophy. Hrirpon. 188. 189.

Arocr. Act. Paul. et Theel.
3, applied to the Apostle Paul.

Lemmon. 66 (92) *Em-

emipwos, ov, = erippuvos.
emipimTdptov = emippurrapiov.
purrdp.ov amd yyrabiov.
emtppartifw (pavti¢w), to sprinkle upon. Serr. Ley. 6,
27 Qu dv emppavticby ard 70d aiparos adrijs.
emtppamiopds, od, 6, (€mippatifw) a smiting. Metaphori-
Poxys. 2, 64, 4.
emippemijs, és, (pera) proclivis, prone, inclined to.
Poxys. 1, 55, 1.
erippnua, atos, 70, (pia) adverb, in erammar. Dion.
Turax in Bexxer. 634, 6.

cally, rebuke, reproach, abuse.

2. Good, as applied to hope.

éxippwos, ov, (pis) with a prominent nose, having a
prominent nose, éripwos. Lucian. Philopatr. 12, ap-
plied to the Apostle Paul.

emippintdpioy, ov, To, (emtppintw) a sort of hood or cowl,
expurrapiov. Porpu. Cer. 470, 9. 473, 14. Turopn.
Cont. 385, 21. Lro Gram, 292, 10. Crpr. TI,
282, 21.

\

emippoua 308

émippoia, as, 1, (emippoos) increase. Diop. 2, 2 ‘Qs
énimav yap Tois eUTuXovoW 7 TOY mpaypare@v érrippowa Thy
Tov mAelovos emiOupiay mapioTnat.

érippuows, ews, 4}, (emippew) flow, flood. Potys. 4, 39,
10. 10,28,4. Scymn. 781. Drop. 1, 40. 74.

éricaypa, atos, ro, saddle. Serr. Ley. 15, 9.

érricabpos, ov, (aabpds) rotten, unsound. IreEn. 1, 13, 4.

éricaNos, ov, (addos) stormy, tempestuous. ARRIAN. Pe-
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 8 ‘O 6€ éppos émicados, se. eori.

énicyupos, ov, (dyupds) == emidyoupos. THrorn. Cont.
656, 21.

emitéAXwov, ov, To, (cédAda) & horse’s caparison, housing,
a cloth over a horse’s saddle. Maurie. 1, 2, p. 22.
LEo. 6, 9.

exonkpntedo, to perform the duties of a onxpntdpios?
Lyp. 220, 20.

emonpacia, as, ), (emtonuaivw) sign, as of approval or
disapproval. Poxrys. 26, 2, 6.

2. Distinction, consideration, notice. Potys. 6,
6,78. 805 152.9 40,16, 1. Dron: II,/586,167.

3. Sign, appearance, with reference to the heay-
enly bodies, or to supernatural appearances. Po-
LYB.W, O04. ol, LL Drops, 49.

érionuos, ov, marked, bearing a mark. ‘O érionpos dpt-
Opés, or simply 6 éxionpos, the number six, because it
was represented by the character > (Fad, Bad, or
Slyappa). Inen. 1, 14,6. 1, 16,1.

Substantively, 16 éemionpov, the mark, applied to the

numeral character s. Iren. 1, 16, 2.

éniokera¢w (ckerd{w), to spread over ; to cover up, hide,
conceal. Srpr. Thren. 3, 42. 43. Just. Monarch.
6 fin.

émurkentirns, ov, 6, (emioxerroua) inspector. PorpH. Cer.
720, 8, incorrectly written éemoxerryrns. Trric. 31,
p. 208.

émiokertopa, censeo, to enumerate the inhabitants of a
country. Sept. Num. 1, 3 “Emoxeyacbe abrois.

érickewjis, ews, 4, visitation, eqicxorn. Supt. Num. 16,
29:

2. Census, the enumeration of the members of a
community, emuoxorn 5. Sept. Num. 1, 21 ‘H éni-

okeWis avtay ex THs pudjs PovSny.

Lent (
€TLOKOTIOS

emirknvea (oknvda), to quarter or be quartered at a place.
Potys. 4, 18, 8 Emcoknvdcartes emt ras oixias. 4,72, 1
Tais oikiats emurknvecartes.

emiokiacis, ews, 1, (emioxiatw) an overshadowing, shading.
Avocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 4.

emurKoretoy, ov, Td, (emicKoros) bishop’s house. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 27 B. Epuus. 976 D. 977 E. 1140 B
T@ emiwkoreim Tov Oeopirectdrov emickdmov Mépvovos.
Cua. 921 B. Apoputn. Basil.

émirkorevo = emorkonew. Es. 3,21. 5,12. Epirn.
I, 636 B.

emurkoréw, now, to be a bishop. Herm. Vis. 3,5. Eus.

7,21. Lyp. 253, 5 ‘O ri wédkw emicxoray, equiv-
alent to ‘O énickoros tis médews. THEOPH. 62, 19
*Emurkorodvros ‘IeporoAvpov.

eriokorn, 7s, 1, visitation, érickeyis 1. Sept. Gen. 50,
24.25. Num. 16,29. NT. Luc. 19, 44. 1 Pet. 2,
12.

2. Oversight, superintendence ; office. Serr. Num.
4,16. Ps. 108, 8 Tv emoxomjy aitod daBor Erepos.
Const. Aposr. 6, 14, 1.

3. Episcopate, the office of a bishop. NT. 1 Tim.
3,1. Can. Apost. 76. 77. Const. Apost. 2, 25.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 44 "Epis fora emi rov dyd-
patos Ths emoxomys. IREN. 3, 3, 3 Tyy ths émukoras
Aetroupyiav. Nic. I, 2. Sarp. Can. 20. Parzap.
Vit. Chrys. 15 A [és #y6n cis Kovorartivourddeas
emtokorrhy.

4. The bishops collectively, oi éricxora. Const.
Apost. 8,10. 8, 13.

5. Census, émioxeyis 2. Sept. Num. 7, 2. 14, 29.

emtakomikds, 7, dv, (eriaxonos) episcopal. TREN. 1, 27, 1
’Emtoxomtkt Siadoxn.

ertakoros, ov, 6, bishop, an ecclesiastical overseer or
superintendent. NT.1 Tim. 3, 2. Phil. 1. Can.
Apost. passim. Const. Apost. passim. CLEM.
Rom. Epist. 1, 42. Ianar. Ephes. 1. m

In the fourth century, Aérius maintained that
there was no difference between a bishop and a pres-
byter. Epipu. I, 906 D Kai dyou, Ti éoriw exiokoros
mpos mpecBurepoy; Ovdev SiaddAdrrer obros ToUToU* pia

, > , ‘ , 4 ‘ a4 itt
yap cor Takis Kal pia, pyot, Tin Kat Ev agiona.

? /
emTLaKoTLC@

*Erickoros érickonay, Episcopus episcoporum,

a title assumed by the bishop of Jerusalem.
Rom. Homil. p. 10 KAnjpys “IaxdB@ 7G kupio kal
emuokérav emioxdre, diémovte dé thy ev ‘Iepovoadhp dytav
“EBpatwy éxkyolav.

emurkori¢e, —= émoxoreo. Porys. 13, 5, 6.

Potrys: 3, 115, 1, et alibi.

émtorractikés, n, dv, (emiomdw) attracting, or attractive.
Potys. 4, 84, 6.

€miomactpoy, ov, 70, (emtomdw) a hanging, curtain, Bndov.

» ”
€7tTOS, OV, —= Loos.

Serr. Ex. 26, 36 Towmoes erionactpov 7H Oipa ris

oKnvijs.
emiamovdata (arovddtw), to urge on, to further. Srp.
Proy. 13, 11 “Yaap£is emiorovdagouevn pera dvopias

eddoowy yiverat, 6 d€ guvdyav éavT@ per’ edvoeBeias TAN-
OuvOnoera. ;

€muorovdaoTis, 00, 6, (emmovddtw) wrger, exactor.
Sept. Esai. 14, 4.

emiotabueva (crabuetw), to quarter, to assign quarters.
Potys. 21, 4, 1.

eritaOuia, as, 9, the office of eriotapos.
Ge

ériotaOpos, ov, 6, Stationarius, a sort of postmaster.

BAsIric. 38,

GLOSS. ’Exiorapos, 6 iyovpevos Tis porns, Staciona-
rius, manceps. (See also povy 1.)

émurtadrikés, 1, dV, (emuateAdw) relating to commands. In
grammar, 7 émoradrixy moots, or simply 9 emorad-
ixn, equivalent to 4 Sorin, the dative case. Dron.
Turax in Bexxker. 636, 6.

érioraua, to recognize, consider. Mau. 472 Odre yap
emordpueba oe Bacidéa, recognize thee as the king of the
Persians.

émioragia, as, }, (erictacis) rule, government. Drop. 1,
44 &édpew ob Suvdpevor tiv TpaxdrnTa Tis emtoracias.

émotdrns, ov, 6, the second man in a line of soldiers,
6 Sebrepos ris dxias. Leo. 4, 18. 71.

émtatiOtos, ov, (aris) wpon the breast.

Substantively, 6 emorjOt0s, se. pidos, bosom-friend.

TueropH. 723, 9. 733, 19. 762, 15. Horot.

“Mai. 8 Tod dyiov evddfou drocrddov Kai evayyediorod

Hence, intimate.

emtotnbiov jyamnevov Kal mapbevou “Iwdvyov tod beoddyou
(compare NT. Joan. 13, 25).

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 40

309

Crem.

emuouvdyw

Evs. 3, 33. 6, 43,

p- 811, 25 0 ris exxdnovaotixis emornpns dmepaomoris,

extaTnun, ns, 1, discipline, order.
church-discipline. Pacnom. 949 A Tas émorhpas

tév adeApov (monks). Cyrizi. Hier. Procat. 4.
Xyst. 43 B.

emiatoBdlw (croBdtw), to heap up, pile up. Serr. Ley.
1,7 “EmoroBacover Etda emi 7d rip.

ematondpiot, ay, of, (emisrody) epistolares. BAsIrc.
9, 1, 122 et 127.

emoTo\paios, a, ov, epistolar. Kus. 7, 21, p. 345 *Em-
orodipaia ypappara, Mpistolar writings, the same as
émtatonat, epistles, letters.

émuatéduov, ov, 7d, dimin. of éemuoroAn, = 1d cépnrexdy.
Cuat. Can. 11.

emiaTodoypagikds, 7, dv, (emiatohoypados) used in writing
letters. Cirm. ALEX. 657,15 Thy Atyurriov ypappd-
tov pebodoyv éxpavOdvovor, tHy émictodoypaduKhy Kadov-
perv: Sevrépav S€ thy ieparuciy, 7 xpOvrar of fepoypap-
Hareis* dordrnv d€ Kat TedevTalay TiHy icpoyhuduKny.

€miatodoypddos, ov, 6, (émorodrn, ypapw) letter-writer,
secretary. Poxys. 31, 3,16. Insor. 4896, A.

emotpatnyos, ov, 6, (arparnyds) commander-in-chief.. IN-
sor. 2285. 4715.

emtotparoredeta, as, 7, (€mrrparomedevw) an encamping
over against. Also, marching against the enemy.
POLE ty vat Osst0s oe

ematpepea, as, 7, (emvotpedpys) diligence, attention. Eus.
9, 1, p. 440, 29.

ematpépe, to convert, as a sinner. NT. Jac. 5, 20.

Intransitively, to be converted. Basix. II, 415 B

Tov dGpaprdvovra mas emotpeyroper, i) pu) emtorpepovra
mas €xew xXpn ;

ematpopy, js, 7}, repentance, peravoa. Grea. Nyss. II,
119 A.B: 120 B.C.

emiotpovvupe (oTpdvyupe), io spread over or upon. Lwu-
cIAN. Philopatr. 24 Nuperdy roddy emtatpavvicovor.

2. To saddle ; to caparison. Arocr. Proteuangel.

17, 2 ’Enréotpocev tiv dvov. JOSEPH. Ant. 8, 9, 1
*Emtotp@cace tov dvoy. LucraAn. Prometh. 4 ‘Adoup-
yidt eréarpwro.

emituvayw (cvvaya), to gather together, to collect. Pours.
1, 75, 2, et alibi.

ericuvayoyn 310

émovvaywyh, js, 4, an assembling, congregation, cvvakis.
NT. Hebr. 10, 25. Basm. II, 675 D (spurious)
Evy) tis emurvvaywyis-

emisvvdnra (cvvdrrw), to join, subjoin, annex. Pourys.
3,2, 8 Ois emurvvdypopev Tas wept THy Alyuntov tapaxas.

emiovvOnkn, ns, 9, (avvOyxn) additional article to a treaty.
Porys. 8, 27, 7.

émowiarnur (cuvicrnur), to set together against. Mid.
émovviorapa, to come together against, to conspire or
rise against. Pxur. Il, 227 A emovvéorncay, 2 aor.
act. 894 Ei ’Emovmorapevas airg. Just. Tryph. 98
Oi émovnordpevor Kar’ adtoo.

émituppds, ov, 6, (€movpe) dilatoriness, procrastination ;
indolence, laziness. Potys. 4, 49,1. 40, 2, 10.

emisvoracis, ews, 4, (emiovviornur) seditio, riotous gather-
ing, ordois: gang, company. Sept. Num. 16, 40.
26, 9 "Ev rh émovordce kupiov, When they stood
against the Lord.

émtadatpov, ov, 7d, (cpaipa) spherical button. Porye.
10, 20, 38 Budivas eoxvt@pevais per’ emurparpar (sic)
paxaipas, tipped with buttons.

Also, a sort of bowing-glove. Puiur. Il, 825 E

Tay pév yap ev rais radaiorpas Stapayopevev émurdaipors
mepideouar Tas XEtpas.

emodpayito (cppayite), to put a seal on, to seal. Sept.
Nehem. 9, 38 ‘“Hyeis SiaTiOgueba riotw Kal ypdpopev
kat émirdpayitovew apxovres npav. POLYB. 32, 22, 3
"Emurdpayicagba bia THs ovyKAnTov THY avTod Tapavo-
play.

émirayh, As) 9, (emitdcow) injunction, command. Sepr.
1 Esdr. 1,16 Kara tiv emirayyy tod Bacihéws Iwciov.
Porys. 13, 4, 3, et alibi. Drop. 1, 70 Népov emra-
yais.

éxiraypa, azos, Td, reserve, in military language. Poy.

5, 58, 5. 7

emurdbe for émi rade, up to this time. CrruL. 140 C
"And ths dylas Kal olkouperikns exrns cvvddou Kal enurdde
7 ev Trois tepois Surrvxors avahopa rais Kal’ nuas Shady

cr >
aytats €

kkAnolas e&exérn TOD Tama.
émirdkrs, ov, 6, (emirdoow) imperious person? TIPPoL.
61.

émurdduos, ov, (rddos) relating to burial, funeral. Drop.

émuTiow

17, 117 Méyay dyéva aire emiragiov overhcovrar raves
of mporevovtes Tov itov. AMPHIL. Orat. 7 init. "Em-
Taduov €opriy Tov cwThpos jpav €opragouev onpepov.
Horor. p. 3882 ‘O émirapws Opivos, The funeral
lamentation, the title of a picture representing the
burial of Christ.

Substantively. (a) ‘O émuraduos, sc. Aéyos, Funeral
sermon. GreG. Naz. I, 160 A.

(b) ‘O emcrdduos, se. Opqvos? Burial obsequies.
Porpu. Cer. 275,14 "Emraduos Bacidéor, The order
for the burial of kings.

(c) Td émradiov, Funeral dirge. Mutuonp. 240 B
OUSE dkodew emOvpd Seipyvov emrddiov avOpdmev ddov-
oop.

.eritappdw, waa, (rappos) intrench. Turopu. Cont.
24, 18.

emttehew, to perform: to observe, celebrate, as a church
fast or feast. Can. Apost. 7 Ti dyiavy 70d maoxa
jpepav .... emtehéoet. Const. Apost. 2,59, 2 Eiyxas
Eat@res erireAodpev pnuns xapw Tod did rpav avacrdvros
jeepav. 9,13 "Emiredeicbw b€ 7 vnoreia airy. 8, 42
*Emitedeioba b€ tpira tay Kexousnnevov. Martyr. Po-
LYC. 18 "Encredeiv tHv tod paprupiov aitod mpépay ye-
veOdiov. Petr. ALEX. 513 A Emuredeiv 7d mdcya.

emiteuve (repvw), to cut short, to silence. Pourys. 5, 58,
3, et alibi.

emirerapévas, adv. of eémcrerapevos, (emirelvw) intensely,
decidedly? Crirm. Rom. Homil. 1, 11 ’Emrerapévas
Thy enn didiav rapartnoapevor.

étrevypa, atos, 7d, (€mirvyxavw) successful event, simply
success. Diop. 1, 27.

emtteuktikés, 7, dv, (emirvyxavw) successful: favorable,
convenient. Porre. 2, 29,3. 10, 25, 7.

erritnoevtos, 7, Ov, (emurndeva ) artificial. Substantively,
Ta enurndeuta, confectionery. CaN. Apost. 3.

emttnbevo, to ply, in the sense of urge. Arocr. Thom.
Buangel. A, 14, 1 ’Emerjdever adro [1d maidiov] ent
moAAnY apay.

emummpyots, ews, 7, (emitnpew) observation : also observance.
Eus. 1,10, p. 33. 1, 4, p. 15, 39 Sa8Sarev emurnpy-
oeas.

emitibo = emriOnut. THEOPH. 699, 3. 5, emiriBew.

=

emurypde : 311
érutipde, to rebuke, to bid reprovingly. Serr. Zech. 3, 2
Nerigijoas kUpwos év gol, didBore. Porys. 5, 54, 8
NT. Matt. 20, 31 ‘o &é
GxAos errerinnoev adtois va claTnowow.
eniriia, as, 7, penalty. Hero. 302, 53.

284 C. Basiric. 6, 1, 85.
EuKHOL.

“ , > ,
Tats Suvdpeow emiryjoas.

Vit. Sas.

emiTipioy, ov, TO, Penance.

emitpaxnAoy, ov, Td, (rpdxndos) the priest’s neck-bands.
It reaches nearly to the feet. Curys. XII, 777 A
(spurious). Perr. Ant. 149 C.

eritporos, ov, 6, the Roman procurator. Pxrvv. II, 813
E. Just. Apol. 1,13. 34. Hus. 1, 9.

emuruxia, as, 7, (emutuyns) success. Poxys. 1, 6, 4, et
alibi.

erit@bacpds, od, 6, (emitabagw) mockery, jeering, raillery.
Porys. 5, 80, 4.

erupaiva, to appear, intransitive. Poxys. 5, 6, 6 “Apri
Ths Huepas emuparvovons.

exupdvea, as, 4, (emuparns) appearance, sight, view. SEPT.
2 Regi7, 23. Ponys. 1, 54,2. 2; 29) Vu 3,6) 6:
3, 94,3 Thy emupdverav ris nepas. Just. Apol. 1, 5
*Emipaveias roujodpevor, Manifesting themselves in vari-

ous forms.
The appearance or manifestation of Christ. NT.
2 Tim. 1, 10." Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 12. Just.
Apol. 1, 14. Eus. 1, 5. Arnan. I, 47 A. B.
871. .
2. The Epiphany, ra ’Erupdna, 7) émianos. Curys.
II, 869 D Tivos evecev odxt 7 pepa Kab? ty eréxOn, GAN’
7H Npepa Kad? Hy eBanriodn emupdvera Neyerar; MENAND.
364, 23.
énupavns, és, nobilis.

Roman nobilissimus, vwBedicoipos, as a title.

Superlative, emipavécraros, 7, the

Put-
LOSTORG. 12, 12 *Q kal riv Tod emupavertdrov repip ev
6 ‘Ovdpios agiav. CHRON. 567.

*Emdva, wv, Ta, (emupanos) the Nativity, Christmas,
Ocopana 1. Epren. I, 449 C. 1105 A TH nEpa
Tov Emaviov dre eyervnOn ev capi 6 kipios. CHRYS.
Il, 458 D Toivw rap’ qpiv éopry mpaorn ta ’Enipdua.
XI, 22 B.

2. The Epiphany, 7 emipdvera, 7 emupdnos, ra Oco-
gana 2, or ra Ocopdvera, a church-feast celebrated in

"Eripdna

commemoration of the baptism of Christ. Consv.
Avost. 8,33, 2 Ti rav’Exupaviev éopriy dpyetrooay dic
TO év airy dvaderEw yeyerirOar tis Tod Xpiatod Oedrytos,
Haptupnoavtos ait tod matpos ey TH Bartiopare Kat Tod
, aP ea ms , =
mapak\ytov ev elder mepiotepas tmodeiEavros toils mape-
Gree. Naz. I, 624 kis ra

dya para roy Enupaviav Adyos.

oT@ou Tov japtupybevra.

[ According to Clement of Alexandria, some over-
curious persons regarded the twenty-fifth day of the
Egyptian month Pachon (corresponding to the twen-
tieth of the Roman Maius) as the day of the birth of
Christ.

memorated also the day of his baptism; which im-

This author adds that the Basilidians com-

plies that Christmas was observed, by that sect at
least, as early as the latter half of the second century.
Crem., Arex. 407, 18 -Bict de of TEpiepydtepov TH
YEvereL TOD GaTHpos Hav ov pdvov Td eros, GAXG Kal Ty
jpepav mpooribevres, fv chacw erovs KH’ Adyovorou, év
meumty mayov kal eikddt. Of 8€ dd rod Bacwdeldov Kal
tov Barrioparos avrod tiv Hpepav éoprdcovar diavucre-
pevovres avayvarect.

Epiphanius refers the birth of Christ to the sixth
of January, and the baptism to the eighth of Novem-
ber. Erren. 446 C LennOێvros yap abrod mept Tov
iavyovaptoy piva, touréore mpo oKrd e€iddv iavvovapior,
Hris €o7e Kara Papaiovs méurry [read éxrn |] Tod tavvova-
plov pnvds. 449 C Tis rev yeveOXiwv adrod nEpas,
ToureoT “Emupavior, iris Tuyxaver Exry iavyovaplov. 447
A CEBantioOy .... mpd & iddv voeuBpiov, = a. d. VI.
td. nov.

Cassian informs us that in Egypt the Nativity and
the Baptism were celebrated on the same day under
Cassin. Collat. 10, 2
Intra Aegypti regiones mos iste antiqua traditione

the name of Epiphania.

servatur ut peracto Epiphaniorum die, quem provin-
ciae illius sacerdotes vel domini baptismi, vel secun-
dum carnem nativitatis esse definiunt, et ideirco
utriusque sacramenti solemnitatem non bifarie, ut in
occiduis provinciis, sed sub una diei hujus festivitate
concelebrant, et c.

In Syria, the Baptism was referred to the thirteenth
day of the fourth month, that is, of January ; October

2 A
eTrLpavlos

being the first month of the Syro-Macedonian calen-
dar. Curys. VIII (Spuria), 275 B.

In the West, Christmas and the Epiphany had
always been two distinct festivals. The Eastern
churches began to adopt the practice of the Western
in the latter part of the fourth century. So that
from that time forth they kept Christmas on the
twenty-fifth of December, and the Epiphany on the
sixth of January. Curys. II, 355 A Kai rou ye
ovr Séxardv ear eros e€ 08 OHAn Kal yrmpinos juiv 7
jpepa airy (the Nativity) yeyéoyra... . or kat atirn
mapa pev Tois THY é€orepay oikodaw avobev yyopiCouern,
mpos Huds Sé Kopicbcioa viv Kat od mpd Today érav.

But long after the separation of these festivals, the
names "Emdua and Gcopdmua, with their modifica-
tions, were indiscriminately applied to both. The
Greek church finally adopted “H yévynois rod Xpiorod
for the Nativity, and ra Gcopava for the Baptism, or
the Epiphany. In the popular language of the

present day, the words for Christmas and Epiphany

are Xpiorovyevva and ara, respectively.

In the Armenian church Annunciation, Christmas,
and the Baptism, are all celebrated on the fifth of
January. Cauist. 18, 53. But compare Coreter.
IL, 506 C.]

emupavws, ov, (emavys) manifest, in full view. Sub-
stantively, 9 émupdmos, sc. quépa or opty, the Epiph-

any, the same as ra’Empdva 2, Const. Apost. 5,
13 MeO’ hy H emipdmos tpiv €otw Tywrdry. ..~. Twe-

oOo dé kat adri) &xrn Tod Sexdrov pnvds (Januar. 6).
emupopd, Gs, 7, (emupepw, emupépopar) rush upon, attack:

violence. Pours. 3, 65, 7, et alibi.
éxupoprdo, aca, (popréw) to load. Porru. Adm. 99, 15

"Emupoptocas avrév dd addons kapAous evyakoctas,

having loaded nine hundred camels with tt.
énupépt@pa, atos, TO, (émupopréa) additional weight or

burden. Porru. Cer. 480, 17.
emytovéo, noa, (xwov) to snow upon. THeorn. 670, 6

Too 8€ towotrov mdyous emixrornbevros, nv&nOn ex’ Gddas

elkool TXELS-

Cer.

émxurdpiov, ov, 70, (emxurmp) ewer. Porru.

468, 5.

312 ’

erox7)

emixapnots, ews, y, (emtx@péw) grant, permission. SEPT.
2 Esdr. 3, 7 Kar’ émyopnow Kupov.

emtxaptos, ov, of the country, not of the city. Nrocaes.
Can. 13 "Emyapioer mpecBirepo, Country presbyters,
as opposed to city presbyters.

érixoots, ews, 7, (emixadvvupe) a heaping up, as of earth.
Potvyes. 4, 41, 9.

erodn yea == epodnyéw. IGNat. Ephes. (intropol.) 20, as
a various reading.

emotkodopew —= emirerxifw. Porys. 2, 46, 5. 2, 54, 3.

eropSpéa, now, (p8pos) to rain upon, épiw, emBpexo.
Tren. 1, 13,2 “Iva kai cis adrots éropBpyon 7 Sia Tod
pdyov tovrou KAyi¢opevn xdpis.

érrdutov, SC emradpuov.

exdntevats, ews, 1}, (eromtedw) inspection. Just. Apol. 1,
18 ’AdiapOdpor raidav exonretioes, Lxaminations of
the erttrails of incorrupt children, for magical purposes.
(Compare Socr. 3, 13, p. 189, 6 Haidas xarabiew
aOdpous dppevas Kai OnXelas.) y

énxdatns, ov, 6, inspector, examiner of things to be sold?
Basmic. 56, 8,13. THrorx. Cont, 346, 12 Tods
Neyopevous exdmtas ToUTous Kut eEicards. GLOSS. “End-
mms, inspector, speculator.

éropkita, iow, (dpkita) to adjure; exorcise. Jusr. 2, 6

*Exopkicovres Kata Tov dydparos “Inodv Xpiotov Tod orav-

Laop. 26. AtHan. 1,193 B. Cyr.
Hier. Procat. 9 Kav eupuonOijs, kav éropkicOys, cwrn-

pabértos.

pia oor Td mpaypa.

éropkucpds, 00, 6, (emopki{a) exorcism, epopxicpds. Cr-
RILL. Hirer. Procat. 9.

Const.
Apost. 8, 26. Ienar. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Just.
Apol. 2,6. Laon. 24. Euvs. 6, 43, p. 313, 16.

Zrovda, al, epulae, edwxia. Lyn. 11.

Lyp. 11.

éroupsa, aoa, (eroupos) to have a fair wind. Porye.
2, 10, 6.

éropOarplo, ow, (dpOaryds) to east longing glances at,
to look wistfully at. Puur. I, 271 C Tots Bacidckois

Arex. ALEx. 572 B

*EropOadpnoas TH éxknaia Nikopndewr.

EropKiaTns, 00, 6, (emopki<w) exorcist, éopkiorns.

erouAapla, Se amraapia.

xpnpacw emopOadpnoavtes.

émoxn, 7s, Hh (eméx@) check; cessation, as of hostilities.

érrowia
Potye. 38, 3, 2 Ti xara rov rodepov eroynv. JUST.
Tryph. 102.

2. Suspension of judgment. Puur. Il, 1122 A,
et alibi. Garren. I, 16 A seq. Sexr. Pyrrhon.
Hypot. 1, 22, p. 49.

érowpia, as, 7, the being an endntns, inspection. THEOPH.
758,12. Basric. 56, 8, 13.

etd, seven. ‘Enta énta, Seven and seven, By seven, By
seven and seven, Seven by seven ; a Hebraism. Sept.
Gen. 7, 3.

Ta éemta emupavécrata epya, The seven wonders

of the world. Drop. 1, 63.
€xtdaotpos, ov, (émtd, aorpov) seven-starred. Martyr.
ARETH. 36 Tip éxtaaotpov dpxrov, The Great Bear.
Crpr. I, 305, 20.

éntakawekaérns, es, (émraxaidexa, eros) of seventeen years.

éxrdi, seven times, émrdkts.

Drop. 2, 2 Xpévov émraxadexaérn, Seventeen years.
éxtddtos, ov, (énrd) worth seven coins? Porru. Cer.
473.
éxrdnroos, ov, (exrd, Aépos) seven-hilled. Cicer. Epist.
ad Att. 6, 5, 2.

éntam\acios, adv. of éramAdowos, seven times.

(See also évvaduos, éEadwos, dxradt0s.)

Serr.
Ps. 11, 7 Kexadapicpévov éxramdacias.

éxracrddios, ov, (atddiov) seven stadia long. ScyMn.
649.

éntdatoNos, ov, (émrd, otorn) having seven garments.
Hrerot. 101 ‘H 6€ ious emrdorodos rept adtiy éxovca
kal eoro\icpevn émTa oTodas alOpious.

éxrnpns, €os, j, (extra) a vessel with seven banks of oars.
Poxyes. 1, 23, 4, et alibi.

éra@ptov, ov, Td, —= éer@pis. Porpu. Cer. 721, 23 incor-
rectly written émépcov.

erapis, ios, 7, —= apodepiov of a presbyter. APOPHTH.
Moses 4.

éxavupos, ov, named after. In grammar, dvona érdvepor,
or simply 7d érévupor, epithet, as oiBos. Dron.
Turax in Bexxer. 636, 11.

épavaptos, ov, 6, (epavos) one who lives on charity. Cuat.
1605 B.

Zpavos, ov, 6, alms, charity, edkennootvm. GLOSS. "Epavos,

haec stipes sodalium, haec stips, conlatio, collatio,

collecta. Ibid. "Epavos, éhenpootyn, stips.

313

2 4
epea

épyafona, to belabor, to beat. Turorn. 341, 16 ’EXrida
€x@ Tovs Todeplous epydoad ba.
Porpen. Adm. 270 “Iva

, D
Seocpevovrar kal evarrokNelwvrat els Ta epyadeia.

épyaXciov, ov, 7d, workhouse.

€pyaornptakés, 4, dv, pertaining to a workshop. Pours.
38, 4, 5 TWpOos epyacrnpiakay kat Bavatowy avOparav
handicraftsmen.

Substantively, oi épyacrnpaxot, handicraftsmen,
shopkeepers. Diop. I, p. 585, 90 Tots épyacrnpra-
kovs Kal Tov Gov dxAov ovvTpExety-

épyareia, as, 9, (epydrns) work, épyacia. Sept. Sap. 7,
16. Lerton. 27 (87) "Epyareias exapvev tmoupyav
oixoddpots.

épyarns, ov, 6, workman, laborer, day-laborer. NT. Matt.
20, 1 Mic@acacba épydras cis tov apumedOva abrod.
JosEpH. Ant. 12, 4, 6.

épyodwwxréw, to be épyodioxrns. Sept. 2 Par. 8,10 Mev-
ThkovTa kat Siakdovor epyodtwktovvTes ev TH ag.

épyodiarns, ov, 6, (épyorv, didxw) task-master, éretxrns.
Sept. Ex. 3, 7.

épyoddcror, ov, Td, (€pyodérns) workshop, workhouse. LEG.
Homer. 93. 97. Tueopnu. 726,15. Typic. p. 297.
Copm. 21, 20, 74, 16.

épyoddrns, ov, 6, superintendent of work, an officer.
Crepe. II, 507, 8 Eis rév edvovxav 6 Reydpevos épyo-
Odrys.

épyoddrpua, as, 7, femin. of epyodérys. Trric. 27 titul.

épyomapéktys, ov, 6, (pyov, mapéxw) one who furnishes
work, employer. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 34 ‘O vedpos
kat mapetpevos [épyatns | odk dvropbadpel TO épyorapexty
avrov. .

€pyookdros, ov, 6, (épyov, cxoréw) watcher of acts.
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 21 B.

épydxetpor, ov, 70, (épyov, xeip) handicraft, usually with

Pat-

reference to articles manufactured by monks, such
as baskets and wooden spoons. Aproruta. Anton.
18. Arsen. 41. Agath. 10. Nove. 133, 6.
épyevia, as, 7, (épyayns) contract for the doing of a work,
Potys. 6, 17, 5.
épéa, as, 7, wool, fleece, sheep-skin with the wool on.
Prise. 197, 20. Mat. 32,6. 33. Cunon. 78, 18.
79, 14.

épyodaBia.

*peBivOcov

epeBivboy, ov, 7, chick-pea, Cicer Arietinum, épéBwos.
Avoputu. Theodor. Pherm. 7.

epebiopds, 0d, 6, rebellious disposition. Srpr. Deut. 31,
Dis

epebratis, 00, 6, (epebifw) provoker ; quarrelsome person.
Sepr. Deut. 21, 18.

épecxeAla, as, 7, (epecxedew) idle talk, sophistry. Socr.
By finiay Ge

épnuxds, 7, ov, (€pnpos) of the desert.
119, 4.

épnpirns, ov, 6, (epnuos) hermit. Ampnin. 218 C. Vir.
Sas. 261 C. Evaer. 3, 14, p. 346, 28. Quin.
Can. 42.

Adjectively, of the desert.

Hrprot. 58.

Sepr. Ps. 101, 7.

Serr. Job. 11, 12 "Ove
epnpiry, wild ass.

épnudxactpov, ov, 70, (épyuos, xaotpov) deserted fort.
Porru. Adm. 140, 9, et alibi.

epnpaots, ews, 7, (epnpdw) abandonment, desolation. Supt.
Lev. 26, 34 Tis jpepas THs epnuocews airijs.

épixrés, 7, dv, pounded, bruised. Serr. Ley. 2, 14 beaten
out of full ears.

épovBn = epvoiBy. Sepr. Deut. 28, 42.

“Eppna for “Eppeta, wy, ta, (“Eppis) festival in honor of
Hermes. Inscr. 260.

Puiton. IJ, 141. Josepu.

Ant. 12, 2,4, Just. Cohort. ad Graec. 13. Iren.

BH Pe

épunveto, to translate.

épunveia, as, 7, translation.

Sept. Job. 42, 18 “Epynvevera
ex THs Supiakys BiBdov. 2 Esdr. 4,7. Josery. Ant.
12, 2,1. Jusz. Cohort.ad Graec. 13. Inen. 3, 21,
2. Crem. ALex. 409, 28. Eus. 5, @ p. 222.

épubpodavda, aoa, (epvOpddavov) to dye aie madder, to
dye red. Sept. Ex. 25, 5 Aéppara xpidv npvOpoda-
vopeva.

epxopa, to come. Porye. 1, 45,14 Tap’ oddev ehOdvres

2, 55, 4

Z a 5 x .
Ilap’ 6diyov 7Abe Tov pr povov exmecetv, aha kal Tois

Tov mdcas aroBadeiy tas mapackevas, all but.

Dros kwvdvvedoa, he came within a little of. Marcu.
ay
amodeo Oat.

Kadés 7AOes, iAOeTe, NAGev, OY HAOov.

254 Tapa puxpoy nov... .
Welcome, an
expression of salutation, the correlative of Ka\és

etpov. Ampuit. 204 D Kadds 4\Oes, marip tev Téxvev

314

‘Eotvas

tis epnuov, Welcome, father of the children of the

desert. Epes. 1616 A. Kahés 7dOes, bp06d0ke éxi-
crore. THEOD. III, 689 D. Lermon. 67 Kadés

jrbev 6 a8Bas pov, Welcome, my (spiritual) father.
THEOPH. 245, 19 Kadés 7) Gov of dpOddoko.
Cer. 21, 11. 39; 8.

Se
etpicka.)

Porru.
(See also xadés ecipov under

Herm. Vis.
1, 2 Totos pnpacw éparnow tov kipiov iva ihatevon por;

(See also InrRopuctron, § 88, 1.)

epotde, to beg, pray. Followed by iva.

EPOTNMATLKOS, 7, OV, Dron.
pornp 7

Turax in Bexxer. 636, 11.

(€parpa) interrogative.

€pwrororeouar (pws, movew), perf. part. épwromemoipéevos,

Just. Apol. 2, 11.

Menanp. 301, 5. 310, 7. 330, 3.

AGatu. 30,17. 53,3. 59, 18, et alibi.

Porpu. Cer. 48, 21. 199, 4, et alibi.
Porpu. Cer. 11, 16.

Soz. 1, p. 6, 39.

€orépa, as, 7, the West, in the sense of Western Europe,
with reference to Greece and Constantinople. Po-
Lys. 5, 104,10. Turon. III, 711 C.

éorepwos, n, ov, pertaining to the evening, simply evening,
Basix. II, 62 B Ti xapw rod eorepwod pords, The
boon of the evening twilight.

adapted to excite love.
és for ev, in, at.
331, 19.
és or &s = ees.
eoxouSiros = e&xovBiros.

egore for és dre, until.

‘H éorepw Aetroupyia, The evening mass, the same
as ‘H Reiroupyia tay mponyacpeoy. Turon. III,
673 D.

In the Rrrva, 6 éorepivds, sc. vpvos, the evening
Const. Apost. 7, 48 titul. 8, 35

titul. Lee. Homer. 112. (Compare Const. Arost.

service, vespers.

8, 34, 1 Evyas émvredeire bpOpov kai tpiry Spa kat
€xty Kal évvdty Kal éomepa kat ddexropopavia. LAOD.
18.)

“O péyas éomepwos, Great Vespers (see elaodos 2).

“O puxpds éomepwos, Lesser Vespers; applied to
ordinary vespers.

:

‘Eotwas for "Eortiaios, Hestiaeus, a man’s name. Inscr.
573. \
‘Eorids, ddos, , (“Eotia) Vestalis, Vestal. Prur. I, 66

ey , pi ate ,
B Tay icpav rapbevav emickoros, as “Eotigdas Tpocayo-

pevouow, Virgines Vestales.

¢ ,
ETTLATOPLA

€otiatopia, as, 7, (€oridtwp) allowance of food. Sxrpr.
4 Reg. 25, 30.

€oTiaw = éotidopa. Pacnom. 948 C.

€axapwor, ov, 70, the basis of a movable tower for storming

Potyes. 9, 41, 4.

éxyapirns. ov, 6, (€oxdpa) se. dpros, bread baked over the
jie. Sept. 2 Reg. 6, 19.

ecxaras, ady. of erxaros, finally.

towns.

Tueorn. 120, 10.
Mat. 245, 22

ae > lol
*Eoddyn 6 avtos Tadios Baciieds ow ev TH madario.

éow, in, within; followed by éy, eis.

Curon. 469 Eis 76 iepov €ow eoppayn.

€a@Brydov, ov, To, (€ow, Biya) sentinel, sentry ; opposed
to €EbBryAov, eEwBiyruov. Proc. 225, 10.

ecapdpiov, ov, Td, (popéw) under garment. Porpu. Cer.
469, 6 "Ecaddpia peodgnda.

ératperapxns, ov, 6, the head of a éraipeia.
481, 9.

éraipiaotys, ov, 6, (éraipos) a name given to the Christians

Porpru. Cer.

by the Mohammedans, because the former believe
Damase. I, 112

D Kadodor 8€ jpas éraipracras, 6t1, not, éraipov TO Oe

that God has a compeer (éraipos).

mapeodyopev €yortes etvac Tov Xpiotoy vidv Oeod Kal
Oeov.

éraipikds, n, dv, pertaining to the éraipo. in the Mace-
donian army. Porye. 16, 18, 7 “Eraipixi imros.

éraipos, ov, 6, plural of ératpo., the horse-guards of the
Macedonian kings. Pouys. 5, 53, 4.

éraois, ews, 1, (erd{w) a searching out, examination,

Sept. Job. 12, 6.

>
éracpés, ov, 6, (era{w) = rats.

e&cracis.

Sept. Gen. 12, 17
Kal ijracev 6 Beds tov Papa eracpois peyddo.s Kal movy-
pots.

érepoBarpyjs, és, (Erepos, Barro) of various colors? Puor.
Nom. p. 244.

érepdyhwooos OY érepdyAarros, ov, (yAdooa) speaking a
different language. Porys. 24, 9, 5. Scymn. 265.

Erepoyvdpav, ov, (erepos, yropn) of another opinion ; dis-
senting. CiEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 11.

érepodidackaéw (S:ddoKados), to teach otherwise than is

NPS tims enGze:

Erepodokéw, naa, (érepdbofos) to be heterodox or heretical.
Ienat. Smyrn. 6. Euvs. 5, 24, p. 246.

right, to teach errors.

315

»y
€TOS

érepodo€la, as, 7, (€repddo€os) heterodoxy. IGNat. Magnes
8. Eus. 7,29. Epreg. J, 1 A.

Erepddokos, ov, (érepos, dda) of another opinion, thinking

Ericr. 2, 9, 19:

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, heretical. Const.
Apost. 8, 12,1. Orig. IV, 99 A. Arex. Anrx.
568 C. Eus. 6,12. V. C. 3, 66.

érepdtuyos, ov, (Cuyds) diverse, different. Sept. Ley. 19,
19 Ta erp cov od Karoxetoes érepotiyo, Thou shalt

otherwise (than I).

not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind.

érepoxhivia, as, 4, the being érepoxkuns. CLEM. Rom.

Homil. p. 20, 16 “Iva py 1H drakia cetcpdy # érepoKdt-
viav Tapéxwow.
érepoovatos, ov, (ovcia) of a different substance ; opposed
Din. ALEex. 332 C. 785 B.
€repoovoiws, adv. of érepootawos, from a different sub-
Din. Avex. 789 D.

érepdr\evpos, ov, (rrevpd) having several sides.

to dpoovetos.

stance.

Scymn.
267 Ara tiv érepdrdevpoy S€ tis xopas piow “Yrs trav
*IBnpev Tpwakpiay Kadoupeny.

érepos, followed by mapa. Just. Apol. 1, 483 ov8éy duvd-
pevos etvae Erepov map’ 6 eyeydvet.

érepovovos = érepoovowos. THEOPH. 87, 5.

Soyrm. 101

‘Erepdpudrov avOparav Biov, equivalent to “Erepodi\ev

érepdudos, ov, (pidrov) of another race.

avOporay Biov.
éroobdvaros, ov, (éroynos, Oavaros) ready for death, re-
gardless of life: desperado. Const. Avost. 2, 14, 8.
Tueopu. 281.
Substantively, 7d érowmoOdvarov, readiness to die.
Srras. 15, 1, 59, p. 713.
The expression Hoda ra ér, se.
Cuat. 876 B Moda ra
ém tod Baowhéws, May the years of the emperor be
1077 D Toddd ra
rm tov Baciéwy, ToANA Ta ery. Const. (536), 1057
A. 1148 C. 1209 D. Porru. Cer. 295, 10 morrad
- + Hoda kal Kaha tay ra ern! 602, 12

eros, €0s, TO, year.
einoay, is used in cheering.

many! Long live the emperor !

trav Ta ern! ..
TloAAd rau éry, without a genitive.

In imprecations, xaxa takes the place of xadd.
Const. IL, 788 A Tod véov ’AroAwapiou Kaka ta ry!

Eis wohda ern! = To many years! equivalent to the

eTupodoyia 316

preceding. Const. IV, 832 B ‘o cds puddéa cis
mova ern Tov Baoidea Hav tov dyov! PORPH. Cer.
36, 12 Todvypdmov romoer 6 Oeds tiv dylav Bacthetav
gas «is 7ToANa E77.

[This word was pronounced also éros, with the
rough breathing. Hence the forms edéros (which
see), and Inscr. 2347, c, 48. 3641, 6, 38 (Addend.)
KA@ETOS, that is, xa’ éros. |

érupodoyia, as, 7, (erupoddyos) etymology. Dion. THRax

in Bekker. 629, 7. Huipror, 161.

ebayyeAla, as, 7, (eddyyedos) good news, evayyé\ov. SEPT.

2 Reg. 18, 20 Ov dip evayyedias od ev rH Hpépa

ratty. 18, 27 Eis evayyeNiav ayabiy ehevoera.

edayyedi¢a, for the classical eayyedtfopa, to bring good

news. Sept. 1 Reg. 31,9 Evayyedifovres rois cida-
Nos. 2 Reg. 18,19 Edayyedid 7 Baordet, I will bear
the king good tidings. 18, 31 Evayyeducbnte 6 Kipiss
pov 6 Baoweds, Let my lord the king receive good
tidings; I have good news for my lord the king.
NT. Apoc. 14, 6 Evayyedlca rods Karoixodvtas emt rijs
yis. Poryarn. 5, 7. Dron Cass. 993, 29 “Or
catorro einyyedtke Onbev udTo.

Mid. evayyedifoua. (a) Zo write a Gospel. Evs.
1,7 edayyedifspevor, in the Gospels written by them.

(b) Zo read the Gospel of the day. Exot. p.
54 Elpnyn oor TO edayyediCopevo.

ebayyedtkds, 7, dv, (evayyéduov) pertaining to the gospels,

contained in the gospels. Irnn. 1, 3, 6 O¥ povoy ex
Tov evayyehik@y Kal T@y arooTOALKOy TeELpOvTat Tas aro-
Seiges roveiobar. Hippou. 229. Orica. IV, 99 A.
101 A. Basm. III, 860 D Td evayyedixov prov.
Tuerop. Ll, 1006 B Ebayyedrxa Soypara, gospel-

doctrines.

edayye\tkas, adv. of evayyeduxds, evangelically. Isr.

Pet. Epist. 1, 16.

edayyédov, ov, 7, glad tidings, good news, the gospel.

NT. Matt. 9, 35, et alibi.

2. Gospel, a history of Christ. Const. Apost.
1,1, 2. 1,2,1. 1,5. 8,4, 3, the Gospels regarded
as one whole. Ienat. Philad. (interpol.) 8. Just.
Apol. 1, 66 Of yap dxédcrodox ev Tois yevouevors im ad-

TaY aropynpovedoacw, & kadeirar evayyedta. Tryph. 10

evayyéduov

°Ev 76 Neyouerm evayyedio. IREN. 3, 11, 8 "ESwxev
juiv tetpdpoppov 7d evayyédcov. Frag. 29 Td xara
Maréaiov evayyéduov mpos “lov8aiovs éypddn. NHuirrou.
232, 63 Kai rodro, gnotv, ore Td Aeydpevoy ev ois
evayyenios, "Hy 7rd pas rd adyOwov, 6 dutite mdvra
avOpwmov epxopevoy eis tov Kdopov. ORIG. L 169 ’Ev
TO kata “lodvynv evayyedio. 356 A Ey tO xara Maréai-
ov evayyedio. IV, 95 C. 98 E. Mernop. 377 B
*Ey trois oeBacpios evayyeXiors. Es. 1, 7. 2,15. 3,
24. 37. 7,15 ‘H rap Ociov edayyediov ypapy. Epren.

1,80 D. 117 D. 124. Socr. 7, 18, p. 359, 28”

‘H BiBdos trav evayyeXioy, The four Gospels.

3. The book containing the four Gospels; the four
gospels bound together so as to form but one volume.
In this sense it is commonly used in the plural, ra
evayyecca. Laop. 16. Evacer. Scrrens. 1249 D.
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 56 B. Ernes. 1049 A Oids
mapaka\ovpev Kal dpkiCopev Kata Toy Sen pees: evayye-
Noy. CHa. 864 C Mpokepévov ev 7O péow Tod dyw-
tdrov kal dypdyrov evayyediov. Wit. Ampuin. 16 B.
Proc. I, 504, 19.

4, In the Rirvat, the Gospel of the day. Consv.
(536), 1156 E. Lrnon. 20. Porpn. Cer. 85, 16.

5. Evangelistary, the book containing the Gospel
of each day. Apocr. Mare. Liturg. p. 264. Porrn.
Cer. 14, 21.

6. A book of faith, without any reference to the
life or doctrine of Christ.

Td kar’ Aiyurtiouvs evdayyédov, The gospel according
to the Egyptians. It was used by the Naassenes
(Ophians). Hippo. 98.

To kata Oopay evayyehioy, The gospel according to
Thomas (different from the following). Hippo. 101.

Té xara Owpay evayyedior, The gospel according to
Thomas (different from the preceding), called also
The gospel of the Infancy of Jesus. It is the work of
a Manichean. Aprocr. Thom. Euangel. Cyritt.
Hier. Catech. 6, 31.

The evayyédiov of Scythianus. Cyrmu. Hier.
Catech. 6, 22.

EvayyéAuoy ris tededoews, The gospel of perfection.
Erreu. I, 83 D.

evayyeua pos 317

Edayyeuov Etas, The gospel of Eve, a book con-
taining the wisdom which Eve learned of the Serpent.
Epren. I, 84 A.

Evayyéwv 700 “Iovda, The gospel of Judas, that is,
Judas the traitor. It was the sacred book of the
Kainites (see Kaiavoi). Evren. 1, 276 D. Tueop.
IV, 206 B.

elayyeAtcpds, oF, 6, (edayyeAifoua) an announcing of
good news. Avocr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 49 3b yap ef
6 ebayyehiopos Kal 6 Poricpos jpav.

2. Annunciation, the name of a church feast, cele-
brated on the twenty-fifth of March. Cron. 22.
Quin. 52. Nic. Const. Can. 5. Porpu. Cer. 33.
Horo. Mart. 25 ‘O edayyeAuwpos tis trepayias Ge-
anoivns jyav Oeorékov Kai devmapBevov Mapias. (Com-
pare NT. Luc. 1, 26 seq. Damasce. I, 615 C Toy
evayyeAiopov tov TaSpupr.)

elayyediatis, 00, 6, (edayyeAifopa) evangelizer. NT.
Act. 21, 8. Ephes. 4, 11. 2 Tim. 4, 5. Icnar.
Antioch. (interpol.) 4. Evus. 1,13 “Ent ri “Eéecoay
knpuka kal evayyehiorhy THs wept TOU Xpiorovd GidacKahias
EKTEUTEL.

2. Evangelist, a writer of an authentic history of
Christ. It is applied only to the following authors:
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Const. Apost.
7,46, 1° bis. Evs. 1, 7, p..23, 24. Id. 2,24.
Erues. 1100 E.

3. Metonymically, the Gospel of the day, ebayyéduov
4. EvKHOL. p. 54 EiAdyqoov, béom0ra, tov ebayyedt-
ati tov dyiov aroaréhov kal evayyeAtoTod (rod be).

evaypia, as, 7, (evaypos) good luck in hunting. Porys.
8, 31, 6.

elapearéw, joo, (evdpectos) to please well. Sept. Gen.
5, 22 Einpéorqce be "Evby ro Oe@. 17, 1 Evapéorer
evarridy pou.

elapotnots, «ws, 9, (evapertéw) the being well pleased,
satisfaction. Diop. LU, 512, 44. Dion. Hat. IV,
2145. Icnar. Smyr. (interpol.) 8 °O dy éxeivm boxy
car’ elapéorjow Ocod. Hipror. 151.

evappohoyéa, 70, (dppoddyos) to join well together. Ic-
nat. Ephes. (interpol.) 9 Ai@ous ékdexrois evappodo- |
youpévous «is oixodopny Beiav zarpds.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 4]

evooxew

evyévaa, as, 4, noblesse, nobility, asa title. Basrv. II,
92 D Mpds ray ony ebyéveav. Turon. III, 906 B
"Aréorethd cov 7H evyeveia orapviov peditos.

evyevns, és, noble. Superlative, evyevéoraros, most noble,

Inscr. 1445. 1446. Crinn. 231, 9.

[Leo Gras. 359, 21 rods ebyevots for evyeveis. |

as a title.

Evyéus for Evyévos, ov, 6, Lugenius, a man’s name.
Inscor. 6457.

evyepiparos, ov, (yepupsw) easily bridged over. Povre.
3, 66,5 Témov evyepipwrov.

evoiatos, ov, 6, scupper, scupper-hole. Pour. 1, 92.

evéidkoros, ov, (Giaxéntw) easy to cut.
46, 4.

evdvdxorros, ov, (Baxénra) easy to cut through, as snow.

Poryeg., 3,

Potrys. 3, 55, 1.

evéraxécpunros, ov, (Graxocpew) easy to arrange. POLYB.

_ 35:36,.9.

evéiddexros, ov, (8uaréyw) chosen, picked, distinguished.
Vir. Epren. 327 C ’Avéparev evéiahexrov.

evéidaragros, ov, (Biacrdw) easily pulled to pieces. Po-
Op Cid hades Laat

ebéiBaxros, ov, (BiddcKxw) easily taught, docile. Dron. 2,
29, p. 142, 54. ;

evboxéo, now, (Boxéw) to be well pleased with, to be favor-
able to. Sept. Gen. 33,10 Ev@oxnces pe. Lev. 26,
34 Tére eddoxnce 4 yy Ta oaSBara airs. 2 Reg. 22,
20 Huddéxnoey év éuoi. 1 Par. 29, 23 evéoxnOn, pros-
pered. Ps. 50,18 ‘Odoxavrepara ovx evéoxncas. Jer.
2,19 Ove ebddxnoa éxi cot. Pore. 2,12, 3 "Ev ais
evddxnoe. 2, 38, 7 Evdoxeiv éexoinoev atrh tovs avayka-
abévras. 4, 22,7 Tois yryvopevas evdoxeiv. Diop. 17,
47. NT. Matt. 12, 18 Els ov evdcxnoer 7 Wuy7 pov.

With the infinitive. Porye. 1, 8, 4 Tdvras épobv-
padov evdoxjoa: otpatnyov aitav indpxew Tépwva. 9,
93, 7 Odre ro tpirov tay krncewy evddxouy ciodepew
pepos. NT. Luc. 12, 52 Evddxncer 6 xaryp ipay Bo0-
vat ipiv thy Baowdeiay. 1 Cor. 1,21. 1 Thess. 2, 8.
Ge &
With the participle. Porre. 2, 38, 4 Evéoxotcw

-+ += perednpdres. 2,49,3 Try te yap Aitwhav ee
vekiav ovx olov Tois TeAorovnciwy Gps evdoxqoa zor

ay rreptnpbeioar.

Ios
EVOOKNTLS

evddknors, ews, 9, (evdoKew) = edSoxia. Dron. 15, 6.
evdoxia, as, 7, (Soxéw) good-will, favor. Sept. Ps. 5, 13,
et alibi. NT. Lue. 2, 14.
evetkras (ctkw), adv. obediently ?
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 57.
edéxtns, ov, 6, (€xw) able-bodied person ; opposed to ka-
Potyn. 3, 88, 2. :
eveAmoria, as, 7, (Anita) hopefulness.
18, 5, 10.
evévroy, ov, 7, eVentum, eventus, drdéBacis. ANTEC.
1565/3.

everdywyos, ov, (emdyw) easy to lead to.

A doubtful word.

XEKTNS:

Po.ys. 11, 3, 6.

Porys. 31, 13,
) Evemdywyos eivar mpos To Kpibev.

evertyvaotos, ov, (emtyryvacka) easily known. Hippo.
177.

evépyactos, ov, (epydtoua) easily worked or moulded.
Crem. ALEX. 109,13. Merron. 56 B.

evepyerixds, 7, ov, kind. Diop. 1, 25 pds rods deopevous
tay avOpamay evepyeTiKdv.

*edéodos, ov, (€podos) accessible, approachable, as a

Tuuc. 6, 6, as a various reading. Porys.

Drop. 2, 6, p. 119, 61.

Poxys. 3, 72, 2.

Po.rys. 5,

place.
1, 26, 2, et alibi.
evnpepnia, atos, TO, (evnpepew) Success.
edOavaréw, naw, (evédvatos) to die happily.
38, 9.
etvdcia, see evs.

AnrisToTet. H. A. 8, 19, 8,

as a various reading. Inscr. 5973 "Emapxos evOeveias

U c > ,
* eVOevera, as, 7, — evOnvia.

= EvOnvias émientis-
Inscr. 5895 "Esapxov evOevias.
Diop. 2, 48, p.

161, 11 Els ddppaxa tots iatpois Kad’ brepBodjy evOerov-

evOevia = ev6nvia.

evoeréa, to be convenient or useful.

ons:
*edOnvia, as, 9, (evOnvns) prosperity, plenty, abundance,
evdévera, evdevia. AntsTOTEL. H. A. 8,19, 8. Sept.
Gen. 41, 29. 31. Ps. 29,7. Inscr. 1186 Ev6nvias
éxmedntns, Praefectus ret frumentariae (compare
Dron Cass. 1215, 20 ‘O émi rov cirov rax6eis).
evois, via, v, straight, erect. Substantively, 7 evéeta, sc.
nracis, the erect case, the same as 7 dvopacrixn, the
nominative case. Dion. THRAXx in BEKKER. 636, 5.

evOdxadkos, ov, (evbis, xadxds) for ready money, for cash.

318

EVKTNPLOS

Basic. 9, 3, 15, § 7 Ta AauBavdpeva 60 exiBacpdv
evOvxadka mumpacKeo Oat.

evidarevo, evow, (eviaros) to be propitious. Serr. Deut.
29, 20 Evidaredoa aitG. Judith. 16,15. Ps. 102,3
Toy evidarevovra mdoats Tats dvoptas cov.

evidaros, ov, (iAdoxopa) propitious. Sepr.1 Esdr. 8, 53.
Ps. 98, 8 Evidaros éyivou avrois.

evkatpew, now, (evKaipos) to be in good circumstances, to
be well off: Poryn. 4, 60, 10.

powvras rois Bios, as to property.

15, 21, 2 Tots evea-

2. To be at leisure, eb cxodjs €xo. Pore. 20,
9, 4. INT. Mare. 6,31. 1 Core a16; 125) ‘Active
21 "A@nvaior 8é mavres Kal of émSnpodvres Eévor eis obdev
Erepov evkaipour, ¥) Neyew TL kal akoverv Kawdrepov. PLUT.
II, 223 D “Iva drrodoyovpevor pr) edxatpapuev rept rIs oFs
kakias Neyew. Puryn. Morr.
evkatpia, as, prosperity. Sept. Ps. 9,10. Porys. 1,

59, 7, et alibi.

evkaipynos, ov, (evkarpos) opportune. Perr. ALex. 516 D.

evkatpos, ov, convenient, well situated, as a place. Po-
LyB. 1, 18, 4, et alibi.
evkatayduaros, ov, (karaywvitopa) easy to conquer. Po-

Lys. 9, 4,8. 29, 2, 8.
evkatakpdryros, ov, (kataxpatéw) easy to hold or defend, as
Potrye. 4, 56, 9.
evkumata, as, 7}, (evxivytos) agility. Porye. 8, 28, 3.
Nic. II, 809 A Ti

a place.

evkNeva, as, 7, Tenown, as a title.
tyerepay evkdetav.

edxAnuatéw (kAjpa), having luxuriant branches, as a vine.
Sept. Hos. 10, 1 “Apmedos eveAnpatoica.

evkotduos, ov, (Kola) good for the bowels, laxative. Di-
osc. 1, 164.

evkoria, as, }, (evkoros) easiness of work. Drop. 1, 36,
p. 43, 60.

evxorros, ov, (kdmos) easy todo. Porys. 18, 1, 2.

evkréos, a, ov, verbal adjective of evyona. Mrtruop.
241 A Torodrous adovras €xew evxréor eivat por Soxei.

edxrnptos, ov, (evxopar) belonging or devoted to prayer.
Evs. V. C. 3, 1, p. 576, 12. Basm. II, 182 A.
326 B ixrnpios otkos, A house of prayer, simply
oratory, chapel. Nit. Epist. 8, 252. Socr. 1, 17,

p- 46,48. Id. 1, 18, p. 48, 24. Soz. 1, 8, p. 18, 40.

> ,
EUKTLKOS

Substantively, rd ederppiov, oratory, chapel. Gree.

THaum. Can. 11. Basm. II, 528 D. Dm. Atex.
589 C.

evarikés, 7, dv, (evxouar) optative. Substantively, 9 «-
krikn, SC. €yxduots, the optative mood, in grammar.
Dion. THrAx in BEKKER. 688, 7.

evxtixds, adv. of evdxrixds, in a supplicatory manner.
Meruop. 49 B ‘O ‘Id8 mpés atrév evxrixds éperar
Aéyav TO Al xeipés cov emoinoay pe kal émAacay pe.

Evkrirat, dy, of, (evyouar) —= Meooadiavoi. APOPHTH.
Lucius.

evhdBewa, as, 4, piety: reverence. NT. Hebr. 12, 28.
Can. Arost. 5 Upodpdcer evdaBeias, Under pretence
of piety ; on devotional grounds. Puur. I, 132 C,
et alibi. Cyr. Hier. Catech. 11, 12.

Piety, as a title. Antex. Atex. 548 A Anddoa
Sarp. 693 B Ta ypdppara ris
tperépas eviaBeias. ALEX. 1051 B Ipods tiv ony etrd-
Aruan. IJ, 194 A ‘H cos ipav edddBeta,

KUpior Tyudrarot. 340 B Tis ofs evAaBelas. Basin.
III, 259 A. 283 A. Gree. Naz. I, 837 D.
edAaBns, és, pious, devout. NT. Act. 2, 5. Basin.
IIT, 259 A.
Superlative evAaBéoratos, most pious, as a title.
Sarp. Can. 7 ‘O evAaBéoraros Bacidteds jpav. CONST.
I, 1148 D. Cyr. Avex. Epist. 19 E. 20 C

e = >
Tod evAaBeardrov kal OeodpiAeardrov Tis Papns emiokdmrov

est Sy > '
Th vperepa evdaBeia.

Beav.

Keteorivov. 38 D EvdaBéorarto: érickoro..
eUAados, ov, (Aadew) talking well ; talkative.
Le 2.

etAapmpos, ov, (Naumpds) bright-shining. Mrtuop. 32 B

Sept. Job.

Srodny mavu evapspov.
evdoyéw, oa, to bless. Sept. 1 Esdr. 4,58 Etddynce 7a
Baotdei rod ovpavod. 4, 62 EvAdynoay tov Oedv.

2. In the Rrruat, to commence religious service by
saying the introductory sentence, EvAoynros 6 beds nnay
mayrore, viv, Kal det kal els tTols ai@vas Tay aidver.
*Aunv. Or this: EvAoynpevn 7 Bactdela rod rarpds kal
Tov viow kut TOD dylov mvEevpaTos viv Kal del Kal cis TOUS
aiévas TOV aidvev. "Apuny.

3. Lo bless with the hand, by putting the thumb
on the third finger (the one next to the little finger).

319

/
evdoyla

Only a priest (presbyter or bishop) can bless in this
manner. Curys. XII, 776 C (spurious) ‘0 8¢ fepeds
evAoyav pera Tis XEtpds, Ke Ts Ae
4. To marry, said of the priest who performs the
ceremony: also, of the parents, or of the ovvrexvos.
Lea. Homer. 80 eddoyotpevos, being married. Nreo.
Const. Can. 34 etdoynéjiva. Tuororn. Cont. 703
EvAoyeirat per’ atrijs mapa rivos KAnpikod, He is married
to her by a certain clergyman.
evddynows, ews, 7, (evdoyéw) the act of blessing, simply
blessing.

‘H evAdynots trav dprov, The blessing of the loaves
(see dpros 2). Triop.

“H evddynois tay KodvBov, The blessing of xodvBa.
TRrop.

evoynraptoy, ov, To, (evAoyntds) in the Riruax, the eddo-
yntapia are certain tpordpia, which, when read or
sung, are always preceded by the verse EvAoynrés et,
kupte, bidakdv pe Ta Sikatdpard cov.

EvAoyntdpia avacrdoipa, the evdoyntdpia for Sunday.
Honrot.

Ev\oyntdpia vexpoorma, the evAoyntdpia for Saturday,
because on that day prayers are offered for departed
believers. They form also part of the funeral service.
Horoxt. Evrnou.

evAoyntos, 7, dv, (evAoyew) blessed. Sept. Ex. 18, 10, et
alibi.

Substantively, 6 evAoynrés, in the RiruaL, a name
given to the introductory sentence, EvAoyntés 6 beds
HeGY mavrore, voy Kal aet Kal eis Tods aidvas TaY aidver.
*Apny.

evdoyla, as, 4}, bounty. NT. 2 Cor. 9, 5.

2. Presents, gifts. Sept. Gen. 33, 11. 1 Reg.
25,27. Laop. 14. 32. Basiz. Il, 530 D. Cuan.
1565 B.

3. Oblation. Const. Arost. 8, 31.

4. Loaf of bread presented to the church as an
oblation ; called also zpoopopd. THroru. 150, 21.

Porpu. Cer. 18, 23.
5. A piece of blessed bread, different from the
sacramental bread. Basix. II, 528 A. Lemon. 36.

Nic. Const. Can. 19 Evdoyias, #rot Katakdacroo.

evAuTOw 320

Batsam. ad Concil. Ant. 2 “Iva AdBwow éx trav xetpav
rod feparetoavros tiv edAcylay Tod iyyagpévov KAdoparos.
(See also amevioyias, kaTak\aorov. )

6. In monasteries, permission to do a thing, accom-
panied by the blessing of the superior. Basi. I,
527 E.

edduté@, waa, (e~Avtos) to deliver, save. Mat. 384, 14.
Curon. 604, 18 Evdtracdy pe, Avenge me of mine
adversary. 600, 4 Evdhuraby 7 Sixn adrav.

ebpevesa, as, 4, benignity, graciousness, as a title. THEOD.
III, 615 A.

evpympdvevtos, ov, easily remembered. ScxyMn. 35.

elvootia, as, 9, (evvooros) relish, zest. Vit. Erirn.
331 B.

ebvovxita, iow, (edvodxos) castro, to castrate, emasculate.
NT. Matt. 19,12. Hrreror. 115 edyovyiopevos.

edvovxicpds, 00, 6, (edvouxite) castration. MrtHop.
37 A.

evdverpos, ov, (eb, dvetpov) having pleasant or favorable
dreams. STRAB. 16, 2, 39.

evmapdSextos, ov, (mapadéxopar) easily received or ad-
mitted, acceptable. Poxys. 10, 2, 11.

edmapaddytoros, ov, (mapadoyiopar) easily cheated. Po-
impargn (aes | LUPE

edrepixonros, ov, (mepixdrt@) simple, plain, as to dress.
Poxys. 11, 10, 3.

evrepidnnros, ov, (meprrapBavw) easily comprehended.
Hence, trifling, of little moment. Poxys. 7, 7, 6.

edrepiontos, ov, (mepiopdw) contemptible. Porys. Frag.
Histor. 80. Sup. Evepiorroy, evarappdryroy.

Evmdos for EvmAovs, ov, 6, (€voos) Euplus, a man’s
name. Martyr. Eupt. passim.

edrpddvpos, ov, = mpddvpos strengthened by ed. Mar-
TYR. IGNAT. 10 Hoolv evrpobipors.

eipecidoyéa, ow, (<ipeaoyos) to invent words, to multi-
ply words, to talk much and say little. Porys. 26,
10,3. Fragm. Gram. 68.

cipeoidoyia, as, 7, (etperioyos) wordiness. Porye. 18,
29,3. Drop. 1, 37, p. 45, 67.

etperpor, ov, 7d, (eiperys) reward for finding anything
lost. Gree. THaum. Can. 10, p. 41 B.

cipicka, to find. Mid. eipicxopa, To be present, simply

evouddoyiaTos

to be. Marryr. Aner. 48 Eipedn pera tpraxocioy
xAudSov. THEorH. 36 "Ey 79 curdde cipebeis, Being
present at the council. Porru. Cer. 413. 428. 429,
14. 16.

Kadés eipov, Well met; an expression of salutation,
the correlative of Kadés 7ées. Ampnic. 199 C
Aéyet ait@ 6 ratip jpav, Kadds ce ebpov. Porpu. Cer.
483, 4 "Exvever 6 Bacideds ddtyov tis 6000 Aeywv mpds
avrovs, Kadds evpopev. 483, 22 Kalas tpas evpopev.
Ilds €xere ;

Etpénn, ns, 7, in Byzantine Greek, Western Hurope.
Lyp. 262. (Compare Id. 349 Tis mpds Suvovra mAuov
Evpdmns, SuxeAlay ey Kat "Iradiav.)

eWoados, ov, (addos) secure, as aharbor. ARRIAN. Pe-
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 24.

evoeBeca, as, 9, piety. Const. Apost. 8, 10,1 Tis Kar’
evoéBecav aperis, Virtue according to godliness ; Chris-
tian virtue.

Used also as a title. Aprocr. Anaphor, Pilat. B,
7. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Const. I,1123 B. Turon.
III, 614 D.

' 2. Alms, charity. Erreu. I, 645 B. Porpn. Cer.
471,14. 712, 4.

eboeBis, és, pious. Superlative evoe8éoraros, as a title.
Sapp. Can. 9. AtHan. J, 131 F. Constr. I, 1123
A. Epues. 997 A.

evotabera, as, 7, welfare. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 59
Xapivar wept THs evorabetas jpar.

eWatnOos, ov, (ariOos) broad-chested. Crpr. I, 688.

evatopaxos, ov, (ardpaxos) good for the stomach, whole-
some, as food. Diosc. 1,164. Garmn. VI, 347 E.
ATHEN. 3, 83.

evoroudxes, adv. of edatdpaxos. Cicer. Epist. ad Attic.
9, 5, 2.

ebaToxéa, ow, (e’aroxos) to hit the mark. Hence, to be
successful, to succeed well. Porys. 1, 14, 7. 2, 45, 5.
82, 7,10 Evordynoe tis eAmidos.

evotpopia, as, 7, (<orpopos) expertness. Sept. Prov.
14, 35.

evovdddyiotos, ov, (cvdAdoyiCouar) easy to infer. Pouys.
12, 18, 8 “Ex 8 rovtay etavAddyoroy [éort] mdcov

ec a ‘ ’ ~ 14 }
imijpxe TO Babos Tav immewr.

? /
evoupeTradnros :

elovpmd@nros, ov, (cupmabéo) compassionate. 'THEOPH.
475, 4 Ti ebovpradnr adrod Kapdia.

evovverdnaia, as, 9, (evovveldytos) good conscience ; op-

Crem. Rom. Homil. 17, 11.

evovveidntos, ov, (ctvoida, ovverdevac) having a good con-

Const. Avost. 2; 1, 4. 2,9, 1.

posed to duccuvednoia.

sevence. Ienat.
Maen. 4.

evoverditas, adv. of edovveidnros, with a good conscience.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 36.

etavOeréw, Haw, (edavvberos) to be of good faith. Porn.
2225; 5:

evovrtpurtos, ov, (cvvrpiPw) easily broken. Pours. 9,
a f(s

eVaxonos, ov, (cxorn) at leisure. Poxys. 4, 32, 6.

evragias, ov, 6, (evra&ia) a sort of church silentiarius, who
keeps the congregation in order during divine ser-
vice. EvKHOL.

Insor. 5853, 10

Ov«K evrovodper Toy pc Ody Tis oTatTi@vos mapéxeww.

evrovéew, to have the power, to be able.

evrpareevopnat (evtpdmedos), to say witty things. Pours.
12, 16, 14.

Evruxianiorns, ob, 6, (Edruyns) follower of Eutyches the
heresiarch. Const. (536), 1153.

evTvxiov, ov, 7d, (edrvxia) a kind of banner.
Cer. 11, 19.

evurdAnprros, ov, = edurdAnmros. Porpu. Cer. 400, 13.

evuTdAnrros, ov, (trdAnYus) of good report, enjoying a
good reputation, held in estimation, edumdAnpmros.
Cuaron. 734, 8.

evdnpéw, now, to cheer, shout.

Porpu.

Nic. Const. 52 Bapéa-
vnv O€ tov éxetoe ovta eEdpiotoy eis Bacidéa edpypovr,
as king. Porru. Cer. 20, 8 Eddnpodar ras ednpias.

evpnpia, as, 9, cheers, shouts of applause. Socr. 2, 32,
p- 130, 38.
Cer. 20, 8, in the plural.

edpadera, as, 7, (edppadys) correctness of language, cor-
rect use of language. Sex. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 237.

evppacia, as, 7, (evfpaivw) good cheer, delight, joy.
Apvocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 8. Crem. Rom. Homil.
p- 15,16. Inen. 1, 2, 6. :

éFyd, for evxd, that is, evxj. Doubtful. Inscr. 5874,

evxapdkrnpos, ov, (xapaxrnp) fine-faced. Mat. 91, 9.

Sroc. 172, 13, in the plural. Porru.

321

> ‘
€vXxN

*evxapiotéw, now, (evxdpioros) to thank, to give thanks,
Insor. 34 Evyapioret Avi. Den. 257, 1
(¥Yjdicpa). Porys. 16, 25,1, et alibi. Posrro-
nus apud Aruen. 5,51. NT. Lue. 18, 11, et alibi.
Prot. I, 689 A. 768 B. Puryn.

2. To bless, with reference to the sacred elements.

xapw oda.

Just. Apol. 1, 65 Amd rod evyaprrybérros dprou Kat

otvov kal USaros. 1, 66 Ti 8? edyis Aéyou rod map’
adrod eiyapiornOcioay tpodny.

edxaptoTnpLov, ov, Td, (edxaptoryptos) thank-offering. Po-
LYB. 0, 14,8 Tois Oeois cOvey edxapiornpia ris yeyern-

Inscor. 4684.

*edxaptoria, as, ), (evxdpioros) thanks, gratitude, grateful-

Dem. 256,

péevns ait rept Thy emiBovdry edvolas.
ness. Hipp. 28, 11 edyapiorin, Tonic.
19 (¥jpicpa). Poxys. 8, 14, 8.

2. Eucharist, the sacrament of the Lord’s supper.
Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 7, 25, 1. 8, 46, 2, et
alibi. Icnar. Ephes. 13. Smyrn. 8. Jusr. Apol.
1,65. Tryph.117. Tren. 1,3,1. 4,18, 5.

3. The sacramental elements. CiEm. Rom. Homil.
11, 36 Ebyapioriay kdaoas, x. tr. X. IGNnart. Philad.
4. Smyrn.7. Evs. 6,44. Nic. I, 18. 18. Awnv.
2. Cop. Arr. Can. 18.

vevia.)

(See also dvrirumos, kot-

edxeipla, as, 9, (evxep) expertness, dexterity. PoLys.
11, 15, 3, et alibi.
edxéAatoy, ov, To, (dx, Edavov) Hatreme Unction, one of
the seven sacraments of the Greek church; not to
be confounded with xpicua. The oil with which the
sick person is anointed is called Td dyov aor, The
Its celebration requires seven priests. Evu-
(Compare NT. Jacob. 5, 14 ’AcOevet tus év

ees , \ , Sop ,
upiv; mpooxarecdcOw rods mpecBurepovs tis exkAnolas

holy oil.
KHOL.

kal mpocevgacbwaay én’ adrov, ddeiyavtes abrov edaiw év
TO Silene Tod Kuptov.)
edx7, His, 7, prayer. Const. Apost. 2, 25,11.
Apol. 1, 65. Evus. 1, 13, p. 40, 22. Id. 2, 1.
Evdxy éorr, We could wish. Const. (536), 1216 B
Edxy pev qv piv 7d evreOjvae ev rois iepois Surrvxors.
2. Vow. Sept. Num. 6, 2. 7.
3. Consecration ; office. Nic. Const. Can. 6

Just.

‘O €x@v edyny iyyoupevov.

>)
Evyiras

Edyirat, Gy, of, (evx)) = Mecoadavot. Turon. IV, 242.
Tueorn. 99, 10 Evyjra, with an H.
ebyoddytov, ov, To, (edxn, eyo) Hukhologion, prayer-book.
Evdyodsyov 76 péya, The great Eukhologion, that is,
the complete prayer-book; the name of the Greek
prayer-book. EuKHOL.
evxouat, to pray. With the accusative and the infinitive.
Ianat.:Ephes. 1 °Ov evyopat kara “Incody Xpicrov bpas
Basi. Il, 76 E Ev-
79 E Evyouat oby av-

dyaray, that you should love.

xopai oe dvacba airijs, V. |. cot.

Tov Tov KUpLoy . . . . eumoujoar pas TH uy cov. THEOD.
III, 1006 A Hixépnv rv of OcooeBevay rijs axpiBelas
povrica.

‘edxpnoTéw, now, (evxpyotos) to be useful. Porys. 12,
18, 3. Drosc. 2, 190 (189) Evdypnoroiy cis Bpaow.
evxpyotia, as, 9, (evxpnatos) usefulness, utility. Porye.

6, 53,9. 9,7, 5 Ti mpos mdvra rérov evypyotiay ray
Nopadov. Drop. 1, 13. 50.
eadidto, dow, (evodia) to be perfumed, fragrant, or

spicy. Sept. Zech. 9, 17.

Scymn. 9.

Poxys. 2, 15, 4.
Porys. 2,

evevia, as, 1), (evavos) cheapness.

€pappa, atos, To, (epantw) upper garment.
28, 8.

epanris, tdos, 9, (epdntw) soldier's upper garment.
LyB. 31, 3, 10.

eperikds, 7, dv, (epinur) requesting, desiring, but not

ordering peremptorily. Hippo.. 143.

Po-

eéros, that is, ép’ éros, = enéros. APOPHTH. Johann.
Colob. 10.

ednBeia, eioa, to be an épnBos. Inscr. 265. 274. 276.

en dos, ov, (ert, Atos) sun-burnt, freckled. Sept. Lev.
21, 20.

eqdnpepevts, ob, 6, (epnpuepetw) the officer or minister
of the day. Puion. I, 481, 32. Arnan. I,
408 A. :

ednpepeto, etow, (jpepedw) to devote the whole day toa
thing, to work by day. Potrys. 22, 10, 6.

ednpepia, as, 7, (eypépios) daily service. Hes. ’Eqnpe-
pia, 7) THs Npepas Necroupyia.

2. The daily service of the priests in the temple.

SEPT. l Pars Oido:. (2) kare O, plead. LOS lone.
1 Esdr. 1, 2.

322 =

»
EX@

In ecclesiastical Greek,.the daily service of a priest
ina church. Basiv. II, 524 D "EE édnpepias, In
turns.

3. One of the courses or classes into which the
Jewish priests were divided, édnpepis. Sepr. 2 Par.
5,11. NT. Luc. 1, 5. 8. (Compare Supt. 2 Par.
8, 14 Tas diatpécers tev iepewr.)

ednpeptos, ov, 6, parochial priest, officiating priest. Tu-
KHOL. p. 420.

edypepis, Sos, 7, = efnpepia 3. JOSEPH. Vit. 1.

ednovxdla = jnovxyato strengthened by emi. Poxrys. 2,

64, 5, v. lL. adpnovyato.

Inscr. 1688. 5137, 69. 78.

édlopxos = émiopxos. PHRYN.

epucos = Emtoos. Sept. Sir. 9, 10.

epodeia, as, 9, (epodeda) the going the rounds.
6, 35, 8. 6, 36,9. 10, 15, 1, v. I. épodia.

2. Watch, guard, patrol. Drop. 20, 16, p. 417, 91.
Sept. Deut. 1, 22.

epodnyéo = ddnyéw strengthened by emi. IGnar. Ephes.

*ediopkew = emiopKéw.

Porys.

epodeda, to spy out.

(interpol.) 20. (See also érodnyéa.)

ep’ ois, = av6’ Sv, because. THroru. 44 ‘0 Bagideds
nyavakrnoev Kata “AOavaciov ed’ ois”Apevov kat EvCaiov
ovk ebc£aro.

€popkicpos = eémopkiopds. CYRILL. Hier. Procat. 9,
as a various reading. "

epopkiatns = éropxiotys. ANT. Can. 10.

épovd, Hebrew JINN, ephod, épadns.
2,18 ’Edovd Bad, TW TWWON, Linen ephod. Hus.
’"Eqovd Bap (read Bad), teparixov evdupa. Id. ’Eqovd,

Sept. 1 Reg.

“EM quiky erapids mpocéoke.
epddys, ov, 6, = épovd. JOsEPH. Ant. 3, 7,5 Tov Aeys-
pevoy eadny, “EMAnuxy 8 érapids rpoceorkéra.

zyOpa, as, 7, enmity. Metonymically, the enemy, in the

sense of Devil, 6 expos, 6 dvtikeipevos. APOPHTH.
Isidor. 6.
€xOpeva, evow, (€xOpos) to be an enemy to, Sept. Ex.

23, 22 ’Ey@pevow ois exOpois cov.
exOpia, as, 9, enmity, €xOpa. Sept. Gen. 26, 21.
éxOpos, od, 6, the enemy, applied to Satan. Apocr. Act.
Philipp. 38.
éxo, to regard, consider, reckon.

(See also avrikeijevos, dvrimados.)

Just. Tryph. 47 fin.

eeu

Toy petavoodyta ard tov dpaprnpatoy, as 80 “TeCexupd
pnvvet, os Sikatoy kat dvapaprntoy exet.

2. To have, as an auxiliary. See InrRopucTIoN,
§ 109, 5.

To § 109, 5, b, add the following.

Euangel. 7, 3 "Exo éxkakjoat kat amobaveiy dia tovrou

Aprocr. Thom.

z r
Tov matds.

eeua = enna.
e6, a vulgarism for eyo.

Sept. 4 Reg. 4, 38.

Sort. 643, 12.

Ewbwés, 7, dv, of the morning, simply morning. Tpocevxy
Const. Avost. 7, 47 titul.
-In the Riruat, "Eobwiv edayyediov, The morning

éwbun, Morning prayer.

Gospel, the gospel read at matins (ép6pos).
Substantively. (a) ‘H €wOwn, sc. dpa, the morning,
mpoia. Porys. 3, 43, 1, et alibi. Evs. 5, 1, p. 201,
38.
(b) Td éo6woy, = ‘H éoOun. Purron. I, 475, 33.
(c) Ta éwOwd, Morning prayer, dpOpos. Mau. 334,
7. Curon. 552, 13.
(d) Té éwbivdy, sc. rpordprov, a modulus said or sung
at the end of the Lauds (atvo.). There are but eleven

éwOuvd. PARAKLET.

a

édos, a, ov, of the morning. Substantively, 7» éda = é@
Marryr. Ienar. (inedit.) 4.

323

taxap

€pokoria, as, 7, Meaning uncertain. Eust. Anr. 616 A
Ore tpayvrata maykpatiatwv, } muypaxay, 7 Tov dépa
Sépav éwpoxorrias bmroKerpevors.

ws, as far as, followed by an adverb of place, by the
accusative, or by mpds rév, cis rév. Sept. Gen. 22, 5

“Eas &de, As far as here. 38, 1 “Ews mpos avOpardy

Num. 17,13 “Eos cis rédos drobdvapev. Po-

LYB. 1, 11, 14 “Eas eis toy xdpaxa. Drop. 1, 27 “Eos

eis Tovs doikntovs térovs. NT. Joan. 2, 7 “Eos advo,

Up to the brim. Act. 21, 5 "Eas ¢&w ris médews, As
far as out of the city. Avroor. Thom. Euangel. 18

Tiva.

MAL. 509 “Eos 76 ydvv rod imrov,
Porro. Adm. 99 "Eas
Kevotavtwovrokw. THrorpH. Cont. 615, 12 “Eas
"ABvdov. 613, 13 “Eas ’Apxadiovrodw.

2. Until, followed by an adverb of time, by the

-"AnnOev Eas eke.

Up to the horse’s knee.

accusative, or by eis rév. Supt. Gen. 32, 24 Exddatev
* GvOpwros per’ adtod ws mpwi. Ley. 6, 9 “Eas 15 pat.
Ps. 12,1 "Ews rére; How long? Socr. 5, 21 "Eas
Curon. 205,

THEOPH. 362 "Eos

eis TO Exroy eros THs Bacielas Ceodociov.
16 “Eas viv. 211, 18 “Eas dpru.
TO dy.ov macxa.

Ewapdpos, ov, 6, the dawn of the day. Sur. 1 Reg. 30,

17 ’Endra€ev avrodvs ard Ewoddpov ews Seidns.

F.

Fav, see Bat.

(aBa, as, 9, lorica, cuirass, Nwpixwov. Nove. 85, 4.
Maorie. 1, 2. Mat. 332, 19. CHron. 625, 13.
Leo. 6, 2. 25. Sump. ZaBapeiov.... ZaBa ‘yap 70
Aepior.

(aBapeiov, ov, ro, (¢4Ba) cutrass-repository. Suip. ZaBa-
petov, év & at Ca4Bar, ai ciow dda wrohepiKa, a7roKewTat.
(aBdros, n, ov, (¢a8a) loricatus, cuirassier. Maurtic.

10,1. Caron. 719, 14.
ZaCovs, od, 6, Zazzus, a man’s name.

Inscr. 2130, 38.

Z.

(dxavoy, ov, 76, Slavic €akéy (masculine), law, custom
Porpu. Adm. 73, 20. 170, 15.

Aaréy .... ¢akavoy.

os, vojos. Sup.

(auBat, axos, ro, a species of pearl. Crpr. I, 623,
20.

(apBixn, incorrectly for ¢ayBixn, = capBixn. Hes.

(a, axos, 7, meaning uncertain. THrorn. 380 "Edvyev

ard Cakds eis (axav Pé8m Tov Baoréas.

Tueopu. 494, 15.

(axap, 76, = odkxap.

baw

Sept. 1 Reg. 10, 24 Zjrw 6 Bacideds!
May the king live! used in cheering.
Sept. Lev. 14, 5d. 6.

(aw, to live.

"YSap Cav, Running water.
NT. Joan. 4, 10.
(Beye = cBerryt. Incr. 4709 xaralBeobeis.
Genodp, See KavAakad. :
¢éua, aros, 1d, ({éw) decoction, broth. Drosc. Alexi-
pharm. 7 ’Aww6iov (éuart. Groron. 8, 37,3 Zena
epeBivOwr.
Metaphorically, rash act, heinous sin. Serr. Jud.
2ONGs
poupyds.)
(€or, ovros, 7d, (Cém, fewv) sc. Udwp, the hot water poured

(Compare the classical @epydy épyov and dep-

into the chalice at the celebration of the Eucharist.
It is absurdly supposed to be symbolical of Lively
faith. Curys. XII, 795 D (spurious).
ad Concil. VI, 32.
Aposr. 8, 12,16 ‘Qoatras xai 7rd rornpiov Kepdcas ef

Apocr. Pet. Liturg. p. 160 Eis 76

Batsam.

Evxnor. (Compare Const.

olvov Kat Udaros.

€vacat Toy olvoy at 7d Vdap. Just. Apol. 1, 67 Mavoa-

pevoy Hav THs Evxns atpros mpoodéperar Kai oivos Kal

Udwp. See also ‘YdSporapacrarat.)

Geropon. 2, 6, 23.

Dexter. 16, 20.

(cords, 7, dv, boiled: boiling hot, hot ; opposed to yuyxpds.
Srrap. 12, 8,17 Zeoray idarwov, Hot springs. NT.
Apoe. 5, 15, 16. App. Hispan. 85 Kpéa Ceara kat

Cépva, j, = kvretpos.

(€or, ews, 7, metaphorically, ardor.

érra, boiled meat. Dioc. Laer. 6, 23 "Et Wappou
Ceatns-

Cevydptov, ov, ro, yoke of oxen. Nic. II, 917 E.

Cebyo, eva, = Cevyvyuz. Nom. Coreter. 412.

Gidos, ous, Td, = 6 Gros, jealousy. NT. Phil. 3, 6, as a
yarious reading. CrEem. Rom. Epist. 1, 4. 9. Ienar.
Trall. 4.

(poruréo. PoOLryB. 16, 22, 6 "E¢pdorimer at maperpiero

Just. Orat.3, as a various reading.

mpos Tov TAnddcpoy.
Groors, ews, 7, jealousy, (prorumia. Serr. Num. 5, 14
TIvedpa (pAacews.
NT. Lue. 6,16. Josrpu. Bell.

Hippo. 303, 88. (See also oukd-

Gnrorns, od 6, zealot.
Jud. 4, 3, 9.

pos.)

(mrartkés, 7, 6», ((preorns) jealous? Hippo. 62.

324

Covtmpmas

(nrovovpuos, ov, 6, (fyr€w, vovpiov) coin-seeker, lover of
money. Srmoc. 72, as a surname.

CBivn, ns, 7, a kind of spear, CiBvvos, oiBivn. SEPT.
Judith. 1,15. Esai. 2, 4.

CiBvvos, ov, 6, = CiBvm. Nove... 85, 4.

deyyiBep, 7d, = teryyiBepis. Turopn. 494, 15. Crpr.
I, 732, 13.

CiyyiBepis, ews, }, ginger, tvyyiBep. Drosc. 2, 190

(189). Gaxen. XIII, 175 E.

(iano, ov, 7d, Zizanium, darnel, Lolium remulentum,

aipa. NT. Matt. 13, 25. 26. Gropon. 2, 43, et
alibi. Surp. Zi{dmov, } év 76 cirw aipa.

(i{ari@dys, €s, 7d, (tCavov, EIAQ) darnel-like.
Ant. 676 D Ta fi¢amadn purovpyjpara.

Eust.

i<upor, ov, 74, the fruit of the Zizyphus.
3:4;

sense. |

Georon. 10,

[Mopern GREEK 76 roivrovdoy, in the same

Cixtor, ov, ro, casket for jewels." Lenton. 160 (208).
Lyp. 1389, 3.

(wixwoy, 7d, latchet, 7d Nwpiov Tov inodjparos.

ixkds, 6, —= TovKKas.
Sum.
(uapaySos, for cpdpaydos, 6, emerald. Insor. 6740, as a
Lucian. Jud. Voeal. 9.

Sext. Ady. Gram. 9.

proper name.

Guiriov for cpidiov.

(nipva for opipva. Lucian. Jud. Vocal. 9. Sexz.
Ady. Gram. 9.
Zpupva, for Spipva, Smyrna.* Inscr. 3032. Arr. He-

RODIAN. ®iNer. k. tr. A. p. 415 Zyreirar was ypanréov
70 Spupva, arent Twes peta Tod Z ypadovow aitd. CRaA-
MER. Vol. 3, p. 250.

Inscr. 3571.
gibbus?) hunchback, cripple.
(See also (opdos.)
Copos, ov, gibbus? crooked?

Zpupvaios for Spupvaios, Smyrnean.

Copmos, ov, 6, Scr:

690, 11, as a surname.

Vir. StepH. 476 Tods
Couorépous kat cabpaders roy paBdav.

Couravia, as, 7, (Covzavos) chieftainship. Porpxu. Adm.
145, 6. 146. '

Cobravos, ov, 6, (Slavic) zupanus, supanus, or ju-
panus, chieftain. Porpn. Adm. 128, 22. Cry.
103, 11 ovravos.

Covropras, a, 6, the name of an aromatic substance.
Evuxuot. p. 161. (In Ducange’s Glossary it is

written Covvrovpmas.)

Coupypopia

Covpnpopia, as, 4, a doubtful word. Gree. Naz. I, 771
A Thy Movrixiy ovdnpopiar.

(rayylov = réayyiov. Mat. 413, 17.

Mat. 416, 12.

(vyéw (fvyés), to stand in a line parallel with another

Potys. 3, 115, 8 Kai ré\Xa rovrots

Grixkas = ikkas.

line of soldiers?
€k Tov Kata Néyor mapioctave Cvyovrra.

Cvyn, jis, 9, (Cvyds) pair. Jusr.460 B Wj rips pods Cvyjs
appevobndeos ovk emoincey 6 Qeds. Erreu. I, 161 B
Kara Cvynv, In pairs. Arorutn. Ammon. 8 “Eé

Porrn. Adm. 232, 19 Syodapixia

233 Thy cvyjy ra

Gvyas ow dovior.
cvyny piav, A pair of ear-rings.
axoapixia, The pair of ear-rings.

Zvyi) (vyn, the same as Avo dvo, or Kara (vyny.
Epreu. IJ, 161 A Zuyy (vyy Kara oikicxov, Two in
each room.

Ciyipos, ov, (vyds) of the yoke, fit for the yoke. Poxys.
34, 8,9 Bods Céyipos.

Gvyoxéparor, ov, 74, (fvyds, Kebady) capitation-tax. No-
VELL. 17, 8. '

Guyokpovorns, ov, 6, (fvyds, kpovw) = fvyorddorns. CONST.
Avost. 4, 6, 2. .

Gvyor\dotns, ov, 6, (mAaotds) one who uses a false bal-
ance, 6 mraotois <uyois THY mpaow TroLovpevos, the same
as ¢vyoxpovatns. SUID. Baowixn.. . . CvyomAdorys.

(vyds, 0d, 6, yoke. Porye. 4,82, 2 “Ayew tnd tov Cvydr,
to subjugate.

2. Row of soldiers. Id. 18, 12, 5, et alibi.

Gvyooraréopa ((uyoordrns), to be equally balanced, icoppo-
mea, POLyB. 1, 20, 5 "Efvyooraretro avrois 6 depos.
Id. 6, 10, 7.

(vyoordrns, ov, 6, (fvyds, torus) public officer who looks
to the weights. Epicor. 11 titul. Basirro. 38, 1, 15.
Porpu. Cer. 461, 35.

EvyopAdckiov, ov, 74, (prdoa) a pair of flasks.
Cer. 463, 16.

(vyéa, doo, to approach, draw near, come in contact

Porpu.

with.
évartiov airod, Lf he approach his opponent.
G@yopa, aros, 7d, (<vyd@) eross-bar, bolt, as of a door.
Potye. 7, 16, 5.
Cibos, ov, 6, = Td (bos.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

Sept. Esai. 19,10. Srras.
42

32

Porru. Cer. 339, 5 "Edy (vydon pera tod"

-

5) Scoovvupee

17,1, 14, p. 799. Drosc. 2; 109. Gaten. XIII,
176 C. ,

* (os, eos, ro, & kind of beer, Céros, KpiOtvos oivos. THEO-
purast. C.P. 6,11, 2. Drop. 1, 34, p. 41, 84. Stras.
3, 8, 7. Prot. I, 499 E. Arwen. 4, 36 zidos
nipwov. Hes. Zidos, oivos db kpiOijs ywdpevos. (See
also the preceding.)

(vpords, 7, bv, (Copdw) leavened, fermented, as bread.
Sept. Ex. 12, 19. 20.

Gros, 6, = (Oos. Insor. 5128.

Coapxexds, n, dv, (Con, apy) life-ruling, having power

Nic. II, 1052 B. Turorn. 642, 10

UU
Ti dpoovarov Kat (wapyexny ev povdds rpidda.

over life.
(wypeia = fwypia. Supt. Num. 21, 35 “Eos rod py
katadurety adtod fwypetay, Until there was none left
Poxys. }, 7, 11, et alibi.
Codiakds, 7, dv, (Cgdiov) pertaining to animals. ‘O fwdua-
Drop. 2, 31, p. 145, 34.
Lro Gram.

him alive.

kos KvKXos, the Zodiac.

(G8ov for (div, 7d, image of an animal.
231,11. 254, 13.

(on, js, 7, life, in the sense of Bios, lifetime.
Gen. 8, 13.

(anddv (Cov), adv. after the manner of beasts, like beasts.
Porye. 6, 5, 9.

(&barros, ov, fads, bantw) buried alive. Turorn. Cont.
643, 7. Crpr. II, 117, 6.

Cwvdpiov, ov, To, = fon. Porrn. Cer. 582, 10.

(avn, ns, 7, cingulus or cingulum, the military belt. Paw-
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 38 D. Novetx. 134, 1 Tis Corns
Ew yernoerat, He shall be divested of his office.

‘H (am ris Ocordxov, The girdle of the Deipara.
Horot. Aug. 81. Coprn. 113, 5.
2. A sort of belt, to which the tow-rope was at-

Sept.

tached. Avopntnm. Poemen. 145.
Covvens, to gird anything upon any one. Sept. 1 Reg.
17, 39 "Efwoe tov Aavid tiv poudatay airod édvw tov

pavdvov adtod. Porpu. Cer. 233, 7 Zaévvvow adrév rd

Badridiov.
Mid. ¢évvupa, to gird on one’s self. Sepr.-1 Reg.
25, 3. 25, 13 Zéoacbe exactos thy pounaiay avrod.

Porpu. Cer. 505, 11 Zoodpevos rd orabiov.
2. To invest, as with an office, to appoint. Mar-

fovw

Tyr. EupL. 2 Zavyvow aitov emapxov ths médews.
Mat. 480 Zoodets orparnAdrns.

Cove = Cowupr, Corio. ApoputH. Macar. 33.

(aoyovéa, to preserve alive. Sept. Ex. 1,17 ’Efwoyd-
vouy Ta apoeva.

2. To bring to life again, vivify, dvaBidcxopa.

Sept. 1 Reg. 2, 6.

Caspoppos, ov, (Gov, poppy) in the form of an animal.
Prior. I, 65 B Zaopopdos eixadv cod.

(Gov, ov, 7d, beast, applied to mules or asses, but not to

Porru. Cer. 401.

(worodw, now, to vivify, quicken. Serv. Ps. 70, 20.
Drop. 2, 52, p. 164, 41. NT. Joan. 5, 21, et alibi.

Barn. 6 Uparov 1d wadiov pedcti, cira yahakre (wo-

horses.

movetrat.

(woroijats, ews, 7, ({woroew) a reviving. Sep. 2 Esdr.
9,9 Aodvac jpiv woroiqow.

Gworrows, d, ov, (Can, morew) life-giving, vivifying. Mer-
THOD. 361 B Tov Cworodv ray vevexpwpevav. CONST.
I, in the creed. Turopn. 21 ‘O worows oravpos,
The life-giving cross, the cross on which Christ suf-
fered, that is, the true cross.

(@opbopia, as, 7, ((popbdpos) bestiality, rnvoBaria. GREG.
Nyss. II, 118 B.

326

78v0c 40s
(@opOdpos, ov, 6, (Cdov, pOcipw) BAsIL.
TT, 272: B:

Cwopopos, ov, bearing animals.

= ktnvoBarns.

Drop. 18, 26, p. 278,
72 Iivaxas mapaddjdous Cwodpdpous rérrapas tacos rots
toixo.s, the frieze. '

(odo, ecw, (Caos) to vivify, quicken, (aoraéw. SEPT.
tes 7A UE

(omupéw, to restore to life. Surt. 4 Reg. 8,1 ‘Hs éfo-
mupnoe TOV viov.

(dors, ews, 9, (Covvupc) : girding. Sep. Esai. 22, 12
Zaow cakkor, Girding with sackeloth. ,
(wordpiov, ov, 7b, = fwornp? Mauric. 2, 2. Id. 12,

p- 803 Zwordpia Yorba.

(words, 1, ov, (Covvype) girded: cingulo ornatus. “H Go-
a7 marpikia, or simply 7 Cworn, The empress’s first

Porpu. Cer. 257, 10.

Tueoru. Cont. 90. Crpr. II, 103, 15,

lady. Basrire. 6, 1, 56.
612, 12.
et alibi.

(worpiov, ov, 7, dimin. of ¢éorpov, girdle, belt. Porru.
Cer. 460, 10. 473, 12.

fwwros, 7, ov, (CGov) belluatus, worked with figures of
animals. Pours. 31, 3, 1Q Eixov roppupas epamridas,
moAdot dé Kai Suaypvoous Kat fwwras. Inscr. 2852, 54.

(See also kapvicxos, kapywrds.)

18E

jj, than, after a\Xd, see dda. The expression *H povoy,
Quam primum, As soon as, occurs in Malalas and in
the Chronicon Paschale. It is apparently a Latin-
ism. Mat. 70, 20 *H povoy S€ airis eBacidevce Ke-
kpow ’A@nvaiav, éxéhevoe vopoberjoa. 116 H povoy dé
dredvOn Odvaceds, Seiav Tv Tod avdpds @pornra evOéws
Caron. 590, 10 *H

613

Gmém\evoev €K TOY pEp@y aiTod.
povoy Oe éBacirevoer, eynpe THY adeApiv Geodociov.
‘H povoy eredevra 6 matip a’tod Zapvaéns, evOews avi Oev
év Kavoravrwour one.

Hyoupern, ns, hy (Hyovpevos) abbess, xabyyoupen. APOCR.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Novert. 7,1. Lemon. 98.
Nic. II, Can. 20.

nyoupevia, as, 7, the office of jyovpevos, kabnyoupeveta,
priorship. Quin. 46.

Hyovpevos, ov, 6, (Hyéonar) abbot, superior, prior, xabyyov-
pevos. Pacuom. 952 C. Ni. Epist. 2, 33. 64.
Cop. Arr. Can. 80. Constr. (536), 968 D. No-

Const. III, 933 E. Nuc. II, Can. 14. ;

Porpu. Cer. 87, 21 ‘O jyovpevos tod aitod vaod. (See

VELL. 5, 2.

also apxipavdpizns, KotvoBidpxns-)

HOukrov, ov, To, edictum, edict, edixrov, iSixroy, mpoypappa,

mpoctaypa, Sidypappa. Mar. 216,14. Curon. 636,

12. 693, 6. Const. III, 1120 D. Hes. *Hé:xroy,
ovvOOKTLKOY-
Rdvocpos, ov, 6, = ydvocpov. Drosc. 3, 41. ScuHor.

nOLuKOTNS

Arist. Plut. 313 Mivéov, of pev tov ndvocpor, of dé tiv
” e :
tuyya.

nOuKdrns, nTos, 7, (7OixKds) politeness, good-breeding, cour-
Tueorpu. 667, 2.

Leo. 5, 7.

Sur. “Hos, 7d 7Adpiov.

teousness.
MAakdtiov = ddakdriop.
HAdpioy, ov, Td, nail.
Mudlo, dow, (duos) to warm in the sun, to expose to the
Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 14.

qAtakés, 7, dv, Solarius, pertaining to the sun, solar.

SUN.

Substantively, 6 7Aaxdés, or ro HAvaxov, Solarium,
" goddpov, baleony. Const. III, 1032 B 76. Porrn.
Cer. 120, 10. 492, 20. THropn. Cont. 88 +10.
144,11 70. Crpr. I, 698, 22. Tyrre, 74, p. 272.
MAcKwdrns, nTos, 7, (yAukia) maturity of age. APocr.
Thom. Euangel. A, 14, 1.
‘H rod 7Atov npepa, The day of the
sun, simply Sunday, xvpiaxn. Just. Apol. 1, 67 TH
(Compare Soz. 1, 8, p. 19,

WALos, ov, 6, the sun.

Tov HAiov Aeyouevn Hepa.
42 Ti S€ xupiaxiy Kadovperny ncpav, hv “EBpaioe mparny
Tis €Bdouddos dvopagovary, "EAnves S€ HAi@ dvaribéac.)

ypepa, as, 7, day. "RE npepay eis jpepas, Krom day to
day; Day by day. Spr. 2 Par. 21, 15.

“Hyépay map’ npepay, On alternate days ; Every other
day. Horo.

Kaé’ npepav, or xaOnpepay as one word, daily, every
day. Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 52. Ponys. 6, 33, 10, et
alibi. NT. Matt. 26, 55.
Aran. I, 720 A. Horo. “Akodovdia 70d Kabnpépay

Const. Apost. 1, 9.

pecovuxtikod, adjectively. It may be preceded by 74,
as Potys. 4, 18, 2.

‘HyepoBantioral, dy, of, (rpepa, Barrios) Daily-Bap-
tists, a Jewish sect who maintained that, unless they
bathed daily, they could not be saved. Const. Arost.
6,6,1. Crem. Rom. Homil. 2,23 "Iadwys tis eyevero
“HpepoBartiotys, John the Baptist. Es. 4, 22, p.
184. Epreu. I, 36 D. (Compare Const. Apost.
6, 23, 2 “Avti peév KaOnpepwvod ev povoy Sods Barticpa.)

jpepodpopia, as, 7}, (npepodpdpos) a day's journey. 'THE-
orn. Conv. 126. .

jpepovixrios, ov, (iuepa, wvé) pertaining to day and night.
Horo.

fpepos, ov, clement. Superlative 7jepararos, as a title.

32

7

4
HLLTUS

AntTEC. Prooem. 7 ‘O jpepdraros pav Bacireds, of
Justinian. CuHron. 733,19, of the shah of Persia.
739, 7, of Heraclius.

Tpeporns, nos, 7, clemency, as a title. Eus. V. C. 3, 53,
p: 608, a6) *tAraan. 1, 202 Cs ee amiray Vat.
Chrys. 82 B Tip oy jpepdryra.

jpcaradpiov, ov, 7d, (ipeovs, doodpiov) a half doodprov,

Poxye. 2, 15, 6.

judakTvALov, ov, To, (Sdkrudos) half-finger, as of length.
leony WGC Et, 1D),

TucOarns, és, = rurbvns.

equivalent to téraprov pépos 6Bodod.

NT. Lue. 10, 30.

7mOnkdproy, 7d, the half of a Onxdépiov (lengthwise). Mav-
REGS lols

jpikpavoy, ov, 73, (rptovs, Kpaviov) occiput, the back part
of the head. Vir. Sreru. 520 Td émicbiov pépos ris
kdpas, 0 Néyerat 7pikpavoy.

TpLKUKALOY, Ov, TO, (HuLTUS, KUKNos) semicircle. Dron. 1,
92.

7p0dos, a, ov, one and a half. Substantively, af mprddcat,
half as much again as the capital ; that is, one hun-
dred and fifty per cent. WLaov. 4. Nic. I, 17.

nuloevpa, atos, 70, (jpucevo) half, rb fyiov. Serr. Num.
31, 36. 42.

jpicevo, evow, (jpiovs) to halve. Spr. Ps. 54,24 08

pi) Heredoovar Tas jpepas adtav, Shall not live out half

their days.

jutow for rpuiowov, ov, 7d, = onpicowv? Vir. Sas.
263 A.
*ucov, To, = juov. Curt. 38. 39, C. Id. p. 23.

juwardd.oy, ov, 7, (arddiov) half-stadium. Pours. 3, 54,
7, et alibi.

Npiovpepitns, ov, 6, (ruucvs, pepos) he who receives one

ANTEC. 2,

23,5 Taéw éréyxewv Aeyatapiov rapriapiov, on which the

talf of anything, 6 #pu0v pepos AapBdver.

Scholiast remarks, Touréoriw, npovpepiror, WYOUY Husov
pépos NapBavovtos.

jpeovs, eva, v, Semis, half. In later and Byzantine
Greek, a mixed number, of which the fractional part
is one half, is expressed by subjoining the neuter
Hucov to the whole. Sepr. Ex. 25, 10 Avo T™XE@v
rad qulaous: Dion. Har. I, 680, 681, 13 Agden
kat jicovs prvav, Of twelve and a half mine. NT.

peer e Lov

Nix. Epist. 1,

Lemon. 55 Aid rpidv rpicews npe-

Apoc. 11, 9 ‘“Hyépas tpeis kat Hor.
52 Ai dvo0 Fyucv.
63 Avo fuucv xpdvovs, Two years and a half.
315, 8 ’Amd
Tn constructions like these, jpov
Nix. Epist. 1, 52 Tats
Lemmon. 57 Mupiddev rpiay fpsov.
Mat. 158. Tun-

pov.
MAL. 169, 5 Tév duo juiceos cxnmtpov.
Evds nuiceos puAlov.
may remain indeclinable.
évvéa Huiov pudais.
Evacr. 5, 25 Mnyoww ewéa jpov.
opH. 624, 9.

jpttipiov, ov, To, (jutovs, yn) half price. Lee. Homer.
93.

jpurpiBakés, 7, dv, (rpi8o) semitritus, half worn out,
nuctpiBns. PAcHOM. 952 A.

jpevpavriaios, a, ov, (ipavrds) half-woven? Jou. Arr. 50.

jppapiov, ov, 7d, (iusovs, papos) light outer garment,

npepdprov. Hes. “Hpudpdpiov, jjpicv ivatiov. SUID.
“Hpuupdpiov, tovreativ, jpicv ipariov. (See also padd-
ptov.)

nycpdpiov = nypdpov. Epren. J, 729 A. Por.
Lex.

*juidevor, ov, 70, (jutpwvos) semivocalis, semivowel, ap-
plied to the consonants AM NP,3,Z=2¥. AristTo-
TEL. Poet. 20. Dion. THrax in Bexxer. 631, 16.
Dron. Hat. V, 78.

#v contracted from édy, if. With the future indicative.
Proc. II, 43, 12 *Hy yap 16 rodeum of Tordo trav
Svopevav mepiecovrat, k.7. A. 115, 8 *Hy viv nyay of
BapBSapor meptecovrat.

jvirty for nrircov, 76, 2 kind of antidote. Porru. Cer.
467,18. [As yvirgw is the diminutive of vor, it has
been supposed that the original word is caydmyvor,
sagapenon. |

jovdKaros, ov, 6, evocatus, a provincial magistrate,

Caxuist. 3, 10.

Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 4.

ae 4
tovoKaTOoS.

jpepato = jpepéo.

328

y~
Hos

jovxato, dow, to live in solitude,asamonk. Socr. 4,
24. Apornrn. Macar. 224 Lemon. 9.

jovxaorhptov, ov, Td, (jovxacrys) hermitage. THEOPH.
Cont. 100, 13.

Hovxaatis, 00, 6 (jovxdtw) a solitary, monk. Ni. Epist.
4,17. Paap. Vit. Chrys. 29 E. Novext. 5, 3.
(Compare Soz. 6, 20 ‘“Hovyias épavres.)

2. The moderator of a monastery, a sort of silen-
tiarius. Basru. II, 529 D. 530 B.

novxia, as, 7, guiet, solitude, with reference to mona-
chism. Cuat. Can. 4. Novett. 133, 1.

7)Xos, ov, 6, tonws, mood, in music. Nrc. Consr. Can. p.
451 B. Tueoru. Conv. 106, 18.

The Rirvax recognizes eight moods, four authen-
tic, and four plagal. The former are distinguished

by the ordinal numbers; thus, #yos mparos, jos Sevre-

pos, ijXos tpitos, #xos térapros. The corresponding
plagal moods are called jyos mAdyios rod mparov, jxos
mAaytos Tod Sevtépov, jxos Bapis (mever jxos mAdy.os
Tov tpirov), and jxos wAdytos Tov Teraprov.

The abridged forms of the names are #yos a’, Ros
B’, nxos y', Hxos 8: ixos mA. a’, Axos mr. B, jxos mA. O.
The name 7xos Bapis is never abbreviated.

Every week has its appropriate mood (6 evdidraxros
or évdpSwos nxos), the starting-point being ‘H xvpiaxy
Tod avrimacxa, Which see.

7XOs, €os, TO, = 6 jos. APocR. Act. Philipp. in Hellad.
17.* Iren. 1, 14, 2, as a various reading. Mat.
121, 12.. 486, 20.

fos (7, as), or, that is, #youv, 7rou, an explanatory par-
ticle. Awnast. Srvarr. 431 B Tats Oykais yoretas,

jjos “Appeviov, “lakoBiray, x. t.d. Curor. 14, 8 Kap-

mos, Has mediov. 47, 15 @opet b€ emi Kepadjs 7d SoKooy
ate pédpena, jos 7) Kpwaviay, i) rerpapvddoyr, 7 Te erepov

Gpotoy rots. 70,12 “Yroxapica, Hos xur@vas.

OaB8ap 3

29

Oavpatovpynpa

0.

GaBap, 70, indeclinable, Hebrew 9)39, Zabor, a moun-
Sept. Ps. 88, 13.
Oadapnyds, dv, (Oddapnos, ayo) chamber-bearing. ©adapy-

tain, ‘IraBupiov.

yos vais, Navis eubiculata, Barge furnished with a
Diop. 1, 85.

tian hangia. |

cabin. [Compare the modern Egyp-

@adacca, ns, 7, sea. Classical.
‘H Nekpa @adacca, The Dead Sea.
40 A.

‘H xadkyi Oddacca, The brazen sea, the laver in

Eprpu. I,

Solomon’s temple. Sept. 2 Reg. 8, 8 (compare
2 Par. 4, 2 "Emoince thv Oddaccav xuTHv).
2. A kind of military garment, called also derdés.
Porpu. Cer. 470, 6.
@adacacidior, ov, 76, dimin. of @adacca, a laver attached to
Porpu. Cer. 34, 5

Kat 6 Baoweds aroriOnot todro ev To meCovhio Tod Oadac-

Turoru. Cont. 19, 4.
the holy table (ayia tpdmega) ?

a.iov Tis aitns dylas Tpamedns.

Oararréopat, nv, (Oadatra) to be in a sinking condition,

Potyes. 16, 15, 2.

Oararrovpyéa, now, (Padratrovpyds) to be seafaring or a
seafarer. Pouye. 6, 52, 1.

OadXiv, see OadXiov 2.

Oadriov, ov, 74, (@addds) palm-leaf, Baiov.
Arsen. 24 ’Arocxions ta OadXia cov, to be plaited into

as a ship.

APpopHtuH.

baskets. Esaias 5.

2. Basket made of palm-leaves, Oaddis, Oadddés.

AvorutH. Arsen. 17 @addiv. [This seems to be
nothing else than the modern 76 epzir«. |

Garris, idos, 7, = Oaddtov 2. Hes. Gaddis, pdpowmmos
pukpos.

Oaddés, 00, 6, = OadXiov 2, OadNis.
114.

OapBéo, to cause to be astonished, to surprise, frighten.
Sepr. 2 Reg. 22, 5 "E@duBnodv pe. 4 Reg. 7, 15
OapBeicba. Orymp. 484, 21.

OapBdopar, doopa, (AduBos) to be amazed, astounded.
Eus. 2, 13, p. 62, 33.

ApoputH. Poemen.

OauBos, plural of O¢uBor, = 75 OauBos. Surv. Keel. 12, 5.
Cepr. I, 679.
Hence, capital.

Oavarnpiov, ov, To, —= Oavarikdv.
Oavarixés, 4, dv, belonging to death.
Diop. H, 610, 39 Ta d€ Oavarixa rev eykAnpdrav jEtov
kpicews Oavarixijs.
Substantively, 73 @avarixdv, mortality, pestilence,
Lemon. 102. Curon. 619, 12.

Tuerorn. 345, 14, et alibi.

Oavarnpiov, Nowpds.

avn, js, 9, (Omoxw, Oaveiv) death, Odvaros. Crpr. I,
133, 20.

Oappéw, to trust, put confidence in. With eis rév. MAt.

271, 17 ©appadv cis tiv Hperépay mapovoiav. Nic.
Const. 41,18 Eis ods Oappyaas.

Oapooroew, now, (Gdpaos, row) to inspire with courage,
to encourage. THropn. 491, 15 Capcoromoas tov
oTparov. .

Odows, a, ov, of Thasos, Thasian. Martyr. ARETH.
O4 Kdpva kat Odova Kal Hale

With eni rot. Poryn. 24, 5,

12 °Ent cod d€ Oavpdto mas divy mapa rérov dpyeicOat.

Gaupato, to wonder at.

Oavpdgerv mpdcwnor, To be a respecter of persons.
Sept. Gen. 19, 21 "E@avpacd cov 73 mpdc@nor, I have
accepted thy request; in a good sense. Job. 22, 8
*E@avpacas 8€ twev mpdcwmoy. 32, 22 Od yap émiora-

pat Oavpdca mpocwra.
Oavpdovos, a, ov, admirable. Superlative, davpacidraros,

as atitle. Basi. IIT, 323 B. 444 B.

@avpacorns, nros, 7, admirableness, as a title. CHa.
1541 E Tijs os Oavpactéryros.
Oavpacros, 7, ov, admirable, excellent, as wine. CHAL.

1557 B.
Oavpactéa, dow, to render wonderful or excellent. Supt.
16, 7
138, 6 ’E@avpacrdbn 7

Ps. 4, 4 "E@aupdorace kipios tov Sotov adtod.
Oavpdotacoy ta édeq cov.
yracis cov.

Bavparoupyéw, now, to work miracles. Mat. 236, 9.

Oavparovpynpa, aros, to, wonder-work, miracle.

Anaphor. Pilat. A, 5.

APOcR.

Oavparoupyos

Oavparoupyos, 6v, (Oadpa, EPT@) wonder-working, miracle-
working. Mrtnop. 388 C Tov @avparoupyiv Gedy.
Eus. 3, 24, p. 116, 10. Basrz. II, 680 D (spurious).

As an epithet it is used with reference to Saint
Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Turop. Lecoror. 2, 54
‘O 8€ oikos tov Oavparoupyov. Honour. Noy. 17.

*ed, as, n, goddess. As a title, it was given to queens.

4697, 10 ‘Ymapyov

eds ex Oeod Kai Oeas.. 3135 “Iovdiay Oedy ceBacriy Ipo-

(See also 6eds.)

GeavBpia, as, 9, (Beds, avnp) the being bedvOpwros. METHOD.
376 C.

Oeavdpixds, 7, dv, pertaining to the God-man (Christ).

Iyscr. 3137, 9 Gedy Srparovixny.

votay.

Dron. Argop. Epist. 4, p. 594 A Ocavidpixiy évépyera.
Nic. II, 709 B.
Ta Ocavdpixa puorjpra, The holy Eucharist.
51, 18.
‘H Geavdpixn poppy, = Td dyrov pavdnduov (see pavdy-
dwov). THropn. 393, 13.
Ocarrddeckros, ov, (dzodeixvupt) divinely proved or estab-
lished. WNrc. II, 1081 C.
Oeapxia, as, 7, (Geos, dpxn) the Supreme Divinity. Dron.
Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1. 3.

Smroc.

Oeapxtkds, 7, dv, (Ocapxia) belonging to the Supreme
Divinity. Dion. Arnor. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 2.
TS}. S)

Gearpania, as, 9, (@éarpov) arca theatralis. Novett,
63, 1.

Bearpico, icw, (Garpov) to make a gazing-stock, to hold up
to shame ; to disgrace publicly. NT. Hebr. 10, 33.
Tueopru. Cont. 69,15 "Ent dvou re Ocarpiter maou, sc.

198, 7 &e@carpitero.

2. To divulge.

Ocarpoewdijs, és, (B€arpov, cidos) like a theatre.
10.

Oearpoxunyéctia, wv, Ta, (B€atpoy) = kvynyéora. NOVELL.
105, 1.

Gearpopavia, as, 7, (Oéarpor, pavia) madness after theatrical

avrov.
Turoru. Conv. 27, 6.
Diop. 2,

representations or exhibitions.
32, 8.
Oeatpovopuioy, ro, Meaning uncertain.

Chrys. 36 D.

Const. Apost. 8,

PaLyLapD. Vit.

330

ClaNa}

cap for bedduov. Arocr. Martyr. Barthol. 7.

Hus. Nad6a, Oeddrov, bciov.

Oéahov = beaapov. Vir. Euruym. 49. THroru. Conv.
530, 9.

Oenkodos, ov, 6, (Geos, -Kodos, colo) priest.
344.

Gevadror, ov, ro, sulphur, brimstone, bead, Oeddror, béa-

Tzerz. Chil. 12, 743.

Ocixos, n, ov, divine, beios. Aprocr. Joseph. Narrat. 3, 3.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 48. Just. Monarch. 6. Dri.
ALEX. 272 A 16 6cixd mvevpart.

Dip. Avex. 588 A.

Tysor. 3832 Upis rév

Ocdduov, ov, 76, = Oeradrov.

Inscr.

pov, in classical Greek 6eiov.

Ocixads, adv. of Ocixos, divinely.
Ocios, a, ov, divine, as a title.
eisraroy adtoxparopa, the Roman emperor.

2. Imperial, Bacidixos, iepds 2. AtTHAN. I, 201 C
Epnes. 984 B.
989 A. Cran. 849 B Tay Oelwv mpiovdror.
(536), 1208 D Tod Geiov mpacévrov.

$a’ Tis Ocias judy tains diardéews. ANTEC. Prooem.

Td dyritumov rod Oeiov ypapparos.
Const.
Nove t. 1, 4,

3 Tod Oeiov maXariov.

Gevsrns, nros, 7, divinity, a title applied to kings. Arocr.
Anaphor. Pilat. A, 11 19 of @etdérnrt. Act. et Mar-
tyr. Matt. 29 "Edogéev 79 jerépa Oevdrnte pi) etvar Ocovs,
says an imaginary potentate. Lea. Homer. 92.

Porru. Adm. 251, 7.

Just. Tryph. 134.

OeAnpa, atos, 7d, (6édw) will, wish, desire.

OerHdys, es, = Oeios.

Sept. Ps.

106, 30 °Eri Aeva GeAjjparos airav, To their desired

Eccl. 12, 1.

Gednors, ews, 9, (G€Aw) will, volition.
favor. Just. Tryph. 61.

OeAntns, od, 6, (Aw) one who wills.

haven.
Sept. Prov. 8, 35,
Tren. Frag. 5.
Sept. 4 Reg. 23,
24, soothsayer.
With the accusative of the imme-
diate object. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. p. 62 Ti
airiy Oedere; What do you want of her? Avopuru.
Macar. 33 Ti dere airov; What do you want of
Mat. 387, 11 "Ey ce 6édo.

Ceres od Gerdes, Whether you are willing or not.
Epricr. 3, 9, 16.
Gédets, ok aba ce.

Cedex ov Geret, Will he, nill he.

6éda, to wish, want.

him?

ApopuTu. Sisoes 12 ©éd\es od

Epicr. 3, 3, 3.

Oewa
Pass. 6eAnOjvat, to be acceptable. IcGnat. Rom. 8
Oedyoare iva kai dpeis Oehn Ore.

In the subjunctive, 6é\® may form a protasis with-
out eav. Porpu. Adm. 117, 18 “AmedOe pera rod
movTov cov, bAys ets Tv xHpav cov, Oéys addaxod, Go
with thy riches to thy country, or to any other place
you like.

2. To maintain, assert, to be of opinion. IreEn. 1,
8, 4 CEE is tiv Bde OéNovew eomdpbat exxAnoiav. 1, 18,
2 "Enou S€ GXov Oédovor Tov kar eikova Kal 6polaow

Hirepou. 168
(See also Bovdo-

Geod yeyovdta apoevobndvy avOpwrov.
Kal roito yap ovrw Ocher yeypapba.
pat.)

3. Will, as an auxiliary verb. See Inrropuc-
TION, § 109, 6. Compare Damasc. I, 617 C Ocdes
eixeiv; corresponding to the classical ¢yoes (ARIST.
Nub. 1416 @yceis vopigerOai ye maidds rovro tovpyov
eivat ;)

Oéua, aros, rd, (riOnpw) that which is placed: parcel.
Serr. Ley. 24, 6 EmOjoere atro’s Svo Oéuara, €&
dprous TO ev Ocua em thy tpamelay.... Kal émiOnoere
em To Oeua NiBavor.

2. Stake, in the sense of prize, reward. IcGnat.
Polye. 2.

3. Legion, a division of troops. Mauric. 2, 2.
Tueroru. 547,18. 560, 5 KaBaddapixa Oéuara. Leo.
18, 150. Porpu. Cer. 451, 12. Crpr. I, 4, 19.

4. Military district. Turorn. 539,12. 728, 21.
744. Leo. 1, 10. 14. Porpn. Them. 11,6. 12,
14. 15, et alibi.

Ocpati{a, ico, (Gena) to adopt; to assume as real that
which has no absolute existence. APoLion. Synt.

1, 3, p. 11 ‘YroaBdvres ra rovaita Kara TUyny TeOepa-

ricda. Sext. Ady. Gram. p. 248, incorrectly printed

Oepparic bev.

2. To draw a horoscope, to make an astrological
calculation. Porrn. Adm. 93 Ex rod kavévos by
Ccudricey Srépavos 6 paOnparikds rept THs TOY Sapaxnvav
eéddov. Crpr. I, 497, 17 Wypoéeions ris rodeos,
cpaticbn imdb Odddevros dorpordpov, ts horoscope was
drawn.

Ocuarikds, 7, dv, in which a prize (stake) is proposed (see

331

Jeoyvaata

Oéua 2). Inscr. 247 Oeparixods kat radavriatous dya-
vas, in which the victor was entitled to one talent of
money.

2. Pertaining to a Oeua 3. Turorn. 769, 6 Gc-
parikot otpariara. Porru. Cer. 471 Oeparixds toup-
papxns. Turorn. Cont. 55,19 Tod bepatixod otddov

yiverau eyKparns.

Substantively, of @cuarixol, sc. otpatiarar, soldiers
belonging to the @éuara 3.
Cepr. II, 24, 16.

Ocnarw for Oeparioy, 1d, (Agua) astrological calculation,

Porru. Adm. 93, 7.

Turorn. Cont. 79, 17.

prediction.
OcpariCw 2.)
Oeparicpds, od, 6, (Acparitw) position, adoption, Oéots;
Sexr. Ady. Gram. p. 248

, =
Ovx apa ice: Tdv dvopdray Ta pév appevka, Ta dé On-

(See also dudOepa, °

opposed to ducts, nature.

Ruka, GAAA Kara Oepatiopoy Ta pev ToLadTa yiverat, Ta SE
TOLaUTa.

Oepehiov, ov, Td, = Oepedvos. Porys. 16, 1, 6 Tovs re
vaovds ek Ocwediwv avecxaye, He razed the temples to the
ground. es

Ocpehida, dow, (Bepedios, Oewediov) to found, lay the foun-

Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 37 init. Ps. 23,2. Drop.
15, 1, p. 3, 22.

OcpeXiwors, ews, 1), (Ocpedidw) foundation. Serr. 2 Esdr.
3, 12.

G€pus, wos, 7, festival ?

dation.

‘
Insor. 4852 ’Emuredotvros béuw

Tlappudixny.
OeoBSedukros, ov, (Beds, BdeAVoGopar) abhorred of God.
Tueorn. 999, 21.
GeoBovAytos, ov, (Bovdnrds) willed of God, in accordance
with the will of God.

, , , > ,
GcoBovrnrm SWackadia calov avOparovs.

4380, e, O€uidos dyopevns.

Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 11, 4

OcoBvOiaros, ov, (Bvbif<a) whom may God send to the
bottom of the sea; an imprecatory word. THEopH.
541, 18 *Exmopifav b€ 6 adros OeoBiOiaTos ardXos KaTe-
AnPOn id xeyepiov Carns.

Geoyevyntap, opos, 7, (yervaw) deipara, an epithet of the
Virgin, essentially the same as Oeordéxos. Mrtruopn.
372. C.

Geoyvwcia, as, 4, (yraats) the knowledge of God. Mr-
THOD. 388 A.

Oeoypaos

Gedypacos, ov, (yao) written by God. Porpu. Them.
34, 11.

GeodiSaxros, ov, (diddoxa) taught of God. NT. 1 Thess.
4, 9.

@codordkys, 7, 6, dimin. of Gcd8oros, Theodotus. THE-
opH. Cont. 361.

Gcodoriavds, 0d, 6, (O€ddoros) follower of Theodotus, one

Hirror. 258.

Oeodédyos, ov, (8éxouar) that has received God. CyYRILL.
Avex. Epist. 35 B. ,

As an epithet, it is applied to Simeon (NT. Lue. 2,

of the early heretics.

25 seq.). Murrnop. 373 D Tév Aeoddxov mpeaBurny.
Cepr. I, 328, 3.

Sikalov Supedv rod Ocodoxou.

Horo. Febr. 3 Tod dyiov kat

Ocodpésuos, ov, (Spapetv, Spopos) walking in God’s way.
Tenat. Philad. 2. Polye. 7.

In the eighth ofkos of the “Axd@ioros dpvos, it is
applied to the star of Bethléhem: thus, @codpopov
dorépa Ocopioarres payor TH ToUTOU nKOAOVOnGAaY aty\y-

Ocoxardyveoros, ov, (kataywahaoxw) condemned of God.
Nic. II, 1085 B.

OedxdyTOos, ov, (kadéo, KAnros) called of God. Murnop.
376 A.

Oeoxditnats, ews, 9, (OcoKduréw) invocation of the Gods.
Porys. 24, 8, 7.

Oedxravtos, ov, (kretvw) hom may God kill ; an impreca-
tory term. TuHeopn. 760, 20.

Oeoxtpwros, ov, (Kupdo) divinely confirmed. Nic. II,
801 D Gcoxvpatay Bacidéor.

Ocdderos, ov, (AArvpe) whom may God destroy ; an impre-
catory term. THEopnH. 778, 17.

Ocodoyéw, to speak of as a god, to represent as a god, to
assert the divinity of. Just. Tryph. 56 "AdNoy
twa Oeodoyeiv Kal Kupiodoyeiv 7d mvedpa 7d Gyidy are

Evs. 1,2, p.5, 19. Id. 5,

28, p. 252, 17 °Ey ois dace Oeodoycirar 6 Xpworos.

= '
tpeis Tapa Tov TaTepa.

. 2. « Tov Abyov Tod Ocod roy Xpiordv bpvoticr Beohoyody-
res. Dip. AEX. 404 A “Efeohoynoey rept adrod.

Socr. 3, 7 "Eva xai 76 Gyvov mvedpa Oecohoynaartes Ti
Tueop. III, 696 D

IV, 220 C Gcodo-

6poovel@ tpidde ovvaveAapPavoyto.
poovela Tp iH .
Tov Seondrnv Xpiotov Oeohoyovvrwv.

yioa tov Xpiorov.

332

Ocomacyitas

2. Inquire religiously. Jusr. Tryph. 113 ’A\Na
dvari pev &v Ga mpot@ mpocereOn TH ABpaap dvopare
Oeodoyeis.

Aeohoyia, as, 4, discourse on God. Socr. 2, 45, p. 162
“O Makedomos 76 dytov mvedpa cvvavadafety eis THY Beoho-
ylav ths Tpuddos é&exdwe, declined to admit the divinity
of the Holy Spirit.

Oeoddyos, ov, (Aéyw) discoursing on God. As an epithet,
it is applied to John the Evangelist, and to Grego-
rius of Nazianzus, because they stand at the head of’
the assertors of the divinity of the Adyos. PrETr.

Avex. 517 C ‘O Oeodoyos kat evayyediotis “Iodvyns.

Vir. Ev-

Quin. 64, Grego-

Horot. Sept. 26 and Mai. 8, John. Jan.

25 and 30, Gregorius.

Aster. 280 B ‘O peyas Obeoddyos *lwdvyns.
THYM. 10 ‘O @codoyos Tpnyoptos.

rius.

Ocopaxdpiaros, ov, (paxapi{w) blessed of God. IcGNnat.
Smyrn. 1 Tod Gcopaxapicrov airod mdéous, v. 1. Oeopa-

Polye. 7.

Ocopdxos, ov, (udxyonar) fighting against God. ScyMn.
637. NT. Act. 5, 39.

Crpr. I, 718, 20 @copnrepos.

kaptrov.

Gcopntnp = Oeopnrap.

Ocounropixés, 7, ov, pertaining to the Ocounrwp. In the
RITUAL, Ccopnropixy éoprn, A feast in honor of the
Detpara, applied chiefly to 74 TevveO\uov or 7 Téevynors,
ra Eioddia, 6 EvayyeAcopos, and 7 Kotynats.

Ocountop, opos, 4, (unrap) the mother of God. Merrnop.
364 A ‘H iepa 6countop. Turon. Lecror. 1, 1
Thy eixova tis Ocopnropos.

Ocoutonros, ov, hated by God, Ocomoys. Damasc. I,
623 B.

Ocorapdboros, ov, (rapadidapr) given by God. Tunoru.
627, 11.

Ocomacyira, dy, of, (beds, maaxXo) Deipassians (if the
term be allowed), those who assert that the divine
nature of the Only Begotten One suffered on the
cross. Istp. PEt. Epist. 1, 102. Damasc. I, 650 A.
Nic. II, 1088 D. Turorn. 175, 21.
18, 45. (Compare Turon. III, 707 B °EK tHabe THs

Pte ee pees eit ses en
pitys ev tats exkAnotias €_BaoTnoEY 7) pla TIS TapKos Kat

CALLIstT.

3. An , NA ee 5 m
THs Oedrnros picts, Kal TO TH OcoTNTL TOU povoyevovs mpoo-

dntew Td 760s.)

Ocorratap

Gcondtwp, opos, 6, (rarnp) ancestor of God, as it were; an
epithet applied to David, and to Joakim and Anna,

Aretu. 672 C, David.

Horor. Sept. 9 Tay dyiav Kai Sixaiwv Georarépov

(For the legend of the birth of
the Virgin, see Arocrs Proteuangelium. Eprpn. I,
1049 D. 1062 C.)

Geororéw, now, (Georods) to deify. Luctan. Sceyth. 1.
Sext. Ady. Logic. p. 389. Hirror. 289, 20 Ti
adpka eOcoroincey.

Oeorroids, ov, (Beds, morew) detfying. Dion. ArEop. Coe-

the parents of the Deipara.

"Takei kat “Avyns.

lest. Hierarch. 1, 1 Gcoro.ds daddrns.

Gcomperns, és, (mpérw) becoming a god, divine, holy.
Diop. 17, 75.

GconpeaBirns, ov, 6, (mpéoBus) God-sent messenger. Ic-
NAT. Smyrn. 11, with vy. 1.

GeorpéBrnros, ov, (mpoBadrdw) divinely proposed, applied
to the emperor. Porpu. Cer. 372, 20. Arrat.
269.

Gcorpopntap, opos, 7, (mpounrap) the grandmother of God,
as it were; applied to Saint Anna, the mother of the

Horot. Jul. 25.

compare Proc. III, 185 "Awy dyia, hv tis pév Ocord-

Deipara. (See also dcordrap, and
kov yeyovevat pntépa Twes olovrat, Tod dé Xpiotod tir Onv.
“AvOpwros yap, imep éBovXero, yeyovins 6 Oeds kal tpryo-
vias dvéxerat, Kal yevveahoyeirar Ta ek pintpos avOparov
toa.)

beompdadextos, ov, (mpoodéxonar) acceptable to God. Nic.
II, 1085 E. ;

Geérrns, ov, 6, (dpa, OQ) he who has seen God, an
epithet of Moses, the great prophet. Turopn. 511,
11. Horot. Sept. 4.

Ocortia, as, }, (Gcdrtns) a seeing of God, divine vision.
Evs. 1, 2, p. 10, 18.

Oedpytaros, ov, (dpyifopar) accursed of God, an impreca-

Tueopn. Cont. 204, 7. 678.

Cop. Arr. 1314 D ©édovtos rod Geod,

tory word.
*Geds, od, 6, god.
God wiilling.
"Eorat aité mpos tov Oedv, He will have to deal with

the gods; the gods will bring him into judgment.
Insor. 3902. 3980 *Os & ay ddixnon thy ornAny, ora
avr mpos Tov Oedv.

r NEW SERIES.

VOL. VII. 43

333

Oeorns

As a title, it was given to kings and emperors.
Insor. 3137, 9 Tév warépa adrod Oedv “Avrioyov. 4697,
10 ‘Ymapxav Oeds ex Oeod Kai Geas, applied to Ptole-
meus Epiphanes. Drop. 1, 4, p. 8, 6 Tdios "IovAuos
Kaioap 6 dua ras mpdtes mpocayoperéeis beds. Tnsor.
1074 Ad’roxpdropa Mdpxov Aipy\vov ceBacrdv Oeod ’Av-
tovivou vidv. 399 ‘Yd Ocod Koppddov. 312 Adroxpa-

topos Geod bod aeBacrod Kaicapos idv. (Compare Just.

Apol. 1, 21.)

[The expression Oeds éx Oe0d, god of god (oc-
curring in Inscr. 4697, 10) seems to have served as
the basis of edv addyOwdy éx Ocod ddnbwod, Very God
of very God, of the Nicene Creed. We of course
refer only to the expression.]

2. “O Ocbs rod aidvos rovrov, seems to be the Devil.
NT, 2 Cor. 4, 4.

GeoceBeta, as, 4, godliness, a title commonly given to
Avex. ALEx. 577 B 17 tperépa beooeBeia,

dyannrot kal tysudtator ovAdeToupyot. ALEX. 1051 B

IIpos thy onv OcooéBecav. ATHAN. I, 340 B. Basin.

IIT, 110 A. 189 A TH @ecooeBeia cov. Const. I,

1146 A. Epis. I, 843 A. Erues. 100 D.

Tueop. ITT, 1006 A.

GeoreBis, és, pious. Superlative GcoceBéararos, as a title.

Aruan. I, 360 E. Epues. 997 D.

Beocopia, as, 7, (Bedcopos) wisdom or knowledge in
Dion. Arrop. Mystic. Theol. 1, 1.
Const.

bishops.

divine things.

Gedcopos, ov, (copds) wise in divine things.
III, 628 D.

dcordpas, adv. of Oedcodos.
Meruop. 377 C.

Oedatentos, ov, (atépw) divinely crowned, as a king.
Const. III, 641 A. Nic. II, 801 D.

Ocoorvyia, as, 7, the being bcoorvyns, hated of God. CLEM.
Rom. Epist. 1, 35.

Oeorvvépyntos, ov, (cuvepyéw) moved or assisted by God.
Aretu. 640 A. Tueropn. 20,6. 28, 14.

Gedawatos, ov, (caw) divinely saved or protected, as a

Cuem. Atrex. 326, 18.

city. Euxnot.
Const.
Lucian.

Ocdrns, nros, 7, (Gedrns) divinity, divine nature.
Arvost. 8, 33, 2 Tijs rod Xpiotod Oedrnros.
Icarom. 9. Petr. AtEex. 520 C.

@coroKLov 304 Ocoyodwros

Georéxiov, commonly Oeorokiov, ov, 7, (Ocotdkos) SC. Tpomd-
piv, in the RrruaL, a modulus addressed or relating
to the Deipara. Porpu. Cer. 609, 4 Oeoréxiov.
Oeorékos, ov, 9, (tikrw, texeiv) Deipara, an epithet ap-
plied to the Virgin Mary. Mernop. 369 C. 381 B
Myjpny ddiadeunroy yay Towov, mavayia Geordxe. PETR.
Atrx. 517 B. Evs. V. C. 3, 43. Crriit. ALEX.
Epist. 82 D. 35 B. 87D. 44(,et alibi. Socr.
7, 32. Turon. IV, 245 D. Novert. 3, 1 Tis
dylas évddéou rrapbévov Kai Oeotdxov Mapias. ‘THEOPH.
684, 14 Gcordke, Borba, a pious ejaculation. Prov.
228, p. 246, 19 Lparos 6 év dyiows Acwy idikds etrev
aitais Aekeow os pntnp Ocovd cor 7 dyia OeordKos, Tay
mpd avTod rateépav ovtw Siampvalors pyyace pr) TovTO
awopmevav.
Gcopavera, as, 7, (Gcoparys) manifestation or appearance
of God. Murruop. 332 C Aut rips Gcoppavetas Tov évos
ahs dyias tpiddos. Evs. 1, 2, p. 6, 26. Arman. I,
54 A. Gree. Nyss. III, 479 B.
Ccopdvera, wr, Ta, —= Ocopdua. Evrpu. I, 451 A Ohrist-
mas. Aster. 340 A Christmas. Purostore. 6,2
Christmas. Turoru. Conv. 709 Epiphany.
Ocopdua, wv, ta, the Nativity, Christmas, ’Empdua 1.
Bastt. I, 602 B "Ovopa Oapev rH eoptn Euav Ocopana.
Gree. Naz. I, 613 Eis ra Gcopana, cir’ oby yevéO\ua
Tov cotipos Acyos. GreG. Nyss. II, 259 B. Aster.
PAW Ge

2. Epiphany, ’Erupana 2, celebrated in commemo-
ration of the baptism of Jesus. Curys. I, 497 C.
VIII (Spuria), 275 B, celebrated on the rpurkadexdrn
rerdprov pnvos Kata Actavos. THEOD. LecTor. 2, 48
Tyv tov tddrwv ev Trois Geopavios emikdnow ev TH Eomrepa
yivecOa. (See also dysacpos 3.)
Oeodvrwp, opos, 6, (cos, paiva) revealer of divine things.
Nic. IT, 1048 E Avovyciou rot beopavropos, an epithet
of Dionysius the Areopagite, because the spurious
work on the Celestial Hierarchy was believed to
have proceeded from him.
Oeopirera, as, 7, (Geopirrs) the being beloved of God, as a
title. Cyrmi. ALpx. Epist. 204 A. Cuar. 1001 B
‘H tdpetépa Oeodidera.
Beopurns, és, beloved of God. Superlative, deopideararos,

a title applied to the emperor, to bishops, deacons, or
to monks. Inscr. 5892 Avroxpdropa Kaicapa M. ’Avtd-
nov Topdiavov, evoeB7, edtvxH, ceBacroy, Tov Ocopidecta-
tov Kxoopokpdropa. Nic. I, 81 D. 260 C, to Con-
stantine the Great. Euvs. 10, 8, p. 489, 10, to the
same. ATHAN. I, 123 © 158 A. 169 D. 779
A. Cyritit. Atex. Epist. 19 E, to Nestorius,
bishop of Constantinople. Eruers. 952 D, to bishops.
969 C, to monks. Const. (536), 981 C, to deacons.
Hrerosor. 1253 B, to archimandrites.

In the time of Porphyrogenitus its application was
restricted to metropolitans. Porpru. Cer. 564, 4.

In the EUKHOLOGION, it is given only to bishops
and archbishops, wavepataros being the title of metro-
politans. [At present it is applied only to bishops. |

Geodiria, as, 7), = Oeopidea. CHar. 925 C.

Ocodirir(ys, n, 6, dimin. of Gcddidros, Theophilus. Tur-
opH. Cont. 224 °Ov irroxopifdpevor Ceopidirgny exadovv.

Oeoppopéopar (Geopdpos), to be under the immediate in-
Jluence of God, to be inspired. Hieron. 63. Eus.
1, 2, p. 10, 17.

Ocopopos, ov, (pepo) God-bearing, inspired. Icnat.
Ephes. 9. Cyrrirz. Atex. Epist. 76 C. Trop.
Ill, 716 C Tév rpraxociwy Sexaoxra dyiav Ocopopwv
marépov (omitted in Sirmond’s edition). Damasc. I,
622 C.

It is particularly applied to Ignatius, bishop of
Antioch. The expression “Iyvdtios 6 kat Ocopdpos oc-
curs at the beginning of each of the epistles ascribed
to him. Horo. Dec. 20 Mojun rod dyiov tepopap-
tupos “Iyvariov Tov Oeoddpov.

Gcopuns, és, (pio, pivat, puqvar) born of God. Merrxop.
49 C.

OeopvAakros, ov, (purdcow) divinely protected. Const.
(536), 1001 B. Consr. III, 952 E. Curon. 726,
8. Quin. Can. 2.

Oeoxapitwros, ov, (xapitow) favored of God, God-favored,
that has received the grace of God. Mrruon. 372 C.

Oeoxédnros, ov, (xoAdopar) with whom God is wroth, beo-
xo\oT0s. THEorn. 282, 11.

Geoxddwros, ov, = Oeoxddnros. THEOPH. 282, 11, as a

various reading.

Ocparreta

attendants, servants, household. Serv.
Potys. 4, 87,5 et 8. 5, 69,6. NT.

Ocpareia, as, 7),
Gen. 45, 16.
Matt. 24, 45.

2. Ease, comfort. Porru. Cer. 399, 5.

Ocparevrijs, od, 6, healer, curer, physician. Just. Apol.
iy Ole ’

Vir. Sas. 283 C Kai icas od
beparevons exi tT payio, And perhaps the dish was
not to your taste. Leo Gram. 230, 20. ;

écpapiv, Hebrew D'57H), teraphim, penates. Srp.
1 Reg. 15, 23.

Ocpicpds, od, 6, the crop mowed or to be mowed, harvest.
Sepr. Ley. 19, 9. 23, 22. 1 Reg. 6,13. 8, 12.
NT. Matt. 9, 37. Apoc. 14, 15.

Oepiornpioy, ov, 75, = Oepiotpoy 2. Supt. 1 Reg. 13, 20,

Ocparreva, to suit, please.

as a various reading.
Oéprtpov, ov, To, (Gepiornp) Light summer garment,
Ocpiorprov, papdpiov. Sept. Gen. 24, 65. 38, 14.
.Cant. 5,7. Esai. 8, 23. Parton Carp. in Cant.

105 C ©édpiorpov Aeyer 7d Aeyopevoy papdpiv. Hes.
O€picrov, Nemrov Upacpa, Oepwov ipdriov.
2. Sickle, for reaping, Oeprornpiov, Spéravoy. SEPT.

1 Reg. 13, 20.

Oepudpror, ov, 70, (Oepyor) little pitcher for holding warm
water, dpxid\iov. EUKHOL.

Oeppdorpa, as, 7, (Ocpyaivw) furnace, as of a bath.
Porpu. Cer. 272, 11.

Oeppéw, noa, —= Oeppifo.
27,16:

Oeppitw, wa, (Ocppds) to make use.of warm springs, bep-

TuHrEorH. 286, 15 ’EéjAOev eis ra Ocppa rav

Tueropu. 730, 3. Cerpr. II,

peo.
Tlvbiwy tod Oeppioat.

Oéppuvos, ov, (Aéppos) of lupines.
©éppwov adevpov, Lupine meal.

Drosc. Parabil. 2, 67

Oépuiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of @éppos. Diosc. Parabil. 2, 67.
Lemon. 97 (127) deppiov.

Oeppdv, od, 7, (Oepuds) sc. Uwp, hot water. Ertcr. 1,
13325 3, 22, 71. Mar, 276; 19:
Can. 13.

Oearita, to decree.

Nic. Const.

With décre. Teor. 276, 14

"Eééomirey 6 Bacideds Sore py TodirevecOar Tovs éAXnvi-

Covras.

335

Onpikdewos

Oeacdpios, ov, 6, (Oeors) the officer who used to give the
signal for beginning the chariot-races at the circus.
Porpu. Cer. 310, 13. 20. 311, 16.

*Oerixds, , dv, (rtOnpe) positive. ARISTOTEL. Politic. 2,
12, 10 Noépor Oerixoi. Crenr. ad Q. Fratr. 3, 3.
Dion. Hat. V, 94 ‘H zowwdca puuntiKous nuas Kal Oeri-
kovs tv dvopdtwv, making. STRAB. 2, 3,7 Ocerckny
movovpevov tiv Cytnow. HES. Cerixdy, 7d dqperouevov

yever Oar.

Gerixov emippnua, Positive adverb, applied to the
verbal adjective in -7éov; as xpyoréov, Nexréov. DION.
Turax in Bexxer. 642,16. Puor. Lex. Modeuy-
Téa... . Oerika emippnpata.

Dion. Hat. V, 246, 5 Ocerixés

Diog. Larrt. 9, 75.

THEOPH. 87, 17.

Oewpiov, ov, To, (Oewpia) spectaculum, a sight, games,

Oerixads, adv. of Oertkds.
at en ee =
€mayovra Tov ev TovTOLS Ematvov.

Gewpaw, aor. COedpaca, = bewpéw.

theatrical representations. Cop. Arr. 15. 61. Mat.
417.
Oewros, 7, Ov, (cow) deified. TampBr. De Myster. 10, 5,

p- 176, 16 ‘0 @ewrds vootpevos dvOpwros ivapevos TO

Cuaron. 528, 5.

mpoobev Th Gea rav Oedy.

Onkdpiov, ov, 70, (Onkn) sheath. Mauric.1,1.2. Leo.
5, 3, et alibi.

Ondukos, 7, ov, (OjAvs) feminine, in grammar. Dron.
THRAX in BexKer. 632, 12.

Ondvpntprotys, incorrectly for AyAvpurpiorys, od, 5, (Ondv-
pizpns) woman's man. Lex. ScHep. 271 Ondvpy-
TploTis, 6 mOpvos TOY yuvatov.

Oqdvs, eva, v, female, applied to trees, See appnv.

Onpovia, as, 7, (riOnpe) heap, as of grain, Oyudov. SEP.
Ex. 8,14. Cant. 7, 2 Onpovia cirov.

Onparés, 7, dv, (Onpdw) caught, won, obtained. Porys.
10, 47, 11 TUpocakréov S€ rhv ew, 7 mdvra Ta Kada
yiyverar Onpara rois avOparois.

Onpidxny, incorrectly for @npidcv, and that for @yprdkcoy,
ov, 70, (Onpiaxos) theriaca, Onpiaxy. Porpu. Cer.
467, 18.

Onpiddwros, ov, (Onplov, drickopar) killed by a wild beast,

Sept. Gen. 31, 39. Ex. 22) 13.

Puiton. II, 355, 30. Can. Aros. 63.

OnpixdeLos, a, ov, pertaining to Onpixdijs. Substantively,

as an animal.

OnpoBparos

1d Onpikreov, sc. morjpiov, a kind of drinking-cup.
Josepn. Ant. 11, 1, 3. :
OnpsBporos, ov, (Onpiov, BiSpdcKe) devoured by wild
Sept. Gen. 44, 28.
Onptopaxeiov, ov, To, (Anpropaxos) the arena of an amphi-
Avocr. Act. Paul. et Theel. 31.
Onpiopaxéo, now, (Onpioudxos) to fight with wild beasts.
Diop. 8, 48, p. 211, 24. Apocr. Act. Paul. et
Thecl. 27.

Onptopaxns, ov, 6, = Onpropaxos.

beasts.

theatre, apnva.

Tenat. Roman. 5.

Diop. I, 537, 44.

Onptopaxla, as, 4, fight with wild beasts at the public

Inscr. 4039.
I, 602, 37.

Onpropdxos, ov, 6, 9, (udxopar) bestiarius, one who fights

games. Srras. 2, 5, 33. PHILon.

with wild beasts at the public games, xuynyss. APOCR.
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 30.
Tren. 1, 6, 3.
Onoavpopudakéo, to be Oncavpopidag. Turorn. Conv.
3al, 3.
Onoavpopiraé, akos, 6, (Oncaupes, pudaé) treasurer. SEPT.

Lucian. Lexiph. 19.

2 Esdr. 5, 14 TG OyoravpopiAake 7G emt Tov Onoavpod.
Insor. 2271.
Sept. Ex. 2, 3.

Serr. Job. 5, 26.
Sept. Lev. ,22,

Ovacitns, ov, 6, = O.acarns.

OiBis, Thy OiBw, wicker basket.

Doubtful.

Odadias, ov, 6, (@Adw) == eidyodxos.
24.

Odtppds, ov, 6, —= OdtYts.

Oipovia = Onpovia.

Sept. Ex. 3,9 Tov O6Aqupov ov
of Alynrio OdiBovew adrovs. Deut. 26,7 Tov Odip-
rep ae
Oris, ews, j, (OAiBo) pressure. Srras. 1, 3,6. Ga-
Len. VII, 28 B.
Metaphorically, affliction, distress, anguish. Sep.
42,21 Thy Oddy rhs
. enndOev ep’ Has 7) Odi avr.

Gen. 35, 3 ’Ev jjpepa Odtpeas.
Wouyijs avrov .

Ovnotpatos, a, ov, (Ovqots) that has died of itself. Spr.
Lev. 5, 2. 11, 24, et alibi. Putron: II, 355, 30.
Can. Apost. 63.

Ovaots, ews, 4, (Avjoxw) mortality.

Vir. Sap. 322 A.

Mat. 205,12. 481,12. Troru. 356, 12. 399,
12. 14.
Oodwrikos, 7, 6Y, (Oodow) muddling. CiEmM. Rom.

Homil. 6, 9 pevav Oodwrixor.

336

Opiacis

OopBiacrys, od, 6, (BopuBos) turbulent person, bopBorous.
Hirror. 61.

Opadcrs, ews, 7, (Opaiw) a breaking, breach ; ruin. Surt.
2 Reg. 18,7 slaughter. Ps. 105, 28.

Opavopos, ov, 6, = Epaiois. Sept. Nahum. 2, 10 Kap-
Sias Opavopos.

Openparorpopéw, now, (Opeupa, tpepa) to keep cattle.
Diop, 2, 54 Openparorpopodvres ayédas peyddas Bookn-

parov.

(Opertés) alumnus, foster-child.
AvorutH. Gelas. 3. 4.

Opextn, fis, 7, (Opentés) alumna.
13.

Opextpa, as, 9, (tpepa, Opentds) nurse, tpodes.
Vol. IL, p. 1128 7 @penrpa abrod.

Operrapiov, ov, Td,

Aprocr: Act. Joan.
Inscr.

Opnoxeia, 4, followed by eis rév. Just. Monarch. 1
Opnokeias re THs eis Tov Eva kat TavT@y Searrdrny.

OpiapBevo, evow, (Opianos) to triumph. Epic. 3, 24, 85.
Prur. I, 388 D Baowreis eOpiduBevoe Kai jyepovas.

Ii, 318 B

Heropian. 3, 9,

231 A OpiapBevovra kata ths sarpidos.
804 E.
1., 8,722. Mian; (87, 19:

vicas €OpidpBevoev, He celebrated the victories.

Nikny adaxpuv OprapBevov.
Tueoru. 404, 2 Tas

2. To disgrace publicly, to cause a culprit to be
carried about the city in mock-procession, rourevo 1.
Vir. AmpniL. 25 C ‘EépiapBevoay adrods ev rH Todt

8. To publish, make known, divulge. THroru.
450,18 Thy rav daypdvev mpdppnow emi aod eOprapBev-
Nic. Const. Can. 28. Por. Lex. OpiapBev-
Sup. “Efedoira, eOpidpBevev, ex-

oeV.
cas, Snpoctevoas.
posed.
4. To cause to triumph. NT. 2 Cor. 2, 14 16
madvrote OpiapBevovte jpas ev Xpior@. Col. 2,15 Opi-
apBevoas adrovs ev adTo.
OpiapBos, ov, 6, the Roman triumphus.
66, 8, et alibi.
2. Laughing-stock. Aproor. Act. Paul. et Theel.

Potys. 4,
Diop. 4, 5.

26 "Eortncev airov OpiauBov, She made him the laugh-

ing-stock of the city. (See also rom, and compare
6prapBevo 2.)

Opiacis, ews, 4, (Opidtw) poetic inspiration. Crpr. I,

471 Opiacw yap ry Tey Tmowntay paviay ANeyouow.

Opoviteo

Opovifa, iow, (Opdvos) to enthrone, évOpovito. Supt. Esth.
1,2. TxHeornu. Cont. 677, 20.

2. To consecrate, as a church, évOpoudt{a. COoDIN.

89, 15.
Opovioy, ov, 74, chair, Opdvos. LUKHOL.

Opovicpds, 0d, 6, (Opovitw) an enthroning. Dion Curys.
12, p. 203 "Ev 7G xadoupéervm Opovcpd xabicarres rods
pvoupevous.

Opovcrns, od, 6, (Opovigw) he who enthrones. SYNES.
Epist. 67, p. 210 D.

Opdvos, ov, 6, seat. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 4 ‘O rod ém-

oxdrov Opdvos, The bishop's seat at church.

2. See, xabédpa. Evs. 2, 23, P. 77, 22. ATHAN.
I, 188 A. Ant. Can. 16. Synes. Epist. 67, p.
208 A. Cxat. Can. 17. 28. Quin. Can. 36.

3. Order, grade, in ecclesiastical language. Evs.

10, 5, p. 485, 42 Avo yé twas ray ek tod Sevrépov

Opdvov, presbyters.

Opudéw, to disturb, stir up. CrEM. Rom. Homil. 2, 15
“O Sivey 6 viv mavras Opuddar.

OpidrAnpa, aros, 70, (OpvAdMw) that which is much talked
of. Serr. Job. 17, 6 "Eéou dé pe OpidAnpa ev COvecr,
Thou hast made me a by-word among nations.

Herm. Mandat. 12, 2.

Sept. Ex. 25, 29.

APpopurtn.

Ovyaréepa, 1), —= Ovyarnp.

Oviokn, ns, 4, (Ovos) censer.

ipa, aros, 75, butcher's meat, simply meat.
Epiph. 4.

Ovperskds, 0, dv, belonging to the Ovpédny, scenic. Prur. I,
176 C. 474 EB. Inscr. 349 Ovpedixis mepurodior-
kis peyadns ovvddov.

Substantively. (a) Of @vpedckoi,

Pru. 1, 762 A:

(b) To Oupedrtxdv, the histrionic character.

TI, 853 A.

Ovpiaors, ews, 7, an incensing, fumigating with incense,

stage-players,
actors.

Rreomr:

applied to the burning of incense at church. Ev-
KHOL. p. 322.

Ovprarite, wa, (Ovjuards) to incense, fumigate with in-
cense, Oupido. Groron. 6, 12,1. 6, 13, 3 incor-
rectly Onprari¢o.

Ovjuards, od, 6, (upidw) censer, Ovyrarnpov. Porru.

Cer. 16, 4. Curop. 77, 11.

337

sty al
@vcvaarnpiov

Ovpopaxéw, jow, (vpds, payouar) to be exasperated or
Poxys. 9, 40, 4. 27, 8, 4

- Ee Y a ,
Ovpopaxobyres emi Trois yeyovdow.

irritated against, to hate.
dpa, as, }, door. Ai aya Oipa, The holy door, the
middle door of the inner sanctuary, called also sim-
ply 7 @ipa. Currys. XII, 783 E (spurious). Comn.
TelOD Te:
Oipabev (Ovpa), ady.

é€wbev. Turon. III, 570 B
Tis Oipabev dirocopias, adjectively. IV, 222 D Kai
yaow éxarépay éxwv kai thy Ovpabev kai thy Ociav, both
profane and sacred.

Oupeds, od, 6, a kind of shield. Sept. Jud. 5, 8. Porys.
2, 30, 3, et alibi. Drop. 5, 30 “Omdas 8€ xpavra
Oupeois prev avdpopnkect, k. T. Dr. .

Potys. 10, 18, 2.

Oupeopdpos, ov, 6, (Aupeds, Pépw) scutatus, shield-bearer,

Aupeopopéw, to be a bupeopdpos.

armed with a shield, domdidrys, cKovrdros. SEPT.
1 Par. 12, 24. Pony. 10, 29,6. Drop. I, 497,
92.

Ovpiov, ov, rd, the leaf of a folding door. Porru. Cer.
VoL Ss: .

Oupis, (dos, 9, (Apa) window.
Pore. 12, 25, 3.

Oupapiov, ov, 70, (Gvpapés) porterage, the business of a

Patan. Vit. Chrys. 22 E.

Laop. 24.

Gupards, 4, dv, (Otpa) furnished with a door.
11.

Ovaia, as, 4, the Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3. Const.
Aposm. 2) 57a 14.) 5595.2. 3, 10: «5; iO 4aeeGs
23, 2, et alibi.

2. The sacred elements.
3. Offering, mpoopopa.

8, 10, 3.
bvordgo, dow, (Ovcia) to sacrifice, dio. Supt. Ley. 24, 9

Sept. Gen. 8, 6. 26, 9.

door-keeper.
Ovpwpos, ov, 6, church-janitor.
Basr. 59,

Const. Apost. 8, 5, 4.
Const. Apost. 2, 27, 4.

Tay OvovaCopévar TO kupio.
Ovoiacpa, atos, To, (Ovordgw) = Ovoia. Serr. Jud. 16,
23. 2 Esdr. 6, 3 Ovovagover ra Ovoudopura.
Ouovacryptoy, ov, To, (vowtgo) altar. Serv. Gen. 8, 20,
NT. Matt. 23, 18. Can. Aposr. 3. 31.
Const. Apost. 8, 12, 2 et 3.

2. The altar-part of a Christian church. Laop.

et alibi.

OutiKos

19. 44. Socr. 1, 37, p. 73, 48.
11.. Qui. Can. 69.
iepdv, Kdyxn, Tpdre(a.) .
burixés, 7, dv, (Birns) pertaining to sacrizice. Substan-

Td. 5, 24, p. 297,
(See also ipa, iepareiov,

tively, 7 Ourixy, sc. réxvn, haruspicina, the art of divi-
Drop. 1, 53, p. 63, 73.
NT.

Td kara Oopay evayyéAtov., See evayyéduov 6.

nation.

Cwpas, a, 6, Thomas the apostle.

Tueop. I, 86 B Kadota d€

aitd Sapapirar pev “laBE, “Iovdaior 6€ "Ata (write “Aia?).

*IaBe, Samaritan, — "Iad.

"Iaxds, n, dv, (Ids) Tonic. Poxys. 32, 20,9 “Iaxy dowria.

"TakwBirtns, n, 6, dimin. of "IdkwBos, James. THEOPH.
Cont. 685.

iaparnpiov, ov, 70, (iapa) remedy, medicine.
190519:

iauBoypddos, ov, 6, (tapBos, ypdpw) writer of tambic
poems.

Cepr. I,

Sum. Serddys, Kpys.. . . tapBoypddos.

Cepr. II, 171.

avovdpios, ov, 6, januarius. Pur. I, 72.A. IL, 277
E. Arran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6.

Luctan. Quomod. His-

Tawijs, 7, 6, Jannes.

"Ids, ddos, 4, the Tonic dialect.
tor. Scribend. 16 ’ApEdpevos ev 7H “lads ypapew. CLEM.
"AEx. 404, 24.

iaorés, 9, 6v, (tov?) violet-colored? Porpu. Cer. 469, 9.

idrpawa, 4}, (tatpés) female physician, igrpim. Bastric.
54, 14,1. 60, 3, 9.

iarpetov, ov, 70, plural ra iarpeia, physician’s fees.
Ex. 21, 19:

iarpiv, ns, 7]) = idtpawa. Basiric. 60, 3, 9, as a va-

Evst. 859, 52.

iatpocopiarys, od, 6, (tarpos, copiorys) doctor of medicine.

SEPT.

rious reading.

Surp. Téows.... iarpooofpicray. (Compare Socr.

7, 13, p. 3859, 15 "Iarpixav Adyov cofiotns. STEPH.

ByZAnt. Téa... . 6 repupavis tev iarpay coduoris, Sc.
Lécuos.)

*Iaa, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew (7)/7°, Jehovah, IaBé, the

proper name of the God of the Jews, analogous to

338

idvoKTNTOS
‘H kvptaky ToD Owpa. See xvpraky.

2. Thomas, a Manichean, the author of the gospel
of the Infancy of Jesus. See etayyéduov 6. He is
mentioned also by Arex. Lyo. 413 B.

Owpdkov, ov, 7d, dimin. of @adpag& Porys. 8, 6, 4.
Frag. Histor. 22. =
Owpaxirns, ov, 6, (@opat) one armed only with a breast-

plate. Porys. 4, 12, 3, et alibi.

the Greek Rite and the Roman Jupiter or Diespiter.
Drop. 1, 94 Tov lad eémikadotpevov Oedv.
4,1.
iySior, ov, 7d, dimin. of tydn, mortar, édpos.
12, 19, 5.
bial (idtos), to be peculiar, different from. Part.
Diop. 1, 59. 2, 52, p.
170, 86 "Iédgov rH hice, Of a peculiar nature.

Tren. 1,
Tysor. 5858, 6. (See also Snpsoupyds.)
GEOPON.

idtdfor, ovoa, ov, peculiar.

idixds, 7, dv, own. INTRODUCTION, § 67, 2.
2. Private.

Tod Bacwkéas, The emperor's private property.

Basiuic. 7, 5, 97 Tév idixav xrnpdrov

Substantively, ra idccd, sc. xrnpata, =

Thid. 7, 5, 98.

iicroy = #oikrov. THrop. Lector. 1,34. Vir. Sas.
348 B. 365 C. 366 A. Evaer. 4, 39, p. 422, 13.

ididypados, ov, (tdios, ypadw) written with one’s own

mpiBara,

mptovara.

hand. Sept. Ps. fin. Oiros 6 Wadpos ididypados cis
9

Aavié. THrop. Lector. 2, 2 Té xara Maréaioy
evayyéAiov idieypahov tod BapvaBa, in Barnabas’s own
hand.

idvoxdBadNos, ov, 6, (ka8adAns) private horse ; opposed to

Porru. Adm. 269,13 *Aréyouvor b€

of rowdTa Tém0r amd Baddaoons 6ddv idtoxaBaddov pépas

Snpudowos tnmos.

puas, as far as the same horse can travel in one day.
idtoxparéw (kparéw), to be politically independent, avrovo-
péopa. Porpu. Adm. 114, 5.
idtoxparopia, as, 7, imdependent government.
Them. 58, 8.
Basixic. 7, 6, 96 “Ididxrnra rod Bacidéas.

Porpu.

ididxrnTos, ov.

iSvopedos

iStdpedos, ov, (pedos) having tts own melody. In the
RITUAL, 76 ididpedor, sc. rpordpiov, modulus in prose,
chant. (See also Iyrropucrtrion, § 41.)

iSidpoppos, ov, (noppy) of a peculiar form, having a

Srras. 4, 6, 10. Prout. I, 420 B.

idtorrepidpicros, ov, (meptopitw) having its own limits ; dis-
tinctly defined. Adverb idtomepiopicros. _Cepr. I,

458, 20 Avo ices idiorepiopiotas edoypdricey emt

peculiar form.

Xpiorov.
idtororéopar (rouew), to appropriate to one’s self; to gain
over. Sept. 2 Reg. 15, 6 “Idoroetro “ABeroadap rHy
kapdiav avdpay “Icpan, Absalom stole the hearts of the
men of Israel.
itorpayéw, now, (mpdoow) to act of one’s own accord,
that is, without being commanded. Porys. 8, 28, 9.
iStoppvOp0s, ov, (pvOpos) having his own laws, indepen-
dent. Porru. Adm. 128, 20 Teyovacw ididppvOpor
kal avroxeadot.
i8tos, a, ov, own. Inscor. 4585 "Exricev 2& iSiav 7 Kowd,
at his own expense.
2. Substantively, 6 td.os, kinsman, relation, relative.
Porrnu. Adm. 115, 14 Aoddixos 6 tdsos rod Aodoikou.
Tnscr. 2347,

c, 8 KAOIAIAN, in the orthography of the present

idvos, with the rough breathing, for ‘duos.

day xa’ diay, = kar’ idiav.

itoctararos, ov, (cvvicrnu) having his own independent

substance. Drip. ALEX. 925 B To idtoovoraroy tov
trootaceav. 977 A Siv ro mvevpate mapav idioov-
oratos.

iStocverdras, adv. of idioctvoratos. Dip. ALEX. 984 B.
isororos, a doubtful word.
Erythr. 47.

idtorporéa, to be idiorporos.

ARRIAN. Perip. Mar.

Crpr. II, 674, 13.
iSiérporros, ov, (tporos) of a peculiar kind. Drop. 5,
10 ‘Yd vécov idiorpdrwv evoyhovpevn. STRAB. 17,
2, 4.
iStorpdrras, adv. of idtorporos, in a peculiar manner, pecu-
liarly. Diop. 5, 30 Uerorkihpévors idiorporas.
ididxerpos, ov, (xelp) written with one’s own hand. Am-
PHIL. 197 B “ISiyerpov pov eorr. Const. III, 1016
C *Id0xerpa adrod rvyxdvovcw.
Substantively. (a) Td idwwxepor, The original

.

339

e -
LEepaTELoV

manuscript of a work. Prtr. Arex. 517 D To
idtoxetpov Tod evayyeAiorod ["Iwavvov |.

(b) Td. ididxetpov, document written with one’s own
hand. Turorn. 210, 15 "EXaBev adrod rd idiéxerpor
as amodéxerat eis Gpov micTews Ta So'ypata ths év Xad-

Porrn. Adm. 149, 14 SuvOnxas kat

we ely.
idioxXetpa errouoavro.

knSove cuvodov.

iStoxeipas, ady. of idiyerpos, with one’s own hand. Cop.

Apr. 1315 A.
iStwpa, aros, 7d, (idiw) peculiar character, peculiarity.

Potye. 2, 38, 10, et alibi.
iSt@Tns, ov, 6, in ecclesiastical language, not a church

officer, simply layman. NT. 1 Cor. 14,16. Turon.

III, 191 A “Idiaryv xadet [6 amooronos | tov ev TH Naik

Tdypate TeTaypevov.

2. Not a soldier, private citizen, or simply citi-
zen; opposed to orpatimrns, or to 6 év otpareiats wv.
Tueop. III, 191 A Tods eo tis otpatias dytas idio-
tas Kaew ciabact. NOveELL. 8, 6.

3. Private monk, a monk not belonging to any of
the three ecclesiastical orders. EuKHoL.
idStoria = idtwreia. THEOPH. 626.
itwricpds, od, 6, (tudtys) simplicity of manner or char-

acter. Tren. Frag. 3.

Dron. Hat. I, 97, 3. Anr. 20.

icpaywyds, ov, (iepos, ayo) carrying sacred things, as

idoi = etdoi.
offerings. Poxrys. 31, 20, 11 ‘Iepaywyds vais.
icpaxitns, ov, 6, (igpaé) hieracites, the name of a
Pum. 37,72. Garren. XIII, 258 E seq.
icpaxorpodos, ov, 6, (igpaé, tpepo) hawk-feeder, falconer.

stone.

Evunap. 95, 18.
*tepdpxns, ov, 6, (iepos, apyw) president of sacred rites.

Inscr. 1570, a.

2. In Christian writers, chief priest, prelate, bishop.

Ampuin. 186 A. Evaer. 1, 16, p. 271, 16.
iepapxia, as, 4, (iepapyns) hierarchy: Dion. Anreopr.

Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 2.
icpapytxds, , ov, (iepdpxns) prelatical. Sroc. 31, 9.
icpareiov, ov, Td, (feparetw) the priest’s office. Sept. Ex.
295.9.

In Christian writers, the clerical office.

Wh 13

ANT.

ieparevpa

2. The clergy. Laov. 13. Hus. 7, 30, p. 362,
29. ArHan. J, 186 B. Basm. III, 258 D. 289 E.
3. The inner sanctuary. Arvuan. I, 341 C. Am-
puit. 184 C. Parxap. Vit. Chrys. 36 A. ApopnTH.
Basil. Ibid. Moses 4. Proc. III, 188. Lemon.
42 Ta Babpidia rod iepareiov. Vir. Eutuym. 60 T6
kayké\Xw Tod fepareiov. [The ieparetov contains the
Biya, mpdbecrs, and diaxouxdy. It is separated from
the main body of the church by the kéyxedXos. |
icpdrevpa, atos, 70, (ieparevw) priesthood, iepareia, SEPT.
Ex. 19, 6 Baod\etov iepdrevpa.
feparevo, eioa, (iepdopa) to be a priest. Supt. Ex. 28,1
Num. 3, 4.

ieparixds, 7, dv, sacerdotal, priestly. Josnpu. Ant. 11,

< ,
Ieparevewy pou.

8, 2 ‘H feparixy tin. CAN. Avost. 83 ‘Teparixy St0l-
knows, Sacerdotal administration. Const. Avost. 3,
10 ‘leparixdv épyor, A priestly work.

‘O karddoyos 6 icparixés, The sacerdotal catalogue,
equivalent td*6 KAjpos, or of KAnpixoi, the clergy. CAN.
Arpost. 8. 17. 18, et alibi.

‘Ieparixy peOodos, The hieratie mode of writing

Const. Arosr. 3, 15, 4.

among the Egyptians. Crem. ALEX. 657,17. (See
also émuatoAoypadikds.)

G

Substantively, 6 fepatixés, clergyman, applied. to

presbyters and deacons. Laop. 4. 19. 24. 27. 30.
36. 41.

iepeta, as, 9, (iepevw) sacrifice, religious festival. Serr.
4 Reg. 10, 20 ‘Aydoare iepetay rH Baad.

icpets, €ws, 6, sacerdos, antistes, priest, applied indiscrimi-
nately to all the ecclesiastical orders. Const. Apost.
2, 25, 12 Of Se tepeis nua ot mpecBirepor, sc. cio. 8,
1,8 bishops or presbyters. Sarp. 20. Soz. 1, 8,
p- 19. CHa. 825 KE. Proc. I, 135, 5. 263, 11.
156,.8. 356, 11. I, 17,12. 177,20. 340, 14.
Menanp. 330, 8. Nic. II, 669 A "Eypawas or

“Baowdeds kal tepeds elpt.”

Inscr. 4009, b.
icpoyhugixds, n, dv, (tepds, yupw) hieroglyphic.

i€piooa, ns, 7), = tépera.
Diop.
3, 4 Ta iepoyhudixd ypdppata, The hieroglyphic letters.
Crem. Atex. 657, 18 “H icpoyAudixy peOod0s, The
hieroglyphic mode of writing among the Egyptians.

icpoypappareds, ws, 6, (ypauparevs) sacred scribe, among

340

iepos

the Egyptians. Drop. 1, 16, v. 1. ypapparéa. Id. 1,
70, p. 82, 82. Id. 1, 87, p. 98, 55.

iepoypaia, as, 7, (ypapw) sacred writing, hierography.
Dion. Arropr. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1.

icpoypadikds, 7, dv, pertaining to sacred writing, hiero-
graphical. Dion. Arnop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 3.

iepodiaxovia, as, 9, the office of deacon, deaconship, d.axo-
via 3. EUKHOL.

iepdSovdos, ov, 6, (SodAos) temple slave. Sept. 1 Esdr.
1, 3 Tots Aevirais fepodovdors Tod "Iopand.

iepoxnpu€, vkos, 6, —= dvayydarns of the Christian church.
Mernop. 348 A. Synus. Epist. 67, p. 209 B.

icpoAoyéw, ow, (iepoddyos) to discourse on sacred things.

Luctan. De Syr. Dea 26.

2. To marry, said of the priest who performs the

ceremony, evAoyéo 4. Crpr. II, 485 ‘Tepodoyeira 6

Popavds ty Zon. 505, 19 Tov matpidpyny xaravaykager
fepodoynoae TovToy avry.

fepodoyia, as, 4, (iepoddyos) discourse on sacred things.
Lucian. De Astrolog. 10.

2. The solemnization of matrimony, orepdvopa.

Nic. Const. Can. 34. Crepr. II, 505, 21. 542, 16.

iepoudprus, upos, 6, (udprus) priest-martyr, a martyred
presbyter or bishop. Gree. Naz. I, 274 B Eis rév
dyvov tepondprupa Kumpiavdv. THEorn. 8, 18.

icpopdvaxos, ov, 6, (povaxds) monk-priest, as distinguished
from a married priest, who is called simply mpeoBire-
pos. ‘Germ. 6. Evxnot. pp- 183. 184.

iepomactia, as, j, (mAdoow) sacred formation. Dron.
Artopr. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1.

icporAdores, adv. of iepdrdaatos, sacredly formed. Don.
Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1.

icpés, a, dv, sacred, holy, as a title. THEoru. 91,6. Inthe
EUKHOLOGION, iepéraros is applied to metropolitans.

Substantively. (a) Td iepdy, the temple at Jerusa-

lem. Srras. 16, 2, 34 Té iepdv 7d év rots ‘Iepooodvpors.

NT. Matt. 24,1, et alibi. Josepn. Ant. 11, 4, 2.
(b) Td icpév, temple, a heathen temple. Apo-

putn. Anub. 1. Besarion 4.
(c) Ta fepd, sacred utensils, church utensils, such

as the Sicxos, and mornpwov. Curys. XII, 777 D

(spurious). Porpu. Cer. 466, 8. Copin. 143.

e ,
lepoo KOT COMLat

2. Imperial, Bacidixds, Ocios 2. INsor. 3922. 4305

TO tepwrdtro icxm. 4277 TA icpordérp Tapelo.
icpookoréouar, nodunv, (iepookdros) to inspect the victims,
Potrys. 34, 2,6. Drop. 1, 70, p. 82, 81

= 7ir%, 6 D ,
Tov Bacihéws teporkomncapevov pooxe.

to divine.

iepookoria, as, }, haruspicina, divination. Dron. 1, 73,
p. 84, 85. Id. 2, 29.

‘IepoooAvpirns, ov, 6, (Meporddupa) native of Jerusalem.
JosepuH. Ant. 11, 4, 9.

icpoordrns, ov, 6, (torn) one who supérintends sacred
works. Sept. 1 Esdr. 7, 2. tt)

icpootvy = tepwotrm. Insor. 2264, p, p. 1036 (Ad-
dend.).

icpovpyew, now, to sacrifice, said of the Eucharist.
Avocr. Act. Andr. 6.

icpoupyla, as, 7, = Aevrovpyia 2. Quin. Can. 32.

icpoupyixés, 7, dv, (iepouvpyds) sacred, religious. “Hrrrou.
307, 96 ‘Iepoupyixy S€ Aerroupyia dxpws eEnoxynto wap’
avtois.

iepdpavos, ov, (wry) sacred-voiced. Substantively, 6
icpdpavos, the priest who declares an oracle, icpoy\wo-
cos; essentially the same as the earlier trodnrns.
Iyscr. 4684 ‘Tepodwvos rod kupiov Sapdmidos.

iepoadrys, ov, 6, (adrns) sacred singer, psalmist, church-
singer, Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 14. Joseru. Ant. 11,
5,1. Dm. Atex. 549 A. Quin. Can. 33.

icpapévos, ov, 6, (iepdw) sacerdos, clergyman. Kus. V. C.
3, 54, p. 610, 11. Socr. 1, 11, p. 389. Turon. II,
677 C. Nove tt. 3,2,§a. Lyn. 253, 5.

i€pwots, ews, 7, (iepow) consecration. Dion. Arrop.
Coelest. Hier. 1, 3.

icpootv, ns, 4, the priestly office, priesthood, as a title.
Cyritt. Atex. Epist. 64 E Tijs os icpwotms, cor-
responding to the modern Thy Reverence.

2. Orders, one of the seven sacraments. EuKnotu.

ixavdror, wv, of, (ikavos?) Hikanatoi, a body of picked
soldiers so called. Const.*IV, 784 A. Porpu.
Them. 26,16. Adm. 226,16. Cer. 61,17. Tuer-
opH. Conv. 20, 5.

In the singular 6 {kavdros, equivalent to of ixa-
ydro. collectively considered. Porpu. Cer. 460, 13.
484, 15.

VOL. 44

VII. NEW SERIES.

341 *

|

‘iddpyns

ikavdroy, ov, ro, equivalent to of ikavdro: collectively con-
sidered, the body of the ixaydra. Turorn. Cont.
389.

ixavoSocia, as, ), (ikavds, Sdois) Satisdatio, a law-term.
ANTEC. 1, 26,12 Tots xaxotpyous rept tiv émerpompp i)
koupatiova dvaorpetpopévous, ei Kal mpooéeporey tiv rem
salvam pupilli fore ikavodociav, rouréorw 6rt aa Ta

~ mpaypara pudaxOnoerar Tov mouTiAXov, k. T. A.

Sept. 5 Reg. 16, 31

Gee re Sinayere \ ~ , 2 - ,
Kai ovk nY avT@ tkKavoy TOU mopeverOat €v Tats dpaptias

ixavos, 7, ov, sufficient, enough.

*IepoBodp viod NaBar, kat €dae yuvaixa thy “leCdBer.
TO ikavoy AaBeiv, Satis accipere, a Latinism. NT.
Act. 17, 9 AaBovres 75 ixavdy rapa Tod “ldcavos.
Td ikavdv rojo, Satis facere, or satisfacere, a
Latinism. Anvec. 1, 6,3 Td ixaviv rovjoa rots Kpe-
Siropow.

2. Able, capable. 3, 3, 4 "Eore dé
éxtoT®Ax) TloAvkdprov mpos Piurmyotous yeypappevn ixa- :

Tren. 3, 3, 3.
verarn. Hrpror. 20 "Ecxe ravtwv tay pabnrav ikavo-
tepov Tov Iddrwva. (See also avikavos.)

ND

2 Cor. 3, 6 ‘Ikavaoer quas Svaxdvous Kawas diaOqxns.

ikavow, dow, (ikavos) to enable, make fit, qualify.

Col. 1,12 T6 ikavocavre ipas cis tiv pepida rod KAypov

Tav dylov.

Mid. ixavotpa, to be content or satisfied with.

Dron. Hat. I, 398 ‘Ikavoupevovs rots éavroy krhpact.
Impersonal, ixavotra:, tt ts enough. Serr. Gen.

52, 10 ‘IkavotcOw por dnd dons Sixatootivns. Num.

16, 7 ‘IkavotcOo ipiv. Deut. 1, 6 ‘IkavovcOo ipiv
karotkely ev TH dper toT@. 3, 26 ‘Ikavolcbw oo. 1 Par.
21, 15.

ixecia, as, }, = ikerefa. Joseru. Ant. 11, 8, 4. Puryn.
Damasc. I, 614 C.

"Ios, ov, 9, Jcos, an island off the coast of Magnesia, the
modern 7a Atdpdpia (a corruption of “HX.oSpdua).
ScymMn. 082 TemdpnOov, eyyis xeyérny 7 adrijs “Ikov
(Peparethos being the modern 76 Sxéredov). ;

Serr. Lev. 26, 16.

Sepr. Ps. 103,

tkrepa, tov, for rov ikrepov.

idapive, wd, (Aapos) to make cheerful.
15 Tod thaptvat rpoocwroy ev éXaig.

iNapxns, ov, 6, (iAn, dpxw) commander of a troop of horse.

Potye. 6, 25, 1, et alibi. Maurice. 1, 3.

hac pos
aouds, 00, 6, (Adoxopa) propitiation. Sxrrt. Ley.
25, 9.
iagrhptov, ov, 74, (iAaornpLoy) the mercy-seat. Sept. Ex.
25, 17.
iNarevo, vow, = doxopa. Herm. Vis. 1, 2 “Iva ida-
TEVT] [Ol

A Mace-

donian word. Hes. "Ihe&, 7 mpivos, &s Popatou kat

ieE, j, ilex, the Quercus Ilex of botanists.

Makedoves.

i\overpos, ov, 6, illustris, as a title. Apocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 84. Nim. Epist. 1, 54.138. Novett.
43, Prooem. Lyp. 250, 4. ANTEC. Prooem. 3.

ipavrdpioy, ov, 70, (inds) halliard. Porru. Cer. 672, 10.
[Mopern GREEK, 7d pavrdpu. |

iparito, iow, (indriov) to clothe, évdto, aypievvypr. NT.
Mare. 5,15. Lue. 8, 39.

inariotda€, akos, 6, (iudriov, pvda€) keeper of the ward-
robe, Beathtwp, Beatirwp, Béotns. Sept. 4.Reg. 22,
14.

inaticpés, 00, 6, (inatigw) vestis, clothes, apparel, raiment,
éoOys. Sept. Gen. 24, 53. Porys. 6, 15, 4. 17,
Wns

ipmepdrwp, opos, 6, imperator.
Mat. 225, 15.

ipmeéptov, ov, 70, imperium. Cinn. 219, 7, v. 1. eume-

Drop. II, 538, 90.

pov.
Antec. 1, 23, 6.

iv, 76, indeclinable, Hebrew wae hin, a measure for

iuars, infans.

liquids equal to two Attic xées; written also ety or civ,
which see. Sept. Ley. 23, 13. Num. 15,4. Jo-
sepu. Bell. Jud. 5, 18, 6. Epren. Il, 182 D.
iva, see INTRODUCTION, $$ 88-97. To § 88, 1 add:
Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 4, 4 “Hpeis Boudé-
Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 46 Agopar ody
AnTEC. 3, 7, 3 Averimocey

peda iva oravpob.
9 , KAByes7
iva romans THY EUXNY
iva,.... pydepla xdpa Te rarpor 6.5006, irregular con-
struction. Arocr. Act. Andr. 14 Avoa7@ tpas, adeh-
. a n ‘ Venate , > 4 , 8
ot, iva mpatov mpos Tov Kpidy pov play edxnY ToLnTe.
Of Beot of Kara cod Ouportpevor emt ToUT@ apecbertes OLN -
LA s , ‘ > aA 4 > 4 c 4 ,
cect wa kal eis THY altay Kal eis THY NeTEpay Piriav
SummOjs émavaxapyya. 10 Mn po. tapaxwpyodre 6

ut , ?. - AY ze , o LEP >
kuptos pov Ingots Xptoros, @ Tie TemTLoOTEVKG, Wa EYw EK

* 342

Iv8uxos

Tav ayabév tod adeAod pov timore ayYoua. IREN.
Frag. 1 ‘Opxif@ ce tov peraypayopevoy ro i8diov
TovUTO Kata TOU Kupiov Huov “Incod Xpicrod ... . Wa
dyriBdAns, 6 peteypayro. Damasc. I, 617 D Mod yap
elmev 6 Xpiotos va mpookuv@pmev kata avatohds ;

To § 88, 3: Barn. 5 "Edeu yap ta émi Evdov
ma@n.

To § 88, 4: Hiprox. 185 ’Addvvarov vopifovres
SivacOa €& dppevos povov yéverw Gas TeV yeyernLEevev
yevecOat twos, kal TO rratpt Tov hoy Wa yévnrat Trarnp.

To § 88, 5: Insor. 2334, b, 59 "Iva 82 kal pas...
pO kal Tov oteavar, map Hyiv pev dio... . TH NmEpa
émtpees yeverOar TH €go....

To § 88, 6: Apocr. Act. Andr. 14 Kacpos yap
éotw twa arrodo0bn TH yij TO TOpa pov.

To § 88,7: Porys. 6, 35, 8 Act yap rov mpadrov
iNapyyiv Kad’ exactoy otpatomedov evi TGV ovpayav Tov
airot mapayyei\ar pot mapayyeApa ToLvodTov: wa Ter-
Tapow ovros éuhavion veaviokois Toy ek THs dias tAns mpd
dpiatov tois péAdovow epodedew. ANTEC. 3, 6, 8, p.
426 "Eééomue kat TodTo, wa.... ddeuy exéeTwoar,
irregular construction.

To § 88, 8? Hiprox. 175 08 dafépe rod mus
orelpet, TAY wa oreipy, It matters not where one sows,
so that he sows (provided he does sow).

To § 94: Just. Tryph. 115 fin. "va ..

Monarch. 6 fin. “Iva py... . wapééopev.

. » Oogere,
v. |. daonre.
To § 95: Sepr. Prov. 23, 35 "Eyd 8€ odk« pdew
mote OpOpos eorat, wa ehOdy CytHow pel’ Sv cvvedevao-
pa. Arex. Lyc. 417 B Otre yap da twav Adyar
vevouiopevayv eloty aitay ai brobécets, iva kata Tavras Thy
Cyrnow romoapeba. 420 A Ody poiwas datdn iné-
Geos, Wva pyre 7 VAN EavTiy mow, kal Tov évavtiov amodé-
xnTat Aeyov wowtca Te Kal macxXovTa, pHT ad Toiadra
madw €repa mept roy roimrixdy airiov Oewpirac (but this
perhaps belongs to § 88, 7). Eusr. Ant. 617 B
Tora kai ota 7 KaRodaipwy ériyxavev airy ypais, iva
troaxntat Sapound ek vexpav avata ;
ivaia, as, 7, (is) force, violence.
Erythr. 46.
"Woikds, 4, dv, Indian, of India. “I8:xdv pédav, indigo.
Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39. Hiprot. 66.

ArRiANn. Peripl. Mar.
HEs. "Ivaia, dvvapus.

.) ,
WovKTL@V

ivdixridy, Gvos, y, indictio, érwépnows. ATHAN. I, 737
D. Cop. Arr. Can. 185. Lyn. 39, 20.

Wwoixros, ov, 7, = ivdicrioy. CHRON. 355, 17.

Basixic. 60, 35, 2 et 6.

ivBortpurov, ov, 7d, ("Ivdds, Aiuerov) the Indian frontier, in

Mat. 308, 9.

Mat. 293, 15.

Wwo&, cxos, 6, index.

relation to the Roman empire.
ivSovdyertia, as, 7, indulgentia.

TueorH. 365, 15.
ivkovitiriay, ovos, #, inquisitio. Anrec. 1, 20, 3.
Antec. 4, 6.

iverirodroy, ov, 76, plural ra ivorirodra, instituta.

ivorirovtioy, ovos, 7, institutio.

An-
TEC. Prooem. 3 Ta ivotiroira, frou ras cicaywyas Tov
vopov.

ivorpodkroy, ov, 7o, (instructus) instrumentum, a
law-term. Nove... 128, 8.

Antec. 1, 16, 2.

ivrpdirov, ov, 70, introitus, the entrance of a church.
Const. Arost. 2, 57, 9.

wruBos, ov, 6, Arabic 33, intubus, intiba, the
endive, évtvBor, evriBiov. GALEN. VI, 360 A. [Mop-
ERN GREEK, 70 avridi, Cichorium Endivia. |

ivrepSikros, ov, interdictus.

iovBa, juba, — rovda, which see.

iovBevddca, wy, ra, juvenalia, ludi juvenales. Dron
Cass. 998, 82.

iovydAtov, ov, To, (Jugalis) = iodyov. Nove t. 17, 8.

Nove... 17, 8.
128, 3 Tay lovyav, ijrou Téy oviiwoy, ifyoury Kevtoupior.
Mat. 394, 9.

iovdaitw, irw (‘Iovdaios) to conform to the manners of the

NT. Gal. 2, 14.

TueEorH. 54, 6 Kavordytios Sé kal

iodyov, ro, jugum, a kind of tax.

Jews.

*Tovdaios, ov, 6, Jew.
6 Kavoras evopobernaay “lovdaiov pu) dvetabar SodAov, éerel
ddarpeiobar adrov cis Tov Snpdcvov Adbyov: ef S€ kal rrepi-
repel ToApnoor Soddov, Eiher tiwwpeicOar Kat SnnevecOat.

iovdaicpds, od, 6, (iovdaifa) Judaism. Sept. 2 Mace. 2,
21. 14,38. NT. Gal. 1, 13.14.

iovdaiori, adv. in the Jewish language, in Hebrew. Surv.
4 Ree. 18, 26 Od Aadjoers ped” jpav iovdaicri ;

iotdwos, ov, 6, Julius, the month of July. Prur. I,
72 D. Arran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39 Toy iod-
Arov pyva. ‘ °

Tovdis for TovAtos, ov, 6, Julius. Inscr. 5013.

343

immoxddorn, 98, 9}, (KrAaw) horse-disabler.

€ /
LT TOKAATTN

iobmos, ov, 6, Junius, the month of June. Purur. I, 72
D. IL, 284F.

iovviop, wpos, 6, junior. Pxrur. I, 72 D iovmepns

Curon. 502,18. 508, 2.

Evs. 3, 20 (quoted).

iupidixos, 6, juridicus, diKos THs mAews.
20, 5.

ioupioyévrios, a, ov, Juris gentium.

juniorés.
> , > ,
tovokaTos —— novoKkaTos.

Anrec. 1,

Antec. 1, 8, 1.
Antec. 1, 20, 4.
Lro.

iouptcSixtiwy, ovos, 7, Jurisdictio.

immakovtiatys, od, 6, (immos, axovtitw) horse-lancer.
6, 33.

inmdpiov, ts = inmos, horse. Luo. 18, 53. Porpu.
Cer. 459. 485, 8.

inmdpxns, ov, 6, = tmmapxos. Sept. 2 Reg. 1, 6.

inmaeots, ews, 9, (immos, apinus) carceres, the starting-
post in a race-course, Badfis.
76.

immnyds, 00, 6, = inmaywyds.

Poryzs. Frag. Gram.

Potrys. 1, 26, 14, et alibi.
inméds, 7, dv, equestrian. Substantively. (a) To imm-
«dv, The races at the hippodrome. Aproputrn. Epi-
phan. 2. Mat. 177, 18. 19. CHron. 572, 11.
573, 18. 608. THerorn. 193, 12, et alibi.

(b) To tmmdv, hippodrome, the place, trrodpéuov.
Caron. 623, 13. 15, et alibi. Tueornu. 149. 197,
19, et alibi.

Jui. Arr. 73, p. 313.
immAapxia, as, 7, (imros, ikapxia) the office of a immdap-

xns- JuL. Arr. 72. 74.
immodpopeiov, ov, Tb, = immodpdjov.

21. 23.

immodpduw for immodpdpov.

immddpxns = ihdpyns.

Arvocr. Act. Barn.

Tuerorn. 509, 5.
imrrodpdpuoy, ov, td, hippodrome.
2. The races at the hippodrome, immoSpopia. Mat.
177, 20.
inddpopos, ov, 6, the circus.

alibi. Turon. III, 610 D.

Dion Cass. 208, 54, et

irr olatpos, ov, 6, (larpés) horse-physician, farrier, irmia-

tpos. Insor. 1952.

In writers on
tactics, the immox\dorar are pits excavated in front of
a camp for checking the enemy’s cavalry. Jun. Arr.

75, p. 814. Mauric. 4,3. Lo. 14, 46 Srpoyytda

¢ tf
UTTOMONY LG

(Com-
pare Nix. Epist. 2, 205 @oveter pev dvOpdrous, AG Se

éptypara, & @deyov of madaidrepor immoKdoras.

rovs immous Tpexovtas ev ToIs kipkots.)
Scyrmn. 855.
Drop. 5, 32, p. 355, 82.
isdyyedos, ov, (iaos, dyyedos) equal to an angel. NY
Lue. 20, 36.

” eh peg
toaka, 7), —— \oKa.

inmopodyla = tirmnpodyia.
"Iow, tiv, Evin, Ireland.

Leo. 5, 4 TMupékBoda kat toakas.

isaréarodos, ov, (dxdarodos) equal to an apostle, an epi-
thet applied to Constantine the Great and his mother
Helen, to Mary Magdalene, Thecla, and Abercius.
Horot. Mai. 21 Tév dyiov peyd\ov Bacidéwy kai ica-
mootédov Kovorartivov cat ‘Edevns. Jul. 22 Tijs dyias

pupopdpov Kat icarocré\ov Mapias tis Maydadnvijs.

Sept. 24 THs dyias eines, kat ioamroaré\ov

OékAns. Oct. 22 Tod dylov iaamogrdédov *ABepkiov emt-

oxérov ‘Iepard\ews ToD Oavpatoupyov. (Compare Evs.
V. C. 4, 60 Tijs trav droctéhay mpoopnpews Kowwvdy 7d
éavtod okivos pera Oavaroy mpovoay trepBaoicy miatews
mpobupia yeyerno bat.)

"Toe, wv, ta, (ows) feast of Isis. Drop. 1, 14, v. 1.
“Tova.

ionpéptos, ov, = ionpepw0s, equinoctial. Const. Apost.
ip Ah

"Ios, 9, Isis. Inscr. 4683 "Iowre for the usual dative
"Tobe.

icka, as, 9, eSca, tinder, icaxa, voxa. PORPH. Cer.
471, 18. [Compare the Swedish aska, English
ashes, Italian esca, Spanish yesca, Latin sic-
cus, Greek a&¢a, dryness. |

"Icpand, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew byyow, Ishmael,
a son of Abraham by Hagar. Serr. Gen. 16, 15,
et alibi.

*"Iopanrirns, ov, 6, Ishmaelite, Arab. Sept. Gen. 37, 20,
et alibi. Anas. Srvarr. 431 B.

icoduvapeéw, Hoo, (trodvvapos) to be equivalent to. Poiye.
2, 56, 2 “Iva pr) rd eddos ev trois ypdppaow icoduvapody
droXlmopev mpos THY adjOecar.

icoddvapos, ov, (icos, divapis) equal in power. TATIAN. 5
*Icodvvapos TO Oe.

tadxptbos, ov, (toos, xpibn) equal to barley in price. Po-
TYR i25) Lose

344

e ,
loTAaW@

imodoyia, as, 7, = ionyopia. PoLys. 26, 3, 9 "Icodoyiav
Id. 31, 7, 16.
Apocr. Thom. Euan-

exew mpos Popaious.
isorroéw (mro1ew), to make equal.
gel. A, 13, 1 "Ex rod pécou pépous icoroingoy aira.
igorodureia, as, 4, equality of civic rights.
26,9. (Priori 498.

Jud. 7, 3, 3 Suvexmpnoav airois €£ icov ths moAuretas

Potys. 16,
(Compare Josrpn. Bell.

Tois “EAAnot peréxew.) :

2. A treaty between two states for a mutual partici-
Inscr. 2554, 190. 2555, 20.
2556, 13. 2557,15 Eivev dé *AAXNapi@rais Kal Tapious
» Prous: Ul, °S00\B) Achadedole Coxwiteen

mrodureia mpos “Apkadas.

pation of civic rites.
5 ,
iooroAtretav.

tcos, 7, ov, equal. Td tcoy ypaypa, a copy, as of a docu-
Eus. V. €: 3; 51.

Substantively, 7d icov = 1d tcov ypappa. Con.
Arr. Can. 1, p. 1255 B.C. Epues. 1160 B. Cat.
929 B. Vir. Sas. 320 B. Evaer. 4, 38, p. 420.

[It was pronounced also with the rough breathing,
isos, implied in E®ISHI, E®ISHS, that is, ef’ toy,
eq’ ions. Inscr. 3137, I, 44. 74. Addend. 2439, ec.

See also edioos. |

ment.

igoraxns, és, (raxus) equally swift. Porys. 10, 44, 9.

icorayés, ady. of icorayys, with equal speed. Pourye.
34, 4, 6.

isotyis, és, (os) of equal height, equally high. Porys.

Srras. 17, 1, 28.

Iadypioro, wv, of, (tcos, Xpictos) the name of an obscure

Vir. Sas. 372 C. 373 A.

iotdw, to cause to stand. In the Rirvat, the expression

8, 6, 4 “Ioot yeveoOar 7G Teixer.
sect.

Els rd Kupue éxéxpaéa iot@pev orixous ¢ (7, x’, or 8’)
means that at vespers the number of the troparia (to
be sung or chanted in connection with the 140th,
141st, 129th, and 116th psalms) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as
the case may be). Thus, iordpev atixous ¢ (10) im-
plies that the first troparion is preceded by the verse
"EEdyaye ex pudakis THY Wuxnv pov Tod eLopodoynaacba
7@ dvopari cov (Ps. 141, 8): iordpev orixous x’ (6)
shows that the first troparion is preceded by the verse
"Edy dvoplas mapatnpnays, Kupte, Kipte, tis tmootycerat ;
rt mapa cot 6 NB cs éorw (Ps. 129, 3), and so on.

The expression Els rovs ‘aivous iot@pev atixous ¢

¢ ,
to TOPEw

(n’, s’, or 8’) means that the number of the troparia

to be sung or chanted in connection with the Lauds

(aivor) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as the case may be).
ictopéw, now, to give a written account of an event, to

write history. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 31 "Ev rH BiBA@ rev

toropovpévav rept trav Baciéwy rhs “Iovdaias.... 7a Te
mporpaxOevra tr’ adrod Kal Ta viv iordpynra év TH BiBAip
1, 40 Ta 8€ icro-
pnOevra rept adrod. Pours. 1,15, 7 Ov yap icropev
Diop. 1, 9. 15 Woddoi yap
ioropotar ovx two tov mept tov "Oop KricOqvar Tas
On Bas.

2. To represent, as in a picture, to paint.

Tay Bacwéwy “Iopard kal Tod “Tovda.

imép aitav mporOeueba.

ASTER.
168 B My iarépe: cvvexds thy aipoppootcav. DAmasc.
J, 316 D. 619 A. Nic. II, 656 D. 657 A. Tuer-
157, 19.
icropia, as, 4, history. Pours. 1, 57, 5, et alibi. Diop.
ieeale
2. Picture, painting. Niu. Epist. 4, 61. Da-
masc. I, 616 B. Nic. II, 749 C. Crpr. Hy, 152,
15.

ioropixds, 7, dv, historical.

opH. Cont. 143, 15.

Diop. 1, 3.
Substantively, 6 icropixds, historian. Diop. 1, 6.
icropioypatos, ov, 6, (iaropia, ypapw) historian. Porys.

2, 62,2, et alibi. Diop. 1,3. 2, 32.

345

KaBardtKevw

istpiwy, ovos, 6, histrio. Pxruv. II, 289 C. D.

icxadoxdpua, wy, ra, the same as ioyddes Kat Kdpva, figs
and nuts. ‘Epict. 3,.9, 22. .4,) 7,5 22. 4, 7, 28
ioxadoxapvoy.

icxuporoew, now, (icxupds, mow) to make strong, to
strengthen. Poxys. 28, 17, 7.

ioxupda, aaw, (trxupds) to strengthen. Sept. Esai. 41, 7
"Ioxvpwcay aita év #Xots.

Sept. Cant. 3, 5.

Tueopu. 4, 17. 239, 14 “Addax dé

gvyciv icxtcavtes ev Poun kat Bowiky Sueomapynoar.

Apocr.

Thom. Euangel. A, 15, 1 "Ios dy dumOd eyo pera

loxuots, ews, 7, (icxdo) = Svdvapis.
eer ,
icxva = Svvapat.

tows, perhaps. With the aorist subjunctive.

koNaketas OidaEae adro Ta ypdppara.
TION, § 108, 2.)
Iradol, dv, of, applied to the inhabitants of Western
Mat. 432 Srpariwrav Po-

(See Inrropuc-

Europe indiscriminately.
patov, Aro. Irahav heyopevav Towavay.

Sept. Jer. 26 (46), 18.
Sepr. Jer. 29

*IraBupiov, ov, ro, = OaBap.
irapia, as, yj, (irauds) audacity, iraporns.
(49), 16. 30 (49), 4 Ovyarep irapias.
"Twakeip, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew DB’, Jehoiakim,
Joakim, the father of the Virgin. Avrocr. Proteu-
angel. passim. (See also 6corarwp.)

NT. Matt. 27,56. Mare. 15, 40.

"Iwas, 7, 6, Joses.

* K.

kaBadys, ov, 6, = KaBddiov. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 791 "Eo6n-
pa évvadwoy orpatiwrady Td cia, “Omep KaBddns Néyerat
dd KaBadov Iépaov.

Proca. 1, 67.

kaBadiov, ov, 7d, Persian ROD; caftan, xavdus.
Porpu. Cer. 749, 16.

kaBad\dpys, 7, 6, = kaaddapuos.

xaBady for KaBad.ov.

Leo. 6, 11.

» kaBaddapikos, 7, dv, (KaBaddapios) equestrian, inmuxds.
Tueorn. 557, 8. Leo. 6, 2. 18, 82.
Them. 62, 11. 15 Srpards kaBadXapixos, cavalry.

Porpu.

Substantively, rd KxaSaddapixov, cavalry, 4 tmmos.
Tueopu. 548,19. Porpes. Adm. 151, 7.

kaBad)dpuos, ov, 6, (kaBaddAns) caballarius, horseman,

immeds. Proc. I, 289, 20, as a proper name. Mar-
Smroc. 230, 12.
12. Tueoru. 491. Porru. Cer. 483 0: 8€ orpa-
Curop. 39, 23
KaBalXapiov dtepxopevov rod Bacwdéws, The king pass-

tyr. AreTH. 52. Evaar. 6, 21.
Ti@tar mavres iorayrat ka3a\daptot.
ing on horseback.

Curon. 700.
caBadArs, ov, 6, caballus, nag. Purur. II, 828 B.

kaBaddapis for KaBaddaptos.

kaBadhicevw, evoa, (KaBdddys) to mount a horse, to ride,
Mauvric. 1, 2. Turornu. 594, 16.

15 KaBad\tkevoas d€ adv diakocios dvOparos adrov... .

immeva. 595,

KaBarrWwa

Zoxev ext ra dpiorepd. Leo. 6,12. Porrn. Adm.
92,19 O8 xaBaddcketovor S€ tmous, dda Kapndovs.

kaBadriva, as, 4, (caballinus) se. xdémpos, horse-ball
(excrement). THropH. 728, 16 KafadXivas addyov.
Lro Gram. 199, 6.

Kafadnivos, ov, 6, Caballinus, an epithet applied to-

the emperor, Constantine, the son of Leo the Tsaurian.
Damasc. I, 613 A Kovorayrivos 6 KaBadivos (write
KafadXivos). Crepe. II, 3.

KaBddXtos, a, ov, = tnzretos.

(See also Kompovupos)®
Tuerornu. 636, 17 KaBad-
Nias Te Kompots Kal ovpois dmaTa@pevos.
kaaNdokiAikioy, ov, 7d, (KkaBaddns, Kirdixvov) horse-cloth.
Porrn. Cer. 462, 6.
xaBiddptos, ov, 6, lapidary. Limon. 160 ArBoupyds ms,
bv Kadotar xaddpiov. [Compare the Hebrew 335,
in Greek letters kaBwd, costly articles, valuables. | :
kdBos, ov, 6, Hebrew 3) cab, a measure. Serr.
4 Reg, 6, 25.

kdykavoy, ov, Td, (kdyxavos) dry stick for burning.

Surp.
Hes.
[Compare the Moprrn GREEK 76 rodkvoy, in the
same sense. |

Ni.
Const.

kaykeANdpios, ov, 6, cancellarius, doyobérns.
Epist. 1, 59. Lyp. 205, 10. 229, 16.
Ill, 764 A. 813 C.

kdykeNov, ov, To, = kdyxeAdos. Porru. Cer. 32, 14.

Scuot. Arist. Eq. 638.

kdykeddos, ov, 6, cancellus, balustrade. Aruan. I,

114 B,
the main body of a church.

the balustrade separating the altar-part from

Cua. 864 A Kaéeo6ér-
Tov, mpd Tav Kayke\N@y Tov dywrdtov Ouvovacrnpiov.
Lyn. 230, 6. Mat. 255, 19.

kayke\wrds, 7, Ov, (KayxeAdos) latticed. Substantively,
4) kayke\ory, SC. Bvpa, the latticed door of a Skacrypiov,

Pott. 8,124. Hes. Kuykdides

Ovpat, ds Hpets KaykeANoras éyouer. (See also dikrvo-

the classical kvykXis.

TOs, kaykeobupis. )
kaykedobupis, incorrectly for kayxedobupis, iSos, 7, (KayKed-
Nos, Ovpa) = Bupa, Sixrvwry or kaykehory (see Sixrve-
Er. M. 513, 4.
kaddwadvos = kapdwadvos. Corerer. IIT, 513 A.
xadjs, indeclinable (Arabic wap with a Sin), holy.
Porru. Adm. 100,19 Tod perv ’AAnp 6 yepov imipxe

TOs, kaykeh\wros).

346

xabapoupyia

kard 7d Tov Sapaxnvay €bvos eddafijs, olovs exeivor Aéyouvat

kadijs, Tovreate muaTovs kal NyLacpevous.

Srepr. 1 Reg. 17, 41.

xadpela, as, 7, the name of a plant, called also Borpviris.
Drosce. 5, 84.

*xaOa = xabarep.

kadioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of xados.

Xen. Oec. 15, 3. Sept. Gen. 7, 9.
Porys. 3, 107, 10.

kaaipeots, ews, 7), deposition, as of a clergyman, for
some fault. Const. Apost. 8, 28, 1. ALEX. ALEX.

577 C.

tnd ’ANeEavdpov apxtemioxdrov *AdeEavdpeias. ANT. 1.

Tueop. Il, 546 A. TuHrorn. 176, 10 ’Amd cada-

pécews dvra, Being a deposed ecclesiastic.

581 B Kaéaipects “Apetov xal trav obv aire

kabaipew, to depose, degrade, as a clergyman, for some
fault. Can. Arosr. passim. Const. Arost. 8, 28,
1. 8, 23. 27. Nic. I, 10. 17 KaOaipeOnoera rod
kdnpou, He shall be deprived of clerical orders. ANT.1
Tods towovrovs Kaaipei rhs Nevroupyias. 3 Kabapeioba

tijs Necroupyias. MAL. 365,16 KaOedeiv airdv amd ris
ETLOKOTIIS»

kabdmhopa, atos, 7d, (kabarhow) mappa, handkerchief,

Arocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A; 1, 2.

Sept. Ex.

cbake@)uoy.
kabapiopos, ov, 6, (kabapitw) purification.
29, 36. Num. 14, 18.
Ka6apol, ay, of, (xabapos) Puritans, or Novatians, an
They held that the lapsed
(of mapamecovres) could not be saved. Nie. I, 8.
Eus. 6, 48. Bagi. III, 268 C. Eriex. 493 C

Mera Se 7rd Aourpdv pykére Svvacba eeeioOar maparento-

ancient Christian sect.

kora, said the Noyatians. Const. I, 7 Navariavods
Tovs Aéyovras éavtods Kabapovs. Tueop. IV, 229 D.
PxHort. 182, p. 127, 39.

kaOaporrotia, wy, Ta, (kaBapos, mores) taverns where pure
liquors are sold. Lee. Homer. 78.

kaOapés, d, dv, clear, pure. Followed by aro or é&. Supt.
Gen. 24, 8 Kafapos €on amd rod dpxov pov. APOCR.

Proteuangel. 15, 4 Ka@apos cipi éya e& airijs.
2. Made of fine flour, as bread. Sept. Judith. *

10, 5 "Aprov kabapov. ApopuTH. Phoc. 2. THr-
opH. 150, 21.

xaapoupyia, as, 7, (kabapoupyos) purification, lustration.

Insor. 4558 Tijs ex trav d00 pepay Kabapoupyias.

FL
xabaptnptos

kabaprnpios, ov, (Kabuprnp) lustralis, purgatorius, expia-
tory. Dion. Hau. I, 1852, 11 Kaéaprijpioe buoia,
Lustralia sacrificia.
xabédpa, as, 4, see, the seat of episcopal power. CLEm.
Rom. Homil. p. 11, 11, et alibi. Sarp. Can. 4.
Gree. Naz. I, 464 A. Epren. I, 1039 B Ti
xabédpay ris emoxorns. Cop. Arr. Can. 23. 39. 85.
121.
2. Privy, necessary, avayxaioy, xpeta, korpav.

op. III, 559 C.
3. Session, as of an assembly.

THE-

Nic. I, 808 E.

kabedparixdy, od, 6, (kabédpa) = evOpomactixoy (see under
evOpovacrixes). Nove tu. 123, 3 titul.

Mat. 199,

19 "Epeoatero 7 mods "Avtvyovia Kal év dodadeia exa-

O€€ero.

places.)

xabéCouat, to be situated, to lie, simply to be.
(Compare the Epic vaverdo as applied to

xabeis, or separately xaé’. cis, (kara eis) by one. NT.

Mare. 14,19 Of S€ #pEavro Avmeioba ait@ cis Kabcis,
Joan. 8, 9 *EEnpxovro cis xabeis. 21, 25
xa’ ev, every one. Act. 21, 19 Ka’ &y ekacrov oy
Const. Avost. 2, 10, 3 Tovs xaé’
éva, Each one. 2, 57, 6 ‘O xaécis airay, adda py
dravres, One by one, but not all together. Kus. 10, 4,
p- 466 ‘O kaéeis, Hach one. Lino. 7, 28 Tot nt oa

one by one.

> , c ,
éroingey 6 Geos.

otparidrov, Of every soldier. 7,3 Tov xaé’ va otpa-

miatv. Porpu. Cer. 121 Kaé éva ékacroy Bijpa, At
each step.

xabepifa = xabapifo. Apvocr. Act. Barn. 20 éxadepic6n,
as a various reading. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 10.

Potys. 34, 6, 7.

Substantively, 7 kdderos, sc. ypaypn, perpendicular

kaberos, ov, perpendicular.
line. Kara xdGerov, perpendicularly. run. 1, 17,1
Avvapw éx téy ovpavav Kata Kaberor imodexopevny.

kabnynris, od, 6, (kaOnyéopar) guide, teacher. NT. Matt.
23,10. Puor. II, 70 E, et alibi.

2. Abbot, prior, of a monastery. Synax. Jan. 11.
kanyoupeveta, as, 1, = ryoupevia. Nix. 3, 108.
kabnyovpevos, ov, 6, — ryovpevos. Bastin. II, 561 D.

577 C. Nu. Epist. 3, 241 ’Apéovio kabyyoupere.
kabnkévras, adv. of xabjxav, (kabjxw) meetly, properly.
Potrys. 5, 9, 6.

347

Kaba wa

Serr. Ps. 118, 120
KabiAwoor ék tod poBov cov tis odpkas pov, Nail my

Jlesh on thy fear. Potye. 1, 22,5 Kriva& émxapoias

Kabnrdw (yAdw), to nail on or to.

caviot KaOn\apern. ’
KdOnpat, to reside, xabifa. LEIMON. 93 Tod xdéy; Where
dost thou reside 2 ,
kaOnpepay, SC@ nuépa.
kaOnpepia, as, 7, (KaOnuepav) daily business. Poxye. 6,
33, 4 changed by the editors into caOnpepeta.
KaOnpepivos, 7, ov, (kaOnpepav) daily. Sept. Judith. 12,
1d; INT. Act:6, 1. Proce i, 1415By Josren:
Ant. 11, 7, 1. Const. Avosr. 6, 18, 6. Herm.
Wise 15 15: /TREN..2; 27,1. Aruen. 1,59. Synezs.
Epist. 62.
Substantively, 7 xaOnpepuy, sc. mpépa, week-day,
Porpu. Cer. 521, 8.
Porys.

opposed to kupaxy or éopry.
kabnovxalo = jovxafo strengthened by xard.
9; 32; 2.
kdO8pos, ov, (iSpas) sweating much, in a state of perspi-
Sept. Jer. 8, 6.
kaOtepso, do, to consecrate, as a church or monastery.
Caron. 559, 13.

ration.

Cuat. 24 KaOtepwOévra povacrnpia.
Quin. Can. 49.

kabtépwats, ews, 7, (Kabiepow) consecration, dedication.
Dron Cass. 35, 87. 1001. Cop. Arr. Can. 6 Kopay
kabtépwots, Dedication of virgins to the service of
God; with reference to deaconesses.

xaOifave, transitively, to seat. Sept. Job. 12,18 Kabi-
Cavey Bacwreis emt Opovovs.

kabi¢w, to enthrone. THroru. 111 ’ExdOiev airéy Ba-

ouéa.
Intransitive, to reside, xd@nua. AProputTn. Sisoes
28.

kabixvéopat, to strike, give a blow. With the genitive of
the person. Purur. Il, 280 B Kabskvotpevor cxirer

TOY amavTavToy.
In Byzantine Greek, with the dative of the per-

son. Turoprn. Cont. 17 Kaipiav of xabixécOa, se.

Tnyiy-
kabicpa, atos, To, (kabifw) seat.
Evs. V. C. 3, 10, p. 582, 30.

Particularly, the emperor's seat at the hippodrome.

Const. Avost. 6, 6.

,
Ka0icwarttov

Curon. 528, 5.

285, et alibi.

Conv. 625, 16.
2. In the Ritual, session, one of the twenty por-

558, 19, et alibi. Tarorn. 211, 9.

Porru. Cer. 304, 22. THEoru.

tions into which the Psalter is divided (see Wadry-
pov). Baxsam. ad Concil. Laod. 17.

3. In the Rrrvat, session, a name given to certain
troparia, during the singing of which the congrega-
tion is allowed to sit.

raOiopdriov, ov, 70, (kdOicpa) cell, Kédda, KedXiov. Pa-
cHom. 952 A.
riblornut, to ordain, as a bishop, presbyter, or deacon.
Const. Apost. 2,1,1 Tov ropeva roy Kabtordpevoy
éxicxorov, The pastor who is about to be ordained a
bishop ; who is a candidate for the office of bishop.
Thid: 2; 2,2. + 6,
8,17. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 837 Karaorjoes
Crem. Rom. Homil. 11,36. Hir-
POL. 290, 43 Kabicracba cis rods KAnpous. ANC. 10.
18. DLaop. 12.18. Nic. 1,4. Aw. 22. 23.
2. Perf. part. xabeords, composed, self-possessed.
Puiton. II, 476, 14. (See also xardoraais 3.)
Tueop. Lecror. 1, 1

2,1, 2 Eis emoxomhy xatacrabivat.
lala

et ee?
QUTOY €7TLOKOTIOV.

.abiatopéw, to paint, tatopéw.
Ti eikéva THs Ocopnropos, jv 6 awéarodos AouKas Kabiord-
pynoe. THEOPH. Cont. 677, 11 Mepd:é xpuodmacros
kabtoropyro-

abodnyéw, now, (kabodyyds) to guide. Sept. Job. 12, 23.

abodxkds, 7, dv, general, universal. Poxys. 1, 57, 4, et

alibi. Eror. 2, 2, 25, et alibi.

H KaOoduxi) exkAnoia, The catholic church, The
church universal, the true or orthodox church, that is,
the church founded by Christ and his apostles.
Const. Avost. 2, 25, 5, et alibi. Icnar. Smyrn. 8.
Mernop. 380 C. Nic. I, Can. 8. Arnan. I, 116
©. Cop. Arr. Can. 67.

Kaboduxi) émarod}, A general epistle, an epistle ad-
dressed to the church universal. Eus. 2, 23, p. 82,
13.

2. Cathedral, as applied to the principal church
ina city. Evs. 6, 43, p. 312. Epren.I, 719 B.
Nix. Epist. 2,290. Qury. Can. 59. Nic. Il, 681

E. Tueorn. 717, 8 ’Ev rH xabodixy ayia Sodia ths

348

xabociow

Nixaias, At Saint Sophia, the cathedral church of
Nicea (Nice). 575,10 Thy Kabodkyy Aapackod dyio-
Nic. Const. 85, 22.

©

3. Substantively, 6

TaTny éxkAnotav.
xabodikés, rationalis, intendant
of finance, Noyobérns, a public officer. ConsTanri-
nus M. apud Evs. V. C. 4, 36 ‘O ris dtonjoews
ArTHaNn. I, 185 E. 200 F, et alibi.
Basixic. 6, 23 titul. Mept mpoxovpdrapos, ifrow Kabod.-
kod, viv dé Noyobérov. Ibid. 6, 23, 3. 7, 5, 98 and 99.
(Compare Eus. 7, 10, p. 882, 15 "Emi rév xa@édov

kabontkés.

Adyar Aeydpevos eivar Bacthéws.)
4. Substantively, 6 xaOodtxds, the katholikes or pa-
triarch of the Pers-Armenians. Proc. I, 263, 11.
Anast. Carsar. 433 C. Petr. Ant.116 A. Zo-
nar. II, 85 (Paris) ‘O rév “IaxwSiray Kabod«xds.
Evs. 8, 11.
caborrxas, adv. of KxaOodixds, in general, universally ;
Potye. 4, 1, 8.
xaOédov, that is, xa’ Gdov, in general.

kaboXtxdrns, nros, 9, the office of xabodixds 3.

opposed to xara pépos, in part.
Adjectively,
general, xabodtxds. “H xabddou éxxAnoia, = “H kabonuK1)
Cyritt. ALEex. Epist. 63 E. §Soz. p. 6,
16. Id. 6, 20, p. 242, 29.

2. At all, in the least degree.

exkAnola.

Sept. Ex. 22, 11
°H pay pa avrov mremovnpeda bar Kabddov tis TupakataOyKs
Basi. II, 425 B Ei xaOddov yedav ovk
Evacr. Scrrens. 1257 B Ei duvarov, 7d

Tov mAnciov.
e£eoTw.
kabddov eis OA jul) amravTnoys.

kabopiréo, jow, perf. part. pass. kabwpdrnpévos, 7, ov,
common, current. Poy. 10, 5,9 TH Kaboprnpevy

86 wept airov. Porpu. Adm. 68, 8 Ard kowms kai

kaboprnperns amayyedias. Cer. 3 Kabopinpévy kat
dmdovatépa ppdoe, The language used in daily inter-
course.

kaQopodoyéouat (Kabopodroyew), to promise, engage, be-
troth. Sept. Ex. 21,9 ’Eay 8€ 16 vid xabopodoynan-
Tat avTny.

xabdpptoy, ov, 76, necklace, éppos. Sept. Hos. 2, 13.

xaboorda, perf. part. pass. kabwotapevos, n, ov, (a) Dedi-

Eus. 1, 3 fin. Oi xa6o-

ciopéevor adtg. Lyp. 269,13. (b) Devoted, faithful,

loyal. Erurs. 989 B. 1004 A. Cuan. 849 B.

868 A. Nove tt. 20,9. Epicr. 13, 11, § 0.

cated, consecrated, sacred to.

/
. Kabociwars

(ce) Condemned ?
xabociwais, ews, 4}, (kaboci) dedication, consecration.
Pores, 1

2. Devotion, affection, loyalty. Evs. 9, 1, p. 440,
18. Sarp. Can. 11. Aran. I, 201 C. Cwat.
821 B.

3. Majesty, as applied to kings. Evs. 9, 9, p.
454,19 ‘H of Kkabociwos. 10, 5, p. 484,13 TH eu

Sarp. Can. 17.

kabooidcet, says Constantine.

4, Majestas, in the sense of high treason. Consr.

Apost. 5, 14, 6 Eis xabociwow aviyov ro mpaypa,

They referred the matter to high treason; they
brought against him the charge of high treason.
Patan. Vit. Chrys. 30 B. Evaar. 5, 3 Eis kpi-
Thpiov emi Kabooimoe exdedaxey, He charged him with
ArtAL. 75, 7 Kadoctdcews eis Baoidéa
hepoperns expivovro. CINN. 31, 22.

"BykAnpa Kabocidceas, Orimen majestatis, High
treason. PALuap. Vit. Chrys. 30 B. Soor. 5, 14,
p- 280, 16. (Compare Porys. 26, 5, 1 Baowuxa
éykAjpara. 26, 5, 3 Baowixa dednpara. Ibid. Ba-

high treason.

otdukal airiat.)
kabvorepéw (iorepéw), to delay. Sept. Ex. 22, 29 ’Amap-
xas Gavos kat Anvod cov od Kabvarepycers.

Serr. Ex. 28, 17

Kabudaveis ev aito vaca KarddiOov TeTpdarTtxov.

kabupaive (ipaivw), to weave tn.

kaOdés, as, in the sense of when. Sept. Nehem. 5, 6
"EdumnOnv opodpa Kabas ijkouca tiv Kpavyny avtar.

*xai, in the expressions ri kai; motos kai; corresponds
to 84 (dai). Const. Aposr. 1, 6, 2 Ti yap co kai
What defect, pray, dost thou find? Jusr.
594 C Ei cis pydev expyoe tis capkds, wi kal €Oepa-

Aetzret ;

mevoev aitnv; what in the world induced him to care
for it?
2. In expressions like the following, cai, with the

Turon. I, 6 Motay 8€ kat Aevroupyiay efyov ;

verb subjoined to it, is equivalent to an infinitive, or to
iva with its appropriate mood. Srpr. Ley. 14, 5 Mpoc-
ager 6 tepeds kai ofpd£ovar 76 dpvidiov, The priest shall
command, and they shall kill the bird; that is, The
priest shall command that they kill the bird. Nehem.

NT. Rom.
Apoor. Act.

45

13, 9 Eira kai exaOapicav ra yatopuddkia.
10, 20 “Hoaias S€ dmoroApa xai eyes.
NEW SERIES.

VOL. VII.

349

” ,
Kaiavot

Andr. et Matthiae 4 Ke\etvo yap rots képacw Tay dvénor
Mat. 39, 8.
*Exédevoe kal exavdn f pvoapa Kepadry, He ordered it

kal Gyovow adi evrada. Cuaron. 74
to be burned, and the accursed head was burned.
Porren. Cer. 474, 13 ‘Opiter tov kopnra tod orddov
kal karaBiBdter thy mpopoceddayv eis Tlddas.

3. In connection with a relative word, kat corre-
sponds to ody, diore, Syroroty, the Latin eunque. For
examples, see INrropuctTIoN, § 107, 1.

4. Before povos, cai is apparently superfluous.
Dem. 218,19 Tay card Oddarray kai povey dvappioBy-
THTw@S elvat Kuplots. ¥

Examples from later authors: Just. Cohort. 15
Tlept évds kat pdvov Oeod. IREN. 3, 3, 4 Miay kat porny
Tavtyy adnOevav Knpv&as ind TOY drooTOA@y TapeAnperat.
Lyp. 171 Eq’ jis kat povns thy adAqv madartoy KadeioOac
vonos. Mau. 12,15, 178. Cron. 210 Tuvaikas cai
povov, Women, and only women. THEoru. 279, 13 3d
kal povos oidas, Thou, even thou only knowest ; you
know better than anybody else. (Compare Srpr.
3 Reg. 8, 39 3d povdraros oidas tiv Kapdiay mdvteay
viav avOparav.)

5. In grammatical language, the word or expres-
sion following kai is explanatory of the one preceding
This is
Dion. Torax in BeKKeEr.

it, in which ease it is to be rendered that is.
a species of parallelism.
630, 27 Tpdppara dé Neyerar dia 76 ypappais Kal Evopois
turovcba, The alphabetical figures are called ypay-

para, because they are formed by ypappat, that is,

Porpn. Cer. 459, 19 AaBidotvrar ravra
461, 19 AaBidotcOa
Tzrtz. Chil. 12, 819 Kai “Epiwis

scratches.
Ta immdpia Kal yivoyrar evvodya.
kat evvovxiver Oa.
dé Aeyouow avras ervpodoyor, ‘Qs ev TH epa kal rh yH THV
olknow éxovoas.

6. In examples like the following it is superfluous.
Mat. 887 Acfanern mapa ris idias adbrijs pytpos ypdp-
para \dOpa kal mapekddece Tov Bacidea Zhvova iva aro-
v6 amd KacreANiov. 3589, 5 Kat axovcas Acdvtios
kat "IAAods kat of per’ adrod Kat avndOav pera Bypivns eis
70 Hanipw xacréAXuop. |

Crem. Arex. 900, 14.

Kaiavoi, Gy, of, (Kaiv) the Kainites, Katanoral, Kainorat,

isn rien x
Kaiamoral, dv, of, = Kaiavoi.

Kav

Kaivol, an ancient sect. They were great admirers
of all the reprobates of the Old Testament, and par-
ticularly of Kain, the first murderer on record,
whom they regarded as the most perfect specimen
of humanity. Their evangelist was, of course, Judas
Orie. I, 455 D. Epren. I, 229 D.
276 seq. (See also edayyédcov 6.)

the traitor.

Kdiv, 6, indeclinable, Hebrew 1p Cain, a son of Adam.
Srpr. Gen. 4, 1, et alibi.

Tueop. IV, 193.

Tueop. IV, 206.

Kawvohoyla, as, Se (kawodéyos) new mode of expression,

Potys. 38, 1, 1.

S - ,
Kaiuorai —= Kaiavorat.

Kaivol = Kaiavot. Hirrou. 277.

strange language.

kaworrotta, as, 7}, (kaworods) mutation, change. POLYB.
4, 2,10.
kawomperns, és, (kawvds, mperw) novel, strange. Prot. 1,

Mr-
THOD. 385 B To xawomperes rod Oavparos. Por. 78,

334 C ‘Yd byyabias éavtod Kawworperéatepos.

p- 54, 39 Kawompemcis NeEers, New-fangled words.
“H kau) Kuptakn, See Kuptaky.

AEr. 8, 6, p.
TuHEOrPH. 686,

kawvos, 7, dv, NeW.

Kawovpytos, a, ov, (kawoupyds) new, Kawvds.
150 (2), 50 Eis xvrpav xatvovpyiav.
19.

katpypos, ov, = kaipios. Hrpror. 88.

katpodovola, as, 7, (Kaipds, Nova) bathing-time.
Apost. 1, 9.

*xaupds, 0d, 6, time.

Const.

’Ard Kaipod eis Karpov, From time to
time. Sept. 1 Par. 9, 25 Tod ciomopevecOar kara ema
© , eS | - > ‘ ‘ ’
Teépas ard Karpov eis Katpoy pera TOUTaY.

Kaé’ bv xawpsv, At the time when, simply when.
Insor. 3595, 16 Kaé dv xaipov wapehaBev thy BacideLar.
3137 Kad’ év Kaupdy 6 Bacwdeds Sedevkos trepeBadey els

letordparty 1k 7h
Ev 6 xaipo, At which time. Porys. 2, 57, 3.

Thy Dedevkida.

Drop. 1, 19 *Ev @ xaip@ pddiota etwbe mAnpodo ba.
IIpis xarpdv, For a time, simply temporarily. Srv.

Sap. 4, 4 Kay yap ev kdadors mpos Katpdv dvabady,

émiapaddas BeBykdra bro dvépou cadevOnoerar.

Drop. 2, 6, p. 119, 48

Mat. 51,

Crpr. I,

2. Time, opportunity.
Karpov €daBev eridetEaobar thy idtav aperny.
13. 184,20. Porpx. Cer. 9. 71, 13.
12, 10 Kandeiv etye Karpov.

390

/
Kal :

8. Season. Mau. 119, 18 ‘0 rod xepadvos xarpds,

The winter season.

4. In the Rirvuat, AaBeiv xapov, To go through cer-
tain preliminary forms, said of the priest or deacon.
EUKHOL. ‘O d¢ Sidkovos haBdv Karpov mapa Tod icpeas,
kK. T. A.

Kaioap, apos, 6, Caesar, the name of a Roman family.

Diop. 1, 4 Pdios “IovAvos Kaicap.

2. Caesar, the Roman emperor. NT. Matt. 22,
17, et alibi. Josrrn. Bell. Jud. Prooem. 4 Tiros

Epicr. 1, 2, 23, et alibi.

3. Caesar, sub-king, a title. Evs. 8, 13, p. 397,
9. V. C. 3,46. Aryan. I, 193 C. Socr. 1, 2. 38.
Soz. 1, 5, p. 14, 56 Kara 76 Sevrepov oxjpa ths Bact-
Zos. 91. Mat. 306, 15.

kaioap.

Aelas TeTipnpevos, Kaioap ay.
Curon. 601, 8, et alibi. Trop. 8,11. 180, 13.
686,13. Porpu. Cer. cap. 43. Them. 34, 8.
The emperor Alexius Comnenus put the ceBacro-

kpdtwp above the caesar.

katodpa, as, 7, (kaicap 3) caesar’s helmet, xavcapixcoy.
Hes. Kawwadpat, repixepadaiac.

Kawcdpetos, ov, 6, (Katcap) Caesareus, Caesarianus.
Dion Caés. 1156, 3. 1326, 72.

kaucapevo (kaicap), caesarem agere, to play the
caesar (emperor). Dion Cass. 1083, 27.

Inscr. 3902, b.

Eprer: J, 19; 19:

Kawoadpnos, a, ov, = Karodpetos.

kaicapiayds, od, 6, CACSATianus.
3, 24, 117.

kaucapixtos, ov, (kaicap 3) belonging to a caesar. THE-

opH. 686,15 Kavapixia wepixepadara, Caesar's helmets.
Substantively, 7d kaurapixiov, sc. mepikepadarov, =

Porpu. Cer. 219, 1.

Kavodpuoy, ov, 7d, (Kaicap) temple of Oesar. Strap. 17,
il, 4s

katodpioca, 7s, 7), the wife of a xaicap 3. Curor. 108, 6.

kavodpa.

kaitys, ov, 6, Arabic VND; al-caid, leader, ijyepov.
Tueopu. Cont. 453, 17.
kalo, to burn, as alamp. Sept. Ex. 27 20 “Iva kainra
Avxvos Sia mravrds.
2. To heat.
goitpvor, After he had heated the oven.
LER. 130 Kaitooy thy Ociav Adyyxnv.

Lemon. 64 Mera 76 katdoat avrov tov

Nom. Core-

kaxaBa

kakdBa, j, — KkakkaSy, kdxkaBos. HES. Kaxafa.... ij
XUTpa, Hy jeis KakkaBoy.

kaxdBuv for kaxdBiov. Procu. 2, 105.

kakdBiov, 76, = KdkkaBos. Bastiric. 44, 15,19. Porpu.
Cer. 676, 6.

kakevtpéxeta, as, 4, (kakevtpexns) guile, wiliness, wily

Porvyp. 4, 87, 4.

kaxwkdkos (kakjy kaxés) ady. disastrously, miserably, as
he ox they deserved. Vir. Strpu. 515.
Adm. 84, 3. 173, 6.

kaxés and its variations.)

character.

PorpuH.

(Compare the classical xaxds

kaxkaBorup épos, ov, (kaxkaBos, muppdpos) carrying cal-
drons filled with the Greek fire, as a ship. THEOPH.
540, 19 Aujpers edpeyebers kaxkaBoruppédpovs.
Substantively, 4
Jire-ship. Tuerorn. 646, 15.
kakoBovNia, as, 7, (kaxdBoudos) the being unwise. JOSEPH.
Bell. Jud. 2, 11, 3.

kakdynpos, ov, 6, (yqpas) wicked old man or monk ; op-

kaxkaBoruppdpos, Sc. vads or dinpns,

posed to xadéynpos. Apoputu. Epiph. 1.

Kakoyvapav, ov, (kakds, yvopun) evil-minded, xaxddppar.
Tren. 3, 3,4. Dron Cass. 1296, 32.

kaxodidackadéw (Kkakds, SiddcKados), to instruct in evil.
Crirm. Rom. Epist. 2, 10 KaxodiSackadodvtes tas avac-

Sext. Ady. Rhetor. p. 297 Kaxodida-

okaNei yap Tovs moods Ta Kexapiopeva Eyor.

tiovs uxas.

kakoSiSackaXia, as, 7, evil teaching. Icnar. Philad. 2.
Hirror. 280.

kaxodofia, as, 7, false opinion in religious matters ; op-
posed to dpOodoéia. Kust. Ant. 660 A. Arnan. I,
895 A.

kakddo£os, ov, unsound in religion; opposed to dp6ddo£os.
Ament. 207 D.

kaxo(n\la, as, 7, (Kaxdgnros) unhappy imitation. Po-

LYB. 10, 25, 10, v. 1. kako{nAwcia. Lucran. Saltat.

82.
kakolwia, as, 9, (Can) wicked life. PALuap. Vit. Chrys.
18 D.

kakobeAns, és, (Geo) malevolus, malicious. Cop. Arr.
Can. 53.
kakoehds, adv. of xakobeAns, maliciously.

35, 6.

Basixic. 60,

301

,
KQKOT POT EvOLLal

kakodvecros, ov, (olwvigouar) ill-omened, unlucky. Ma.
187, 16.

kakoxpicia, as, 1) (kaxdkpiros) bad judgment.
12, 24, 6.

KakoNoyéw, ow, (kaxoddyos) to speak ill of any one, to

Pours.

revile. Sept. Ex. 21, 16 ‘O xaxodoyéy marépa airod.

kakonavia, as, , (pavia) incurable madness. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 57 A.

kakopnxavew, ow, (kakopnyavos) to practise base arts.
Porys. 13, 3, 2 Kakounyaveiv rept rods didous.

xaxorabea, to suffer. With the accusative. Drop. 13,
56, p- 586, 38.

kKakomuotia, as, 1, (kakomucros) erroneous belief, heresy.
TuHeopu. 135, 20.

kakorotias, ov, 6, (kaxoriatia) heretical person, heretic,

Tueopu. 513, 6.

kakorroinats, ews, 7, (kakoroew) hurt, injury, Kakoro.ia.

kakodo£os.

Sept. 2 Esdr. 4, 22 Mymore wAnOvvbi apavcpos eis
kakorroinow Baowedou.
kakorroNuteia, as, 7], (woAurela) bad form of government.
Potys. 15, 21, 3.
kakompayla, as, 7), = kakorpa€ia.
Isip. Pet. Epist. 1, 149.
kakorpaypoveo, now, to be kaxompdypov.

et alibi.

JosrepH. Ant. 2, 5, 4.
Potye. 3, 2, 8,

kakorrpagia, as, 7, (mpdoow) evil-doing, xaxorpayia. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. pp. 17, 7. 18, 7.

kakdppumos, ov, (pvros) squalid. Bar. 10.

kakdckoros, ov, (ckoros) having evil intentions, mischiev-
ous, disorderly. EuKHou. p. 602 *Akodovdia eis
maidas Kakookorous, The office for disorderly boys.
(Compare Const. Apost. 8,11, 5 Ta radia ornké-
Tacay mpos TH Bnpatt, Kai Sdidkovos adtois repos eaTw
eeotas, Oras pl) drakT@ct.) ;

kakoovAXeTos, ov, (cuvddAey@) badly collected or brought
together, ill-assorted. Nic. I, 805 E.

kaxoovvOerros, ov, (cuvri@nur) wll put together, badly com-
posed. Luctan. Calumn. 14. Tren. 1, 8,1 Kako-
ouvéer@ pavracia.

kakotporevopat (Kaxdrporos), to act badly, to deal unfairly.
Porys. 5, 2, 9 Towatra cvvOéuevos kat kaxorpomevod-

pevos mpos Tos mpoerpnpLEvors.

,
KQAKOTPOTOS 3

kakérporos, ov, (kakds, tpdros) malicious, malignant.

_ Dron Cass. 38, 26. 662, 55.

kakovBiov, ov, Td, = KovkoUpuoy, kapyydKys.
136 D.

kaxdpavos, ov, (porn) bad-voiced, ill-sounding, as applied

Eripu. I,

to letters. Dron. Torax in Bexxer. 631, 20.
Sept. Prov. 24 (30), 28.

kadadw, do, waa, (kddabos) to furnish with a capital,

kaaBarns, 6, = aoxad\aBarns.

asa pillar. Mau. 339, 6 KadaOacas dé ras iropopadces.
kahdbwats, ews, 7, (kaabéw) the capital of a pillar, xdda-
Gos. ‘THrorH. Cont. 147, 10, used collectively.
ARETH. 827 B.
kadakavOn, ns, 9, vitriol, copperas, xadxavbn.
TS Hale ale
same sense. | ‘
Serr. Deut. 24,

kaAdivos = Kad)divos.
GEOPON.
[Moprrn GREEK, 7 kadakdvy, in the

KaNapdopat, yoopar, (kaddpn) to glean.
20, of olives.

Figuratively. Serr. Jud. 20, 45 "Exadayjoavro
e€ avray of viol "Iopand mevraxecxiAious aydpas. THE-
opH. Cont. 292, 8.

kadapdptoy, ov, Td, (kddapos) reed-case, pen-case; ink-
stand. Cuat. 905 D. Lyp. 179, 20 ja: otro
dé 7d Neyspevoy TH mANOet Kaapdpiov exeivor Aéyovow.
Goss. Kahapdpior, atramentarium.

[So far as form is concerned, xaAaydpiov is nothing
more than the diminutive of xaAapos, reed. See also

kavikhetov. |

ka\apemy = kaNapov. PHRYN.

ka\djuov, 76, dimin. of kddayos. Man. 381, 3. Crron.
490, 10.

kaNapis, (Sos, 7, = kadapov. Porrs. 3, 71, 4, v. 1. xa-
Aapos.

2. Fishing-rod. Tes. Kadapis.... kat 6 ddtevti-
kos kd\apos.
kadapiokos, ov, 6, branch of a candlestick. Supt. Ex.
25, 31.
kadapay, Gvos, 6, (kddapos) arundinetum, reed-bed, xada-
Arvocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. p. 61 ’Ev 76 épet
TO eyouevm Kadapavos, itor Pode@vos. PHRYN. MAL.
208, 5.
kadtdvou, ov, ail, kalendae or calendae, kadavédn,
Prur. II, 268 B. 269 C. Cop. Arr.

pew.

voupnvia.

2 KaNEaVeS

Can. 108 Kaddvdas pats, Kalendis maiis. Lyp.
32. 33,18. 34,11. Qurn. Can. 62.

kaddvdn, ns, 7}, = kaddvda. CrpR. I, 294,13. 296, 23.

kahaddrns, ov, 6, (Italian calafatare) calker. Crpr.
II, 537, as a surname.

kahapdrnows, ews, 7, calking. Porru. Cer. 658, 13.
675, 6.

kadapatifo, wa, iaOnv, wopévos, (kadapdrys) Italian cala-
fatare, to calk. Nicer. 717, 24.

kKadnyiov = xadriyor. AT. 7, 101, p. 142, 4. Leo
Gram. 121.
kadyjKiov, To, = kadixios. Procu. 2, 51.

kaduds, ddos, 9, chapel. Pru. I, 65 C Kadiddas fepds.

kalvydpios, ov, 6, (caliga) shoemaker. xs. Skureds,
cayydp.os, Kal Kadvydpuos.

kadtydpis for kadvyapios, 6, a kind of grub injurious to
vegetation. EuKHOL. p. 498 (in a prayer attributed
to Saint Tryphon).

kadiydros, ov, 6, caligatus, a common soldier, edredjs
or dparys otpatiatns. Nove. 74, 4, § y.

Procu. 1, 155. 2, 459.

kadiyov, ov, ro, Caliga, shoe, KadXiya, KaXiktos, Kadiytov.
Porpu. Cer. 264,17. Crnpr. I, 622, 19.

kaduyd@, aoa, (kadiywov) to shoe, as a beast of burden.
Porpu. Cer. 460, 4. 493 "Exadiyouw ra Bacthixd

a\oya.

kadiyw for Kadiyov.

kaXiyapa, atos, Td, (kadvydw) horseshoe. Porru. Cer.
480.

kaXikios, ov, 6, calceus, calcius, shoe, Kad7jKiov, Kadq-
yuov, kadiyiov, kaANiya. Porys. 30,16, 38. (See also
kaAriktos, KaATLOS.)

ka\karovpa, as, }, caleatura, march, marching. Mav-
Ric. 9, 5, p. 233.

ka\Adivos, ov, (callais) callainus, dlue, caddivos, Béve-

Drosc. 5,160. Lyp. 43. 66. Hes. Kadai

Sup. Kda-

KadAaivor,

(Compare zepurdrnots.)

TOS.
+... kal map Alyurtiows xp@pya KadXaivoy.

Goss.
[MoperN GREEK yadatios, a, ov, blue in

Rais .... Kal KaAAdivoy xpopa.

venetum.

general. Also yaAavds, 7, dv, blue, commonly applied
to the eyes; as, yadava parca. |

ka\)dios, ov, = Kadddivos. GLOSS.

ka\Xeavds = kadddivos. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr.

Kaddiya

39 Kaddeavds didos, callais, a kind of precious
stone.

kadXlya, incorrectly for kadiya, as, }, caliga, xadiyor.
Sump. Kad\yddas ... . &x rev KadNiyov.

kaddrypapéw, iow, (kaddypados) to write elegaptly. Jo-
SEPH. Apion. 2, 31.

2. To write a fine hand, cis xaddos ypapo. PHRYN.
Kus. 6, 23, p. 287, 12.

3. To transcribe, as a book. Astrr. 441 C B-
BNiov cappootyys éavriv 7G Bip exaddvypapyoa. CONst.
III, 1017 D Kaddés xad\ypadei.

kaddrypadia, as, 9, (kaddeypahos) beautiful writing or
style. Puur. I, 145 F. Droa. Larrr. 3, 66.

kaddvypapioy, ov, 76, transcription, copying. LEIMON.
148 (171) *Eoyxddagev cis ra xaddXvypapia. (A doubt-
ful word.)

ka\\ypapos, ov, 6, (kadds, ypapw) calligrapher, trans-
eriber, copier. Eus. V. C. 4, 36. Basi. DI,
452 A. AproputH. Marcus 1. Srmmoc. 341, 20
"AvOpa twa tav és KddXos ypapdvrav, dv ev aber
ovis kaddeypapoy dvopager ta mANOn. Basruic. 15, 1,
28. 48, 8, 43. (Compare Novext. 42, 1, § 6’
Tpapecbe re mapa pndevds 7d Aowrdy pnd Tay eis KadXos,
pndé tar eis Taxos ypapédvrav.) .

kaAXikAevoy, ov, To, wnkstand. Lyp. 180, 4. (See also
kavik)evov.)

kaAXipacbos, ov, (nacbds) having beautiful breasts. Mau.
101, 17.

ka\\idrepa = kaAXiova from kadés. GEOPON. 2, 23, 9.
(See also KaA\orepa.)

kaNhido, ora, (kad\Nov) to beautify.

Ti éxadA@byoav pactoi cov ;

Sept. Cant. 4, 10

Kadhiotiavol, dv, of, the followers of Callistus, the here-
siarch. Hurro.. 292, seq.

KddXoros, ov, 6, Callistus, one of the founders of Sabel-
lianism. Hu1prou. 284.

*xadhidrepa = xkadXiova, ealNo. Tuc. 4, 18.

kadNokatpifa, See Kadoxarpilw.

ka\AvvOpov = xaddwrpov. SEPT. Ley. 23, 40 Ka\\uvOpa
powikeor.

kaddynpos, ov, 6, (kadds, yapas) good old man, evynpos, a

title given to monks. It has no reference to age.

303

KanvBvov

Cat. 893 C, as a proper name.
et alibi. Lemon. 5. 61.
kadodéhera, as, 9, (Aw) good will, eidoxia.
Vit. Chrys. 20 E.
kadoimmaparos, ov, (imndpiov) well-horsed, well-mounted.
Pxoc. 195, 3.
kaokatpi{w, wa, (kadokaipioy) to pass the summer in any
Porpn. Adm. 74, 15, incorrectly written

Vir. Sas. 299 C,

PALiapD.

place.
ka\Xoxarpif@, with AA.

kaXokaiptov, ov, To, (Kaipds) Summer, Oépos. THEoPH. 597,
OR lGy LAs

kaddkatpos, ov, (Kaipds) im season, seasonable, cixaipos.
Insor. 4248, as a proper name.

kaddpivos, ov, (pis) beautiful-nosed. Avrocr. Martyr.
Barthol. 2.

kanés, 7, dv, good, ayabés.
33.

Kany) npépa, Good morning. Porru. Cer. 216, 17

876
"Yrapxe mpwotoomabapte, kan cov mpEepa, . « « » KaAT EopTH

Sept. Gen. 44, 4. Ley. 27,

Nikais kay juepa. 314 Kady cov mpépa yiverar.
cov, Good morning to you. 599,10 Kady jpepa dpiv
apxovres, Good morning to you, sirs.

Mera xadovd, God willing. Porpu. Cer. 407, 15
Kai etre €xopev Nadjjoat Aadodper, Kat pera Kadod drrohvo-
péev oe mpos Tov adehov juar.
kadrvxos, ov, (tvxn) fortunate, eiruxns. Insor. 4264, as
a proper name.

kadra, ns, 9, gallop. Prov. Il, 675 C ‘O rijs xadrys
adyov. LEO. 7, 35 Kuzpate cupperpo TO Aeyouer
kdadra.

kakrafa (xddra), to gallop, amble. Hes. Kahnd(et,
d£urddns caxxager (meaning ?). Sump. Kadmndgew, 7d
aBpas Baditew.

kadms, gallop, galloping. Hes, KaAms, immos Ba-
Siuotys, kat eid0s Spopov.

kaAtiktos, ov, 6, calceus, kdAtws. Pru. II, 465 A.

Puor. I, 141 A, as a vari-

ous reading. Hers. Karo. (write KaAzior), tody-

KaATLos, ov, 6, = KaATiktos.

pata Koida, ey ois immevovct.
kaAris, 6, the name of an Indian corn.
Mar. Erythr. 63.

kadvBuoy, ov, To, dimin. of KadvBn, hut.

ARrR1AN. Peripl.

Dion. Hat.

KaruBirns

IV, 2087, 12. Patiap. 161 A. Porrs. Adm.
123" 1a:

kadvBirns, ov, 6, (kadvBn) one who livesin a hut. STRAB.
7, 5, 12. Horou.

Jan. 15 Téy éciav rarépwv jnpav Tavhov tod OnBaiou

THEOPH. 667, 6, as a surname.

kat “Iwavvov tov KadvBirov.

kadvBopua, OF KadvpBopua, atos, To, (kadvntTw) a covering.
Porru. Cer. 671, 8. 9, incorrectly -ondrey in both
places.

Evrnou. [The first three

syllables were suggested by xaAvppa, cover. |

, ,
kadupavkioy = kapnavKtov.

kddvppa, aros, 7d, a cloth for covering the sacred elements.
Curys. XII, 779 D (spurious).
There are three xaAvppara, one of which is for the

EUKHOL.

patin (dicxos), another for the chalice (zorjpiov), and
the third for covering both the patin and the chalice
at the same time.
dnp 2).

xadtrre, to veil, said of the putting of the veil on a
virgin dedicated to the service of God. Cop. Arr.
Can. 126.

kahas, well.

The latter is called also ajp (see

For the phrases Kadé@s 7\6es, and Kadés
etpov, see epyona and ebpicke.

kapdpa, as, 4, Persian 995, kumur, belt, girdle, Con.
Hes. Kapdpa, (var orpatiwrixat.

kapdpda, as, 7, (camera) a kind of tent, kaudpdw. Mav-

Leo. 20, 194.

kaydpdw, incorrectly xapapdyv, for xapdpSioy, 76, = ka-

Leo. 10, 12.

kapdpiov, ov, Td, (kaudpa) a part of the brain so called.

RIC. 0, 3.
papda.

Hrepot. 91 ‘O péev yap eyxepados avatpnbeis evdov exer
7) KaNovpevoy Kapapioy, ov ExaTépwbev tpéves eiol erro,
ots mrepvyia mpocayopevoucty.
kapapso, oa, (kapdpa) to vault or arch over. Inscr.
Ampuit. 30 B.
ApoputH, Arsen. 42.

1104 Kekapapapevos iors.
kapdow for Kapactov.
kapdo.ov, ov, 70, == kduacov. Lemon. 96 Srpeyas 7d

kapacvov aitovd kat é£@ dopécas Ta TovTOU padXia.
kdpacov, ov, 70, a kind of outer garment friezed on

a ’ ’ 5 , ,
one side, kapacw, Kapaciov, émikovrCovdoy, KoucovAtoy.

Psevt. 385. [Compare the Arabic {p> Italian

camicia, French chemise. See also xapiouov. |

B04

Kd [Los

kaparepds, dv, (kapatnpds) working, laboring, industrious.
Porpn. Adm. 178, 9 Kayarepa xapafia, transports.

Cepr. I, 297, 14.

kapeAavkioy = kapndavciov. LEO. 19, 42. Porpu. Cer.
11. 359,16. 573,9. Adm. 82, 11. Crpr. I, 297,
14. Hes. Tudpis, Adqbos tips wepixebadaias rrepitiOepevos

kdpeda, > camella.

ketbady, KapeAavkiov.
kaunAavxw for kapn\avcov. THEorH. 198, 5.
kapnavxioy, ov, 7d, a kind of cap. Turopn. 394, 6.

687, 4.

vulgarly xapAadi, and most vulgarly xaprdadu, a

Sum. [Moprern GREEK, 7) xapnadet,

monk's cap. tis not unlike the frustum of a cone,

the crown forming the greater basis. See also xadv-
pavxcoy. |

kaun\evw, evoa, (kaundos) to tend camels. THroru. 512,
12. Cepr. I, 739.

kapAtov, ov, To, camel, xaundos. Cepr. I, 755, 10.

kaunditns, ov, 6, (kapndos) camel-driver. APOPHTH.
Johan. Colob. 5. Macar. 31.

kapndordpdadis, ews, 7, (kdundos, mapdadis) camelopard.
Serr. Deut. 14,5. Drop. 2, 51. 4

Porpn. Cer. 24, 18.
Prout. I, 64 D.

kapuvaia, as, }, fuRnace, kdpwos. SEPT. Ex. 9, 8. 10.

kapinov, ov, ro, furnace, xauwos. Mar. 360. Porpn.
Cer. 466, 7.

kapivoBiyAa, wv, Ta, —= KapwwoBiyA.a.

p
kKapnoiov = kapiouov.

kauAXos, 6, camillus.

Puoc. 188, 9.

kapivoBiyat@p, opos, 6, (Italian camino, PryAdrap)
scout. PuHoc. 188, 5.

kapwoBlyA.a, wy, Ta, (Biya) scouts collectively considered.
PxHoc. 188, 7.

kapivo.oy = Kkapicvoy.

(See also xapuvdScyda.)

Porpu. Cer. 99, 4.

kapiow for kapicwov. CHRON. 721, 16.

kapicvoy, ov, 7d, a kind of outer garment, perhaps identi-

Lemmon. 43. THE-

cal with xdyacov (which see).
ory. 494, 14. Porpu. Cer. 81, 12. Cepr. I,
732, 12.

kapvo, to make: to do. Lemmon. 27 *Epyareias Zxapvey
iroupyav oikoddpos. Porpu. Cer. 463, 7 ’Odeider ka-
peiv coxdpia. 699, 14 Kapobevroy write kapwbevrav

Hes. Kapa, épyacopar.

Prise. 185, 14.

as if from kapdo.

kaos, 6, (Hunnic) deer.

Ul
KAT AYLOV
Kapmaytor, ov, TO, = kdyumrayos.
530, 6.
kdprayos, ov, 6, CAMPAGUS, kKapwdyiov, a kind of shoe.
Lyp. 134, 22.

kaymravdp.ov, ov, To, = Kkaprravds.

Mat. 322,11. Curon.

Borss. I, 117.
kapmavito, ira, (kapravs) to weigh. DaAmasc. I, 622 C.
Kapmdvov, To, —= kapravés. GLOSS. Kapndvovy, campa-
num.
kapmravds, od, 6, steelyard, campana, campanum, kap-
mavoy, in Modern Greek 76 orarép. Isip. HIspPat.
16, 25,6 Campana aregione Italiae nomen accepit,
ubi primum ejus usus repertus est. Haec duas lances
non habet, sed virga est signata libris et unciis et
vago pondere mensurata. GLOSS. Kapmravds, stater.
kaprndykrdpiov, ov, 70, the flag of the xapmdovkrwp.
Porru. Cer. 11, 21. 575, 19 -iierdpia. 641.
kapmiSovkrap, opos, 6, campi ductor, ddyyéds, in military
language. Curys. III, 519 C. Maovric. 12, 8. 11.
Leo. 7, 54.55. Porpu. Cer. 411, 6. 429, 4.
Apoor. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 72 “Ev 16 Kayr@ Maprio, Campus Martius.
Maovric. 7,1. Mat. 173. Cuaron. 205,17. 539,
11. Hes. Kayros, immoSpduos. SukeNol.
2. Castra, camp. Aruan. I, 782 D.

kapmrds, od, 6, flecus, a bend. Mau. 322,12. Curon. 208.

kdumos, ov, 6, CAMPUS, mediov.

kdumrpa, as, }, = kaya. AroputTH. Poemen. 20 Kap-

mrpa peor ipatriwv. GLOSS. Kduntpa, campsa, arca,
et arcela.

kaprrpia, as, 7, = kdporpa. GLOSS. Kdyrrpia, campsa.

kapmudpwos, ov, (kapmidos, pis) aquiline-nosed. MAt.
314, 10.

Kapis, v, 6, Kamys, a man’s name. BrxKer. 1195.

Comn. 390 (Paris).

HEs. Kapa, Onkn,

Kapuréns, n, 6, dimin. of Kapis.

kappa, 4, case, box, chest, xavra.
yAwocokopetov.

kapyyakns, 6, = kaipdkns, KakovBiov, Kovkovpioy. SEPT.
Judith. 10,5. Erreu. I, 136 D.

kapvapikds, 7, dv, belonging to acampsarius? Mat-
ric. 9, 4.

kapwdpios, ov, 6, campsarius, the slave who, at the
baths, took care of the clothes of those bathing.

Epipu. J, 459 B.

395

/
KQVLKNELOV

kapypiov, ov, 70, (kappa) basket, kavodv, xavicxiov. Hes.
kav (kat dy), at least, but. NT. Mare. 5,28. 2 Cor. 11,
16. Just. Apol. 1,26. Eprues. 1004 D.
2. Before a numeral, about, some. See InTRO-
DUCTION, § 78, 3.

3. After a relative word. See ibid. § 107, 1.
Porpu. Cer, 673, 5.
Porru. Adm. 251, 20.
Basixic. 58, 22, 1.

kavaB.ov, To, = Kavvafis.

kavaBov, Td = Kavvafis.

kavdAns, 6, sewer, drain. Guoss.
Kavadns, cloaca.

kavddiov, ov, 74, Canalis, way, road, street, mapodos.
Sarp. Can. 20.

kavaXickos, cloax. GLOSS.

kdvaXos, ov, 6, canalis, canal, condwit. Crpr. I, 496,
17. Harmen. 5, 11 (10), 42 ravddou

kavaoTpov, 1, canistrum, basket, cavodv.

of dish.
[Compare the English can.]

Also, a kind
Hes. Kavaorpov, dorpakor, tpuBAtov, Kavodv.
xavdnAa, as, 7, candela, candle, torch. AvTHEN. 15, 61.
2. A suspended lamp. Erieu. I, 723 A. Lermon.
155. Mat. 267, 6. 285 xavdjkov. CHron. 468.
546,17. Nic. II, 1033 C.
kavdn\aBpa, 7, = kavdyaBpov.
15, 19, 1).
kavdnAaBpoy, ov, 7,candelabrum. Basic. 15, 4, 6.

Basixic. 44, 13, 8. 44,

kavOnartns, ov, 6, (kavdjra, darw) lamp-lighter, candle-
Porpn. Cer. 724, 4.

kavdibarioca, 9, the wife of a Kavd.aros.

lighter.
Porpu. Cer.
67, 21, incorrectly written with one 5.

kavdiaros, ov, 6, candidatus, an officer. Insor. 1133.

4029. Nix. Epist. 2, 184. Proc. II, 441, 15.
Lyp. 139, 20. 142, 10. Mau. 327, 15. Curon.
501, 14.

Hes.
kavikhevoy, ov, To, the emperor’s inkstand, xaddikdetov.
Porpu. Cer. 719,18. Curvy. 184, 16.

“O rod Kavikdeiov, Or “O emt Tod Kawkdelov, The em-

kavias, 6, basket, xadados.

peror’s inkstand keeper or holder.
15. Curop. 12, 19.

form of cannicula, the analogical diminutive of

Porpu. Cer. 9,
[It seems to be the Grecized

canna; and if so, it means nothing more than
kadapapiov, which see. |

4

,
KQVLKAELOS

cavikewos, ov, 6, the emperor's inkstand keeper or holder,
Porpu. Cer. 7,19. 1381,
17. (Compare dvOpaé 2, dpyupos 2.)

Tueropu. Cont. 388.

> ‘
kavikAys, 6 ToD KavikNeLov.

kavikAns, 6, == Kavik)etos.
xavioxw for kavicxwov. APoPpHTH. Sara 8.
*xavloxwov, ov, To, basket, kavias, kavotv. ARIST. apud
Pott. 10, 91.
2. Present, gift, dapov. Porpu. Them. 34, 12.
Adm. 210. Puoc. 196, 14.
*kdnorpoy, ov, To, CANistrum, kdvaorpov. 'THEOGNIS
apud Aruen. 8, 60. [The modern xayotpov is a
broad, shallow wicker basket. |
PSELL. 367.
Porye. 14, 1, 15.

Guoss. JuR. Kavvia,

kavvaBwos, ov, hempen.

Kavyn, Ns, 7, Canna.

kavvioy, ov, Td, (kavyn) reed-joint.
of KévduAot TOY KaAapov.

kavovdpxns, ov, 6, (kavdv, dpxyw) leader of the choir at
church. Nit. Epist. 8, 241. Vir. Sas. 287 B.
323 A, et alibi. Cron. 439, 19.

kavovita, tc, to receive into the canon of Scripture.
ATHAN. I, 962 A.

2. To make a canon, said of ecclesiastical rules.

Socr. 2, 17.

kavovikdptos, ov, 6, canonicarius. Nove Lt. 30, 7,§ a.
128, 5. 6.

xavovixds, 9, dv, canonical. LAopd. 59 “Or ov det idtwrr-

Kods Wadpovs héyerOar ev TH exKAynoia, ovde axavduora

BuBXia, GANG pdva Ta KavoviKa THS KaLhs Kal mahaas dia-

OnKns, Sc. BiBrta, the canonical books of the New and

Old Testaments. Gree. Nyss. I, 114 B.

Kavowxd ypdupara, Canonical letters. Laon. 41.
Kavovixal émiorodat, = Kavovkd ypdppara. ANT. 8.

2. Canonical, dedicated to the service of the church.
Laop. 15 Kavowkds partys, A regular church-singer.
Aran. II, 290 F. Bas. III, 646 D Dapéévos tis
Ths ekKANolas KavoviKn.

Substantively. (a) Of kxavovxoi, the clergy in gen-
eral. Cyriiit. Hier. Procatech. 4. Basi. I,
560 D.

(b) ‘H kavovixn, sc. mapbévos or yurn, A virgin dedi-
cated to the service of the church. Bast. II, 530 D.

TI, 144 D. 260 D. 272 B.. (Compare ArHan.

306

/
KaTravn

II, 118 A Otvai wapbévm 7H py ovcn ind kavdva.
Soor. 1,17, p. 47, 22 Tas mapOévous tas dvayeypap-
pévas ev To Tov exkAnoiay Kavdv.) NOVELL. 59, 3.
Martyr. ARETH. 10 Tas Neyouévas Kavowkds Kal det
mapOevous.

3. Versed in the canons of the church. Bastu.
III, 268 C.

kavoukas, adv. of kavovxds, canonically. AvtHAN. I,
112 E.
kavotpicwos = kaotpyows. Basixrc. 6, 32 (titul.) asa

various reading.
kavtarwp, opos, 6, cantator, military musician. Mav-
ric. 2,18. Leo. 12, 71. 72. 121.
Crnn. 141, 12.
xavév, dvos, 6, canon, in its ecclesiastical acceptation.

Anc. 14. 24. Neocass. 15.

kavrCih€ptos, ov, 6, = kKaykeAAdptos.

Can. Apost. 89.
Nic. I, 1. 2. 18;

2. The sacerdotal catalogue or order, clerical order,
INTO-15
16.17 Of & 76 Kavém eeratdpevor, Those belonging to
Ant. 2. 6. 11.

3. Office, prescribed form, formulary of devotion,
dxodovdia 2. Apocr. Act. Thadd. 5. Aran. II,
116 E. Avopnuru. Epiph. 3. Lemmon. 13. 117.
122.

4. In the Rrrvat, a kavoy is a system of @dai.

the clergy in general, 6 tepatixds katahoyos.

the sacerdotal order.

A complete xavav has nine gdai. But in most of the

xavdves the Sevrépa ody is wanting; still the @dai are
numbered as if the devrépa 57 occupied its proper
place. Thus, the last @67 is always called 96) évvary.
(See also Inrropuction, § 43.)

‘O péyas xavav, The great canon, the longest in the
Rirvay. Its composition is ascribed to Saint An-
dreas, bishop of Crete, who died in the early part of
the eighth century. It is sung on the Thursday
next after the fourth Sunday in Lent, at matins.
Trrop.

5. Penance. Ampuit. 194 B. Nom. Corerer.

151.

Kardéys, 4, 6, Kapades, a proper name. Inscr.
4506 (A. D. 94-178).
karayn, ns, %, helmet made of hair, rpixivn kuvj. Hes.

,
KarrerwAov 3

Kazerodiov = Kamirdduoy. Porrs. 2, 18, 2, as a va-
Drop. 14, 115.

kamnpioy = kamvpiov, which see.

rious reading.

kamtkAdpwos, ov, 6, a corruption of kAaBiKovAdpos, turnkey.
Vir. Stern. 501.

kamtotpdkioy, To, dimin. of Kamiorpiov.
341, 5.

kariotptoy, ov, 7, Capistrum, bridle.

460, 5, et.alibi. Hus. Kariorpiov, popBéa dvov. Surp.

Porpu. Cer.

Porpnu. Cer.

Kariorpior, ) Tod immov popfid.

kdmita, ra, (caput) capita, taxes. Nove t. 24 fin.
Epicr. 13, 3.

kamiratiov, @vos, CAPitatio, Kepadntimy, Kepadirioy.
Nove Lt. 8, 2.

kamit¢adua, wy, Ta, Meaning uncertain. Porru. Cer.
463, 5.

kdmuris Seuwwovtioy, capitis deminutio.
2, 4, 3.

Kamiroduor, ov, 74, Capitolium, Kamero\ov. Porys.
2, 18,2. 6, 19; 6.

Kamiroduos, 6, Capitolinus.

ANTEC.

Pouys. 3, 26, 1, v. 1.

KareroAtos, Kamit@Xivos.
kamAloy, ov, 7d, meaning uncertain. Mavnic. 1, 2
ZaBas civ KamAios TeAElas pexpt TOD aotpayadov avacu-
(See also cxamQiov.)
kamvéNatoy, ov, To, (karvds, €Aaov) resin naturally flowing

GALEN. XIII, 726 F.
Sept. Ex. 20, 18 To

popevas Nwpiows Kal KptxedXiors.

from trees.
karvitw, to smoke, intransitive.

épos TO Karrvicoy.
Substantively, 7d
Tuerorpu. 756, 6.

Compare MAt. 246, 17 Ti Xevroupyiav, jv mapetyev
P PY’ PELX'

kamukds, 7, ov, pertaining to smoke.

xarvixor, the smoke-tax, hearth-tax.

oa A
imép karrvov. )

kdmvicpu, atos, 70, (kamvitw) incense. Porru. Cer.
468, 15.
kamrvds, SC@ Kamrvikés.
® karvodyos, ov, 6, (karvds, Exo) = Karvoddyn. BAsIvic.

58, 2, 13.
karovha, as, 7, Scapula, the erupper, cxarovd\ov.
Porpu. Cer. 459, 17.
karrovdor, ov, 72, capulus. Porpu. Cer. 670, 17.

'
kdmrouT, SCC KdmtTa, KATITLS.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 46

ii Kaponvadis

Karzradokia, as, 7), Cappadocia. Serr. Deut. 2, 28.
Serr. Deut. 2, 23.
Hes.

Kammddo€, oxos, 6, a Cappadocian.
kammdtiov, ov, To, & kind of woman’s garment.
Kanara, yuvatkeia ipdria.
karpa, capra, ai& Prov. IJ, 36 C.
Poor: lbs:
Prout 1, 36'C. 60)C

kampdpios, CAPYATIUS, atyetos.
kamparivos, a, 7, Caprotinus.
Novvat karrparivat.
Sump. Kamjpia, ciSos ma-
PsExx. 403.
GLOss. Kdror, gallus

karupioy, ov, To, —= Adyavov.
kovvTos, Ta Trap’ Huiy KamvpLa.

kdrr@v, wvos, 6, CAPO, Capon.
castratus.

kdpa, as, 7], == 70 kdpa. Eripu. J, 1093 A.
22, et alibi. CHron. 70, 16. 19.
18. 665, 6.

kapasias, G, 6, (kdpaBos) the mate of a merchantman.

Mat. 35,
Turopn. 583,

Lemon. 55 incorrectly accented xapafids.

Caron. 722, 20.

Martyr. Area. 54.
Porpn. Cer. 474, 20. 660,18. Adm. 180. 270, 6.
[Moprrn GREEK, 76 xapd1, ship. ]

kapaBw for KapdBrov.

kapaBuov, ov, 7d, boat, xapaBos.

kapaBorrouia, as, 7, (kdpaSos, moéw) boat-building. Lxo.
20571.

kdpaBos, ov, 6, boat, vessel. Martyr. Areru, 56. Let-

Curon. 696, 15. 700, 8, et alibi. [The

Slavs changed it into kopaba. |

Maovric. 12, 7.18. Lxo.

MON. 55.

kapayés, od, 6, CATTaAgO.
4, 53.

Kapardunows, ews, 7, (kapatéyos) decapitation, drokepa-

Mat. 473, 10.

kapBdvoy, ov, ro, Arabic [NYP caravan. Porpn.
Adm. 201, 20.

kapBduov, ov, 76, = kapBov. Porru. Cer. 674, 4.

Vir. Ampuin. 20 A.

kapBovuy for xapBovnov, 7d, = kapBdnov, apBav. Procu.
2, 617:

xapBov, wvos, To, carbo, charcoal, xapBdnor, kapBovwn,

Aropds.

kapBovvn, ns, 7], = KapBov.

kapBovvw, avOpaé. Sur.
kapBovdpws, ov, 6, carbonarius, collier, coalman,
Puor. 279, p. 530, 30.
344 B.

> , > ,
avOpakdpios, avOpakevs.

kapdnvadts kapdwadios. PsEuDO-SyNoD.

360 C.

Kapdia

xapdia, as, 7, heart. Kapdia xawn, A new heart, in a

religious sense. Const. Aros. 8, 6, 3 Ads adrois
capdiav kawny, Give them a new heart.

kapdwdduos, ov, 6, cardinalis, a cardinal, xaddwarwos,
kapdnvadis. PsEup0-Synop. 336 C.

kapdidrAnktos, ov, (kapdia, mryjcow) struck in the heart.
Tueorn. 736, 6.

xapdiopvra€, akos, 6, (kapdia, pidaé) breastplate. Pouys.
6, 23, 14 and 15.

kapdida, dow, (kapdia) to ravish the heart. Sept. Cant.
4, 9 ’Exapdiocas jas.

Kapdis, v, 6, Kardys, a man’s name. Bama: 1195.

kdpnpe, carére (from careo), equivalent to the

Prot. I, 31 A.

*kdpxapos, ov, 6, CAYCE, Secporypiov. SOPHRON. apud

Greek orépecOa.

Puor. Lex. Kapxapov, 76 Secparnpiov. Ovtw Sappov.
Diop. II, 515, 40. :

kdppwa, 74, Carmina (from carmen), ér. Pro.
Ty3ivAs) LL 278:

kapvaSddw for xapvaBadiov. Procu. 2, 178.

kapvaBadioy, ov, To, caraway, Carum Carui.
9, 28,2. Boss. III, 412 KapvaBadiov davaroduxdv.

kdpowoy, ov, 7d, Italian carrucola, pulley. Lexo.

GEOPON.

19, 5. [MoperRN GREEK, 76 kapovdr, in the same
sense. |

Kapouxa, as, j, Carruca, chariot, carriage. Martyr.
Potye. 8. Anrec. 2,1,48. Ma. 361,17. Caron.
571, 7. 588, 8. Porru. Cer. 414, 10. 699, 15.
Hes. “Appa, 8xnpa, xapovya. Id. Pndiov, Kapodxar,
padiey (write padior).

kapouxapeioy, ov, Td, (Kapovxa) carriage-house. Mat.
345, 19.

KapmevTiov, ov, TO, —= kaprrevToy. Dion Cass. 971, 86.

kdprevroy, ov, To, Carpentum, a kind of vehicle, xap-
névriov, dpata, arqvyn. Dron Cass. 959, 70.

kapréBparos, ov, (kaprds, Bporés) producing edible fruit,

Sept. Deut. 20, 20.

kapropopew, to bear fruit. PoLxc. 1 Kaprodopet eis rov

as a tree.
Kiptov Hpav “Incody Xpiordv. TREN. Prooem. 3 *Ey 76
aAdret cov TOD vod emt odd Kapropyoets Ta Ov ddiyar i’
jay etpnpéva. 1, 1, 3°A Kapropopodow adroit, produce.
2. To present offerings to the church. Const.

308

kappiov

Arost. 8, 10, 3. Apocr. Jacob. Leiturg. p. 60. _
Vir. Sas. 290 B.

kaprodopia, as, 1), (kapropdpos) a bearing of fruit, fruit-
fulness. Puiton. I, 105, 46. 397, 4. Tren. 1, 4,
4, production, invention. ‘

2. Offerings made to the church. Const. Aros.

4,6,1. Ganer. 7.9. Ibid. p. 426.

kapnéo, to offer a sacrifice. Supt. 1 Esdr. 4, 52 ‘Ono-
kavT@pata Kaprovobat kad’ ny€pav.

kdprepa, atos, 70, (kapréw) offering. Sepr. Ex. 29, 25
Kaprapa €ott Kupio.

Kdpraots, ews, }, —= kdpropna. SEPT. Ley. 4, 18, et alibi.

kaprotés, 7, 6v%,, (kaprés) ornamented with figures of
Sruits?

Kaprayeva, 7, Carthago, Kapyndav.

Serr. 2 Reg. 13, 18 Xray kaprarés.

Mat. 163, 17.

kapra\apos, ov, 6, == kaprapépa, which see.

kdpraddos, ov, 6, a kind of basket. Sept. Deut. 26, 4.
4 Reg. 10, 7.

kaptapépa, as, 7, (Keltic) girdle, xaprddapos. Lyp. 179,
12 Thy d€ GAnv katackevyy Tod mepiCcopatros of TddXar
kaprapépav, iv Td mAiOos Kaptddapoy é& idwreias
dvopacet.

kaprtipas, G, 6, (Arabic) ewnuch, edvodxos, onddov. 'THE-
opy. Cont. 145, 19. [The radical portion of this
word is found in the Hebrew Tp or 1p]

kapvickos, ov, 6, dimin. of kdpvor, nut. Spr. Ex. 25,33
Kparipes exrerum@péevor kapuiokous, = Kparipes kapuo-
tol? (see kapuarés).

kapvdduddov, ov, Td, (Kapvov, Piddov) clove, the well-

Procu. 2, 166.

kapvords, 7, dv, (kdpvoyv) nut-like. Kapvwrds poiné, a va-

Diop. 2, 53.

known spice. EuKHOL.

riety or species of date. SrraB. 16,
2, 41.

2. Ornamented with figures of nuts, as a cup.
Iyscr. 2852, 31 diay kxapvern. (See also kapui-

kos.)
kaphlov, ov, 75, nail, as of iron, jos. Leo. 5, 4. 6, 26.
Porpnu. Cer. 670, 18.

2. In the plural, ra xapdia, the suckers on the feelers
Scuot. Opp. Hal. 2, 312

Ai Kowdrntes TOY mAoKdpav Tod ToAUTOdOS, Ta eyopera

of the polypus, xorudnSav.

kapia.

kappow

kappa, aoa, (Kappos) to nail. Avrocr. Nicod. Euangel.
I, B, 10, 3. Scuor. Arist. Ran. 824 Keraphopevac
cavides.

kapxay, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. Porrn.
Adm. 174, 20.

kaparoy, ov, 76, carota, carrot. ATHEN. 9, 12.

Hes.

Hes. Wepixeadaia....

kdoa, }, CASA, oikia, KaAvBN, otkyOLS.
kdows = kacois. kdows.
kKdgov, oipa vouipos* \éyera Kal pepos Téraproy. GLOSS.
Jur.

kdgos, ov, 6, casus. GuLOss. JUR. Kdoos, pépos, i)

ounopa. B
kdgos, ov, 6, casa, house, oikos 2, the twelfth part of

the zodiac. Man. 103, 13.

(Compare xacovd\a,
kagoov.)

kagovAa, as, 7, (Casula, casa) a coarse covering or
garment so called, kacody. Proc. I, 522,2. [Com-
pare the Hebrew 7]D5, to cover : 9\O5, a covering:
NVjO5, garment. |

kagaldiov, ov, To, —= kaoois. Porpu. Cer. 330, 19.

kacois, idos, 7, cassis, helmet of metal, caccidiov. No-
VELL. 85, 4. Maouric. 1, 2, et alibi. Mat. 202,

17. Lxo. 6, 25.

kaco6v, ov, To, a coarse kind of garment, xacodha. Hes.
Kaoodr, iparioy max Kat tpaxd rept Bddarov.
kdorandos, ov, 6, castaldus, bailiff? an officer. Tur-

opH. 544, 6.
kaotavaikds, 7, dv, belonging to xdotavoy. Diop. 2, 50
Kapva kaoravaixd, chestnuts.
Inscr. 123, 19.
Grorpon. 2, 8, 4.
ATHEN. 2, 38.
kdoravoy, ov, 70, chestnut, Kaotdvaoy, Kaoravetov, OY Kdpvoy

ATHEN. 2, 43.

/ ~
5, 4,29 Kapva dé ért trav avwyaiwv Av ToANa Ta TAaTEA
> 4 Pp 1)

KagTavatov, ov, TO, —= kKaoTavov.
kaoravea, as, 7, chestnut-tree.
Ul
KagTavetoy, ov, TO, = kaorTavor.
kaoravaikdv. (Compare Xen. Anab,

ovk €xovra Siapuny ovdepiav.)

kaoTeAddros, 7, ov, (kdoreddos) castellated, as a ship of

war. Const. III, 620 D Kaoreddaros xdpaBos. (See
also xagreAdbw, EvAdkacTpor.)
kaoré\dw for kaoréd\\uov. CHRON. 699, 21. THropn.

196, 20.

‘
kagTeA\ov, ov, TO; = KaoTedXos.

Apocr. Act. Pet. et

309

caoTpopuhak

Paul. 13. Const. (536), 1177 C. Trop. Lrc-
ToR. 1,37. Mat. 3886, 7, et alibi. Caron. 560,
16, et alibi.

kdoreAXov, ov, rd, = Kdoreddos. Proc. III, 279, 30, as
a proper name.

kdoTeNXos, ov, 6, castellum, fort, caorédduov, Kdored-
ov. EprpxH. I, 623 A. 628 D. Proc. III, 225,
10.

KaoTeh\6o, waa, (kdoteddos) to furnish with a top or

Maovrie. 12, p. 346. Tar-

opH. 459, 20 KaorehNopéva rota, Castellated ships.

Cop. 115, 8.

kaoTéANopa, aros, Td, (kaoTeAddw) the top of a vessel of

tops, as a ship of war.
(See also xacrehdaros, EvAdKacrpov.)

war. Porru. 672, 5 incorrectly written xcaoréAopa.
kdoTpa, SCC kdorpov.

ANTEC. Lplde 9:
AnTEC. 2, 9, 1 Kaorpévora

, Ly 4
kaotpatos, 6, castratus.
kagTpevolos = kaoTpyatos.

mexovlia, Castrensia peculia. Basixic. 19,

8, 6. Guioss. JUR. Kaorpévovov mekovdAoy, ididern-
TOV.
kaoTpnvotos = Kkaotpyowos. Niu. Epist. 2, 281.

KaoTpHotos, a, ov, CAStLENSIS, Kaorpevowos, KaoTpHvotos.
Ibid. 703, 7.
Substantively, 6 kaorpyows, castrensis, an offi-

cer, AtuHan. I, 154 D. 352 C. Porpu. Cer.
28, 4. 742, 11, et alibi.

KaoTpictavos, 7, ov, CAStreNsSianus, xaorpyows. MAL.
430, 5.

kaoTpopaxta, as, }, (kaorpov, payouar) attack upon a fort,

Tueopu. 581, 6. Porpu. Cer,

Caron. 514, 16 Kaorpyotos apros.

assault, retxopaxta.
467, 7.
kdoTpov, ov, To, Castrum, fort, dpovpiov.
618 B. Car. 1569 B. Trop. Lecror. 2, 34.
Parr. 135,12. Curon. 602, 7.
2. Castra, camp, orparoredov, rapeu8ory. SUID.

Epren. J,

Kaotpov, kara Papatous mapeuBod1) aopadns.
Oftener in the plural, ra xkéorpa. ANTEC. 2, 11 init.
Lyn. 171. 193, 22.
kaotpopudakéw, noa, (kaotpopira) to command a fort.
ATTAL. 35, 12.
xaotpopura€, akos, 6, (kdorpor, pidcow) commander of a
fort. Hust. Thessalon. Capt. 442, 13.

,
KaTa

kard, against, in Byzantine Greek, is sometimes fol-
lowed by the dative. Tunorn. 540,17 Tip TowauTny
Trav Ocopdxyov Kata Kovotavrwourdhe Kivnow €yvoKds,
for xara KovoravtwouroAews.
2. The expression 6 xara roy followed by a proper
name is equivalent to 6 éovopatopevos, surnamed.
MAt. 494, 3 “Iwavns 6

pwov, equivalent to “Iwayns 6 dpyupomparns 6 Behuooa-

dpyvpompatns 6 Kara Beduood-

pwos érrovopatopevos?? THEOPH. 368, 3 “Iwdvvy TO do-
yobern 7H Kara Aoperrfiodov, equivalent to “leavyy 7
676, 19° Gco-
THEOPH.

Noyobern tH AoperrGiorm errovopatopevo.

«

podakros Kavdidaros 6 Kata Tov Mapwdkny.
Cont. 17 “Iwdvyns obros 6 Kara Tov “E€aBovduov, equiva-
lent to Iwdvyns ofros 6 “E€aBovAuos érovopatopevos, 137
Kevorartivos 6 kata Tov Kovropitny.

kdra, as, 7, == xkarra. Procu. 1, 294. Lex. Scuep.
525.

xardBa, ro, the aorist imperative of xaraBaive, used as an
indeclinable noun, = xaraBaowv. Porpn. Cer. 495,
8 To caraBa rod Pryiov.

karaBdyecay, incorrectly for xara Bayeav. Porpn. Cer.
448, 2 Tods dropévovtas Tay oTpatiwtay Kata Payetay,
the stragglers.

karaBdto, aca, = kataPiBate, to take down. Leo Gram.
354, 22. 358.

kataBartiaTHptov, ov, 7d, (xataBanti{o) a place where
persons are dipped or drowned ; contemptuously used
for Bartiarhpwoy, baptistery. Const. (536), 1096 C.

kataBapéo (Bapéw), to weigh down, to press hard. Po-
LYB. 11, 33, 3 "Eme{odvro kal kareBapodyto TH paxy-
Id. 18, 4, 4.

karaBacta, as, }, (karé8acis) attack ? assault and battery ?
Mat. 416, 4.

2. In the Riruat, it is applied to the cippos sung
slowly at the end of an 84 of a xavéy. The xaraBa-
cia of a great church-feast (demote OY BeopntopiKy
opty) axe the etppot of its kavév. Porru. Cer. 30, 5.

kataBacwor, ov, 7d, (KataBdowos) descent, stairs or steps
Aster. 324 B. Soz. 9,
Poreu. Cer. 11759: 1205 13er6
215, 4 Tod xaraBaciov
Leo Gram. 273, 7.

leading down to a place.
2, p. 366, 26.
kataSdacioy Tov Bovkodéoyros.

Tov AouTpou.

360

Katayoyn

karaBacwos, ov, (kardBacis) descending. Serv. Sap. 10, 6
Tvp karaBacwov Ievrarddews, that came down upon the
Five Cities.

kataBarov, od, 6, (kataBaivw) page of a book. Nre. II,
1029 A. HeEs. SeNis, rruxtov, kataBarov BiBdiov. «

kataBoXwoy, ov, Td, dimin. of kavdBodos. CEpR. II, 33, 9,
as a proper name.

katdBodos, ov, 6, port, landing-place. Surp. ’Emivetoy

«++ 6 Neydpevos KataBodos. (See also xaraodzov.)

kataBouxodAoy, for kata Bovkodtdov, pro buceula.
Porpn. Cer. 412,13 ’Ava mévte vopicparey Kat Aitpay
dpyvpiov kataBoukod\ov doce, equivalent to éxdot@, to
each one.

kataBpaxos, ov, (8paxos) shoaly. Martyr. Aretu. 49
"Batw b€ 6 Toros eis havepovs Tomous KataSpayos.

kataSpopa, aros, 70, (karaSiBpockw) that which is eaten,
simply food. Serr. Num. 14, 9 KardSpopa tyiv
éo7u. Deut. 28, 26 "Ecovra of vexpot tuav kataBpopa

Tois 7ETEWOoIs TOU OUpavod.

karayeAaaThs, 0d, 6, (katayehdw) reviler, scoffer. Hir-
POL. 61.

karayeNos, 6, = katayehos. Martyr. ARErH. 55.

katayéuo = yeuo strengthened by xarae Porys. 14,
10; 2.

karaylyvona, to busy one’s self in or about anything.
Potrs. 32, 15, 6 "Ev rovr@ xateyiyveto mavta tov
xpovov.

THEOPH.

Cont. 200, 7 HodAjjs evnOetas Kat ddagovetas Kat roov

karaywaoko, followed by two genitives.

Kataywookoy Tay mpd Tod Bacidéwv, for the earlier
modAny evnOerav Kat TUpov.
With the dative. Mat. 57, 4 Kareyivackey oby 7
idie marpi.
kardyopos, ov, (katayéu@) deep laden. Poxrye. 9, 43, 6.
kataypagy, js, 9, (karaypape) roll of soldiers. Pours.
6, 19, 5, et alibi.
karaypape, to enroll, as soldiers. Pore. 1, 49, 2, et alibi.
karaytvaos, ov, 6, mulierosus, much given to women,
Mat. 104, 8.
karayoayn, 7s, 9, restoration to one’s native place, used
Porys. 32, 23, 8 Ti

’Apiapdbov Kataywyiy emt THy-Bacwrciar.:

kaTayuvos.

with reference to exiles.

katayoyiato

2. Descent, lineage, birth, extraction. Pxuv. II,
843 E Karaywyi tod yévous.

kataywyiag@, aca, (karayoyov) to bring down to a place.
Turoru. 165, 4 Eis 7d TyAovotoy tov cirov tis Aiyv-
mrov kataywyidteoOar dia Tod NeiAov.

katayay.oy, ov, 7d, plural ra karayaéy.a, a festival so called.
Puor. 254 Tas pvoapas kat praupdvovs trav ENAjvev
emureheiv Teetas, Sy pia AY kal 7) Kadoupevn KaTayaya.
(Compare Drop. 5, 4, p. 333, 45 Tijs pev yap Képys
THY KaTaywyiy emomoavto mept TOY KaLpoy ev @ TOY TOU
aitov kaprov teTeNeotovpyjobar ovveBawe.)

karayovitouae (dywvigona), to struggle against. Poxys.

2, 42, 3, et alibi.
2. To overcome. Id. 2, 45, 4, et alibi.

katadéw, to bewitch by magical knots. Inscr. 538 Nav-
Barn katadda,

katadiaipéw (duapéw), to distribute, divide. Supt. Ps.
54,10. Dron. Hat. II, 683.

Mid. xaradiapeicOa, to divide among themselves.
Sept. Joel. 3,2. Ponyn. 2, 45, 1 ’Edicavres kxara-
SiehécOar ras TOAEs, equivalent to karadvatpyoec Oar.

katadixata, to condemn. Diop. 1, 65 Tods xaradicacbev-

ras. Soz. 1, 8, p. 18, 16 Odvarov xaradicacbevres.
Turornu. Conv. 6, 6 ‘Yrepopias xaredixdcOnoav.

katadixaotikas (karadixagw), adv. condemningly. IrEn.
Frag. 55 Od xaradixactins adriy, adda marpixds emai-
devoev, not as a judge, but as a father.

karddukos, ov, 6, condemned. Diop. 15, 63, p. 590, 84
Duyis pev eyeryOn Kkarddixos, condemned to banishment.
TI, 570, 56 Kardéicor Oavdrov. Inscr. 2759, b (Ad-
dend.). Prur. I, 379 C. D. Avocr. Nicod. Euan-
gel. I, A, 9,1 "Ex éva karddixov décpuor, condemned
criminal.

karddvars, ews, 1), (karadvw) descent into anything. Lu-
CIAN. Ver. Histor. 1, 33 Tijs eis ro xqros Karadvcews.

In ecclesiastical Greek, descent into the water, im-
mersion ; opposed to dvadvars. Const. Arosr. 3, 17.
Bast. III, 363 E. Consr. I, Can. 7.

xarabuppéw (Bappéw), to be bold or confident. Poxrs. 1,
40, 3. 3, 86, 8 KarareOappyxas trois Ghats, confident of
success.

2. To be or feel bold against any one. Drop. 15,

361

,
KaATAKEVOW

34, p. 38, 22 KareOappyoay tis tov Smapriarav Suvd-

peas. STRAB. 12, 8, 6 ’Apatdves xatreOdppyoay adtis.

kardOena, atos, To, (karariOnr) = dvddepa 2, which see.
Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23. Crrm. Rom.
Homil. p. 8, 17.

katabepari¢o, ura, (kardbeya) —= dvabeparito 2, which see.
Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 12.
13, 4.

P
kataéowoy, ov, To, = KkaTdbeais 2.

Tren. 1,

Menaron Aug. 31
init. Mvjpun rév katabeciav rhs tyslas Cavns ths trepaylas
Curop. 82.

kardbeots, ews, 9, & putting down: a putting or deposit-
Drop. 2, 53, p. 166,93 Aumdq 7H Karabécer
Mat. 484, 18 ‘H

, = , 5 A
kardOecis TOY Tisiov ewpdvev ’Avdpéov, AovKa, kal Tyo-

OeordKov.

ing im.
tay k\ddov (a difficult passage).
déov. Horor. Aug. 31 ‘H xarddeois tis Tinias Cdvys
Tijs imepayias Geordkov, The anniversary of the deposit-
ing of the girdle of the super-holy Deipara, namely,
in the church of Blachernz at Constantinople. (See
also kara6éctov.)
2. A paying down, discharging a debt. Pout.
4,47. 5,103.
3. Deposition, written testimony. CHa. 1540 C.
Mat. 494, 18.
karaidéw (aidéw), to cause one to respect, to inspire with
respect. Socr. 7, 13, p. 359, 29 Karadécew rav
*Opeorny iyovpevos.
karakdAvppa, aros, To, (kaTakadintw) a covering. SEPT.
Ex. 26, 14 Doujoets karaxdduppa 7H oKnvy.
katakapros, ov, (kaprés) loaded with fruit. Serr. Ps.
51, 10.
karaxdpros, adv. of kardkapros, abundantly. Srev. Zech.
2, 4 Kataxapras xarouknOnoerar ‘Iepovoadip, by a great
multitude.
karakdpracis, ews, 7, (kataxapréw) the ashes of a burnt-

Sept. Lev. 6, 10.

Karakavpa, aros, To, @ burning. Sept. Lev. 13, 24 Kard-

offering.

kavpa rrupds, A burning sensation.
katakavxdopat (kavxdopa), to erult. Serr. Jer. 27 (50),
11. 58 °Ev rats vycous 08 Karexavydvro.
katakevoo = kevdw strengthened by xara. Serr. Gen.

42,35. 2 Reg. 13, 9.

re
KaTaKepana

‘Kkaraxepada (xepadrn), ady. head downwards, katwxdpa.
Mat. 256,12. Geroron. 10, 8, 2.
KarakiBdyrcto (KiBdnrevo), to corrupt.

977 D.
Katak\aoToy, 00, TO, (karak\do) = eddoyia 5. Nrc. Const.

Can. 19.

katakNetd.ov, ov, 70, lock, xarakndets.

Dip. ALEX.

Triop. EvKnot. p. 685.
Porpu. Cer. 640, 9.
karakAnpovonea (kAnpovouew), to inherit. Sepr. Num.
13, 31 KarakAnpovopycopey adryy.
2. To bequenth. *Surt. Deut. 21,16 “He dy nuépa
KatakAnpovopy Tois viois avrov Ta tmapxovra avrod.
katakAnpouxéw (KAnpovxéw), to portion out ; in the plural,
to divide among themselves. Pouys. 2, 21, 7 Kare-
kKAnpovxnoay év Tadatia Popaior tiv Uckevrivny mpocayo-

Tdk, 374053297, 105 iron sal,
54, p. 64, 10 Taor d€ trois mpoetpnpevors KarexAnpovxnoe

pevoperny xXapav.

THY aplatny THs X@pas.
katakAwns, és, (karakAivw) lying abed. Poxys. 31, 21, 7.
katakoi\iovy, ov, To, (kowWia) ventrale, a kind of apron,

mepitopa. Porpu. Cer. 441, 3.
katakoyuoths, ov, 6, (Katakopita) chamberlain.

11, 69, p. 456, 8.

Diop.

(Compare kovrwvirns, mapaxoyno-

pevos. )
katakoAovbém (dkoovbew), = dkodovbew strengthened by
card. Poy. 2, 56, 2 *Avayxaioy npiv “Aparw mponpn-

pevots Katako\ovbelv wept Tov KNeoperkar.

katdkormos, ov, (kémos) very weary. Sept. Job. 3, 17
Karaxoros 7 oa@patt.

Pony. 32, 12, 10.

Mat. 468, 5 devas iSpiorixas xara-

kaTdkopos, ov, = kaTakoprjs.
caraxpate, to shout.
475, 3 Karexpate yap 1o 7700s “lwavyov, =
Basire. 20, 1, 96.

karakpioyzos, ov, (katakpivw) condemned. ARRIAN. Pe-

ripl. Mar. Erythr. 59.

kardkrnots, ews, 4, (KaTakTaopar) acquisition, possession:
Poxys. 6, 48, 6.

katakupret@ (kuptev@), to rule over.

'
kpacovTes.

1
kareBda Iwavvov.

conquest.
Sept. Gen. 1, 28
Katakupievoate avtns.

Serr. Num. 12, 8 Kara-
21,5 Kare-

karadahé@, to speak against.
Nadjoa Kata Tov Oeparovtds pov Maicy.
Rarer 6 Nads pos Tov Oeov. Job. 19, 3 Karadadeiré pov.
Hos. 7,13 Karedadnoav kar’ euod Wevd7. Mal. 3, 16

362

/
KaTa\Nacow

Tadra katehddnoay of poBotpevor tov KUpioy exacTos pos

Tov mANnGloy avTod.
kata\anid, Gs, 7, (katadados) evil report, slander. Serv.

Sap-al, 11.) ND. 2\Cor: 12520 e211:
katd\anos, ov, (karadadéw) slanderous. NT. Rom. 1, 30.
kata\apBave, to go or come to, to arrive at. Martyr.
Tanar. (inedit.) 10 Ti Sedevkeray ... . wooly evrpobu-
pos kara\aBov. Dioc. Larrt. 5,12. Turon. III,
Mat. 472, 1
38, 19: > 36; "bs

488, 18 KaréAaBev 8€ kal 6 Patarns els 7d mépapa.

568 C Tovds iepots xaréhaBov rérovs.
TIpos tas xatadaBeiv. THEOPH.
Porru. Adm. 121, 7 Karé\aSev 6 marpixios ev Neard-
Nec. 127,18 KaréXaBov of SkAdBou of mpoppybevres eis
my KNeootpav. THrorn. Cont. 463, 21 Té dpe rod
*O\vprov karadaBeiv. 465 Tats KéAdats TOY iep@y Tate-
pov xatahaBov.

2. To comprehend, understand, perceive. Inen. 1,
2, 2 "Here yap, as N€yover, TO peyeOos avtod Karahafeiv.
Aruan. I, 47 C*A pi) xaradapBavovoew avOpara as
advuvara.

Mid. xata\apBavoya, in the same sense. NT. Act.

4,13. 10,34. Lro Gram. 356, 15.
katddeypa, atos, Td, (Aéy@) that which ts said but not

sung. Porpu. Cer. 201, 10 Aéyovow of kpaxra kata-

Neypa “Toda ra ery trav Bacidcor,” where it is used

adverbially.

kaTa\etupa, atos, To, (katadein@) remnant. Sept. Gen.
45, 7.

karadeuypis, EWS, 7, = kaTdhewppa. Sept. Gen. 45, ie

katanéxtia, wy, Ta, (lectus) bed-clothes.
21. 723.
karaAnyo, to end. Drop. 14, 84, p. 709, 47 Amo ths

Curon. 722,

mept Kuvos Sia vavpaxias, eis nv Oovkvdidns Karédnge
THY mpayparetav.
katadtOoBokem = ArOoBod€w.
14, 10.
karadibos, ov, (dibos) full of stones.

set with precious stones.

Sept. Ex. 17, 4. Num.
Sept. Ex. 28, 17,

kara\\ayn, fs, 9, absolution, in the sense of remission of
sins. Puor. Nomocan. 9, 39 Twes adevay €xovor d.06-
vat peravootor karaddayny ; (Compare xarad\doow.)

kata\\doow, to give absolution, to absolve. Cop. Arr.

KaTaddyros

Can. 7 KaradXayfvar rots fepois pvarnptos, To be re-
admitted into full communion. Can. 43 IpeoBurepos
b€ mapa yrouny rod éemirkdrov pa KaTa\Adooe perta-
voowvta. (Compare karad\ay7.)
kaTa\Xy\os, ov, (dAAjAwv) contemporancous, applied to
Potys. 3, 32, 5¢

Adverbially, xata\Xyda, simultaneously, of events.
Id. 5, 5, 6 Ois xardAAnAa.

katahoyos, ov, 6, catalogue.

events.

Classical.

“O katddoyos 6 ieparixos, The sacerdotal catalogue ;
The catalogue of priesthood ; The sacerdotal order,
simply, the elergy. Can. Arost. 8. 17.

“O xard\oyos TGv KAnpiKay, equivalent to the preced-

ing. Ibid. 70.
“O exkAnowaotiKds KaTaddoyos, = “O Karddoyos 6 tepari-
kos. Vit. EuTHYM. 9.

“O karddoyos tay mpecButépav, The catalogue of pres-
Tueop. III, 523 C.

kaTaoxiopos, od, 6, (katadoxi{w) enlistment.

byters.
Sept.
2 Par. 51,17 ‘O karadoxicpos Trav icpéwv Kar’ oikous
1 Esdr. 5, 39.

kdtadoos, ov, (GAcos) very woody. Mat. 78, 12.

TATpPLav.

katdAvpa, aros, Td, (katadiw) hospitium, inn, lodging.
Srepr. Ex. 4,24. Ponys: 2, 36,1. 32, 19, 2.
karddvots, ews, ), deversorium, xaradupa. Insor. 1104.
2. A breaking of a church fast, the being allowed
to use animal food, oil, and wine on Wednesdays and
Fridays. Thus, if Saint George’s festival comes on
Wednesday or Friday, the rubric says Kara)vots oivov
kat ehaiov. For annunciation we have “Iy@vos xara-
Avows. For Christmas, Circumcision, and Epiphany,
Karddvows eis mavta, All kinds of food are allowed.
Tiorou.
katadvtns, ov, 6, (karadvw) lodger. Poxys. 2, 15, of
karaio, to break the fast, usually said of chureh fasts.
AvoputH. Arsen. 24 Taytrepov xatadve. NICON.
443 A Karadvopev émt pecov eis Td Kowdy thy ToLavrny
vynoteiay.
Elliptically, to eat rich food in general, and animal
food in particular, on Wednesdays and Fridays.
Nic. Const. Can. 16 Eis ofvov karadvew kal ¢datov.

HOROL. ‘Ioréov dre t7 EBdopade ths Tupodpayou Katadvo-

363

/
Karavves

Y

pev erions Teraprny Kal mapacKeuiy els Tupoy kat od Kal
Tas Nouras Tis aris €Bdopna8os.

kata\wBdw (AwBdw), to mutilate. Porre. 15, 33, 9.

katapacOos, ov, (wards) with very large breasts. MA.
50, 16.
katapehio (pé\dAw), to put off, procrastinate. Poxye. 4,

30, 2.

katapnepito, to distribute. Supt. Num. 32, 18 “Eas dy
katapeptoba@ow oi viol IopanAX exaoros eis THY KAnpovopiay
avrov.

Karaperpnaots, ews, 1, (Karaperpew) measurement. POLYB.
6, 41, 5.

karapnvie, 10 inform against, or simply to inform. THE-
opH. 15, 7 karaynvvbeis, being informed against.
Poe. 223, 16 Karapnyvdjvac repi twos.

katapnovn, js, 7), (katapevw) delay. Poxrys. 3, 79, 12.

kardyovos, ov, (karapevo) lasting, constant., Pours. 20,
10, 17, et alibi. ;

karavabepatiCo = avabepari¢a strengthened by xara. NT.
Matt. 26,74. Just. Tryph. 47.

karaviorapat (kataviornpt), to rise up against, to oppose.

1, 46, 12

x a“ » \ - an > , ,
Katavactas pid yyt mavtos Tov Tay évaytiwy oaTodov.

Porys. 1, 46,10 Karavéory trav modepiov.

4, 3,13 Tév 8€ xaravioraro.
katavootéw (vooréw), to return from banishment. Po-
LYB. 4, 17, 10.
katavtdw'(dvraw), to come, arrive at. Sept. 2 Ree. 3, 29
Katavrnodracay emi xedadijy “Ioa8. 2 Mace. 4, 44.
6,14 Karavrncavras airots mpis éxm\npoow dpapriav.
Porye. 6, 4, 12, et alibi.

abrovs .... omevdor karavrav. Diop. 12, 53, p. 514, 66

Scymn. 355 Tas 71s pos

Poryc. 1 "Ews 6avdrov
MAt. 36, 11 followed by é».
Serr. 2 Mace.

4, 24 His éavrov xaryvtnoe THY dpytepwovyny.

Karavrnoas eis tas “Anas.
kaTayTnoat.
2. Causatively, to cause to come.
kardvTnja, atos, TO, (karavrdw) arrival ata place. Srpr.
Ps. 18, 7 Td xardvrnpa abrod ews akpov Tod obpavod.
Karavuktikés, 7, ov, (karaviccw) causing contrition or
compunction, compunctive. Nic. Const. Can. 451 B
Karavuxrixos kavev (see xavov 4). TRIOD.
kardvv£is, ews, 9, (katavriccw) a pricking. Sept. Ps.

59,5 Otvov xaraviéews, The wine of reeling ??2 Esai.

,
KaTaVvUvCO®@

29,10 Memdrixey Huds Kipios mvevpare Karavigeas ; mis-
translated.
Serr. Ps.

108, 16 Karavevvypévov rh xapdia, broken-hearted.

karavicow (vwoow), compungo, to prick.

Esai. 6, 5*Q rddas ey Gre katavevvypar = ardhoda.
Mid. caraviocopa, to become contrite. NT. Act. 2,

87 Kareviynoay 7H xapdia. THEOPH. 355, 4. 358,
17.

karafjpas, ady. of kardénpos. Hipror. 276, 33.

karakwomorevopa (aéwmoros), to doubt the veracity, to
deny the credibility. Porys. 12,17, 1 Tév mdcxov-
tav avopav Katakworiarevec Oat.

xatatlwots, eas, 4}, (karaidw) dignatio, a deeming worthy,

3, 90,

14 Thy xardrAnéw kal katakioow mapa Tots cvppdayors

esteem, respect. Poxrys. 1, 78, 1, reputation.
TOU Papaiwy modurevparos.

kardmahpa, aros, 7d, (wdédpa) mud ina ditch. THroru.
59,18 KarardA\pact ray tappov.

katardtnpa, atos, Td, (kataratéw) that which is trodden
down.

shall be trodden down.

Serr. Esai. 5, 5 "Eora ets xatandrnpa, It

7, 25 Béoknpa mpoBdrov kat
katarrarnp Boos.

karardrnots, ews, 9, (karararéw) a trampling on. Sept.
4 Reg. 13, 7 “Edevro atrods ws xodv eis Karamdrynow, to
trample on.

kararavo, to cease, intransitive. Serr. Gen. 2, 2 Kare-
ravoe TH Hepa TH €B0dpy ard TavT@y TGV Epyav' adTod.

kardretpa, as, 9, (mweipa) trial. Poxrys. 30, 5, 5 Thy
caTdmeipay Trouoacba.

katareApatéw, dow, (7éApa) to patch, cobble. Sept. Jos.
9 (9), 5.

katanéAtns, ov, 6, 2 kind of rack, an instrument of tor-
ture. Drop. 20, 71, p. 458, 64. Josrpn. Mace. 8,
p- 508. Ibid. 9, p. 510.
Bacavcryplov, as dmdov xadkody, ev @ eLapOpodor ra
péAn of Shur. Sup. Karamedrys, eidos kohacrnpiov.

katarredrixds, 7, 6v, belonging to a catapult (kararedr7s).
Ponye; ll, WiFi:

Substantively, 7a xarameArixd, SC. pnxavnpara.

LyB. 9, 41, 5.

kararepicyu = mepieyu strengthened by xara.
5, 67, 2.

Po-

Pouys.

364

katampotepew (mporepew), to surpass.

Hes. KaraméArys, cidos |

te
KarapeuBevo

seanepoves (wepovaw), to buckle or clasp tight. Pour.
6, 23, 11 Tuxvais rats NaBior katrarepovayrat ard.
kaTaméracj.a, aros, TO, (karamreravyupe) curtain, veil. Sept.
Ex. 26, 31. Num. 3, 10.26. 2 Par. 3, 14.
kararipmpnpe (ripmpnue), to burn up. Poryre. 14, 4, 10.
karamistevo (miatevw), to eonfide, trust to, intransitive.
Porys. 2, 3, 3 Karamorevoavres tais dias Suvapeot.
Puor. 256,

p- 471, 35 Ti caramemtorevperny aire Siakoviay, arising

2. Transitive, to intrust, confide to.

from the active construction katamiorevety Te TW.
katarAayis, és, (karamAnoow) panic-stricken, xamhayets.

Poxys. 1, 7, 6 Karamdayeis yevdpevor tiv epodov avrov.
Drop. 1, 48.
Nicod.

karamAnktikas, adv. Of karamAnKTiKds.
KaTawA@pa, atos, 7, —= kabdwAwpa. APOCR.
Euangel. I, A, 1, 2, as a various reading.

Diop. 14,

1007 D. IL

katarovea, to overcome, overpower, subdue.
LDS. pi 7297 1955 Pur: 68s:
1130 D.

katarovté@ = kararovrifo. Turorn. Conv. 301, 6.

karamropevopat (mopevonar), to go back to one’s country, to
be restored to one’s country, in earlier Greek xarép-
xopa. Porys. 4, 17, 8, et alibi.

katarpeaBevo (mpecBevw), to undertake an embassy against

Pouxys. 23, 11, 8.

kararpoiecOar = mpoiecOa strengthened by xara.
LyB. 1, 77, 3, et alibi.

any one.

Po-

kaTaTrpovopeva (mpovopeva), to carry off, as booty or
prisoners. Serr. Num. 21, 1 Karempoevépevoav &&
Jud. 2, 14 Karempovopevoav airors.
Poryrs. 1, 47, 9
16, 19, 1 Kara-

Diop. 17,

RA es ,
avra@y aixpadoctay.

Kararporepovpevos de rois émiBarikois.

mporepouperny thv pddayya tats edxepeiats.

33, p. 184, 44 Kararporepnoa tov Mepoar.
katapdkrns for xatappdakrns 1. Drop. 1, 30 Oi: xarapdxrat
tov Nei\ov.

Sept. 4 Reg. 7, 19.
Serr. Num.

2. For xarappaxrns 2.
Karapdopat, to curse, with the accusative.
22, 6.
kardpacts, ews, 4, (katapdopar) a cursing. Srepr. Num.
23, 11 His xardpacw éxOpay pov.
kcarapep Bevo (pepBetw), to cause to wander, xarapopBeva,

mravdo. SEPT. Num. 32, 13, as a various reading.

KaTappaktns

karappaxrns, ov, 6, (katappdcoa) cataract, waterfall, xara-
Sept. Ps. 41, 8.

Adjectively, violent, as rain, paydaios.

paxrns 1.
Srras. 14,
1, 21 Karappaxrny duSpov.

2. Trap-door, vipa xarappaxrn. Sept. Gen. 7, 11.
8, 2 Of xarappdxrar tod ovpavod, The windows of
heaven.

3. Portcullis ?

adijxe KXeiBpors Kal poxAois Kaptepods bvras.

Prout. I, 951 C Tovs xarappdxras
1039 D
Ta 6mda kal ras mas Kal Tods KaTappaxtas mpoBaddope-
vov imp Tis TOU Tapatos aopaXeias.
4. Bolt of a door. Dion. Hau. III, 1668 Tovs
karappdkras Tay muA@y Stakowas.
5. Stocks, for confining the legs of criminals.
Sepr. Jer. 20, 2. 3 xarapdxms.
Pion. J,
1039 B ©upa xarappaxry, trap-door, xatappaxrys 2.

katappaktés, 7, dv, (katappdocw) thrown down.

katappdoow — karappyyrust. SEPT. Ps. 101, 11 *Endpas
Tueop. IV, 192 A ’Aq@’ dyous airov
Hes. Karappafa, xataBadeciv, i) Ka-

katéppa&ds pe.

moANoD Karéppake.

tayjoa. Crpr. I, 636, 5 Karéppa&é pe eis ryv
yi.

katappnyvupt, to cast or throw down, overthrow, xatap-
padcow. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 12 Teiyn xaréppnéas

avev pnxavnudrav.

Caron. 720, 6.

kataptidioy, ov, To, dimin. of xardpriov. Martyr. ARETH.
56.

katdptiov, ov, To, (karapri{w) mast of a vessel, iorés.
TuHeopu. 459, 21.

képata Ta émdvo Tov Kataptiay Tov Tolwy, Kal Ta akpa

p
katapria, as, 7), —= katapriov 2

Leo. 19,5. Hes. Kapynova, ra

Tay iota.

katapx7, jjs, 7] = dpxn strengthened by xara. Poxyes. 2,
12,8. 23, 2,14.

katacdpkioy, ov, 70, (cap&) that which is worn next the
skin. Tence, the cloth spread on the holy table, called
also rd xara odpxa. Euxuor. [Moprrn Greer,
7d xaracdpk, saddle-cloth, horse-cloth, housing. |

kataceioTév, 00, TO, (katraceiw) meaning uncertain.
Porpu. Cer. 582, 15.

katackevdta, to plot against. MAL. 181, 8 Kareckevacay

183, 22 xarecxevacbn, et alibi.

NEW SERIES.

ete
auT®.

YOL. VII. 4°]

365

U
KaTaoTacls

katackevacpa, aros, 70, plural xatackevdcpara, works, edi-
jices. Drop. 1, 50, p. 60, 58. Id. 2, 9, p. 123, 15.

katackevaoris, ov, 6, (katacxevat@) one who prepares. In
Byzantine Greek, of xaracxevacrai, certain officers so
called. Novett. 30, 7, § a’.

katackevn, jis, 7, plot against any one. Mat. 84, 6
*Ayvoay Ty Katackeuny THY Kat adTod.

Karagkivects, ews, 7, (katacknvda) a pitching of tents,

Sept. 1 Par. 28, 2 ‘Hroi-

paca Ta eis THY KaTagKHVooW eniTHdeta, With reference to

atemple. Drop. 17, 95, lodging. NT. Matt. 8, 20.

Lue. 9, 58, of birds.

encampment ; habitation.

<

2. The taking up of one’s quarters. Poxys. 11,
26, 5.
katackorevo, to reconnoitre, xarackoréw. SEPT. Deut.
1, 24.

katacpuxptve (opixpivw), to render small or less. SEPT.
2 Reg. 7,19 KarecpixpivOny puxpov évdridy cov.

katacopifopat, icopar, (copitw) to outwit, to get the better
of. Sepr. Ex. 1, 10 Acire ody xaracogucadpeba ai-
TOUS.

kataordfopar (domatouar), to embrace, kiss, salute. PLut.
I, 217 D. 815 C, et alibi.

Cassobol. 4 Kataomdfopar ry iepdy cov yuxny.

Icnat. Epist. ad Mari.

katagmatakdw (onataddw), to live luxuriously. Sept.
Prov. 29, 21. Amos. 6, 4. .

kaTdotacts, ews, 7, appointment, ordination, as of a cler-
gyman. Anc.10. Ant. 19.23. Sarp.10. Evs.
1, 6, p. 21. Arnan. I, 113 A. Gree. Naz. I,
486 C Kardoraots émoxérov.

2. Establishment, quiet, peace, good order. THEOD.

III, 615 B, consolidation. Vir. Sas. 295 C ‘H
€kk\noLaoTiki kardoraois. EUAGR. 2, 9, p. 301, 30.

Soz. 1, 11 titul.

(See also kabiornpe 2.)

3. Composure, self-possession.
Vir. Epiru. 329 A.

4. Ceremony. MAL. 457,14 Td cya rhs Bacihexis
tay “Ivdév katactdcews. Porrn. Cer. 9, 5.

‘O ris xaractacews, The master of ceremonies.
Porrew. Cer. 20, 22,
467, 12.

5. State? domain? Mat. 400,20 Eis naécay rap

64, 15. THropH. Contr.

Popaixyy karaotacw.

,
KataoTevato

karactevatw (orevdtw), to sigh deeply. Serr. Ex. 2, 23
Kareorévaéav of viol Iopay\ arb tay pyar.

kataotp\dw (a7nr\Jbo), to mark with mile-posts, as a road.
Porys. 34, 12, 3.

kaTdoTnpa, atos, TO, (cablornpe) constitution, as of a state.
Po.ys. 6, 50, 2.

2. State, condition, as of the body, or of the
Aten. 2,7. 5, 61, of the body. Nre.

Const. 75, 9. 85, of the weather, in both places.

weather.

(PoLyaEn. 5,12, 3 Td d€ xardornpa kwovpevov evar-

rlov rois woNepiors, Meaning ?)
3. Behavior, appearance. NT. Tit. 2,3. Prov.

I, 311 E, composure of the face. (Compare xaéi-
ornue 2, katdoracts 3.)

katdorxov, ov, Td, (arixos) book of accounts, ledger. Co-
TELER. IV, 355.

katdotoya (arotxos), adv. i order.
py vy

kaTaoToAn, fs, }, (katactéAdw) dress, habit. NT. 1 Tim.
2,9. Josernu. Bell. Jud. 2, 8, 4.

2. Moderation, as in dress? Puurv. I, 154 C Ka-

TaoToAn TreptBodns.

kataoté\ov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xatagroAj. Porpu. Cer.
477, 7. 482, 10.

katactoydtopar (oroxdtopar), to guess, conjecture. Po-
LyB. 12, 13, 4 TWdéev 8 ey karacroydtoua rodro ;
Drops 1955:

kataoroxacpds, ov, 6, (aToxacpds) guessing, conjecture.
Drop. 1, 37.

katraotpayyita (atpayyitw), to wring out, squeeze out.
Sept. Lev. 5, 9 Td S€ karddouroy Tov aipatos Kara-
otpayytet emt tiv Baow Tov Bucractnpiov.

KataoTpatéa = kaTaoTpaTnyew. Turon. Conr. 368, 23.

Potys. 5,

71, 1 Karacrparnyetv tovs drevartious. Drop. 11, 21,

Dion. Hat. Il, 662, 6.

kataotparnyew (orpatnyew), to outgeneral.
p-4200 Fela. 11, 43:
Srras. 4, 4, 2, p. 195.

karaaTpnvidw (orpyudw), to wax wanton against. NT.
1 Tim. 5, 11 “Oray yap xatacrpnydcwot tod Xpiorod,
yapeiv OéXovow. IGNar. Antioch. (interpol.) 11 “Iva

pu) KaTaoTpnidca@ct TOU Adyov.

kataatpopets, ews, 6, (Karactpepw) eversor, destroyer.

366

THEOPH. CONT. |

f /
K aTvTaTp EX@

Tren. 3, 13, 5 ‘Eavray re kat rav mebopévav adrois
karaorpodeis.

kataotpavyvunt, to strew. Drop. 14,114 Td qedioy dmay
vexpov Kateatpobn, was strewed with dead bodies.

Karacvpra, dv, of, a place so called. Lro Gram. 305
Tav Karaovproy, paroxytone.

kararppayifw, to make the sign of the cross upon any-
thing. Apoor. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 11 Karaodpa-
yioas éavrév, Having crossed himself. Porrn.

Cer. 475, 7 TH xeupt tv wékw xatacdpayicas. In

the Rirvat, it is used with reference to a child

signed with the sign of the cross when it receives

its name. EvuKnou. p. 122 Etyy «is 7d xaracdppa-
yloa radiov NapBavov dvoua tH dyddn HpEpa Tis yevyn-
ces atov, A prayer to be used when a child, on the
eighth day after its birth, is named and signed with
the sign of the cross. The ceremony is performed
at church, but must not be confounded with bap-
tism.

Katdoxeots, ews, 7), (katéxw) possession. SxEpt. Gen. 17,

8. 47,11 "Edwxev airois xaracyeow.

karararewd@ = rarewdw strengthened by cara. APOOR.
Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 13.
katataxé@, now, (raxos) to outstrip, anticipate. POoLys.

Ue. Challe
With a participle, it is equivalent to péave with a
Id. 2, 18, 6. 3,16, 4. 3, 16, 5.
karatebappnkétws, adv. of Katatebappyxas, (xatabappéw)
boldly, confidently. Porys. 1, 86, 5.
karatiOnut, to depose, as a bishop. H1pepor. 290, 41.

ToApaw strengthened by xara.

participle.

SEPT.
2 Mace. 3, 24. Drop. 1, 40, p. 49, 58 ’Eay zs trois
Adyous KaTaToApnoas Biatyta THY evapyecar.

Porys. 3, 103, 5

'
KaTaTo\paw

2. To behave boldly against.
Kararo\pav trav Trodepiov.
karatémoy, ov, 70, usually in the plural ra xararoma,
(rémos) position, station. Puoc. 187,22. Arrat.
201, 22. 202, 12. 223, 23. Eust. Thessalon.
Capt. 434, 15.
katatpéxo, to inveigh against.
AtHEN. 5, 62 Tukpds ’AdKiBiadou

Tren. 1, 9,3 Kararpe-
xovot Tov ypapar.

KaTatpeyer as oivopAvyos.

,
KaATATUTO®W

katatuné@ (tumdw) to make, asa treaty. Turorn. 278
Eipyvns mdakra kataturacartes.

katravya¢w (avyatw), to shine upon, tllumine, enlighten.
Epipn. I, 2 A “Oras xatavydon tijs muerépas edredeias
TOV vouV.

karavOevtéw (addevtéw), to manage, in the sense of con-
trol.

katahevyw, to flee for refuge. Followed by én. Po-

Mat. 361, 6 Karavéevrav rod adtod Ocodociov.

LyB. 1, 10, 1 "Emi Kapyndovious karépevyov.
katapbave (pOdvw), to overtake, reach: arrive at. SEpt.
Jud. 20, 42 as a various reading. Mat. 66,14 Ka-
122, 12 Karééacey ciOéws. 133, 9

Karap@acavros tod ’Ayapeuvovos ev ti Muknvaiwy woXet

repbacey avtous.

136,10 KarépOacev emi rv Avdida xopay Tis SkvOias.

457, 9 KarepOace ra “Ivdixd pep.
katapdoyita = xarapdéeyo. Serr. Ps. 17, 9.
karapoBos, ov, (pdBos) afraid of, Sedias.

39, 12 *"Hoav xarapoBo rods édeparras.

ornyve. 1,

katadpakrov, ov, Td, (katadpaxros) coat of mail? Macar.
1384 D. TuHeorpn. 490,7. 594, 3.

katappovew, to contemn. PorrH. Adm. 195, 8 Karedpo-
wnOn edOciv mpos tHv Tov maTpos Kat Tov adeAod adrod
e€ouciay.

katapvyy, js, 7, refugium, the secret place, as of a

Porru. Cer. 647, 4, of a monastery.

Tueropu. 684, 18.

Tren. 1,

building.
KaTapvytov, ov, To, refuge, karapvyn.
katapuoda, to treat with contempt, to despise.
13, 4 Karagvonoaca kai xatabepaticaca aitoy éxo-
picOnoav tov Towovrov Oidoov. 1, 16, 3 “Hv yropnv

dyt@s Karapvonoavtas kal Katabeparicaytas.

xataputeio (putevo), to plant down, simply to plant.

Sept. Ley. 19, 23.
kardguros, ov, (purdv) full of trees. Porys. 18, 3, 1..
kataxopevw —= xopevw strengthened by xard. APocr.

Proteuangel. 7, 3.

2. Insulto, to exult over, to deride, mock, scoff:
Ag. N. A. 1,30 Tis papvyyos, as av etrots, Kata-
xopevovca. SUID. Kareydpever, ewéxatpev. “O dé xare-

xdpeve Tv Papaixay cvppopav (quoted from an earlier

author).
KaTaXpNnoTiKas, adv. of kataxpnotikds, improperly, in gram-

mar. Dion. THrax in BeKKER, 632, 24.

367

,
KQATETTAVLKLOV

Sept. Job.

36, 16 "ABuvocos xardyvois Smoxdro airs, meaning

katdxyvats, ews, 7}, (kaTaxyew) a pouring on.

uncertain.

karebifw (ebigw), to make customary, to introduce amongst.
Porys. 4, 21, 3 Suvddous xowds kal Ovolas mdetoras
Gpoiws avdpdot Kat yovarki karelOicav.

kdretpt, to descend. Oi xatidvres, sc. ovyyeveis, the de-
scending relations, that is, vids Ovydrnp, éyyovos éyyédvn,
and so on. Anrec. 3, 6. (See also dveyu, Babuds,
mAdytos.)

katexhia (ékdia), to weaken. Porye. 5, 63, 2, to ruin.

kateAriopds, ov, 6, (karednitw) confident hope. Pours.
3, 82, 8.

kareuBrerw (euPdérw), to look full in the face.
Ex. 3, 6 KarepBréyar évdrov Tod Oeod.

Sept. Ex. 32, 5 Karé-

Serr.

karevavtt, adv. = xarevaytiov.
vavTL avTov.

karéve%is, ews, 7, (katapepw) opposition, attack, xaracpopd.
THEOPH. 693, 11 Ti doeBds yevoperny eis ras tepas
eikovas td TOY KpatovvT@y KaTéveeww.

katevexupdta — évexvpafw strengthened by xara. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. 8, 21 ‘Eavrév yap oiv rots éavrod Kxare-
vexupacev. j

KaTEVTEUKTH, Hs, 1), (KaTevruyyava) mark to shoot at?
SEPT. Job. ite 20 Aart €@ou BE KaTEVvTEUKTHY gov;

katevarioy (évamov), ady. right over against, opposite,
katevaytiov. SEPT. Ley. 4,17 Karevomov rod xaraze-
tdoparos, Before the veil.

katevarifouar = évwrifoua strengthened by xara. SEpt.
Judith. 5, 4 Acari xatevwticavto Tod px edOeiv eis arav-
Tholy pol;

kateEaipetos, ov, (e&aiperos) absolutely peculiar. ALEX.
Avex. 560 B Tip peév ov ynoiav aitod kal ididrporov
kal cbvoxyy Kat xateEaiperoy vidrnra 6 TaiAos ovTws
arecpnvato.

kateLaviorapar (€Eavicrnpe), to rise up against, to struggle

Potys. Frag. Histor. 53.

Diop. 17, 21, p. 185, 85 Wavrés dewod xareéavicraro.

against, to grapple with.

kate€ovata, as, 4, (eLovoia) complete power. Inscr. 4710
Kipte Sdpamt, dos ait rH Kareovoiay taéy éxOpay avrod.
karerravikioy, ov, To, (katerdvw) praefectura, prefecture.

Artal. 168, 7 Td xareravixvoy rhs "Edecons.

,
KATETTAVO

Substantively, 6 careravo, prae-
Porru. Adm. 228,

Cer. 6, 4 TO karerdva

katerdva (endva), over.
fectus, prefect, chief, head.
24 Tov xaterdva Mapdairav.
kat TO Sopeotixa trav BacihiKov. 9, 15 ‘O karerave

Artat. 11,19 “ov...

5 p
IraXias mpoexerpioaro.

Tay Baoikav. - KaTeTav@ THS

172 ‘O tis peyddns *Avrioxeias
kaTeTravo.

careriOupos, ov, (Gvpds) very desirous. Sept. Judith. 12,

16 *Hy kareridvpos ofddpa Tod cvyyevérOar per’ adrijs.
kdrepyov, ov, TO, (€pyor) work, service. Supt. Ex. 35, 21.

2. Tackle, the apparatus of a ship. Porru. Cer.

659. :
katevdokéw ivi, (evdoxew) to approve much of. Powys.

Frag. Histor. 37.
karevkaipéw = evxarpéw strengthened by card. Porys.

12, 4,13 xarevxapnoas, having good opportunities.
karevoddopar (etoddw), to prosper. Sept. Ps. 1, 3 Tlavra

boa dy Trop KatevodaOncerat.
karevoToxéa (edoroxéw), to be unsuccessful in anything.

Drop. 2, 5, p. 117, 85.
*caréyo, with the genitive. Turorn. 119 Karacxdv
ris dpyas, Restraining his anger. 156,19 Karacxav
TOV V}ToV.

2. To understand, to know. TaHeorHrast. Char-
acter. 26 (28) Kai rév ‘Opnpou emav rovro év povoy kKare-
xewv Ore Ox ayabov..-. els koipavos €oTw, Tav de Ghdwv
pndev éxictacda. APOCR. Act. Andr. 4 Todré éorw

dmep hédexa, ei 759 KaTEXELs, Gre péya early rd pvornproy

Tov oTaupod.
xarnyopeéo With the accusative of the person. THEOPH.

239, 7.
kaTnpakevpevos, N, ov, = xabnpatevpevos, hackneyed, stale.

Evs. 6,16. Porpn. Adm. 68, 4.
karhva, 7, catena, chain, ddvars. Turon. III, 590 D.

stp. Pet. Epist. 1, 485. (Not to be confounded

with rariva.)

Cop. 35, 6.

to sound. ence to state, in the sense

KaTnviov — kaTHva.
KaTnXe@ (nxéo),
of narrate. JosEPH. Vit. 65, p. 34 Avrés ce modda
KaTnXNT@ TOY ayVvooupevov. Lucian. Jupit. Tragoed. |

39. Lucius sive Asin. 48.

368

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to instruct in the prin-

,
KATOLKNTNPLOV

ciples of religion, to catechiza NT. Lue. 1, 4 epi
dy xarnxnOns Néyov. Act. 18, 25 Karnynpevos tiv 6ddv
Apvocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 39 Kary-
Act. Barn. 11 “ov

kat moAAa KaTHxnoTe BapyaBas eis thy Tiotwy.

Tov Kuplov.
xnoaca aitiy tov Adyov Tov Oeod.
Const.
Apvost. 7, 39, 1 KatnyxeioOa tov oyov ths evoePelas.
7, 40, 1 6 KatnynOeis. 8, 6,3 Tods Katnxoupéevovs rd
8, 32, 9 ‘O pedAwv Karn-
Crem. Rom. Homil. p.
Basi. III, 292 D T6

evayyehiov Tod Xpicrod cov.
xeioOar tpia ern xatnxeicbo.
GE Te 252, 25.
katnxoupevm Bio. Soon. 7, 4.

Hippo.

Participle, 6 Karnxobpevos, catechumen. CONsrT.
Apopte 2; 10; 1.75516) 3: 7, 465 187 G02

Frag. 13. Nrocars. 5.

TREN.

kathxnos, ews, 4, catechization ; catechism ; preaching.
Const. Apost. 7, 39, 2. 8,32,11. Euvs. 6, 6. 8.
Aruan. I, 391 D.
Oi ev xarnynoet, the same as of Katnxovpevor, catechu-
Const. Apost. 8, 15, 2.
KaTnXNTHS, 00, 6, (karnxéw) catechist. Crem. Rom. Homil.
3, 71.
katnxnrtikds, 4, dv, catechetical.

4, 24 Karnynrixa BiBdia.

mens.

Evs. 4, 23, p. 185. Id.

catnxit@, twa, = kaTnxéo. EvuKnon. Procn. 2, 422.
Ampuit. 185 D.
THEOPH. 639, 5.
Adm. 140.

kaTnxoupeveia, wv, Ta, (KaTnxovpevos) the catechumens’

Const. IV, 781 D. Porpu.

kKaTnxXovpeva, wY, Ta, — KaTHXOVvpEVELA.
Quin. Can. 97. Nic. II, 672 A.
715, 2. Porpu. Cer. 80, 9.

place in a church.
Cer. 77, 20, et alibi.
KaTnXOvJLEVOS, SCE KaTNXEw.
kdriddos épvdros, catillus ornatus. AruHeEN. 14, 57.
kativa, as, 7, (catinum ?) akind of ship. Turorn.
608. 609, 17.
katida, ow, (iw) to make rusty, to cover with rust.
Sept. Sir. 12, 11. Gree. Naz. I, 495 D Kario6j,

become rusty. Porrn. Adm. 40, 12 xatiwdévror,

(Not to be confounded with xarjva.)

having become rusty.
katioxuats, ews, }, (katicxiw) violence. Crpr. II, 653.
Iyscr. 5879.
KaTouknTNpLov, ov, TO, (xarouxntnp) habitation, abode. SEpt.

Ex. 12; 20:

KarXos, ov, 6, Catulus, a man’s name.

/
KQaTOLKLA

katotkia, as, 1, (kdrotxos) habitation, dwelling-house.
Sept. 1 Esdr. 9, 12. 9,37. Ponys. 2, 32, 4. 5,
78, 9.

katotouat (olopat), to be self-conceited. Sept. Hab. 2, 5.

katovouato, to promise, betroth. Porys. 5, 43, 1 Thy
MiOpidarov rod Baciiews Ovyatépa rapbevoy ovaay, yuvaika
TO Baoiiet Kat@vopacperny.

katémy, the Latin retro. NOVELL. 59,5 Ei 8€ xarérw

yéevowro rept THY To.avTnv KataBoAnv. PorPH. Adm.
129, 20 Eis xarémw Ta Tay Popaiov nov mpdypara,
retrograded.

karépGapa, atos, Td, (xatopOdw) achievement, exploit, av-
Spayabnua. Pony. 1, 19, 12, et alibi. Cicer. Fin.
3, 7.

karépOwors, ews, 9, a& setting aright, correction. SEPT.
Ps. 96, 2. Judith. 11,7. Porrs. 2,53, 3. 3, 30, 2.
Parton. I, 482, 18.

katra, as, 7, (kdttos) Cat, yadj, atdoupos. Evacr. 6, 23.
Scuot. Arist. Plut. 693.

kdrtos, ov, 6, cattus or catus, male cat, aidovpos.
Scuot. Catrim. Cer. 111.

katoupdw (ovpdw), to sail with a fair wind. Poxrys. 1,
ANS Oly Ge

katoxevw (dxeva), to cause to copulate. Sept. Lev. 19;
19 Ta xryvq cov ov Katoxedoes érepotiyo, Thou shalt
not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind ; as asses
with horses.

Katdéxtpos, ov, (kdroxos) possessed, held as a bondman.
Serr. Ley. 25, 46 "Evovrat ipiv xardxiyo, They shall
be your bondmen.

xara, down, followed by eis, which see.

kaT@payouNor, ov, To, (katw, payoudov) the lower jaw, ya-
éos. Porpu. Cer. 648, 8.

”Ovov Katepayovdov, a promontory near Malea,
Strabo’s “Ovov yrafos. ScHox. Eur. Orest. 356.

Kat@porixds, 7, dv, (xatépvupe) denoting an affirmative
oath, as applied to the particle »7; opposed to azapo-
muds. Dion. THRAX in BEKKeER. 642, 15.

xatorikds, 7, dv, (karw) lower. Ta xatwrixa pepn, The

Lower Countries, or the South, in relation to Con-

stantinople. THrorH. 662, 12 ’Ek trav vjcov tis

*ENAdbos Kat Tay KaTwTiKay pepav. Id. 720, 8.

369

,
KavC0OLaL

2. Low-priced, cheap. Porpn. Cer. 469.
kavka, patera. GLOss.
kavkdhiov, ov, Td, (kadkos) = Bavxaduv. APOPHTH. Jo-
hann. Colob. 7 To xavxadcoy Tod vepod.
Procu. 2, 129.

kavkiov, ov, TO, (kadxos) cup. Nove tn. 105, 2 a’.
’ ‘ip > | b

xaukiy for xaukiov.
Lemon. 6. 38 (51) Evdwov xavxiov. Porpu. Cer.
468, 12 Kavxia Baowixa yadivrtia.

kavKodudkovos, ov, 6, (kadkos, dudxovos) precise meaning un-
certain. THEOPH. 586, 10 Nixddady te Tov axd KavKo-
Staxdveav coduorny yeyovsra ths tarpixis émorhuns.

kavkorrwakia, wy, ra, equivalent to xavxia Kat rud«wa, cups

Porpu. Cer. 464, 15.
kadKos, ov, 6, cup. THEoru. 457, 20. Gross. Jur.

and dishes.

Kavxous, yaB8ara.
kavAaxad, a symbolical word used by the Naassenes.
Hippor. 107, 59 Odroi ciow of rpeis imépoyxor Adyar,
kavAavkad, cavAakad, feqodp. Kavdakad, rod dvwrdrov
*Adduartos, cuvAacad Tod Kdtw OyyTod, Ceqoap Tod én ra
ava petcavros Iopdavov. (Compare Kav\akovas.)
KavAakovas, 6, in the jargon of the Basilidians, the
Saviour. Turop. IV, 195 D. (See also xavNaxai-)
kavAokoTé@, 70@, — kavdoropew. With the accusative of
Cepr. I, 645,19. Harmen. 6, 4, 4.

kav\oKorros, ov, 6, (kavdds, Kontw) cul-worm. EUKHOL.

the person.

p- 498, incorrectly edited xavooxozos.

Nicanp. Ther. 722.
kavoronew, ow, (KavAds, TEuvw) to cut off the kavdés of
Mat. 436, 11. 13. 14 xavdoro-
pnbevres, having their xavdoi cut off:

*xavNds, ov, 6, penis, TooOn.
any one, kavAoxoréw.

*xadua, atos, to, that which is burned. Hes. Katya,

kataxaupa, 4) Odpa, 7 mUpevors.
2. Brand, a mark on an animal. Inscr. 1569, 44

Ta Te kavpata TOY mpoBatwy Kal TOY TyGv.

kavodbas, 6, (xadots) bath-haunting demon. Ewunar.

Porphyr. 17.

kavodpios, causarius. ANTEC. 2,11, 2 Kavoapia puc-
ow, Caugariae missione, in the Scholium.

kavooKkorros, SC KavAoKOTos.

kavedopat, dOny, (kadaos) to be parched or burned up : to
be in a state of fever. NT. 2 Pet. 3,10.12. Tur-
opH. Cont. 345, 8 Té muperd xavowOiva.

,
KQAUVO@V

Kavowy, vos, 6, (katoi) burning heat, xadcos. Seer.
Judith. 8, 3.
2. Hot wind. Sept. Job. 27, 21. Hos. 12, 1.

Jer. 18, 17 ‘Qs dvepoy xatowva diacrep@, where kav-

cova has the force of an adjective.

kaurnpiov, ov, 70, brand, mark made by burning. Evs.
5, 2, p. 211, 16.
kavynots, ews, 7, (kavydoua.) a boasting, boast. SEPT.

Jer. 12, 13. ;
xavov, 6, Hebrew j)5; a kind of cake. Serr. Jer. 7, 18.
KaxéxTns, ov, 6, (Kakds, yw) in a bad state of health.
Metaphorically, dissatisfied. Poxys. 1, 9, 3, et
alibi. :
kava, }, CAPSA, case, Kapa, kloty, Onxn. Basriic. 44,
THEE
kawvakns, ov, 6, eruse. Sept. 3 Reg. 17, 14 ‘O xayaxns
19, 6 Kayyaxys U8aros.

Sur.

Tov éAalov.
kayyaxioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of xawakns. HES. Kawakoy,
yNooodKopov.

PseEu. 445.

Porpu. Cer. 462, 20.

kelpevov, ov, 7, (Kkeipat, Ke(uevos) text, in the sense of

x€BXy, 78, }, = Keadn-

keOpata, as, 7), = kedpia.
original; opposed to oxddwv. Pot. Nomocan.
passim.

Keysnduopuddkiov, ov, To, (KeypncoptAak) treasury. No-
VELL. 74, 4, § B’.

keyunrcopura€, akos, 6, (KkexprAcov, puraé) treasurer. CHAL.
1553 C.

Keysundtapxetov, ov, TO, (KeyiAcdpxyns) —= Onoavpoduddkiov.
THeoru. 663, 16.

ketpa, as, }, (keipo 2) a person’s age. Cop. Arr. Can. 76.
Quin. Can. 84. Hus. Keipa, yeved, i) 9Auxia.

kelp, to shear, said of the clerical tonswre. Quin. Can.
21 Té rod KAnpov KetpéoOwoay oxHpaTt.

Kerrovxecros, ovy 6, Aettoukettos, a nickname for Ulpian
of Tyre, because he was in the habit of asking Kei-
rat; Ov xeirar; Does it occur? Does it not occur?
that is, Is this meaning found in any classical author ?
And woe unto the word that was not at least five
hundred years old. ATHEN. 1, 2 OvAmavds 6 Tupios,
bs did Tas cuvexeis CyTNGELs, ds ava Tacay Gpav wroveirat

év Talis dyuidis.... €oxev dvopua Tod Kupiou diacnporepor,

370

KEAALOV

Keitrovkertos. Odros 6 avyp vopov eiyey iSioy pndevos

arotpoyew mp eimeiv Ketrar } o¥ keitar. Oloy et
ketrar Spa eri Tov THs Hpepas jopiou, kK. T. d.

kédepes, celeres (from celer). Prur. I, 34 A. 64 C.

keXevots, Ews, H, (KeAevw) command, order. Puut. II, 32
C. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Caron. 728, 15.
729, 15. 730.

kedevw, to bid, command, order. Classical.

The imperatives xeNevoov, KeXevoare, when used as
words of ceremony, correspond to the Modern Greek
Spice, dpiote, Kémiace, Komiaore, and to the English
Please, Be pleased. Ampuii. 203 C Kat épeis aird,
Kédevoor, elise Oe cis 7d iepareiov, kadei oe 6 apxterioko-
mos. 204 B Kipie "Eqpatu, xedevoov, eiaedOe cis Td

dywov Bijpa. Leimon. 67 ‘Qs ‘oty avpdOev mpds tov

yeporvra Kal avyyyeev ait rept eov, moujoas Spav

ToANy KarprOev éeyov Hiv, Keevoare, Please walk in,

sirs. EuKHOL. p. 179 AapBavovew adroy duo iepeis
map €xatepa, kat ayaydvres avtoy bua Tov Bopetou KAirous
toravrat év TH peo@ TOD vaod Kal KeNevouow adtdv héyorTes
70 Kedevaov, Kedevoare, Kédevoov, Seorora aye.

Keres, 7, dv, (Kedupavov, Kedign, Keudos) leprous, de-

Avoputu. Agath. 26.

Kea, ns, 7, Cella, chamber, room, commonly monk's
cell. Evagr. Scrtens. 1225 C. Niu. Hpist. 2, 96.
132. Vir. Erin. 328 B. Apoputs. Arsen. 3.

Lemon. 32.

mpos.

kedXapea, as, 7, femin. of keAdapios. Trpic. 25.

kedAdpns, 7, 6, the butler of a monastery, xeAdapios, KeAXa-
pims. Procu. 2, 104. 221. 516.

ke\Xapixés, 4, dv, cellarius. CHron. 540 Ta xeddapixa,

Basiuic. 44, 13, 6, § 1.

keAXadpioy, ov, 74, Cellarium, a room where provisions
are kept. Basm. II, 530 A. 664 D. AvorurH.
Gelas. 3. Vir. Euruym. 33. Porpu. Cer. 462, 5.

keAAdpuos, ov, 6, cellarius, butler, pidaké rod dprov. Ba-
siu. II, 530 A. Porrs. Them. 28, 5. Cer. 463, 10.

keAXapizys, ov, 6, the butler of a monastery, xeAdapuos,

stores, provisions.

ke\Xapns. ApoputH. Gelas. 3.
keAXlov Or KeAALOY, ov, TS, (KeAAa) small room, monk's cell.
Aruan. I, 157 A. Basit. II, 529 C xeAdia. Evaar.

Scrrens. 1257 A. Patzap. 162 B. Turon.

KEAMOTNS
Lector. 1, 8. Apropntu. Anton. 10. Novett.
133, 1 xeAAcov.

keANotNs, ov, 6, (KeANiov) one who dwells in a cell, the

Lemmon. 5.

tnmate of a cell, as a monk. Vir. Sas. 258 C.
293 C.

ke\Nwrikds, 7, dv, Of & KeANwrys.
Ag Balk):

kévOoukNov = xévtoukdov. LEO. 6, 13.

BawsaAm. ad Concil.

kevodoSia, as, 7, (kevddoéos) vaingloriousness. POoLys. 3,
S19 LON 33,16:

xevddo£os, ov, (kevds, dd£a) vainglorious.
12, et alibi.

Kevdaopos, ov, 7, (Kevds, copds) empty coffin.
II, p. 1158.

xevdw, to empty, said of the contents of the thing emptied.

Potys. 27, 6,

Inscr. Vol.

Lemon. 5 ’Exévacey Goa ciye, poured out.

Curon. 531, 17.

Kévrapxos, ov, 6, (Centum, dpyo) = kevtupiov. THEOPH.
445, 8. Luo. 4, 6. 11, et alibi.

kevtevapios = kevtnvapios. Baste. 6, 1, 57.

Procu. 1, 199. 202.

Sump.

Kévowp = kyvowp.

kev7kAa = kevtovk)op.
KevtTnAlav wxoAjjs, eloos a€i@paros.
kévtnua, atos, To, a pricking, piercing, thrusting. POoLys.
2, 33,5 Ara rd pydapds Kevrmpa 7o Eidos exew, Because
their swords could not stab.
2. Punctum, point, applied to the mark (. ).
Eprpu. II, 164 D.
kevtnvapw for kevtnvapiov. Procu. 2, 115.
" kevTnvdptoy, ov, To, centenarium, quintal, equal to one
hundred Airpa. Proc. I, 112, 3, et alibi. Vir. Sas.
345 C. Menanp. 327, 23.
kevrnvdptos, ov, 6, centenarius, one who possesses one
hundred sestertia, applied to the dredevGevpor. ANTEC.

3, 7, 3.
2. Centenarius, xevrupiov. ATHAN. I, 192 E.
kevrntnpw for Kevrntnpiov, Td, (kevréw) a kind of needle.

Aporutu. Gelas. d.

xevrnrés, 7, dv, (kevtéw) pricked. Turopu. 441, 7 ’Ev
Tois peT@rors TOY TUTOY TOU aTavpod Sid péAavos KevTNTOD
éxdvrav, Having on their foreheads the figure of the
cross made by punctures and stains ; by tattooing.

727, 5 “Emypdwas 7a mpdcwra péhave KevTnTa.

371

KEpapwros
2. Embroidered. Ericr. Enchir. 39. Nicer.
158, 26.
kevrixrop, incorrectly for xoypyxtwp OF Koppyxtap.
List. 7, 43.
kevtwapwov, incorrectly for Kevrnvdpiov.
471, 11. 473.

xevrov, centum.

Cat-
Poreu. Cer.

Proc: I, 112) 4.
kevrovapiov = xevtwvapiov. APorHTH. Mare. 3.
Aroputu. Simon. 2.

Procu. 1, 202. 205, in

both places as a various reading.

KevTOvioy = KeyTovior.

KevToUk\a, as, 7, = KevTovkXov.

kevToukhéivos, ov, made of xévrovkdov. Porpu. Cer. 353,
16. 487, 5, et alibi.

kévroukNoy, ov, To, (centunculus) felt, xévdouxdov, Kev-
tovk\a, kevrnxda. Mauric. 1,2. 11,3. Leo. 5, 4.
Pore. Cer. 460, 3. Tlwia, ra Kévrouk\a.

Id. idos, 76 xévrovkXov.

Sum.

kevroupia, as, 7, centuria, hamlet, ward. Nove uy.

128, 3 rév Kevroupioy for -1av.

kevtoupiov = kevtupiav. Lyp. 128, 4. Porpu. Them.
13, 4.

xevtpi(o —= éyxertpi{o. Basiric. 16, 1, 7, v. 1. éyxev-
tpiter.

kevTuplov, @vos, 6, CeNtUTIO, Kevtouvpioy, éKxaTdvTapxos.
Potys. 6, 24,5. NT. Mare. 15, 39.
KevT@Y, Gvos, 6, (kevtpov) Cento, KevT@vdpioy, Kevrdvoy,

kevrovdpiov, kevtovioy. SUID. Kevrov... . kat Kevrdmov.

KevT@vapLoy, ov, TO, —= kevray. Vit. SAB. 298 C.

KevT@viov, ov, To, = kevtrov. Nit. Epist. 8,137. Vir.
Sas. 266 B. C. 289 A. Sum. Kevroy.... cat
Kevraoviov.

kévopa, atos, 7d, (xevd@) empty space. Poxys. 6, 31, 9
et 11.

kevas, adv. of kevds.

Tren. 1, 4, 2 vacuum.
Porrs. Frag. Gram. 130.
xexpdopnat, @Onv, (expos) to be infatuated x literally to be
gulled. Sept. Prov. 7,22. Cicer. Ep. Attic. 13,
40. Iren. 1, 18, 3.
kepapaios, a, ov, = kepdueos. Porys. 10, 44, 2.
kepapatds, nj, dv, (kepaudw) tiled, as a roof: bricked.
Srras. 11,3, 1. 18, 1, 27.
Substantively. (a) Td xepapordy, a brick structure.
Porys. 28, 12, 3.

Kepacéa 3

(b) Td xepapwrdy, a body of troops holding their

Id. 28, 12, 5.

kepacéa, as, 7), cherry-tree, kepacia, xepacos.
4,4, 4,1,14. Crpr. I, 619.

kepacia, as, }, = képacos. Morr. Geroron. 10, 41, 2.

kepacia, as, 7, (kepdvyupr) the act of filling a cup for
drinking.

Tos Tov Bacthéws €Eyovoww of Bovkddior, as often as the

shields over their heads.
Groron. 3,

Porpu. Cer. 371, 7 Kara 8€ xepaciav midv-

cup is handed to the king.
kepdowoy, ov, 7d, (kepacos) cerasum, cherry. Drosc.
Parabil. 1, 154. Gazten. VI, 345 E. Aruen. 2,
34. 35.
2. The gum of the cherry-tree, 75 xéppe tov Kepa-
Drosc. 1, 157.
képacpa, atos, ro, cupful of wine, ready for drinking.
Porpu. Cer. 375, 4.
*xépacos, ov, 6, cerasus, cherry-tree.
H. P. 3, 13,1. Arwen. 2, 34.
2. Cerasum, cherry, the fruit of the xépagos, ke-
ATHEN. 2,.35.
Martyr. Area. 56.

oiov.

THEOPHRAST.

pacvov.

kepataia — kepaia.

kepardpiov, ov, To, (kepas) yard of a ship, xepaia. Luo.
19,5. Porpu. Adm. 124, 7.

keparéa, as, 7, = xepatia. THEOD. Lector. 2,2. Gro-
Pon. 11, 1.

keparia, as, 7, (képas) carob-tree, Ceratonia Siliqua, xepa-
réa. STRAB. 17, 2,2. (See also xepdariov.)

kepatiCo, iow, (xépas) to butt, kupicow. Sept. Ex. 21, 28.
Deut. 33, 17.

kepdrivos, 9, ov, Of horn. Substantively, 7 xeparivn, se.

Sept. Jud. 3, 27.

kepdriov, ov, Td, (xépas) carob, the fruit of the xeparia.
NT. Lue. 15,16. Drosc. 1, 158. Gaxen. VI, 355.

2. Carat. Novetu. 32, 1. 59, 5.

756. Cerpr. I, 700, 9.

KepatioTns, ov, 6, (kepati¢o) he who butts. Sept. Ex. 21,

addny&, horn, trumpet.

THEOPH.

29 "Edy d€ 6 radpos Kepatiotis 7, is wont to push with
the horns.

kepavyoBdros, ov, fulminant, an epithet applied to the
Christian legion in the army of Marcus Aurelius
Antoninus, because their fervent supplication to the

God of the Christians was immediately followed by a

2 xedam)

violent thunder-storm, which saved the Roman army
from imminent danger. Dron Cass. 1183, 1. 1184,
27. Hus. 5, 5, p. 215, 24.

kepavydBoXos, ov, proparoxytone, thunder-stricken. Diop.
1, 13, p. 17, 28 KepavyoBdrov devdpov.

kepavvookoria, as, 7, (kepavyds, oxoréw) divination by
thunder and lightning. Drop. 5, 40.

Kepavvants, Eos, 7, (xepavvow) a striking with a thunder-
bolt. Scymn. 398.

kepBixdpiov,‘ ov, 7d, cervical, pillow, mpocxedadauoy.
Herm. Vis. 3, 1.

kepBovxonos, 6, the name of a game.

ArorutH. Poemen. 131.

Nix. Epist. 3, 252
Tois kepBovkodors.

kepkéotov, ov, 70, the Roman gircus. Cuaron. 205, 18.
590, 9.

KEpKeTev@, evoa, (képkerov) to patrol.
6.17. 489, 21:

képkerov, ov, 70, (circitor, circuitus) patrol. Porru.

. Cer. 474, 11.

képoa, 7, the name of a coin. Hus. Kepoa, “Accavdv

[Compare the Arabic Dp, MopErn

See also

Porru. Cer. 481,

vouLo pa.
GREEK, 1d ypoot, the Turkish piastre.
Kepoaioy. |
kepoaioy, ov, To, = képoa. HES. Kopoimov, pita tis. *H
vopiopa map ’Alyumtiots TO Kepoatoy Neyopevoy.
POnxB a2 ios
kehadauoypapor, ov, 7d, (kepddaov, ypapw) summary.
Maurie. 12, p. 300.
kearawdys, es, summary. Porys. 2,14, 1. 2, 35, 10.”

keotpos, 6, a kind of weapon. Suip.

kebadaiorns, ov, 6, (kepada) chief, chieftain. Epirn.
16 19 (Ce
keadas, G, 6, (kepadn) large-headed man. When used

as a surname or nickname, it may be rendered Big-
head. AropnutH. Anton. 29 ‘0 a8S8as Madvouris 6
Kedadas. Matoes 10 Tov ad88av Madvovriov tov Neyo-
pevoy Kepadav. THroru. Cont. 389, of one Constan-
tine. 656, 22, of the emperor Basil the Macedonian.
Lro Gram. 234, 15, of the same.

*keparn, js, 4, head, chief, leader, commander. In the
following passages it is applied to the apostle Peter
by the Roman bishop’s legates. Epnes. 1149 A.
1153 E. Cuat. 864 D.

keharntiov 373

Knpovdaptos

2. Head, as applied to bulbous roots. Antst. | xyvcirwp, opos, 6, censitor, appraiser, xnvonrap, diart-

Plut. 718 Sxopddwv xepadat zpeis Tyriov. Pore. 12,
6, 4.

kehadnriay = xedaditidy. NOVELL. 8, 2.

kedadixés, 7, dv, (xehadryn) pertaining or relating to the
head, for the head. Dtosc. 3,55, p. 197 B. Ga-
LEN. XIII, 698.

Bépos xehadixds, = xedhaditioy. THEOPH. 631, 13.

kedadixads, adv. of xepadixds, capitally. THEorn. 22, 14
Kegahtxés typwpeto Par.

ke@dAtov, ov, 70, dimin. of xepady. Drosc. 3,169. 4,131.

keanis, idos, 4, (kepadn) volumen, roll, cikntapov. SEPT.
2 Esdr. 6,2. Ps. 39,8 Ev xeadid&s BiSX<ov.

kedadiziay, Gvos, 7, (xepady) capitatio, capitation-tax,
KeDaAnriay, emixeadaoyv, pdpos xehadixds. THEOPH.
748,16. Basic. 3, 3, 6 xepadiriwy, paroxytone.
(Compare JosepH. Ant. 12, 3, 3 ’AwodvécOa 8€ 7
yepovcia .... dy inép ths Kepadijs TeNodat.)

keadodéopuoy, ov, 7d, (xepadddecpos) fillet.
Proteuangel. 2, 2.

xeadoxdicia, as, 7, (xeparyn, cdivw) the bowing of the
head at church, while the priest is reading, in a low
voice, a short prayer. The xeadoxdioia takes place
at vespers and matins. Porpu. Cer. 224, 21. 611,
7. Evxnor. (Compare Const. Apost. 8, 6, 3
KNudvrav 8€ aitay ras xepadds, x. tr 2X. See also
Kiva.) ©

xehoupys, of, bowl, basin, from the Hebrew 4)53.
Sept. 2 Esdr. 1, 10.

ydeporxds, 7, dv, (Kndepav) provident, watchful. Poxye.

Apocr.

Frag. Gram. 127. Substantively, ro xydepouxdv. Id.
32, 13, 12.

kndcpouxas, adv. of xydeyouxds. Pores. 5, 56,4. 4,
32, 4 Ipos airods exovros ... . xndepouxas.

xn\apuva, See KABavapuos.

kp\ape, celare, xptatew, AavOaver. Prot. I, 269 D.

kndiBava, see xASavapuos.

xnvociw, censeo, to rate, appraise. Basixic. 56, 3, 3.

Kyvonrap = xnvoirap. HES. Knvonrop, 6 my yay pe-
Tpav.

knvotropia, as, 4, the office of xnvoirwp. Istp. Pet.
Epist. 1, 275.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 48

pnmjs. Basu. Il, 176 A. 435 B. Nove tt.
17, 8.

Kijvoos, ov, 6, CENSUS, axoypapy Tay dpyeiov. Lyv. 194,
9. Sump. Kivoos+ otro zi éxtxopia yAdoon Popaior
my e&€racw Tod Papaixod zAnbous mpooayopevovow.

2. Tribute, tax, zédos. NT. Matt. 17, 25. 22, 18.

« Mare. 12, 15. Eus. V. C. 4,2. 3. Antec. 1, 5, 4,
p- 41. Sump. Kivoos, 73 vduiopa, erpctov réXos.

knvoovdXuos, ov, 6, censualis. Nove t. 128, 13.

xnvoopvnra€, axos, 6, (xnvoos, PvAcE) custos census.
Nit. Epist. 2, 146.

Knvo@p, @pos, 6, CeNSOY, tiuqrjs. ATHAN. I, 182 B. E.
Socr. 1, 27, p. 64, 37, et alibi. Lyn. 152, 11.
Curon. 531,17. Sum.

kypawyia, as, 4, (xnpés, dxrw) a lighting of wax-candles,
illumination. Curon. 701, 16.

knpéAatov, ov, 7d, (knpés, €Xaov) cerate. THEorn. 690.

knpwos, ov, waxen. Kypwos Aauzas, wax-candle. Socr.
6, 8, p. 322, 17.

xnptohiravixny, incorrectly for knpiodiravixw, knpiodravixcoy,
ov, 70, — xknpiov Neravixioy (see iravixov). PORPH.
Cer. 74, 8.

kmpiohos, ov, 6, (cerula) wazx-candle, xnpds, xnpiov.
ATHAN. I, 114 C Tots xypiddous ris éxeAnoias.

kypiov, ov, ro, wax-candle, Naurds. Porpx. Cer. 65, 12.
125, 25.

Knpoypapew, now, (xnpés, ypadw) to paint with waz.
Eust. Ant. 677 D ’E& dvopoiwv xnpoypadeiobat Xpe-
parov ecixdvas.

Knpopactixn, ns, 7, (xnpés, pactixy) wax and mastic
melted together. EUKHOL. p. 305.

knpoudortxoy, ov, To, —= knpouaotixn, EUKHOL.

knpor@\eiov, ov, 7d, (knpds, www) wax-candle-seller’s
shop. Tueorn. Cont. 420, 15. -

knpéra oy, 7d, = xnporedeiov. THEOPH. Cont. 744, 19
Ta Knpo7@Xa.

knpos, ov, 6, wax-candle. Can. Apost. 72. Nix. Epist.
2,205. Man. 467,16. Cron. 530, 7. 605, 3.

knpovapia, wy, ta, (cerula) = xnpowwdcia. THEOPH.
Cont. 377,10. 715,12. 870, 21.

knpovddpwos, ov, 6, (cerula) maker or seller of wax-

Knpouhov

candles. Turoru. 758, incorrectly written knpovddd-
pws with AA. Crpr. II, 39.

As an epithet, it is applied to Michael, the well-
Cepr. II, 530,

550, 8 Muyanr

known patriarch of Constantinople.
20 McyaydX Tov eyopevoy Knpovdaptoy.
6 Knpovddpwos.

knpovduoy, ov, ro, cerula, taper. Porpu. Cer. 472, 4.
474, 8. .

knpovAdaptos, See KnpovAdptos.

knpoxvros, ov, (knpds, xéw) formed of melted wax, encaus-
tic, applied to paintings. ArHen. 10, 81, p. 455 A,
quoted. Hus. V. C. 1, 3, p. 499, 12.

Damasc. I, 615 E. Nic. Il, 705 C

Nic. Const. 86, 2 Knpoyuros, vAn.

Proc. III, 204. See

3, 3 Knpoxu-
Tos ypadpn.
Knpoxuros cavis.
(Compare Prin. 35, 39. 41.
also knpoypapéw, tdoypapia.)

knpuypa, aros, 7d, preaching, particularly the preaching

NT. Lue. 11, 32 Merevonoay cis 76

Crem. Rom. Homil. 2,12. 12, 1, et

of the gospel.
Kypuypa Tova.
alibi saepe.
knptacw, to proclaim, mpoopevéa, said of the deacon
when he bids to pray. Const. Apost. 8,5, 6. 8,
S25 18, toe ANG. 2:

5 Svaxdv@ knpv&ar edyny
7@ Staxove Knpu XN.

Socr. 2, 11 Upoord£as

kKnp@partirns, ov, 0, (kjpopa) one who applies cerate. Vir.
Sas. 290 C.

xiBapirns, ov, 6, panis cibarius, coarse bread. Procu.
ij alayils

KiBBa, 4, bag, xipBa.
mnpa Airo)ol.

KiBovptoy —= kiBaptov. Mat. 490, 3. Curon. 713, 11.

Cepr. I, 295, 7.

KiBdpioy, ov, TO, Canopy, baldachin of the holy table
(éyia tpdwefa). Ampnin. 184 C. Turorn. 360.
Porru. Cer. 232, 16.

KiBdrioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of KB8orés. THEOPH. 459, 21.

Sept. Gen. 6, 14, et alibi.

xidapis, ews, 9, 2 Persian head-dress. Serr. Ex. 28,
4. 39.

kixka, 4, hen, ddexropis, 7) ahexTpuar.

Hes.

kikkés, 00, 6, COCK, adexrwp, 6 ddextpvoy. Hes.

An Ztolian word. Hes. Kif8a,

xious, 6, the Latin cibus, rpody.

KiBords, ov, 6, Noah’s ark.

Hes.

P
Kikkipos, 6, —= KlKKOs.

374

/
KLOVOKPQVOV

kiikwoy, ov, To, (KauE) cilicium, coarse’ cloth made of
goat's hair. Proc. I, 271,5, Leo. 5,6. Porpu.
Cer. 465, 19.

kwapa, as, 4, cinara, artichoke, Cynara Scolymus.
Diosc. 3,10. Garren. VI, 363 D. Arnen. 2, 82.
83. [MoperNn GREEK, 7) dykwdpa, (a) Cynara Sco-
lymus. (b) Cynara Humilis. (c) Cynara Acaulis.]

xwduveto. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 22 ‘Qs wodXots
kwovvetoar Tod amobaveiv, were in danger of dying.

kivduvos, ov, 6, duty. Porpu. Cer. 407, 7 Kivduvoy éxou-
ow xatayayev aird, It is their duty (business, office)
to carry them down.

xwduvedys, es, (kivduvos) dangerous, perilous, hazardous.
Porys. 8, 22, 3. 9,9, 10.

kwéw, to move, set out, to journey, intransitive. SEPT.

Gen. 20, 1 Kat éxivnoev éxeifev “ABpaap eis yiv mpos

Riga. “Potye: 2;°54,°2. Pron E970"B) Mar:

306, 17.
Adyos xwetra, The conversation turns upon. Vt.
Sreru. 504 ’Exwn6n doyos wept TOv Kata xXapas Tov
yeyovérav Bacdvev rod Siwypod mapa ray dpxovrey Tod
Tupavyou.

kunrés, 7}, dv, movable. Kunz éoprn, movable feast, a

church feast of which the time is regulated by that

of Easter, which is a lunar feast; opposed to dxivn-

Tos €oprn (See axivyros). HoRror.

The principal movable feasts are Mdoyxa, Avddnyis,

and IHevtyjKxoor?.

kwvipa = kuwipa. THeopn. Cont. 114.

kivoos = kyvoos. HES. Kivoos, eidos vopioparos, emixedpd-
Aauov.

kwotépya, as OF 4s, 7, == ktorépva. Mavnic. 10, 4.

Mat. 423, 5. Leo. 15, 62. 75. 77.

¢ ,
va. “Ort THY Makictay kworepvav 6 Buoidels ’Avactactos

Sup. Kworép-

6 Alkopos kri¢et.
kwipa, as, 7, Hebrew 33, the name of a stringed
Sept. 1 Reg. 16, 16.
kiovdkwoy, ov, 7d, dimin. of xiv, small column.
582, 16.
kiovirns, ov, 6, (kiwy) = orudirns.
opH. 663, 14.

*xvovdxpavoy, ov, TO, (kiwy, kpavioy) the capital of a column.

instrument, xuwvipa.

THEOPH.

Evaer. 2,10. THe-

/
KLOVOOTAOLG

Xen. Hell. 4, 4,5. Drop. 5, 47, p. 369, 94. Id.
18, 26, p. 278, 70. Srras. 4, 4, 6, p. 199. JosEpn.
Ant. 3, 6, 2. .

Ktovootacia, as, 4, (kiwv, ordows) the base of a pillar or

Porpu. Cer. 29, 2. 5. 8.

kipBa, 7, bag, xi88a, mnpa. Hes.

kipknowa, ov, 74, ludi circenses. Eprct. 4, 10, 21.

Lyp. 158, 31.

Epict. 3, 16, 14.

column.

ipkita@p, 6, circitor.

kipkos, ov, 6, Circus, immodpduuor.
Nit. Epist. 2, 205. 290.

kipvdw, éxépaga, to fill, as a cup for drinking.

MAt. 101, 8 ’Exipva 8€ kai

Lemon.

68 Kipya 76 pntporoXiry.

tais maANakais aitod eis aitd. THEoru. Cont. 712,

14 *Exépace 7 Bagidel eis Td KAnTopioy. CUROP. 58, 14.

Drop. 1, 39.

Diosc. 1, 126.

Drosc. 1, 126.

kuoTépva, as, 7, cisterna, cistern, kworepya, deEapevn.
Mat. 477, 2. Curon. 578, 10. 5938, 7, et alibi.
Tueorn. 231, 17.

kioTtKds, od, 6, Meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 717, 17.

Kionpodyns = kioonpoetdys.
, - ,
kia@apos, ov, 6, = kloTos.

kio@apos, ov, 6, = kiaTos.

kiatos, ov, 6, the rock-rose, xic@apos, kiccapos. Drosc.
1 126.
(a) Cistus Villosus.
also AjSov. |

kiratopw for kitata@puov.

[ Moprern GREEK, 16 kiorapoy, or 7d Kuotdpt,

(b) Cistus Salvifolius. See

Turorn. 589, 16 Kurarépw

perabecijov.
kiraT@ptov, ov, To, (eitus, citatus) call to the episcopal
Crepr. I, 786, 7.

kitrar@pioy is this: “H ela yapis Kal 7 e& adras Bacrdela

office, kurarépw. (The imperial

npav mpoBddderac tov evdAaBéararov TovToy marTpidpynv
Koyoravtwourddews. See also Porru. Cer. 565.
Curop. 103, 16 seq.)

When the ordainer is a patriarch, he says, ¥yg¢o
kal Soxiacia Tay tepwtdtwy pntporotTa@y Kal dpxremuoko-
mov kat éxicxdrav. When he is a metropolitan, the
krara@pioy is as follows: Yypw kal Soxpacia rév Oeo-
dieotdtav emurkémav kal TOY 6oLwTdTov mpeaBurépwr.

Evxuot. p. 180.

kirpioy OY Kirpiov, ov, 70, kizpov. Diosc. 1, 166.

ATHEN. 3, 25.
AEL.

kirpov, ov, 70, citrus, citron, Kirptoy, kurpiov.

Co
=
Or

Kreowpa

HERODIAN. Bir. p. 432 Mia Mydicd, ra viv kirpa.
Atuen. 3,29. Puryn. Air. 7, 101, p. 142, 4.
kixpdw, to lend, xiypnuc. Sept. Prov. 13, 11.
kAaBixovAdpios, ov, 6, Clavicularius. lLyp. 201, 4.
(See also xamuxddptos.)
k\aBwov, ov, 76, Clavus. Mau. 457, 17. THEopu.
377, 12.
k\dBos, ov, 6, Clavus, ¢iller, the handle of a rudder,
otag. Lyn. 12, 9.

kNaBovddptos, dynpatikés.

PSELL. 593 incorrectly written «Adpia.

Ibwaiy Et)

kAadeva, evow, to prune, as vines, ktaddw. Por. 1, 224.
Crem. Atex. I, 341, 37.

kiddos, ov, 6, branch. Metaphoriecally, offspring. Porru.
Cer. 383, 12.

kAdOos, cos, 74, —= 6 KAdOos.

PHRYN.

Meruop. 385 D.
Jed omb OG PAS) IDS

Martyr. Arreru. 57 "Exdavov ras

kddp, Clam, in Greek xpida.
ki\dva = kddo.
meupas Tov Tererxicpevav KapaBov. [In MopErRNn

GREEK, it is equivalent to the ancient répdoua,

pedo. ]

kara, as, 7}, (Clava) clog, wooden shoe. Dion Cass.
1290,19 Sum. KeddBabpov, 4 Aeyonévn KAdra mapa
mTo\Nois.

kAdptov, See KAaBiov.

khdopa, atos, 7d, (KAdw) fragment, piece. Sepr. Lev.
2,6. Jud. 9,53. NT. Matt. 14, 20.

KAacpatiC@, ca, (KA\dopa) = k\do. THEOPH. 610, 20.

kKNavOpar, &vos, 6, (khaiw) place of weeping or lamenta-
tion. Sept. Jud. 2, 1, as a proper name.

KAavois, v, 6, Klausys, a man’s name. Brxxer. 1195.

Porru. Adm. 208, 5.

AprorutH. Poemen. 1, Jock:

Porpru. Cer. 519, 5.

khewdodxos, ov, 6, key-holder, an epithet applied to Saint
Peter. Porpn. Cer. 680, 7. (Compare NT. Matt.

16,19 Adc cot ras Kreis THs Baothelas Toy odpavaey.)

kAevdiv for Kediov.
kAewdiov, ov, 7, hey, Kreis.

or key. Letmon. 16.

kheddo, wa, (Kreis) to lock, lock up. Scwor. Arisr.
Ay. 1159. Eccl. 361. Copin. 35, 6 rdredéuevov,

159, 12 kredadoas. ¥

KNcid@pa, atos, To, (KAedd@) lock, bar, or bolt for fasten-

write KeWapevor.

ing a door, kdei@pov. Puor. Lex. KnrelOpas kredo-

pac.

KNELo@CLS

2. Clasp of a book. Lemon. 16 (28), as a
various reading. THroru. Cont. 344, 15 "Ey ois
Krevddpact THs BiBov.

Kreldaais, ews, 4, & fastening or locking. Scnou. Arist.
Vesp. 155. Ay. 1159 Badavor déyovras Ta payyava
Tis KNeOaoews.

kAewroupa, as, 7, (krelw) gorge, pass between two moun-

Proc. J, 290, 6. TT, 250, 23. 261, 2.

271, 23, as a proper name. THeroru. 475, 16, et

alibi.

eimeiv KNevooupas Kal oTevdrnTas.

tains.
Evust. 207, 1 Buvoxas déyer 6800, radrov de

Proc. UI, 306,
85, as a proper name. Porpu. Them. 30, 22. Sum.

2. Clausura, clusura, fort.

KNewoidpar: ora kadodvtar Ta 6xupopata Tov SiaBacewy
[As the Latin claudo

corresponds to xXelo, it was natural for the Byzantine

z re | ee , =
Th Tatpio Tov Popaioy movi.

Greeks to change clausura into xAewodpa. |
kKNewooupapyns, ov, 6, (apyw) commander of a krecodpa 2,
KAewrouptdpxys, KAewoupopidag. THropn. 064, 11.
Porreu. Cer. 470, 20.
kNewrouptapyns == KNeworoupapyns.
228,17. Crpr. I, 775, 4.
KNercoupopiAa€, axos, 6 (pvdAat) = Ketooupapxns.

Porrn. Adm. 227,19.

THE-
opH. 539, 10.

KrcoObis, j, 2 woman’s name. Insor. 2211, 6 (Addend.).

Kyeopévns, ovs, 6, Cleomenes, one of the founders of Sa-
bellianism. Huipror. 279 seq.

kderrédeyxos, ov, 6, (KAémtns, edyxw) thief-detecting.
Diosc. 5, 161 *Aerirns Nidos . . . « gore S€ KAerre-
Neyxos, ef emirieln Tis eis Tov mpooepdpevoy aprov: 6
yap Kdéwpas ov dy SuvnGein xarameiv Ta paoonbevra.

kde iyapos, ov, (krémt@, ydyos) adulterous. Merrtuop.
52 C Krewryapos edvais. (Compare Arocr. Proteu-
angel. 15, 4 "Ek\ewyas rods yapous adrijs.)

kreWiroyéw, 17a, (KreWtAdyos) to steal words or doctrines.
Hirpou. 254 Mnéév te xaradeheipOac &v Kdeyidoyn-
cavres map’ “ENAnvar, kK. T. de

kheWiddyos, ov, 6, (KrErTa, Néyos) stealer of words or doc-

Hierot. 5. 338, 99.

KreVrijaios, ov, 6, stolen, kompaios.

trines.

Sept. Tobit. 2, 13.

KAevpivous, ovr, (Kderra, vois) beguiling the mind. Ienar.
Philipp. (interpol.) 4.

376

KANTLKOS

KreWicodos, ov, (copds) sophistical. Murtnop. 52 B
Kreyriodpois vobevorres Sdypact Tas ypadas.

KAndovitopa (Krydav), to use divination. Serr. Deut.
18,10. 4 Reg. 21, 6.

KAndoucpds, od, 6, (KAndovitopar) Omen, presage: sorcery.
Sept. Esai. 2,6. Erres. I, 1107 A.

kKAnparoupxns, SC@ TpaxreuTijs.*

KAnpixds, 00, 6, (KAjpos) one belonging to the clergy, sim-
ply clergyman. Can. Arost. passim. Laon. 20.

In the plural of «Anpixol, the clergy. Can. APost.

2, et alibi.

kKAnpodocia, as, 7, (KAnpoddrns) inheritance, Kdnpovopia.
Sept. Ps. 77, 55.

KAnpodoréw, now, to give by lot, to assign, to leave any-

Serr. 2 Esdr. 9, 12 KAy-

Ps, 77, 55.

kAnpovopéw, iow, to be heir to any one. Sept. Gen. 15,3

thing as an inheritance.
podornoere Tois viois tpay.
*O d€ olxoyerys ov KAnpovopnoe: pe. PHRYN.

2. To have possession, as of land, edypovyéw. SEPT.
Gen. 47, 27 Karaknoe Se “Iopaid év yp Atyirr ent vis
Tecep, kal exAnpovopnoay én’ adrijs.

kKAnpovdpos, ov, 6, — eipyvapyos. Martyr. Pore. 6.
KAjjpos, ov, 6, inheritance. Sepr. Deut. 10,9.

2. Lot. NY. Act. 1, 26.

3. The clerical office. Can. Arost. 26. Constr.
Apost. 6, 17, 2. Tren. 3, 3, 3. Eus. 6, 43, p.
314,18. Nuc. I, Can. 1. 19.

4. The clergy, collectively considered, of kAnpxot.
Can. Apost. 36. Const. 8, 11, 4. 8,12, 18. Perr.
Avex. 10. Ane. 3.

KAnpow, or@, to cause oné to become a clergyman.
Sas. 244 A ‘H rod KAnpobijvar emibupia.

Vir.

Evaer. 4,
36, p. 417 Tov pév maida Kal thy pnrepa .... exdy-
pave.

KAnpwots, €os, 1, —= KAjpos 8. Cop. Arr. 80. 90.

kKAnparl (kAnpwrés), adv. by lot. Serr. Jos. 21, 4. 5.

KAnotypacos, ov, 6, (KAjows) writer of summons? CEDR.
De Ly
kAjjots, ews, #, tnvitation to an entertainment. GANGR.

ibe
kKAntikés, 71, ov, (KAnrés) vocativus. Substantively, 7 «dy-

Tikh, SC. mraats, the vocative case, simply the vocative.

KXnTopevo

Dron. Turax in BeKKER. 636, 3. (See also zpoca-
/ yopeurixés.)
KAnTopetio, evcw, (kAnTépiov) to invite to dinner or supper,
Tueopu. 574, 18 “AdXous 8€
mpos aptorddersvoy KAnropevav. Porrpu. Cer. 465, 18.
TuHeoprH. Cont. 229. Lex.

said of the emperor.

KAnrépioy = KAnTedpiov.
Scuep. 412.
KAnrés, n, dv, called. Substantively, 7 «nm, convocation.
Sept. Lev. 23, 2.
KAnrapioy, ov, 74, (xAnryp) banquet, especially a banquet
Porpu. Cer. 293, et alibi.
SUID. KAyrapior, 7 Bacadcxy tpaze fa.
2. Banqueting-hall. Porpu. Cer. 70, 7.
Lyp. 158, 25 Ky:8a-
vaptot, dogidnpo - xydiSava yap of Pwpatoe ta oidnpa

given by the emperor.

k\:Bavdpios, ov, 6, cClibanarius.

kaAvpuata Kadodow, aytt rod xyAduwa. [John Lydus
seems to believe that xAiBavoy or xd:Sanoy, the primi-
tive of xAySavdpios is formed from célo as follows:
célo, célamen, célibanum, clibanum.]
kABdnov, ov, 75, = KAiBavoyv. LEO. 6, 4. PorpxH. Adm.
92,20. 237, 12.
r\iBavor, ov, 73, mail, coat of mail, ruBanov. Macar.
113 B. Cwurop. 37,14. (See also xdrSavdpios.)
kXiua, aros, To, (xAiv@) slope, declivity, side of a moun-
tain. Potyre. 2, 16,3. 7, 6,1.
2. Quarter, one of the four cardinal points. Iren.
3,11, 8 Téccapa kXipata tod Kécpov.
3. Clime, region, district, department. Tren. 1,
13, 7. Es. 6, 27. Basm. I, 331 D. Parr.
135, 9. .
4. Quarter, ward, as of a town. Socr. 2, 38, p.
146, 42. Id. 7, 13, p. 358, 33. Novexz. 43,1, §d.
kAtyaxis, i8os, 7, dimin. of kdipaé. Porrs. 5, 97, 5.
kAtpaxodépos, ov, 6, (kdina£, depo) ladder-bearer. Porys.
10, 12, 1.
kAipaxarés, 7, dv, (KAiua£) like stairs. Poxrs. 5, 59, 9
IlpécBacw 8€ piav Exet xara thy awd Oaddrrps mAcvpay
KAyaka@ryy Kat xetpoToinroy.
kAwardpyys, ov, 6, (4pxo) governor of a ra 3. Sr10C.
133, 6. 174, 12.
KAwoxocpéw, ow, (Kdivy, Kocpéw) etymologically, to ar-
range beds or couches. In the following passage it

377

conn

means fo be constantly talking about the arrangement
of beds or couches. Pours. 12, 24, 3.

kXive, With or without zy xepadny or ras xepadds, to bow
down the head. Const. Apost. 8, 6,4 K\wvare of
evepyoupevor kat evdoyeicbe, SC. Tas Kehadas tyav, Bow
down your heads, ye energumens, and receive the
blessing. 8, 6, 2. 8, 6, 3 KXuwévreav 8 atray tas
xepadds, And as they have bowed down their heads.
EUKHOL. p. 21 Tas xefadas fudv 7 xvpio Kdivopev.
(See also xepadoxAccia.)

k\wedros, 6, Clipeatus. Lyn, 128, 11.

KNizeos, 6, Clipeus, 6upeds. Lyn. 129, 3.

kNiows, ews, 7, wheeling about, in military language.
Porys. 8, 115,10. 10, 21, 2.

2. Declension of nouns, in grammatical language.
Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 632, 8.

KXiros, eos, To, (kAivw) side, as of a chest or tent. SeEpr.
Ex. 25, 12. 26, 18 Tod xAirous rod mpos Boppav.

2. Aisle, as of a church. EvxkHot. p. 6 *Eéépye-
‘rat Gua 7@ iepet dia tov Bopetou Nitrous.

KXoiia, as, 7, Cloelia, a woman’s name. Putt. I,
107.

Kiorogopéw, now, (Korn, hepa) to steal from, rob. SEPr.
Gen. 31, 26 KnXorogopicai twa.

rAovBior, ov, 7, cage, bird-cage, rkov8és 1. Nicer. 565, 22.

2. Balustrade, bars. Tureoru. Cont. 145, 7.

KAouBes, od, 6, Hebrew aybs, cage, bird-cage, xdovBiov 1,
kKi@8és. PHiLostore. 10, 11.

2. Chamber, room. Vit. STEPH. 433 Tov kdovSev
tis avrov acxnoews. Tzetz. Chil. 5, 602.

K\w@Bds, oD, 6, —= KAovBds. CeEDR. II, 247, 4.

Koxvéd, adv. upon the hams, with reference to sitting.
HEs. KNoxvéd, 76 xabioOa én’ dudorépas root. (Com-
pare éxAd&, dxddfo. Also, the MoperN Greek,
dva-xovpxévéa, in the same sense.)

kday, wvds, 6. Nic. Const. 29,18 rots e\avos, as if from
6 KNGpos.

kNaviov, ov, 7d, dimin. of Kd», little branch. Durosc. 4,
39. Geopron. 2, 27, 6.

kAGopa, aros, To, (eAobw) thread. Serr. Num. 135,
38.

xvhn; 7S, 9, (Kvdw) ttch. SEPT. Deut. 28, 27.

KVLOLOV

kvidiovy, ov, 76, (Kvidios) a wine measure so called.
Aporuta. Sisoes 8 Kvidioy oivov, v. 1. Kv7qdt0v-

kvurta, as, 9, (Kurds) scarcity. "THEOPH. 456,19 Kyriad
mavros €ldous, V. 1. okvynmia.

kvurés, 4, ov, niggardly, parsimonious. AntTHOL. III, 49.
Mau. 454, 2. Sum. Kviy, (wiquov.

, : lana es . D SOR ONYs
kvurds petéotn eis evOeiay, kat onpetver Tov OAiya Sarra-

“H yeuxn Tod

vavrTa. j
koBadevw (KdBados), to carry in small portions from one
place to another, xkov8adéo. SUID. KoBadevew, 76
peracrpépew ra addérpia prcOod Kar’ ddiyov.
koyyidptov, ov, 70, Congiarium, yoyytdpioy. Epren. II,
177_—*D.
Curon. 218, 16.

koyvaridy, dvos, n, Cognatio.

184 C Koyydpiov b€ pérpov eat wypod.

Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 68.
Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64.
Cua. 1029 B.
koyxapiov, ov, 70, dimin. of kéyxn, conch. Srras. 16,
2,41.
koyxeurés, 7 6v, meaning uncertain. PoRPH. Cer. 128, 14.

koyvaros, ov, 6, cognatus.

koyitidy, Gvos, 7, COENItIO.

kdyxn, 7s, 7, concha, absis, apsis or apse, of an edifice.
Inscr. 4556 Thy Tuxéav (sic) ctv 7H Kdvxn (sic) .---
éxdopnoer. us. V. C. 3, 32, equivalent to kaudpa.
The apsis of a church is a hollow semi-cylinder

surmounted by the fourth part of a hollow sphere.

Its basis constitutes the Bjya, where the holy table

stands. As the Eastern Christians regularly pray

towards the east, the apsis is in the middle of the

east end of the church. Evaar. 4, 31, p. 412 Tijs
iepas xoyxns evOa Ta THs dvauypdkrov Ka\\epetrar Oucias,
referring to the apsis of Saint Sophia. Mat. 287, 4.
Cron. 528, 22. Porpu. Cer. 7,12. 22,4. (See
also dvarodn, Bawa, Ovovacrypioy, icpateiov, iepdv, tpd-
neta. For the.apsis of Saint Sophia, see Proc. HI,
175.)
KOYXUAEUTHS, OU, 9; (koyytdn) dyer of purple. Novety.
38, 6. Basrrre. 64, 16,11. Porrn. Adm. 244.
KOYXVAEUTLKT, 7S, 7M], SC+ réxyn, the art of a Koyyxvdevrns-
NoveELt. 38, 6.

Kodpavtns, Ov, 6, quadrans, a small coin so called.
NT. Matt. 5, 26. Mare. 12, 42.

Iyscor. 6015.

P ;
KoCuos = koopos.

378

/
KOLLAOLaL

xdbeaver = xobovod. Sept. 2 Esdr. 2, 69.

kovatoiT@p, wpos, 6, Quaesitor, kvacitwp. Proc. II,
116, 19. , ‘

KovataTéptos, SC@ KoLaLaT@pLOS.

kowaiotwp, pos, 6, (UAeStOY, Kvaictwp, KvésTw@p, Koval-
orwp. JULIAN. Epist. 28. Ampni. 182 B. Zos.
293, 12. Proc. I, 52, 4, et alibi.

KotatoT@pLos, ov, quaesto rius ; kKovatoTépuos. Basiric.

Nove t. 7, 9.

6, 1, 56, as a various reading.
kowaoTopioy, ov, 72, (uaestorium. THEoru. 723, 14.
kotdds, dos, 9, (kotAos) hollow place. Supt. Ley. 14, 37.

Tn general, valley. Serr. Num. 14, 25. Porys.

5, 44, 7.
koiNacpa, atos, 70, (koiAaiva) hollow pit.

8, 14.

kotdn, ns, 9, the hold of a vessel.

Serr. Esai.

Apocr. Act. Andr. et
Matthiae 7 ‘H xoiAn rod moiov.
kotdakds, 1, dv, (KowWla) belonging or relating to the belly.
Koitaki) vécos, A disease of the bowels. Lxermon.
36 (42).
KotArddovdos, ov, 6, (KoiAla, SovdAos) slave to his belly, glut-
Vir. Srern. 515.

coda, perf. part. pass. Korr@pévos.

ton.
Porpu. Cer. 542,

8 Kabéterar 5€ % ovykAnTos draca amd cKkapapayyiou

ZEwbev Tis KoLoperns wéprys, Meaning uncertain.
koidoaTabpéw (kowdorabpos), to make with a vaulted roof.

Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 9 "Exouoordbpyce rovoikov Kédpors.

6, 15 ?ExovdoordOpnce cuvexdpeva Evdois Eowber.
kowdaTabpos, ov, (koidos, otabuds) vaulted. Sept. Hage.

1, 4 Ovfkos KowWdorabpos. 7
kotdo, doa, (koidos) to hollow, hollow out. Diop. 3, 13.
kolA@pa, atos, 7d, (kod) hollow place. Sept. Gen.
23,2. Drop. 3, 15, p. 184, 64.

2. Basin, as used in physical geography. Porys.
4, 39,2. 4, 39, 8, et alibi; with reference to Mzxo-
tis and Propontis.

3. Bed, as of atorrent. Id. 4, 70,7. 12, 20, 4.
koupdopat, 7Onv, to sleep. Metaphorically, to die.

3 Reg. 1,21. 4 Reg. 24,6. 2 Par. 9, 31.

Oi Kexouwnpevor, They that are asleep, applied to

those who died in the true faith. NT. 1 Thess. 4,

13, et alibi. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1.

Serr.

Koiun

koiun, 1s, 7}, — xoipnots, death. Herm. Vis. 3, 11.
Koipnats, ews, 9, Sleep, in the sense of death. H1rror.
288, 89. Ant. 23. Arua. I, 867.

‘H xoiunots tis tmepayias Oeoréxov, The anniversary
of the death of the superholy Deipara ; a church feast
corresponding to the Assumptio beatae Mariae vir-
gints of the Western Church. Porpn. Cer. 189,
18. 541, 12. Tyerrc. 59. Horor. Aug. 15 ‘H
Koipnots THs trepayias evdofou Seowoiws yay Oeoroxov
kat detrapOévov Mapias. (Compare Nic. I, 920 19

Ac-
cording to Epiphanius nothing was known about the
death of the Virgin. Erren. J, 1043 C.)

Kotunryptoy, ov, To, cemetery. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1.
Laop. 9. Eus. 2, 25, p. 83, 35. ArHan. I, 312 D.
Carrs. IT, 398 A.

xowoBiaxes, 7, ov, belonging to @ xowoStov, cenobitic.

Batsam. ad Concil. VII, 19

KowwoS8iaxa povaorypia, the same as xowofua.

Heépa tis dyias Beoroxou wevrexaidexaty avyovorov.

AporuTH. Cassian. 7.
Substantively, of xowoStaxoi, cenobites. Bast. I,
562 D.

xowoSidpyys, ov, 6, (4pyw) chief of a xows8iov. APOPHTH.
Isaac. 2. Vir. Eutnym. 16 Tov a88av Ccoddctoy riv
yeyovera Tis épnuou tavTns peyav KowoSidapynv. LEMON.
117 (146). 118 (147). Horot. Jan. 11 Tod éciov
matpos nav Geodociou Tod KowoSiapyxov.

rowoStov, ov, To, (xowdSios) coenobium, a convent
where all live in common. Basr. II, 533 A. 560
D. Aporutu. Anton. 21. Nove tt. 5,3. 123, 36.

xowdBtos, ov, (xowds, Bios) living in common. Ismet.
Vit. Pythagor. cap. 5 fin.

xowoB8otXoy, ov, 7d, (Kowds, Sovd}) common council.
Lys. 28, 16, 1.

xowodixaioy, ov, Td, (Kowos, dixn) common rights? PoLrs.
23, 15, 4.

xoworextéw (xowds, ya), to use the language of common
life. THeopu. Cont. 318, 16.

xowoXeLia, as, 4, the language of common life. Cepr. I,
153, 21.

xoworpayéw (kowds, mpacow), to act in common with any

Po-

one. Potrrs. 4, 23, 8 Kowonpayeiv rois AiraXois.

30, 4, 16 Tay xoworpayncavtay rept twev aroppyrev.

3

79

Ly
KOLVOVIia

koworpayia, as, 7, an acting in common. Porrs. 5, 95,
2, et alibi.
kowds, , dv, common. Kou ovdda8n, A common syllable
in grammar. Dron. THrax in Bexxer. 633, 16.
“Ovopa xowdy, A common noun, as ayOparos, trros,
idos. Id. 634, 19. ,
“H xouwn diddexros, The language of common inter-
Drop. 1, 16.

Particularly, ‘H xow? didAexros, “H Kou) yAdooa, or

course.

simply 4 xown, The common dialect, a name given to
the Attic dialect as used in countries more or less
remote from the city of Athens. Lucian. Quomod.
Hist. Serib. 16. Crem. Arex. 404, 24. Mat. 74,
135, 19 TH xow7 diad Extra.
PseExt. 8. (See also InrRopuction, § 7, and com-

14 TH Kowy ydadoop.

pare arayyeXia, yAdoca.)

KowdaTopoy, ov, TO, (kowds, cropa) = Siporpov. COTELER.
TV, 309.

Kowavea, now, to communicate with, to have communion
with, in ecclesiastical language. Can. Apost. 30
Oi Kowavodyres atta.

2. To communicate, to be a communicant. Can.
Aposr. 15. Ac. 8. 9.

3. To communicate, to partake of the sacred ele-
ments. Laon. 7 Kowaveiy r6 pvotppio 76 dyia. 19
Movos éfdy elvar trois fepatixois eiotevat cis 75 Gvctaorh-
ptov kat xowavew. Basty. II, 186 D Téraprov caf
éxdornv €B8oudda xowovodpev. CONST. (536), 1148 C
°EK Tay yelpav cov Kowawr_oat GéAowev. LeErMon. 18

(30). Trop. Cont. 667, 10.

4. Causatively, (a) To cause one to share in any-
thing. Apocr. Proteuangel. 2, 3 "H\ées xowaricai
pe TH duapria pov, V. 1. roijoa Kaye Koworqoa.

(b) Zo make one a communicant. Turopu. 89, 9

Ods xat drodefauevos AiBépios éxowarncev.
kowavia, as, 7, communion, fellowship. NT. Act. 2, 42.

2 Cor. 13,14. Const. Aposr. 2,38, 2. 4, 10, 2.

Anc. 3. Laop. 1. 2.

2. Communion, the consecration of the elements.
Const. (536), 1205 D. :

3. Communion, as applied to the sacred elements.
Basi. II, 327 A. Nove tt. 7, 11. Lenron. 17 bis,

/
KOWOVLKOS 380 KoNacLS

The full expression, in this case, is “H kowwvia Tov
dy.acparov. Basi. III, 327 A.

Kowarikds, 7, dv, communicant, in ecclesiastical language.
Tuerop. III, 716 B Kowomxot éxicxora, Catholic
bishops, not heretical.

Substantively. (a) ‘O xowavxds, a communicant.
Bast. III, 211 D. 221 D. 385 D, et alibi. Pat-
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 4 F Kowawkédv “Iwdvvov, in com-
munion with Joannes. CHau. 1572 A.

(b) Td Kowarixdr, Sc. tpordpror, communion hymn,
a short troparion chanted while the communion is
delivered to the congregation. Basix. Il, 685 C
(spurious). Curys. XII, 795 B (spurious). Caron.
714, 16.

kowworkds, adv. of kowwvikds, in common. Porys. 18,
31, 7.

2. Communicantly, as a communicant. Consv.
Avost. 2, 58, 2 UpocdexecOw ind rav mpecButépov
KOLW@VLK@S.

kowas, ady. of xowds, as used in grammar. Dron.
Turax in BeKKER. 634,15 Kowdés te kai idios.

Kowapéereta, as, 1), (kowapedys) common utility. Drop.
1, 51, p. 61, 98.

Kowaedns, és, (kowvos, dedos) Of common utility. CiEM.
Rom. Epist. 1, 48 Zyrety 16 kowapedes mac, Kai pur TO
€avTou.

kotos, 6, == adpiOpos. A Macedonian: word. ATHEN.
10, 85.

kouracia, as, 7}, (koirafw) a lying with. Sept. Lev. 20,
15 *Os dv 86 Kovraciay airod év rerparobu.

koirn, ns, 4, the bed of a river. Proc. III, 320, 2. Sum.
Depipaus .... H adry exvevoaca tov morapdy Kat evrds
Ths KoiTns ToUTOU KTicaca maAaria, kK. TA. TzErz. Chil.
6, 479.

Of the sea. Mat. 485, 22 ’Amexaréorn 7) Gadacca
els THY apxatay Koirny.

koro, vos, 6, the imperial treasury. Porru. Adm.
223, 8.

Korravapiovy, ov, 70, (koirov) small couch, Kdwidior.
ApvorutH. Agathon. 1.

kowr@virys, ov, 6, (kowrav) cubicularius, chamberlain, xov-

Bixovdapios. Eprot. 1, 30,7. Inscr. 6418 Kowrovirn

kaioapos. Porpu. Cer. 472, 7, Turors. Conv.
376 Mera peyiorov xovrwvirov. (Compare NT. Act.
12, 20 Bardorov tov emi tod Koitavos tod Bucidéws.
Insor. 2947 AiArov ’AAKiBiadnv ext Korravos SeBacrod.
3804 Evdnpov emi rod Kovravos.)

koxkwos, ov, (koxkos) scarlet, red. Sep. Gen. 38, 28.
NT. Matt. 27, 28. Eprer. 3, 22,10. 4, 11, 34.

KOKKLO, ov, TO, (kdKkos) grain, as of barley. APoPnuTn.
Sisoes 31.

2. Tessella, a little cube. Mar. 103, 14.

KoAaBpitw, icw, (KodaBpos) to despise, mock, treat with
contempt. Srp. Job. 5, 4 KodaBpiceinoav 8 emt
Oipats oodvav. SUID. KodaBpicbein, xevacGein, exri-
vaxOein, atiacbein.... avtt Tov ovdevds Aoyou abios
vopicbein.

coda, to damn. Const. Arost. 1, 3,1 Odvaros mapa
Gcod eredevoerai cor aidvos ev aicOnoe mikpas Kodato-
péve. IGnart. Ephes. (interpol.) 16. Jusr. Apol. 1,
8. 19 “H Ge yeevva eore romos évOa kodalecOa pédNovew
of ddikws Bidoavres. AmMPHIL. 211 A. Proc. 1, 255.

kOdagts, ews, 7, punishment, torment, damnation. NT.
Matt. 25, 46. Const. Aros. 1, 6,5. 3,2,2. 3,
12,1. 6, 17, 2. Crem. Rom. Epist. 2,6. Just.
Apol. 1,8. Martyr. Potye.11. Iren. 2, 33, 5.
Kus. 5, 1, p. 208, 12.

2. Hell, yéevva, the place where the wicked are
damned. Apoputu. Zenon. 6, Of kAémrac eis koAaow
tnayovow, Thieves go to hell. Isidor. 6 Kav eis Koda-
ow éuBrnOa, ipas troxdro ebpicxa, And if I be cast
into hell, I shall find you under me ; that is, you are
worse than I. Macar. 38.

For a description of hell, see Apocr. Act. Thom.
52 seq. According to the “ Sermon on the Departure
of the Soul” (Cyrixi. Atex. V, 404), the different
compartments of hell are as follows: Gehenna, Tar-
tarus, Darkness, Venomous Worm, River of Fire,
Lightless Gloom, Outer Darkness, Indissoluble Chains,
Gnashing of the Teeth, Inconsolable Wailing, In-
evitable Pangs of Conscience.

ProcHopropromts (1, 255) speaks of only three
subdivisions of hell, namely, the Sleepless Worm,

Darkness, and Tartarus.

eo

kohadivo

roadgilo, icw, (kddagos) to buffet, cuff. NT. Matt. 26, 67.
xOAB8a OF KdASia, wv, ta, boiled wheat, xodvBa, xdddvB8a.
The word belongs to the dialect of Euchaita in Asia
Nectar. 1829 D xéASa. 1832 A xddBia.
xodyov, less correctly for xoAAjyov. APOPHTH. Paph-

Minor.

nut. 2.

Kodiavdpoyv, ov, ro, coriandrum, coriander, xopiavvov.
Georon. 12, 1, 2.

koANdpiov, ov, ro, cOllare, collaria. Hes. Knows

+++ KoNAdpioy, Fro pavidens. ScHOL. Anis. Vesp.
897.
co\Adw. Sept. Baruch. 1, 20 “ExoAAn6n eis pas ra Kaxa
katy apa. Barn. 10 Koddaoda pera trav PoSoupevay
Tov KUptoy.

koAXexrapios, ov, 6, colleetarius, money-changer, dpyv-
papor8ds, tpareirms. SUID. KoAXexraptos, dpyvpaporBos,
rot 6 Képua aytt apyupiov ddNacaopevos. TpazeCirns, 6
apyupomparns, koANexraptos.

kodAyyas, a, 6, collega, colleague. Evs. 10, 5, p. 484,
10. 21. 28.

KodArytov, ov, To, Collegium, xoAjyioy, KoAAtpor, cvaT]-
pa, civodos 3. Inscr. 6376. Dion Cass. 159, 96.
AvoputH. Paphnut. 2, as a various reading. Lyp.
162, 12.

KoAXytoy = xodAnyov. Inscr. (Addend.) 2007, 7.

kodNotpiov, ov, 7, collyrium, eye-salve, xoddvpiov.
NT. Apoc. 3, 19.

KoAAvBa, see Kod\vBa.

KodAvpidiavoi, dy, of, (xohAvpiov) Collyridians, a sect so
called from the circumstance that they offered cakes
(xo\Avpia) to the Virgin Mary once a year. Epiru.
T, 1057 seq.

Sept. 2 Reg. 13, 6

KohAupicara év 6pOadpois pov Sv0 Koddvpidas.

KodAupito, icw, to make a xodXupis.

koAXupis, idos, 7, dimin. of xo\Avpa. Sept. 2 Reg. 6,19
Ko\Xupiéa aprov.

KoNoBtor, ov, 79, (kodo8és) colobium, the name of an
outer garment without sleeves, called also xodoSiav.
Apocr. Martyr. Bartholom. 2. Aruan. II, 368 C.
Aproputu. Nister. 4. Lemon. 66. 95. Porpu.
Cer. 469, 5 KoAdStov peyadofpdov. Gen. 7,2. THE-
opH. Cont. 604, 11 TH écOqra qv exeB8e8dnyro podoe-

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 49

381

,
KONOTTLKOS

S€o1 xpoas exAauzovcay Kai KodoSioy 6 mpocovopatovar
kata TO éxwaNat orparn\atav typnbev eGos. (Compare
Soz. 3, 14, p. 111, 26 Xirévas dxerpi8drous, Sleeveless
Compare also the ¢Aoxdra of the modern

Albanians, and 78 ziov: or paiovt, the distinctive outer

tunics.

garment of the monks of Mount Sinai.)
Epren. I, 729 A.
kohoSo8axrvNos, ov, 6, (koAoScs, Saxrvdos) whose finger or

Jingers are cut off, fingerless, xovr{o8dxrvdos. HiPPoL.
252.

Ko\oBiwr, @vos, Tb, —= KodoBtov.

KoNoScxepkos, ov, (kodoBds, Képxos) stump-tailed, short-
Sepr. Lev.

tailed, xoivrovpos OF Kévroupos, KéAoupos.
22, 23.

kohoSepw, wos, 6, (xodo8ds, pis, piv) stump-nosed, xour{o-
pums. Sept. Ley. 21, 18.

*KohoSdo, Gow, (xohoBos) to cut off, shorten, mutilate.
AristoTeL. H. A. 1, 1, 20 KexodoBSopévor odes.
Part. Animal. 3, 8, 4 ‘H gvcis rexodé8@rat pévov.
4,13, 1 To 8. ray ixy6vav yevos Ext pGAdov xexodoSarat
Tay éxros popiay, ts destitute of. Sept. 2 Reg. 4, 12

Po-
tyB. 1, 80,13. Drop. 1, 78, p. 90, 10 Tis 82 yuva-
kos 7Hv pwa KxodoSoicba. NT. Matt. 24, 22.
13, 20.

koéxuv€a, ns, 4, Cucurbita, gourd, xodoxivOn, xodoxdytn.
Diosc. 2, 161. Just. Tryph. 107.
1153, 5.

*xoNoxuvén, nS, 7, — KoAdKuvOa.

KodoSotat ras xetpas aitay Kat rods wédas airav.

Mare.

Dion Cass.

Puryn.

ARISTOTEL. H. A. 8,
10, 2, v. 1. xohoxivrm. Lucran. Jud. Vocal. 10. Ver.
Histor. 2, 37.

xodoxuvdy for xodoxuivécov.. Vit. Sas. 291 C.

kodoxuvOwos, ov, (kodoxiv6n) of gourd. Luctan. Ver.
Histor. 2, 37.

xoAoxuvétoy, ov, To, (xoAoKuvOa) calabash, xodoxtvrwv. Vir.
Sas. 291 C Kodoxtvbiov d£ous.
Aavpas Ate OTe KoNOKUOta.

293 C Mayepos ris

koNoxurtiov, ov, Td, (koAoxiv7n) == KoAox’yGiov. APOPHTH.
Elias 4.

ko\ocatatos, a, oY,

kohorrixés. Diop. 1, 46, p. 55,
63, as a various reading.
koNortixés, V. 1. xodocarxés, 7, dv, colossal. Diop. 1, 46,

p- 99, 63.

Ko\uBa

KdAvBa or KdAAVBa, wv, Ta, = KOABa. PALLAD. Vit.
Chrys. 77 C. Swrp. KédvBa ciros éyyrds.
Arist. Plut. 768 ?

ynoTEav avapynow rrovovpeba Tod dia Tov KOAAUBwY yevo-

ScHOL.

HOROL. 16 mpote caBBaro trav

pévov Oavparos mapa Tod dyiov peyadopaprupos Geodapou
(Compare Garten. VI, 314 E Mupoi év
Vdaror Eyrnuevor.) ,

2. In the Riruat, boiled wheat distributed to the

Tov Tipwvos.

congregation at church on stated days, usually in
remembrance of the dead. Euro. p. 494. Ty-
Pacu. I, 10, 15.
3. Fruits, cakes, and the like, the classical rpayd-
Nia. Hes. KéAAvBa, tpwyddca.
be doubted.)
kodupBds, ddos, 7, (ko\upBdw) swimming. KodupSddes

pic. 71.
(This definition may
edaia, Olives swinuming in brine, equivalent to the

Diosc. 1, 139. ArTHEN. 2,
47. Id. 4,10 Tats GApaow dda, ds KoNvpBadas Ka-

earlier dApddes €Xdat.

odtow. Puryn. Morr.

kodupBnOpa, as, 7, baptismal font. Socr. 7,4. Const.
(536), 972 E. 1205 D. Proc. III, 101, 16.

KoAvpBnots, ews, 7, (KoAvLBaw) a swimming, diving.
Arran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 35 KodupSjces eciot
Tov muwiKiov Kbyxouv, diving after it.

Inscr. 4496.

Ae\Berod koAwveias Tis Opakns.

KoN@vera —= koAwvia. Eus. 5, 19 ’A7s

kodovia, as}, Colonia, Kohdvera, drouxia, 2 Roman col-
NT. Act. 16, 12. Car. 1544 C ’Ep kodovia
Hrerosor. 1252 C ’Ep kodovia

ony:
proxpicte BypuTa.
Aidia pytpomdder 7H Kal “Iepocodvpors. (Compare Jo-
smpH. Bell. Jud. 7,5, 1 Eis Bypuroy heey: 7 dé €otw ev
Th Powiky wAts Papatwy drockos.)

NovELt. 162, 2.

kopBdprov, ov, Td, (k¥pBn, cumba) a kind of ship used

Ko\wvds, ov, 6, colonus.

by the Saracens, xkopdpiov, KovpBdptov, Kovpmdptov.

TueEopu. Cont. 298, 7. 299, 17.

kopBevdov, To, = KopBevros, CHRON. 596, 20.
kouBévrioy, 70, = KopSéevros. Mar. 183, 22.
kouBévrov, To, == kopBevros. ANTEC. 1, 6, 4.

kopBevros, ov, adjective, convened, convoked. Mat. 438,
494, 12 Doroas

23 Tevopevov otdevriov Kopevrov.

oudevtioy Kop Bevrov.

382

/
KOMEVTAPLa

kopBevros, ov, rd, conventus, assembly, council, xéuBev-
Sov, kouBevriov, KopBévrov, KomevTov, Koupevrov, Koppevdov,
xovBevtos, ouvedevots. Lp. 11, 22. Mar. 102, 6.
371,12. THropu. 262, 5. 8.

kouBiva, as, 7, (combino) tractoriae, an order from the
proper authority to engage in the races of the hippo-

Porru. Cer. 504.

kopBiveupa, atos, 70, (KopBweiw) a matching. CuRys.
VIII (Spuria), 88 (722) D.

Curys. Ibid.

drome, kopriva.

kouBiweto, evoa, combino.

kouBwoypaos, ov, 6, (ypapw) writer of kopBiva. THE-
opH. Cont. 198, 19.
kouBiov, ov, Td, (kéuBos) small purse tied up. Porru.

Cer. 798, 4.
kouBodwrns, ov, 6, (KopBos, iw) cutpurse, Badavriordpos.
Hers.
képBos, ov, 6, knot. SUID. KopBos, 6 xépBos rav dio yeupi-

(Compare dzroxop Pov.)

Sioy, drav tis Onon emt rv Wdoy tpaxyndov. Curor. 13, 9
Tod KopBov tov owixar, bunch.

2. Joint, as of a reed, xovdvdos. Cyriti. Hier.
Catech. 9, 10.

[It seems to be of the same origin with xuB-yo7da,
KUpBn KipB-axos, KuB-noivda. Compare also knob,
cob, German Knopf, Kopf, Koppe, Kappe.]
Mid.

kop Bdopa, to put on one’s self,asagarment. Hrs. Kop-

kopBow, aow, (KopBos) to knot, to tie in a knot.

Bacacbat, crodcacba. (See also avaxopBdw, eyxopBow.)
2. To bewitch, deceive by magical knots or juggling
tricks, caradéo. Mar. 395, 11 *Haarnoe sodXovs kat
€xopBooe moAka xpypata. 390, 14 "ExopBoce Kaket
595, 18 ’Epe ov xopBooes.

Hes.

TohNovs apyupomparas.
kopBopa, atos, To, (kopBow) equipment, dress.
KopBopa, ord\iopa, okeipopa (write ore(popa ?).
kopBarns, ov, 6, (kou8em 2) impostor: swindler, emBerns.
Basic. 60, 50, 8.
kopedrov, ov, 4, commeatus, furlough, kopiarov, 4 aro-
Maorie. 1, 6.7. Leo. 8, 4.
kopevtapyaios, ov, 6, COoMMentariensis, Kopevtapictos,
kopevtapos. Bast. II, 425 D. Nr. Epist. 1, 309.
Epicr. 13, 17. .

5 ' 5
Tos émt Tov Urouynwatoypadwr 6 vomos kaXel, kK. T. d.

vais TOY OTPATLOTOY.

Er. M. p. 527, 25 Kopevrapnovo,

konevrdpta, a, oy, Ta, cCommentaria. ATHAN. I, 315 D.

KOMEVvTUplos

kojevTaptos, ov, 6, —= kopevrapnows. ATHAN. I, 151 A.
Mat. 492, 10. Hes.
Kopevrapictos, ras eyypadas ray eyxAnpdtoy dexopevos.
Porpeu. Cer. 422, 11. Lro

kouevtapicios —= kopevtapyctos.

Kowevtov —= xopuBévros.
Dracon. 150, 22.

Mat. 319, 6.

Iyscr. 5879.

Insor. 372 xopirov.

koperatos = koptrdros.

KojeTLoy, ov, TO, = KopyTLoV.

kouns, ntos rarely uros, 6, comes.
Eus. V. C. 3, 53, p. 608. Id. 4, 1. Arwan. I,
195 B kore 196 D. Basix. III, 111 E ‘O xopns
Tov Onoavpov. Epren. I, 128 A -:ros. Nu. Epist.
1,140: 25°290:, Dixy. 172, 20. 173.

2. Headman, chief, governor. Epurs. 989 B.
1121 A. 1252 C. 13804 B. Zos. 248. Nove tt.
8, 2 Kéunra bpvyias Maxariavjs. Proc. III, 246, 15.
Maton. 240, 8. Hes. Kopns, dpyov, yyepav. Sur.
Kopns, 6 Aaod dpywv, Kal KNiverar KopnTos.

kountatnowos, comitatensis, pertaining to the xopraros.
Tueop. ILI, 689 A Téy kopnratnciav S€ apyitiovev
Kouns.

Kopntarov, ov, To, —= kopitdros. Epp. I, 135 C. 722 C,
et alibi. Cuan. 1548 B.

Cua. 1815 D.

kopntiavos, 7, ov, belonging to a Kopns. NOveELt. 8, 2.

Cua. 1537 C ‘H kopy-

kountatos = Kopiraros.

KOMNTLKOS, 1], Ov, —= Kopytuaves.
TUKY TALS.

kopntioy, ov, 70, COMitium, Kouervov, Pxiur. II, 279 D.
kopnticca, ns, 7), the wife of a xouns. Niu. Epist. 2, 213.
kounrorovdos, ov, 6, (pullus) the son of @ xopns. CEDR.
II, 454, 23 Kopnros dvres maides, kat dia rodTo Kopnro-
mov\or KaTovopaCopevot.

Hes. Kopiatoy, e€airnow dapBa-

,
Kouiatoy —= Kkopeatov.

yew Tov apebjvar. SUID. Kouiarov....
an Uj ‘ ,
kou.itatoy OL kopiTaTov, ov, TO, —= KopiTaTos. ATHAN. ig

112 B. 170 E. Cop. Arr. 93. 97, et alibi.
2, 23, p. 110, 20 -arov.

Socr.

kopuraros, ov, 6, comitatus, the imperial court, the em-

peror’s retinue or residence, xoperdros, kountaroy, kouy-

raros, 7 Baowdcx ovvedia. Pavan. Vit. Chrys. 29 C.

31.C. Lyn. 173.
koppevdov, ov, To, = KopPevros.

_Tueoru. 668, 20.

Koupévrov, ov, TO, == KopPévros. THEOPH. 262, 8.

383

/
KOVOAKLOV

KojlpepKeva@, evo, (koppépxvov) to trade. THrorn. Cont.
853, 9.

kKopupepkiapios, ov, 6, commerciarius, collector of cus-
toms, Kovpepkidpios, reAovys. Mat. 396,14. CHron.
721,7. Porpu. Adm. 190, 20.

koppmépkiov, ov, To, COMMeErcium, trade, traffic, com-
merce, éumopia, eumoAnows. ANTEC. 3, 19, 2 Koppép-

kiov ydp éotw 4 Tod dSivacba mumpdoxew i) ayopdcew

efovcia.
2. Customs, custom-house duty. Turorn. 728, 2.

737, 6.
3. Proceeds of any transaction, revenue.

Adm. 208, 3.

Z -
kopureveTat, BeBaovrar.

757, 8.

Porpn. ,

Guoss. Jur.

Koppodera, wv, ra, games celebrated in honor of the em-

' peror Commodus. Inscr. 248.

KoppovnToptoy = kouipovira@ptov. SUID. Koppovnropioy, émi-
aTo\y TMpooTaKTLKH GroaTeANopern eis Yopas.

kKoupoveroptoy —= konzporrmpiov. NOVELL. 128,17. Epicrt.
Deals

KoupoviT@piov, ov, To, COMMOnitorium, memorial, iro-

Cop. Arr. 92.93. CHa. 924 C. 1545.

kopoda, wy, Ta, commoda (from commodum), per-

’
PYNOTLKOY.

quisites, pay, reward. SwutD. Kopoda, ddais emt
cetcpod Tapexouery[ 2? |.

kopodpopos, See Kapodpopos.

koporpopew (koun, tpépw), to let the hair of the head grow.
Diop. 1, 18, p. 21, 88.

Porru. Them. 61, 13.

kdumrapos, ov, 6, compar, partner.

kKopmraptoy == KopuBapuov. |

Sum. Koyzapos, bs
ovveCevktut eis Umnperiav Tit dpolws tTHv adtny éxtedav
xpelav.

kopriva, as, 7, Meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 464, 17.

Koumwev@, evod, (xopzriva) to adjust 2 arrange? Porpu.
Cer: 475,20 ctvateo.

(See also xopBivetw.)

Koumwevon Ta Te caypapia Kat
Ta Tapinma.

koupekta@p, opos, 6, comfector, analogous to the Span-
ish matador. Martyr. Potryc. 16.

ANTEC. 3, 12 init.

Barsam. ad Concil. Laod. 15

Tovs xopooraras Tov xovdaxioyv. LEx. ScHED. 790

kovBévros = KopSevros.

;
kovdakiov = KovTak.ov.

,
Topos eat Kovdaktov.

a KovoaTrT@ 384

kovddrrw, arya, (xovdds?) to stumble, oxovddrTw, Kovdpifo-
pat, mpoorraio. Mar. 309, 9 Tov troy... kov-
Sdyarru eis adrd yovatioa.

kovddpw for kovddpiov, = korraptov. MAuRIc. 3, 14.

covduxrikios, ov, condicticius, condictitius. ANTEC.
2715 26:

kxovdiros, ov, conditus, seasoned, spiced. Avuan. II,
488 D Kovéires oivos, Vinum conditum. Also
unaccompanied by oivos: ArorutH. Petr. Pionit. 1
xovdirov. THEorH. Cont. 142, 3.

kovdoeidns, és, (kovdds, EIAQ) short of stature, xovdon.xos.
Mat. 100, 17, et alibi.

kovdonArkos, ov, (Atkia) = Kovdoerdys. Arocr. Martyr.
Barthol. 2.

xovdd0pe, tprxos, 6, short-haired. Mau. 88,18. 232,13.

covSoudrikos = kovroudukos. Porpu. Cer. 778, 3.

kovdovpu = xovrovpa. Porpu. Adm. 151, 19.

kovdoxépns, n; 5, (xetp) short-handed. Turorn. 366, 6
Kovdoyxaipns, as a proper name.

kovdpitopar = xovddnta. Porpn. Cer. 448, 14.

kévbvdos, ov, 6, joint. THrorH. Cont. 318, 17 Kévdudos
kahduov. GLOSS. JUR. Kavvia, of xévdudor Tay KaAdpov.
[Compare xovdvAcoy in the Appendix. ]

kovaévoos, ov, 6, CONSENSUS, ouvaiveots. ANTEC. 1, 14,
1, p. 102.

kovoi\ua —= xovoovahia. Mat. 183, 1.

kovotAtdpios, ov, 6, Consiliarius, Bovdeurns. Nic. IDE
728 C.

Porphyrogenitus seems to use xovavAdpuos (sic) in

the sense of kovoovddpios. Porpn. Them. 16, 19.

kovoitioy, ov, 74, concilium, design, intention, Bov-
Nevua. AnTEC. 1, 6, 3 and 4.

kovotcTwpiavol, ay, of, CONSiStoriani, ovorarnpwr.
Novett. 13,3 consistorianéy. Porpu. Cer.
495, 11.

kovatatépw for kovototopiov. Vit. Sas. 299 B.

kovotcTrapiov, ov, To, CONSistorium, assembly, kovot-
atépw, kovororopiov. CHAL.868 A, et alibi. Hes.
Kovotardpiov, Oeiov cvvedprov.

kovooSpiva, as, 7, Consobrina, first female cousin,
e€adedgpy. Antec. 3, 6, 4. (She is of the fourth

degree. See Baéuds.)

,
KOVTQKLOV

IIpémpia xovooBpiva, propria consobrina,
grand-uncle’s or grand-aunt’s daughter, peyddov beiov
i) peyadns Ocias Ovydtnp. Id. 3, 6,5. (She is of the
fifth degree.)

Meifav xovooBpiva, second female cousin. Id. 3,
6,6. (She is of the sixth degree.)

kovooSpives, ov 6, consobrinus, first male cousin,
e€ddekdos. ANTEC. 3, 6, 4. (He is of the fourth
degree.) -

Ipdérpwos kovooBpivos, proprius consobrinus,
grand-uncle’s or grand-aunt’s son, peyddov Ociov 7
peyddyns Oetas vids. Id. 3, 6,5. (He is of the fifth

degree.)

Meifav KovaoBpivos, second male cousin, the son of .

my father’s or mother’s first cousin. Id. 3, 6, 6.
(He is of the sixth degree.) _

Kovoouddia, wv, Ta, CONSUAlIa, immodpdpia. LyYD.
143, 14.

kovooudapws, ov, 6, Consularis, kovoovAdpios, Uma-
tuos. CHa. 840 D. Novert. 8,1. 28, 5.

kévaoudos, ov, 6, the Roman consul, traros. Sum.
"Ymarot... » KovrovAous avTovs dvopacaca.

KovoTirouTi@y, Gvos, 7, CONnStitutio, darakis, diarv-
moots. ANTEC. 1, 2, 6.

kovrdktov, ov, 70, (xovraé) roll, scroll, xovdakwoy, topos.
Hence, official writing of any kind. Typro. 24, p.
196. Curor. 5,2 Td kovrdkioy ris xetporovias. 6, 8
‘O dpxov Tay Kovrakiov.

2. In the Rirvar, a kovrdkov is a short hymn
(rpordpiov) containing a comprehensive view or the
substance of a church feast. It may be compared
with the Collect of the Anglican Church. Most of
the kovrdxca are ascribed to Saint Romanus, who
flourished in the reign of Anastasius (A. D. 496-
518). Menanon, Oct. 1 TH airf quepa ponun rod
éciov matpois 7pa@v Papavod Tod TomTov TOY KovTaKiwy.
Synax. Oct. 1 "ExeréXer otv éxeioe tHy mavyvxida Kat
mddw eréotpepev év trois Kupov, évOa kai 7d xapiopa THs
avvrdtews Tov KovTakioy edaBev, emupavetans ait@ THs
tmepaylas Ocordxov Kar’ bvap, Kal TOMOY XApTov émt-
Sovans Kal KeXevodons airoy Karapayev. Curop. 957,
15. (See also Iyrropuction, § 42.)

Si

xovrak 385

kdvra&, akos, 6, (kovrés, javelin) the throwing of a jave-

lin? dxovricués? Pot. Nom. p. 243 (near the end

of the book) Kuvravés xovraf xwpis rhs mépans, 6 dxov-

Tigpos Xwpis mepdvns, Fyouv oidypov, awd Kuivrov twos
ovra xAnOeis.

kovraparos, ov, 6, armed with a xovrapioy, hastatus. Jv.
Arr. 72, p. 313. Leo. 12, 41, et alibi.

kovrapéa, as, 7), (kovrapiov) thrust with a spear. THEOPH.
490, 6.

xovrdpw for xovrdpiov. CHRON. 701. THeEopn. 458, 17.

kovrdptoy, ov, Td, (kovrds) spear, Kovddpw, Kxovrdpw, Sépv.
Mavric. 1,1. 2,9. Leo. 5, 3, et alibi.

2. Pole, to push with. Porps. Adm. 76,7 Mera

kovrapiov KovroSevdpevot.

Kovraros, ov, 6, (kovréds) = xovrapdros. Mavnic. 2, 1.5.7.

kdvrevpos, incorrectly for xévrovpos? PorpH. Adm. 167.
[ Ducange writes xévroupos. |

kovreva, evoa, (xovrds) to put on a spear. Mat. 160, 6.
245, 19 Ty kcedadiy 8€ rod tepéws Dwees exdvrevoer.
(Compare Id. 389, 12 Eis xovrov wempypeva. 426, 11
Eis xovrév Bacratoperny, SC. Thy Kepadjv.)

xovrnxtap, incorrectly for xovpyxtwp OF xoppyxtrep. Evs.
10, 5, p. 485, 40 Kovryxropos SixeXias.

kovroBeve, evea, (kovrés) to set or drive with a pole, as a
boat. Porpu. Adm. 76, 7 Of pev wAdpav, of de
pécoy, of dé Kat eis THY TpUpvay peTa KovTapioy KovToBevd-
pevot.

kovropavix.oy, ov, To, (Kovropdyxos) short-sleeved garment.
Porpn. Cer. 641, 10.

kovropavixos, ov, (xovrds, pavixiov) short-sleeved, xovdopd-
vixos. Porpu. Cer. 294,15. 578, 20.

kovropovdSorov, ov, To, (Korrds, pdvos, BadAw) jump, leap,
aonpa. PuHor. Nom. p. 241.

kovropirns, 7, 6, (xovrés, pir) snub-nosed person, cuysds.
Tueoru. Cont. 137, 8, as a surname.

kovréy, ov, 7d, (kovrds, short) jacket. THeoru. 682, 12.

xovrés, 7, 6v, Short, xovdds, Bpaxis. Leo. 6, 26. 37 xovrd-
repos. Id. 12,86. [In classical Greek xovrés is a
substantive meaning pole, shaft of a spear. |

Kovrocrépavos, ov, 6, (kovtds, Srépavos) Short Stephens,
asasurname. Cepr. II, 437, d.

xovrovBepydduos, ov, 6, contubernalis, xovrovBepya- |

koTrepuuia

plos, cvotpatim7ys. Basixic. 13, 1, 21, as a various
reading. Hes.

kovrouBepyaptos, ov, 6, —= KovrovSepvadws. Maucric. 9, 5,
p- 235. Basic. 13, 1, 21.

kovrouBépmoy, ov, To, Contubernium, xovrovSepmy,
dxia. Mavric. 1, 2,,et alibi. Leo. 4, 2. 35 "Ev
Tois KovrouBepviows, Tovreatw ev Tals axias. /

kovrovpa, as, 7, 2 kind of light vessel, xovdovpa. PORPH.
Adm. 150,11. [Compare gondola?]

KOvroupos, SC KoUvroupos.

kovrpapws, a, ov, contrarius. ANTEC. 1, 21 init.

kovGipparevo, confirmo, BeBad. ANTEC. 1, 13, 5.

KOvx7, see KOyX)- ;

ko£a, as, 7, coxa, the bend of the knee, earn. Sup.
Kofa, 7d dric@ tov yovariov pépos. Id. Kédnwa, 7d
ézicw Tod yovariou péposy Koka.

xooptis, 7, cCOhors, cohort, oreipa. Potrye. 11, 23, 1.
11, 33, 1 Térrapas xodprts. Lyp. 157 ai xodprms, co-
hortes. Sum. Koopris, Popaix oreipa.

komadw for xomddiov, ov, oe (xomn) piece of meat.
ApoputH. Theophil. 3.

cond, to have rest from. Sept. Jos. 14, 15 ‘H
éxomace TOU 7oAELOU.

xorravila, icw, (xoravov) to bray, pound, as wheat. SEPt.
3 Reg. 4, 22 ’ANevpou xexoranopévov.

korevs, €ws, 6, (komt) chisel. Drop. 1, 35, p. 42, 40.

komm, js, 9, slaughter. Sept. Gen. 14,17. Deut. 28,
25.

komid{@, aca, = xomidw. It is also politely used for
épxecOa, to come. THEOPH. 728, 18 Tépov 8€ cd, rat
ov O€dw iva Komidons Ews trav Sde, You are an old man,
and I do not wish that you should take the trouble to

come as far as here.

| xomarys, od, 6, (xomadw) industrious person, worker.

Hrepot. 58 xomdrat.
2. Vespillo, fossarius, bearer, 6 ra copara mepiatéd-
Rev ray xexotunuevov. Epren. I, 1104 C. Novett.
59, 2 Aexavots, #ro xomatds. GLOSS. Komarai, be-
spelliones.
komideppia, as, 7, (ként@, Sépya) a cutting of the skin.
In the following passage it is of uncertain import.
Mat. 401, 9 Ev airé 8 16 xpivg eLeparqcer 6 airis

/
KOTrLOEPMOV

Baowdeds Sidrakw Sore py moeiv twa &yypapov komiBep-

386

Kopos

Ais. 34 Tues 8€ trav moray mpocedpapov iva kabeAooww

~ > co > ~ -
pias, pyre dé aitd TO Gvopa Tov komideppov ovonater Oa, | tov Pilunrov Kal apodow am adrov Tos otdnpois Kopaxas

phre 76 mpaypa yiverOa, tis a’tod vopobecias éxovons
otras dru “Hpiv éotw edxy Tos ev Cuy@ Sovdelas ehevbe-
podv: ras obv ave&dpeba rods év ehevOepia ovras dyeoba
els Sovdexiyy TOXNY ;
komiSeppov, ov, 7d, == komtSeppia, which see. Mat. 401,
fal.
Sept. Esai. 5, 25.
kompobéctoy, ov, Td, (kompos, Oeois) a place where dung is
put. Tueroru. 679,17. Leo Gram. 239, 21.

Kompavupos, ov, 6, (kémpos, dvopa) Copronymus, an epithet

, ,
KOmpla, wv, TA, (xomptos) = kompos.

applied to the emperor Constantine, the son of Leo
Cepr. II, 4, et alibi.
Tueoru. 615, 9 “Adodedcavros airod év rH dyia kodup-

the Isaurian. [ Compare
BnOpa, ds hacw of axpiBeis adrorra yeyovores. PORPH.
Them. 53 Kevaravrivos 6 rijs kompias eravupos. From
some cause or other this emperor was surnamed
Caballinus (KaBadXivos, which in Greek would be
Immewos). But as this epithet suggested xaSadXiva,
horse-dung, nothing was more natural for his religious
opponents than to invent the fable that he defiled the
font while the priest was baptizing him. |
Korth, js, 9, (kortés) a kind of cake or pie. Sur.

‘Apakis, eld0s mAaKodvros, fy viv konThy paper.
kénta, to cut. Man. 387,15 Eis dv0 atroy koa, To cut
him in two.

2. To cut off; to take away, not to pay. Porpn.
Adm. 270, 14 Tod xoyrar cat ras 8éxa Nitpas ras d:80-
peévas ab Tod Sypooiov eis 76 KdoTpov Xepoavos.

3. To clarify, as
Serr. 3 Reg. 5, 11 ’Edatov kexoppevov.

Mat. 98, 14 "Eda-

bos Exowe tiv dddv Siadpapotca Eumpoobev ev peow Tav

oil. Part. xexoppevos, clarified,

pure.
4, To obstruct, as a passage.
Bacihewy Kal ToD oTparov.

Kéraats, ews, 7, (kovdm) weariness. Sept. Eccl. 12, 12
Mehér7 oAAi) Kér@ats capKos.

xopa€, aos, 6, the name of an engine for grappling ships.
Potvye. 1, 22, 3 seq.

2. An instrument of torture so called. Apocr.

Act. Philipp. 19 Kopica: 6€ kat kdpaxas otdnpods Kal |

Tas mTEpvas avtod Siamaphvar Kat KpepacOnvar kara Kepa-

| kopvokomioy, 70, COrNU COpPiae, PiPovda.

kal Tods Gykivous ex Tay apupav.
kopdowov, ov, 7d, (xopn) maid, girl. Sept. Ruth. 2, 8.
Esth. 2, 2.~ Tobit. 6, 12. NT. Matt. 9, 24° 25.
Lucian. Lue. sive Asin. 6. Puryn. Koptov #) Kopidiov
i) Kopioxn Aéyovuar* 7d Se Kopacioy mapadoyov.
xopBav, indeclinable, Hebrew jp: oblation, offering,
NT. Mare. 7, 11. Josep. Ant. 4, 4, 4
KopBav .... (Compare Protem. Gnost.

dapov.

TO Oco.
p- 928 Adpov 7G bed 6 edv €& Euod apernOijjs.)

kopBavas, a, 6, (xop8av) the sacred treasury, ya¢ocudakiov.
NT. Matt. 27, 6.

KopBos, ov, 6, COrvUS. SUID. KopBivos .... xopBous
yap kadodot Popator trovs Kopakas.

kopda, ns, 7, (xopd7, chorda) bowstring. Mavric.
2, 2. Turorn. 571, 19 Képdy rotrov aniyéev, He

Leo. 6,2. Porpu. Cer. 669, 21.

kopn, ns, 9, young and handsome married woman.
Evacr. 4, 7, p. 390, 10. Mar. 62, 11 Tas a¢ edpép-

ous yuvaikas of Modoooaio 7H idia yAdoon Kopas exa-

bowstringed him.

dour.

kopnktap == Kkoppexrop. Martyr. Evpr. 192, as a
Coreter. I, 753.
Sept. Ex. 16, 14. 31.
Scymn. 436.
Scymn. 440.

ATHEN. 4, 36.

koppiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xopyos. Martyr. Areru. 50

various reading.
Koptov, ov, TO, = Kopiavvoy.
Képkupa, as, 7, = Kepxupa.
Kopkupaios, a, ov, — Kepxupaios.

koppa, 70, a kind of (v6os, xoippe.

Ta koppia trav Evy.

koppos, od, 6, corpus, body, the human body. Mat.
397, 8.

kopvikdoy, ov, 7, COrniculum. Porpn. Cer. 7, 3.

kopvixovAdpios, ov, 6, COrnicularius, kepuirns, mpo-
paxos, 6 mpatetov tov mavrds katadoyov. InscR. 4453
Bond xopyixovdapiov, Adjutori corniculario-
rum. Lyp. 197, 8. ;

Lyp. 169,
10.

kopvodrot, av, of, cornuti, a band of soldiers so called.
Purtostore. 7,7. Cron. 549, 7.

kopos, 6v, black, pédas. Lex. SCHED. 384.

Kopos

xdpos, ov, 6, Hebrew 3, kor, the name of a measure.
Serr. Num. 11,32. 3 Reg.5,11. 2 Par. 2, 10.

koppéxrwp, 6, corrector, governor of a province, xop-
pyxtap, xoppixtap, xopyxtwp. Martyr. Evert. 192.
Coreter. I, 753.

xoppnxropuos, ov, belonging to a xoppnxtap. NOveELt. 8, 1.

Koppnxt@p — Koppéxrap. Martyr. Evupy. 192, as a
various reading. Corerer. I, 753.

koppixrap, opos, 6, —= xoppéxrap. Ist. Per. Epist. 3,

359, et alibi.
Coteter. I, 753.

Martyr. Eve. 192, as a various
reading.
Drop. 1, 10.

kopraXivos, ov, 6, cohortalinus, attendant, as of a

xopcaior, V. |. xépaeov, ov, To, = Képotov.
provincial governor, xopreAivos, xoprwaptos. CHAL.
1813 C.
xopreXivos — xopraXivos. PorPH. Them. 26, 19. Gross.
JUR. KopreAXivos, eiredys Gupwpds Tod mparrapiov.
xop7™, 7s, 9, (cohors) the emperor’s pavilion. THEOPH.
725,9. Porps. Cer. 465, 3. THeopx. Cont. 9,
11. Cepr. U, 25, 18.
2. A general’s staff. Leo. 4, 30.
3. Head-quarters. Porrn. Cer. 452, 14. Leo
Gram. 244, 20. f
4. Court-yard, aidaia. THEOPH. Cont. 236, 2.
xopriva, as, #, (Cortina) curtain. Vir. Sas. 357 A.
Porpu. Cer. 68, 19.

Koprivdptos, ov, 6, = xopraNivos.

451, 8 mijs xoprivos.

Porpn. Cer. 489, 20.
Curop. 38 ‘Ynperotct S€ of xoprwapioe eis THY TOU
Bacitdéas oxnrny.

koprts, }, — xop77. THEOPH. 716, 3.

‘xopupady for xopupadiov, ov, 7d, headstall of a bridle, the
classical xopygaia. Mauvric. 1, 2, p. 22. Leo. 6, 10
Kopu@adiv rod immo roupov.

kopudaios, ov, 6, chief, applied to the apostles Peter and
Paul. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84 Tods dyious xat
xopudaious dxoordAovs. THEOD. Lecror. 2, 16.

Soz. 1, p. 6, 45 TH

GrAoxpicra cai cbayeorary tpav xopupH, addressed to

xopupy, js, 7, summit, as a title.

the emperor.

xopoévn, ns, 7, Corona. Hes. Kopavy .--+ kat cides

oredavov.

xooxwards, 1, dv, (xdcxiwor) steve-like. Porpu. Cer. 472, 3.

387

KOC, oxpaT@p

Insor. 246 Exo-
opnreve & epnSav Madpxeddos. 248 Koopnrevovros M\ov-

, , ,
Kogunreva, eva, 0 be a KOC LNTNS-

Tdpyov “Axapvéws.
kocpnrys, od, 6, superintendent of the gymnasia at Athens.
Inscr. 258 Tév éavrdv xocpntyy. 270, 1, 5 Koopyrys
éiBov.

2. Entablature, orepavn, xocpirns. In this sense it

is accented on the penult, xoouymys. Porrs. Cer.
582,16. THrorn. Cont. 420, 11.
xogpidw for xocpisiov, ov, 7d, = Kocpov. Porpu. Cer.

406, 21.
kocpixos, 7}, dv, belonging to the world, worldly.
Hebr. 9, 1, et alibi. Can. Apost. 6. NOVELL.
123, 42. Baste. 4, 1, 14.
Substantively, ra xoopixd, worldly things.
Rom. Epist. 2, 5. ‘
2. Seeular, Can. Apost. 30. Const. Apost. 2,
45. Sarp.7. Const. I, 6.
3. Pertaining to a layman.

NT.

CLeM.

Pacuom. 949 A Ta

kogpixa iudria. Nic. Const. Can. 17 atdia xoopixd,

Porpo. Adm. 150, 3 Syjpa 8e
Koopixoy mepiSeBAnuevos, Wearing a layman’s dress.
Tueopu. Cont. 375, 22.

Substantively, 6 xoopixds, layman, daixés ; opposed
to povdfev or povayés. Pacnom. 949 A. Epues.
977 A. 989 C. Apopurn. Arsen. 22. Lenton.
60. 61. 134.

Feminine, 4 xocpixy, literally, lay-woman, 7 daixy.
Aruan. IT, 116 D.

Kogpuorys, nros, 7, modesty, decorum, as a title.
TH, 265 B.

Kogpirys, ov, 6, (xdcpos) entablature, orepavn, xoopnrys.
Porru. Adm. 138, 10. THeopn. Cont. 744, 16.
Cepr. II, 313, 6. Tzerz. ad Lycophr. 290.

2. Undertaker, manager of funerals. APoPrHTH.
Paul. Cosmit. 1.

xocpoxparap, opos, 6, plural of xocpoxparopes, the rulers of
the world, applied to the evil spirits. NT. Ephes. 6,

Laymen’s sons.
ym

Basi.

12 Tots xoopoxpdropas tod oxdrous Tov aidvos rovrov.
Avocr. Act. Philipp. 38. (Compare dpyav.)

The Gnosties applied xocpoxparep to the Devil.
Tren. 1, 5, 4.

Koo porebpos

, It was sometimes used with reference to the
Roman emperor. Insor. 5892.
koopor€Opos, ov, (kéopos, OeOpos) world-destroying. THE-
opu. 475, 7.
koopomAdvos, ov, 6, (Kdapos, mdvos) deceiver of the world,
applied to the Antichrist. Const. Aposr. 7, 32, 2.
Koopdéronis, tos, 6, (dds) a magistrate among the Lo-
crians of Italy. Porys. 12, 16, 6.
KooporoNirns, ov, 6, (kdapos, roXirns) citizen of the world,
Const. Apost. 7, 39,1. Dtoe. La-
(Compare Lucian. Vit. Auct. 8 Tod

cosmopolite.
ERT. 6, 63.
KOgpou moNiryy pas.)

kooporoNiris, wos, 7, femin. of kooporodims. PHILON.
T, 657, 6 Kooporodirides yuyxai.

kogpos, ov, 6, the world. NT. passim.

‘@ div kécpos, OY ‘O dvabev Kécpos, (a) The upper

world, that is, this world with reference to the under-

world. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 2 (18), 2.
4 (20), 1. (b). The upper world, that is, heaven,

paradise, in relation to this world. Apocr. Act.
Thom. 36.
O éxet xdopos, The world there, that is, The other
world. AprorutH. Poemen. 76.
2. Multitude, people. NT. Joan. 12, 19.
koratlw (kéacos), to buffet, cuff, xohapite, parife. Lxt-
MON. 75 (105) Tots rrepois koacifovres adrov Tas dyets.
Kdoaos, ov, 6, (korta?) blow, box on the ear, cuff; xohados,
pdmiopa. SUID. Koooos, ro pamiopa.
Kogaois, ov, 6, Kossous, a man’s name. Inscr. 2131,
40.
koovpBos, ov, 6, cal, net for the hair. Sept. Esai. 3, 18.

kooupBards, 7, ov, (KocvpSos) bordered, furnished with

a border, as a garment. Sept. Ex. 28, 4 Xiréva
KooupBwrov.
xoriiavés, 7, ov, (uotidianus or cotidianus,

Lyp. 213 korridiavds.

Hes.

Mat. 307, 7.

korrdvabpov, ov, To, (Korros) hen-roost, &vOa of bpvibes Kor-
Hes.

xortitw, icw, (korros, die) to play at dice, nuBevo. MAL.

345, 17.

edhinepos.
xorikas, 6, cock, adéxrap.
korptya, 7, (uadriga.

pOvTat.

GLoss. Korrito, aleam ludo.

388

kouBuKovdapios

KOTTICLOS, Ov, 6, (xoreitw) dice-playing, dicing, kvela.
GLoss. Korrispos, alor.

KOTTLOTHS, OD, 0, dice-player, gambler, kvBevrns. MA.
451, 20. Basirre. 19, 10, 4.

korroBokew (kédrros, bird, Badreiv) = dpubeto? Hes.
KorroBoneiv, ro mapatnpeiv tTiva opyw.

KéTTos, ov, 6, @ die, kvBos. Hence,

Mat. 451, 18.

53, 7, 10. Gross. Korros, alea.

the game of dice,
Basirie. 3, 1, 5.
Procu. 2, 498

Kal xaraBj 7o Néyouar Twes Td KorTov Bodov, And hazard

p 1
kuBela, KoTTLO LOS.

all upon one throw ; a proverbial expression.

[In Slavic, eéo7 (feminine) means bone ; in Rus-
sian, bone, or a die. The Byzantine xorros therefore
may be regarded as a modification of the Slavic
K rs oT 3]

Hes.

Compare the modern kéxorros. |

kKorros, ov, 6, bird, dpus. [It seems to be an
onomatopoeia.

kotruAotds, 00, 6, domestic fowl. TEs. KorruXovol, xarot-
xidior Sprbes. (Compare the preceding.)

korupBov, ov, 7d, a kind of boat. ARrriAn. Peripl. Mar.

Erythr. 44 °A eyerau tpdraya Kal Korvp Ba.

Porpu. Cer. 61, 15.

5
Kovator@picca, ns, 7, the wife of a xovaiorop. Porpu.

kovaioT@p = ko.aiorwp.

Cer. 67, 17, incorrectly written xovacrdpica, with
one 3. ‘
kouBakéw —= xoBartevo. AporutTH. Theodor. 29 ’Exov-
Bade ra crevin airov, said of a robber. Procn. 1,

239.
kovBdpioy, ov, 7o, Cupa, cask. Porpu. Cer. 677, 9.
kouBapis, idos, 7, multipeda, milleped. Diosc. 2, 37
titul. Tepi xovBapider, v. 1. dvicxwr.
kouBikreov, ov, 74, cubiculum, bedchamber, private

apartment, kovBtxovdAror, KovBovkdetov, KovBodkhw, KovBov-

kdiov. Mar. 239,19. 355, 4. 440, 11.
kouBikovAapea —= kovBikovAapia. Porpu. Adm. 265, 6.
195-20:

kouBikouAapia, as, 4, Ccubicularia, xovPckovdapea. MAL.
95,12. THeorn. 728, 6. Porrs. Adm. 265, 4.
Crepr. II, 26, 10.

kovBixovddpios, ov, 6, cubicularius, chamberlain, a
eunuch of the imperial palace, xovBouxddpios. NIL.

Epist. 1, 37. Novery. 43, Prooem. Vir. Sas.

KouSixoudov 389

299 A. Curon. 432, 20. 551, 4. The cubicularii
were often persons of great influence.

kouBixovAtov, 70, = KovBik\ecov. CHRON. 578, 4.

‘eouBirov, incorrectly for dxovSirov. LEO Gram. 230, 5
Tois Aexaevvea KouBirois.

kouBovkAdpios == xouBixovddpos. Nit. Epist. 2, 289.
328. Lenron. 117, of a bishop.

kovBovc\etov = kovBixreov. NOovey. 8, 1,$ y, p. 24.
Mat. 35. 86, 5. Nic. II, 1025 E Koopas 6 Oeodgu-
Aéoraros Sidkovos KovBouk)elwv.

Oi rod KovBovkAeiov, = of KovBixovAdpio. PORPH.
Cer. 6, 4. ;
2. The eubicularii collectively considered, the
same As of rod KovBouxAelov. Porpu. Cer. 8, 16. 485.
3. Chest, box, xBwrés. CHRON. 69, 15.
kouBouxNeictos, ov, 6, one of the Byzantine patriarch’s
chamberlains. Nic. II, 733 A. Porru. Cer. 95, 11.

kovBovcAw for kovBovxrorv. Inscr. 6189, 6.

kou8ovKiov = xovBixeov. V1T. Epipx. 331 C. Cron.
578, 4.

Kovivros, ov, 6, Quintus, aman’sname. Inscr. 4713, e.

Kovxt, To, Cuci, cocoa, the tree and its fruit. PLin.
13,18. (Its Greek form does not occur. See the
following.) *

kouktvos, ov, Of kook. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 33
@vANwv Kovkivov.

*xouxcopédpos, ov, (kookt, pepo) bearing cocoa-nuts. THEO-
pHrast. H. P. 4, 2, 7.

*cotkkos, ov, 6, cuckoo, xéxkvé. Sump. Koxkv&, cidos
Gpvéov, 6 map’ nuiv Kodkxos. Nom. Core.er. 317, in-
correctly xodxos with one K.

Kovkkovpioy = Kovxovpuoy. Epict. 3, 22, 71.

kouxovAdpikos, ov, furnished with a xovxovdoy, as a gar-
ment. Porru. Cer. 678, 4.

KovkovAvoy == xovxovANov. ATHAN. II, 116 B. Am-
putt. 203 C. Soz. 3, 14, p. 111, 29. Avopurna.
Zachar. 3. EuAaGr. Scrrens. 1220 C, with kovxovA-
Avov as a various reading.

KovkovAdov, ov, To, cucullus, cowl, hood, particularly a
monk’s ood ; usually written xouxotdiov (which see).
Pacnom. 952 A. Evacer. Scrrens. 1220 C. Vir.
Srepu. 516, 6.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 50

,
KOUVVLOV

kovkoupdpiov = xovxovpiov. Porras. Cer. 95, 14. 15.

kovxoupidcov, ov, 7d, Meaning uncertain. Porru. Cer.
468, 9 SedNia rod Kovxoupidiov dddxava. 471,19 Kov-
xoupiitv. [It may possibly be a proper name. |

KouKovjuoy, ov, TO, CUCUMA, pitcher, KovKKoUptoy, KovKoU-
Ldptov, kaxovBiov. Porru. Cer. 466, 5.

Kovxoupdy, ov, OF KovKoupov, ov, 72, cucurum, German
KoGrcher, quiver, xovpxoupéy, papérpa. Mauric.
1, 2 xovcovpov. THeorn. 560,19 as a various read-
ing. Lxo. 5,3. 6, 2, xovKoupor.

kovAXixtov, ov, TO (xdANE) small roll of bread, or a cake.
Damasc.. I, 649 A Koddtpioy, 6 7a wap’ jyiv vyma
kovAXiktoy Kowwas dvouatover.

Kovhovens, 7, 6, (KUANas, cxvda£) dog, kiov. THEOPH.
689, 13, as a surname.

koupdotoy, ov, To, hen-coop, 7d tav dpvibwy oixnpa. Hes.

[Compare coop, German Kufe, Latin cupa or

cuppa. ]
koupBdpiov = KkouBdpov. Leo. 18,140. 19,70. Tue-
opH. Cont. 196, 17. ;

koupepkudptos = Koupepxidpios. PorpH. Cer. 717, 18.

koupepkioy = Kkoppépxiov. Porrpu. Cer. 697, 2.

koupouddros, 7, ov, cumulatus, as full as it can be.
Porpu. Cer. 311, 17.

koupmdprov —= xopBdpiov. CeEprR. II, 225, 10 Tpidovra
moia Ta peytata eLapruoduevos (koupmdpia Taira Kadety
eiOacw of Sapaknvoi).

kovva, 7, Cuneus, wedge, in military language, xovvioy.
Maortie. 11, 3.

kouvdpiov, ov, 7d, pine-cone, the cone of the stone-pine,

kavos. THEOPH. Cont. 142, 2.

kouvikdous, 6, cuniculus, rabbit. ERorran. Ae8npi-
des... . & Pawpator pev KovvixNovy kadovor, Macaadt@rat
dé AeBnpida.

Kouviov, ov, To, cunae, cradle, Nixvov. Porpn. Cer.
618, 6. Terrz. ad Lycopnr. 18.

kovviov, ov, 7d, CuneUsS, wedge, in military language,
xoova. Mauric. 12, 1. Goss. Kovvmoy (sic), 76
ovoTnpa, Cuneum.

2. Squad of monks in a xowdSiov?? Basin. II,

527 E. The chief of a xovviov was called dpy:xovvi-
m™s, Which see.

/
KOUVTOUPEpULY

kouvrouBepyw for KkovroBépyoy. Le£o. 6, 2s

kotvroupos, ov, (Kovrds, ovpa) dock-tailed, as a horse, Kodo-
Suip. Kov@oupov, tov Kovvroupov (v. |. Kév-
Conn. 37, 8.

Substantively, 75 xovvroupor, dock-tailed horse. Co-

Boxepxos.

Toupov).

pin. 37, 5, public horse.
covpa, 7, cura. Basirre. 6, 1, 57.

koupd, Gs, 9, tonsure. QUIN. 33 ‘Iepatixi Kovpa. (Com-
pare Soor. 38,1, p. 169, 9 "Ev xp@ re Keipdpevos tov
Tv povaxav brexpivero Biov.)

xoupay, 70, indeclinable, Arabic [N7p; koran, the
sacred book of the Mohammedans. Porrn. Adm.
114, 11. .

kovpati@y, @vos, 7, Curatio, a law term.
23 init.

koupatopevw OY Koupata@pevo, to be a Koupdtwp, émutporevo.

Antec. 1,

Inscr. 5884. Anrec. 1, 13 init. xovpatopevovrar,

curatorem habere. 121, 3 xovpatwpevera.
Basrire. 7, 5, 47.

Koupdt@p, opos OF wpos, 6, Curator, dpovriorns, émizpo-

Inscr. 5898. Nix. Epist. 2,

Const. (536), 1153 C.

mos, a public officer.
179. Novery. 123, 5.
1177 A.

Koupar@peia, as, 1, curatoria, emttporrn-
123, 5. Constr. LV, Can. 11.

KoupaT@peva, SCC Kouparopevo.

NOVELL.

koupatapia, as, 7, (Koupdrwp) public treasury 2? THroru.
756, 8. THroru. Cont. 416, 25.

kouparapikioy, ov, 7d, the effice of xovparwp. Porpn. Cer.
461,3. 465, 19.

koupdo, aga, meaning uncertain. Tropa. 693, 9 ‘oO de
koupornte €ypaev ait@ kaketvos pabay éxovpacey mavras ;
he punished them.

kovpBa, as, 9, harlot, mépyn. GLOss. JUR. KoipBor, 76

Kavrevéey ra Evdtkia tis céAXas

Avert de

kapmnhov Kat oxapPov.
KkovpBia éyovrar ws Kkapmndd. mada Ta
To.a’ta Kovpfia eis Gxelav drdKerrar Tois epimmos, dia

a ee LV ey, A : Syn
TOUTO peTaPopiK@s Kal THY mOpynV KovpBav Néeyouey Sia TO
dei dxeioOa. [This derivation is not very probable.
In vulgar Russian, as also in vulgar Modern Greek,
kovpBa is equivalent to the vulgar Modern Greek

moutava, &@ common prostitute. |

390

,
KOUPGEV@

kovpBuov, ov, 7d, (KotpBos) = éumpooboxo'pBiov, driaboKor'p-
Bur. GLoss. JUR. KodpBov .... ra Evdikra tis cédAas
KovpB.a Aeyovrat.

xodpBos, aor n, curvus, bent, curved, kaymvdos. GLOSS.
JUR. KovpBov, 75 kaprnddv Kal oxapBov.

kotpe, curre (from curro). SUID. Kodpe, Popaiarl,
tpexe. “EvOev kal xoupaa@pes.

koupeakos, n, dv, (koupets) barber's, barber-like. Pours.
5, 20, 5 Koupeaxijs kat mavdnpnov Nadias.

kovpevpa, atos, Td, (Koupevw) a shearing, tonsure. PORPH.
Cer. 620, 19.

koupevo, evow, to shear, sto cut one’s hair. Epirn. II,
183 B. Mat. 189, 13 Koupevoduevos thy diay Kounv

Tueorn. 584, 16. Nic. Const.

Can. p. 451 C. Nicer. 322, 26 *As xoupevO7 S€ Kat 7

Seorowa kat ds dédOn els povacrypiov.

Dron. Hat. IJ, 250, 6.

Eprpa. I,

THs Keadns avrov.

xoupia, as, 7, Curia.

kouptkos, ov, 6, Currus, curriculum.
1058 B. ;

koupiakos, ov, 6, barber, xovpeds. THrorn. 72. CrEpr.
I, 532, 19.

Lyp. 128, 3.

koupiwuos, ov, 6, Curiosus, cursus publict procurator,

ATHAN. I, 190«B. Lyn. 12.

(Compare Proc. I, 380, 13 ‘o

Koupiov, avos, 6, CUTIO.

surveyor of highways.
176,15. 234, 6.
Tov Oypogiov Spduov emypeddpevos.)

koUpkovpoy, ov, To, Curcuma, cucurba, curb, xovp-
kopov, kjuds. THES. "Ev knu@, év kovpxotpu.

Taeorn. 560, 19. - %

MAt. 395, 17.

kouporradatns, ov, 6, (kovpa, radariov) the major-domo of

koupkoupdv — koukoupov.

KoUpk@pov == Kovpkoupoy.

the imperial palace. EvaGr. 5,1. Simoc. 154, 17.
THEOPH. 362, 12.
kouporadarixw for xovporadarixtov, ov, 7d, the office of
kouporadarys. Porpn. Adm. 210, 3.
kovpovdws, 6, curulis. Insor. 1133 xovpovddcov.
Dion Cass. 205, 36, et alibi.
Leo. 12, 27.
koupsevo, evoa, evOnv, evpevos, (Kodpaov) to pillage, plun-
der, Xnifopa. THroru. 487, 12. 588, 9.
Adm. 68, 22.
2. To pursue the enemy. Leo Gram. 259, 8.

U
Koupodrwp, 6, — kouprwp.

Porpn.

KoUpaov

Oi xoupretovres, skirmishers, irregular troops. Cu-
. Rop. 32, 11.
kodpaor, ov, 7, (cursus) marauding expedition. THE-

op. 499, 13.. Leo. 6, 22.
Zs Marauding party, povdxoupsov. THEOPH. 582,
12. 699, 16, et alibi. Puoc. 194, 12.
KoUpo@p, wpos OY opos, 6, CUrSOT, courier, messenger,
Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2. 3.
Lyp. 201,2. Pur-

Taxvopdpos.
Nit. Epist. 1, 118. 2, 208.
LOSTORG. 2, 4.

Leo. 4, 20.
Hier. Orat. 5, 1.
Lemon. 45.

2. Skirmisher, mpopayos.
kovgovAdpios = KovaovAdptos.
kovcovAAtoy —= Kovacov\uov.
kovoros, ov, 6, (Cuspis) stocks for the feet of criminals,

kimmros, modoxaxkn. MA. 50, 7. Crpr. I, 45.
kovocovAw for kovacovAwv. Lemon. 120.
kovocovdoy, a kind of garment, xovacovAw, Kovoovdduov.
Aporurn, Isaac. 8.
kovaTos, 6, Custos, dvdag& Surv.
kovaTooia, as, 7, custodia, watch. NT. Matt. 27, 65. 66.
kovoT@didpios, ov, 6, (Kovotwdia) one of the officers of
Porpu. Cer. 310, 18.

Kour¢ivys, 7, 6, Koutzines, a proper name.

the circus.

Mat. 496.

kourCoddkrudos, ov, (Kouréds, Sdxrudos) whose finger or
Jingers are cut off, without a finger or fingers, KohoBo-
Odkrvdos. THEOPH. 689, 15, as a surname.

kourCopiTns, 7, 6, (Kour(ds, put) stump-nosed, xodoBdpww.
Cepr. II, 529, 25, as a surname.

xour(és, 7, dv, (kérT@, cut) curtus, eurtal, cut off; codo-
Bos. Implied in kouro8dkrvdos, kourfopdrns, which see.
(Compare the Hebrew MSP, to cut off:)

2. Lame, halt, yodrds. Nom. Corerer. 94. (So

in Moprern GREEK.)

Koudns, 7, 6, Kouphes, the name of a river. THropn.
670. Cerpr. II, 12.

koupite, ic, to relieve, with reference to taxation.
Tueop. III, 931 A. Prise. 143, 4 TH» Bapurarny

Mat. 246, 16 ’Exov-

gucev ano Tov ouvepyiov.... THY Aetrovpyiay. 313, 2

Z De ,
koupicbevras Tis ys amoripnow.

"Exovdirev avtods ths ovvredetas ent ern TY. 437, 18
Koudicas tods vroredeis €k TOU Bapous. GLOss. Kovdito,

levo, relevo. Ibid. Kovitovew, adleviant.

391

kpaBPBatvov

koudiopos, ob, 6, (Koupitw) remission of taxes. Trop.
IIT, 928 C. Basiuic. 56, 8, 138.

*Gross. Kouguopods, immunitas.

Tuerorn. 756, 3.

koupoatria, as, 4, (Kovos, ciros) the living upon light
food. Patan. Vit. Chrys. 41 A.
koucporédeta, as, Ny (rehéw) light taxation. INscr. 4957, 29.
Mat, 419, 11.
BépBopos xoxdator, Loiling mire, in Hell.
Act. et Martyr. Matt. 3.
146 Skép deliver.)
kdxAaé, akos, 6, pebble, xaydn& Supt. 1 Reg. 14, 14.

koxAd¢@, acw, to boil, cayhato.
Apocr.
(Compare Arist. Ran.

Drose. 2, 75.
koxAtdptoy, ov, To, (Kdydos, cockle) spoon, Nictpov. D1osc.
2, 44. 50. Garten. XIII, 311 A. Puryn. Hes.
Brdrwp, kvdOov puxpor, ifyouv KoyAudptov.
koxNias, ov, 6, spiril stair. StRaB. 17,1, 10 Ara xoxdlov
thy avaBaow éxov. Proc. I, 127, 9 Ex dé rov mada-
tiov Modvdos pev did mvAns e€net, EvOev Oy 6 KoxAlas ad
Mat.
079,16. Turorn. 193,

197, 19 ‘O Koxdias rod

ths id€as KaOddov KuKNoTepods ovons avdpacra..

320, 9. CuHron. 562, 4.

21 ‘O Koxdias Tod maNariov.

immuxod. Conprn. 70.

koxNtoerdys, és, (koyAiov, EIAQ) spiral. Mat. 32, 5.

koxAuds, ov, 6, = koxdias. Poreu. Cer. 77, 16. 20.
304, 22.

KdxQos, ov, 6, 7, (Hebrew br>) kohhol, xodas, a dark
pigment with which women blackened the edge of

Epipu. II, 228 A. Basizic. 2, 5,

Kus. 728, 47 Sripp, 6 dydot

sean nee sadn ee , Ae
Tov Kal apa Tois mahaLois Kal mapa Tots apre Sé yoAav, dv

their eyelids.
25 *Eyxavory) KédxNos.
Kdxhov 7 yuvatkeia yMdooa dude kadeiv. (See also
xoANaito. The Hebrew word means orBitw, to paint
the eyes with stibium.)

Mat. 397, 8.

kpaBarapia, as, 7, (kpaSaros) hearse for bearing corpses
Mat. 436,12. Curon. 696, 14.

kpaBarorupia, as, 7, (xpdBaros, mip) grated bedstead, or

kpaBarapéa = kpaBarapia.
to the grave.

gridiron, for broiling criminals. Martyr. Iq@nar.
(inedit.) 3. [Saint Lawrence was roasted on a xpa-
Barorrupia. |

kpaBBariov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xpdSBaros,
74. Cua. 1605 C, bed.

Errer, 3, 22,

xpaBBatos 392

KpdBBaros, ov, 6, grabatus, couch, bed. NY. Joan.
5, 8. PHRYN. Skiumous héye, adda py KpdBBaros.

Soz. 1, 11, p. 24 Od od ye, en, dpetvor tod xpéBBare

elpnedros, Ore Tais avrov héEcor erarayivy xpHjoOar ;

KpaBBatoortpacia, wy, Ta, (otpavyupe) bed-clothes, xara-
écrea. THeoru. Cont. 430, 7.

kpdBpa = xpatpa. Crnpr. IT, 343, 12.

Kpakrns, ov, 0, (kpatw) noisy fellow. Tzrrz. Chil. 8, 458.

2. Crier, an officer. Poreu. Cer. 35, 23.

kpadys, n, 0, kral, the ruler of Servia or of Turkey
(Hungary). Cerpr. II, 527, 10 Kpadns Toupias.

papa, aros, ro, wine diluted with water. Hence, wine,
oivos. Sept. Cant. 7,2. Pro. II, 140 F To xpaya
kai ror UOaTos petéxov meiovos, oivoy Kadovpev. JUST.
Apol. 1, 65. (See also ddakAvopa 2.)

2. Breakfast, axpariopa. Porpn. Cer. 26, 11.

KpapariCo, wa, (kpapa) to breakfast, axparifona. Porru.
Cer. 18, 2. (Compare Scnor. Tueocr. 1, 51 oj
péddovres ToAepeiv mpatas ere vans GALyov Twa Hobcov
prov Kai dkpatov oivoy émwov, as Oeppot docx kat pr) de-
udow, 0 Kal axpatiopoy exaddovr.)

kpdpBuw for KpdpBior, ov, rd, cabbage, kpduBn. GEOPON.
12,1,8. Procu. 2,195 xpapBiv.

Kpacas, G, 6, (kpaciv, kpacioy) vintner. Trop. Conv.
198, 17, as a surname.

Kpaonpépys, 9, 6, Arasemeres, a proper name. Porrn.
Adm. 150.

kpaciv for xpactov. Procn. 1, 99, et alibi.

kpaciov, ov, TO, (kpaois) wine, Kpaciv, KpGpma, Stakdvopa 2,
owos. Nicer. 503, 28. (Compare Drop. 4, 4, p.
250, 81 Kara tiv e& dpyns etpeow Tov owvov pyre Tis
rot UdaTos Kpdoews evpnuevns akpatoy mivew Tov oivov.
ATHEN. 2, 7 Ti tod olvov Kpaow mparov Kepacat.
2, 23 Thy rod owvou mpds To Udap Kpacw.)

cpacoBddw for kpacoBodvov. Procu. 1,195. 2, 125.281.

kpagoBddtor, ov, Td, (Kpaciov, Ba\dw) small wine measure,
used in monasteries, kpacoBdAw. TRIOD. (TA dylo
kal peyaro caBBar.) Tyric. 47, p. 229 Addcbw d€
kal eis mécw To cUvnbes peya KpacoBortov. Ibid. 48,
p: 234 T@ édarrov KpacoBonig.

kparaidns, yTos, }, (kparads) might, power. Sept. Ps.
45, 4.

iy
KpaTos

kparappav = Kaprepdppov. Porrn. Them. 33, 20.

kKpatatdo, dow, (Kpataids) to strengthen, xparive. SEPT.
1 Reg. 30, 6 ExpurardOy Aavid & kuplo OeG avrod.
2 Reg. 2 7 KparatoOwcav ai xeipes tpav. 11, 23
*Exparaiwoav ep jpas, They prevailed against us.
11, 25 Kpatatwoov tov médeudv cov eis thy wédw Kat
kaTdoragoy adtiy Kal Kpataiwooy avr. 13, 14 *Expa-
taiwoev imép adryy, overcame her. Ps. 79, 16 *Ov
exparaiwoas ceauT@.

Kpatai@pa, atos, 7d, = Kpataiwois. SEPT. Ps. 24, 15
Kparaiwpa kipios tov poBovpévay airav. 42, 2 Sd ef
6 Ocds Kpatai@pa pov.

Kpataiwots, ews, 7, (Kpatadw) strength, power, Kparatwpa.
Sept. Ps. 59,9. 67, 36, et alibi.

kpatéw, now, to hold, hold fast: to keep. NT. Mare.
1, 31 Kparjoas ris xeupds adtis. Apoc. 2,13 Kpareis
TO Gvopd pov. 2,14 Kpareiv thy didaynv tov Nexodai-
tov. ApoputH. Theodor. Phermens. 29 Oi dvo éxpd-
row aitév. AGATH. 80 Sapiooas éxparovr, MAt.
35, 21. 60,20. Porpn. Adm. 209, 14 Kparnaov 76
rowodrov kaorpov, Take possession of this fortress.

2. To arrest, seize, take, apprehend. Arocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 9 Nopicavres ody drt 6 Matos eorw expa-
t™oay kat drexebadioay airov. LEG. Homer. 79. Mat.
60,14. Synax. Oct. 13 ’Exparj6n mapa rod tis yopas
TyEuOvos.

3. To prevail. Evus. 4,7, p.150 Mapa aot xparota.

4. To catch, as fish. Porpn. Cer. 488, 20 “Iva —

kparéow oyapia eis Tos ToTapovs THs Epyuov.
5. To last. Mau. 72, 13 Kparjocaca én évvaxdowa
énra. 199, 16 “O S€ rodepos adtov éxparnoev ern O'.
kKparn.a, atos, TO, (kparéw) advantage in battle. Mauric.
4, 5.

Kpatnots, ews, 7, (Kparéw) arrest, as of a criminal. Da-
masc. I, 615 D.

kpariatos, most excellent, as a title. NT. Luc. 1, 4.
Act. 23, 26.

patos, ous, 70, majesty, as a title. Arocr. Anaphor.
Pilat. A, 11. Aruan. J, 782 C Acéyeba cov rod
kparous. Epripn. II, 166 D Ez ody Soxet 76 Kparer cov,
Baowed. CHat. 1644 A To dpérepov kparos. MAL.
409, 3.

KpavyiKas

kpavytkas (xpavyy), adv. vociferously. Turorn. 579,12
Kpavytk@s émaret\ovvros.

*xpaipa, as, 7, the name of a disease in swine and cattle,

_ kpd8pa. ARISTOTEL. apud Por. Lex. Kpaipov....
kpaipa 6€ kai 7 Tav ava vocos icxupd TIS otca, as
*AptororeAns.

kpeahayéw = xpeapayéw. PoLys. 2, 17, 10, as a various
reading.

kpeBari¢w or xpeBBati¢a, wa, (xpaBaros, kpdSBaros) to ex-
pose in a hearse, as a punishment, that is, to disgrace
publicly. Epnes. 976 E.

kpebiz@p, opos Or wpos, 6, creditor, daveorys.
1516, 35 A637, poll.

kpeios, ov, 6, a kind of conch. ATHEN. 3, 33.

ANTEC.

(See
also xépuxos.)

Kpepdlo = xpepavyy. Sept. Job. 26, 7 Kpepdlov yay
éxt ovdevds.

kpenavyun, to hang. Sept. 2 Reg. 18,10 Kpepapevoy ev
vj Sput. Apocr. Proteuangel. 4, 4 "Expeuac6n eis

tov Tpaxndov avtod. Mar. 267, 5 Kpepac@jvac eis piav
@uow tov évrav ev tO iep@ xavdnhov.

Kp€uacis, ews, 7, (kpenavvysn) a hanging, suspending.

Tueoru. 360, 3, staging 2

kKpéupvov = xpdppvov. Hes. +
kpeowo\ciov = kpewmadeiov. GREG. Nyss. II, 249 B.
Kpeor@\vov = xKpewrodoyv. Diop. 12, 24, p. 493, 51,

with various readings.

kpe@Bédpos, ov, 6, (kpéas, BiBpdoxa) flesh-eating, carnivo-
rous. Lyp. 139.

kpewdoréw, joa, (xpéas, Sidwpr) to give meat. Const.
Apost. 6, 20, 2.

kpeodoyéw, naa, (xpéeas, Aéyw) to gather meat.
Avost. 6, 3, 1.

kpewma@Xeiov, ov, To, —= kKpewraXtov.

Const.

AstTeER. 373 B.

*kpewna\ns, ov, 6, (Kpéas, Todo) meat-seller, butcher.
Macuon apud Atuen. 13, 43, p. 580 C.

kpeoradtkés, 7, dv, belonging to a pewnddns.
643 A Kpeorodtxn tparefa.

kpewmaAtov, ov, 70, meat-market, shambles, xpewrodeiov,

Diop.

Prior. I,

Kpeom@Atov, Kpeom@detov, pakeAdetov, paxeddov.
12, 24; p. 493, 51. Pxror. II, 277 D.
kpewpayew, now, (Kpeapayos) to eat meat (flesh), xpeacba-

/
KploKoT ew

yéo. Porys. 2, 17, 10. Isp. Pew. Epist. 1, 446.
474. Apopntn. Isidor. Presbyter. 4. Nic. Const.
Can. 35.

kpeapayia, as, 7, an eating of flesh. Prur. I, 152 A,
et alibi. Epren. I, 146 A. Turon. IV, 316.

kpnrdptov, Se Kpurdpiov.

kpnti€@, iow, (kpys) to act like a Cretan, that is, to le ;
the Cretans being the greatest liars on record. Po-
LYB. 8, 21, 5 Ipds Kpara xpnrifew. Prur. I, 267 F.
(Compare Cau. Jov. 8. NT. Tit. 1,12 Einé ms
e€ uitav tdtos aitav mpopnrns, Kpires dei Wetdorat, kaka
Onpia, yaorépes dpyal. ‘H paprupia airy éotw ddy-
Ons.)

Kpnticpds, ov, 6, (kpyti{w) Cretan behavior, that is, lying.
Pict. I, 268 F.

kptdpioy, ov, To, Tam, xpiés. Porpu. Cer. 487, 18.

Porpn. Cer. 658, 10.

kpibiaw, aca, (xpt6n) to stuff one’s self with barley, as a

Basgr. 62.

meric axogrjcas.

KptOdpuov, ov, 70, barley, xpi67.

horse. kpOidoas, suggested by the Ho-

KpiOwos, ov, of barley. Kpibwos oivos, beer, Cébos. Pours.
34, 9, 15.

kpBopayia, as, 7, the eating of barley, living on barley.
Potye. 6, 38, 4.

KptkédAuov, ov, To, = xpixiov. Mauric. 1,2. Leo. 5, 4.
6,2. Porru. Cer. 660, 3.

Kptxehdoetdys, és, (Kpixedos, EIAQ) ring-like. Porpn.
Them. 28, 5 xpixedoerdés, with an A.

kpikeNXos, ov, 6, metallic ring, xpikos. ~ GLOSS. Kpixe\Xos,

Copr. 50, 13.

kptkiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xpixos, metallic ring, xpixédduov.
Mernop. 384 A.

kKpiua, atos, To, (kpivw) judgment, decision.
26, 46. Porys: 4, 1, 12.

2.° Sin, guilt. Aproputu. Matoes 9 Otk tyo xpipa,

cireulus.

Sept. Ley.

Iam not guilty.

kpivwos, ov, (kpivov) made of lilies. ATHEN. 10, 53, as
a various reading.

kpwiros, Crinitus, evmAdxayos. Lyp. 60, 17.

kpiva, to punish. NT. Joan. 18, 31. Rom. 2, 13.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 11.

| Kptoxonéw, now, (kpiés, Kéntw) to batter with a battering

KpLos .
ram. Pours. 1, 42, 9 Tods dé dowrovds [mtpyous ]
mavras dpa Kpioxorrety emexeipnoay.
kptds, 0d, 6, Tam. Kptot mpoBarav, periphrastie for «prol,
Sept. 2 Par. 17, 11.
TION, § 79, 3.)

rams. (See also Inrropuc-

kptordrys, ov, 6, (Crista) = tprxopaxarns. THEOPH.
619, 14.

xpirdptov, incorrectly for xpytdptoy, ov, ro, creta, chalk.
Georon. 2, 42,2. Basic. 10, 3, 34.

Kpurnptoy, ov, To, test, criterion.
The test of truth. Sux. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 2, 3, p. 70.

kpékwos, ov, (kpéxos) of saffron. Sepr. Proy. 7, 17

Kpokiv, SC. Lupo.

Td Kpurnpiov rhs dAnéeias,

kpopposw for kpoupidsor, ov, 76, Onion, Kpdpprov, KpeHpuor.
Geroron. 12, 1, 2.

Kpoués, 7, 6v, of Kronos, belonging to Kronos the father
of Zeus. Jusr.,Apol. 1, 67 ‘H Kpovxi jpepa, the

Day of Kronos, corresponding to Saturday.

Pott. 7, 64. 6d.

*kpooowtés, 7, bv, (Kpocaot) tasselled, fringed. ARAROS

Sept. Ex. 28,14. Wouwoers dv0

kpocool, ay, ol, tassel, fringe, Cicavo.

apud Pott. 7, 69.
kpooowrd ék xpuaiov kabapod. Lycorur. 1102.
kporéw, to convene, bring together, bring about. Turoru.

28, 4 Modtpov Sypocion |

337, 11 Svvodov expdtycev.

kpornOevros. 72 Sivodov kar’ aitav KpornOjvar exe- |
Nevoev.

kpottaTns, ov, 6, (kporéw) clapper, one who claps his
hands rhythmically. Lee. Homer. 97. (Compare |
Thid. 96 Oi kporotvres xepot.)

kpovxns, n, 6, (crux?) deserving crucifixion? ? 'THr-
opH. 443, 16.

kpodors, ews, 9, a striking, playing on a stringed instru-
ment. Porys. 80, 13, 5, in the plural. Pxor. I,
161 D, et alibi.

kpodopa, atos, Td, (kpovw) blow, Kpodpa.
65.

2. The

pavtpov).

of
@pas.

Can. Apost.

striking of the sounding-board (EvAor, o7-
Vir. Sas. 287 A Ipod ris tod kpovopartos
kpovoparikés, 7, dv, (kpodopa) sonorous: high-sounding,

as words. Potys. 38, 36,3 Tois ddvavonrois Kai kpov-

394

oparikots Adyots.

KTnvorpados
kpovo, to strike, timtw. CAN. Apost. 69.

2. To strike the sounding-board (&ddov, onpavrpov).
Vir. Sas. 287 B. ,

3. To knock, as at a door on the outside.
Avorutn. Achillas 2 "Expovaa eis 70 Ke\Xlov Tod aBBa
"AXIANG . . « . Ox HOeov wa Kpovons por apr.

Serr. 2 Reg. 12, 12.

kpuBo, to hide, conceal, xpintw. APpocr. Proteuangel.
12, 38. Iren. 1, 18, 4. Mat. 101, 20 dzo-xcpuBo.
Tirpot. 101.

Kpvos, a, ov, (kpuos) cold, ypuxpés.

kpu8n, adv. = kpup7.

Puryn. (See also zepixpifo.)
Arran. 146 Kpva

Unyn, Cold Spring, a place so called. Scyx. 691, 4.
kpuotd\dwos, ov, (kpvotaddos) of erystal, crystalline.

Stra. 2, 3,4. Basrmc. 44, 13, 3.
kpvotadddopar (kKpvoraddos), to be frozen. Puiron. II,
174, 9. 20. Aprocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 19
“O pev eis prov mois Kdtwbev Kpuvotaddodra, 6 O€ Erepos
Sewds exOeppaiverat.

kpvatadXos dios, 6, rock-crystal. Drop. 2, 52.

kpvveyapuia, as, 9, (KpUnt@, yapos) = abpoyapnia. THE-
opH. Cont. 652, 15.

kpwooot = kpoooot. Sept. Ex. 28, 22.

krevas, G 6, (kreis) comb-maker, comb-seller. Porru.

Adm. 232, 18, as a surname.
krenartés, 7, ov, (Krevi(w) combed.
2. Carded, as wool.

KTEVLOTOS.

Porpu. Cer. 465, 18 MaNés

krha, atos, 70, village, hamlet. Cau. 1509 D. Mar-
tyr. ArETH. 60. Mat. 47, 18. 51, 9.
Cer. 720, 6.

krnatixos, f, 6v, (kTipa) possessing property. Hence,

Porpu.

wealthy, rich. Substantively, oi «rnuarixot, landed
proprietors, men of property, the wealthy, the rich ;

opposed to of axrnpoves, Or to 6 dotiKds dxXos Kal ayo-

patos. Porrs. 5, 93, 6. Pxrur. I,85 D. 456 C.
828 C.

Porpn. Cer. 461, 2.

krqverns, ov, 6, (Krijvos) one who tends beasts of burden.
Vir. Evry. 34.

krnvopicbiov, ov, To, (KTHvos, pucos) a hiring of beasts of
burden.

krnvorpoos, ov, (Krivos, tpepw) feeding or keeping cattle

krndrwos, ov, meaning ?

Basiuic. 53, 5, 14.

xtTnvopOopia 39

(domestic animals). Srepr. Gen. 4, 20. Num. 32, 4.
Drop. 3, 9, p. 180, 65.

KtvopOopia, as, 4, (POeipw) bestiality. Lec. Homer.
78.
pera Krhvous Oavatm amoxreveire adrovs.)

Sept. Ps. 72, 22.

KrnTikds, 7, ov, possessive, in grammar; as “Exrdpeos, Ne-

(Compare Sept. Ex. 22, 19 Wav xoipopevor

Krnvadys, es, (kravos) brutish.
ordépeos. Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 634, 25.

Substantively, 7 xrytikyn, sc. mraos, the possessive

case, the same as 4 yey, 4 marpixn. Id. 636, 5.

KrjTwp, opos, 6, (krdopac) landholder. Drop. II, 599, 17.
NT. Act. 4,34. Crem. Avex. 166, 12.

KTiots, ews, 7, creature. Sept. Ps. 73, 18.

ktiopa, atos, 7, the act of building. Mau. 318, 15.

krurpatoAarpeta, as, 7), (kTicparodatpys) creature-worship.
Nic. II, 1049 E.

krisTodzpys, ov, 6, (KricTds, Natpevw) worshipper of

Eust. Ant. 676 A.

Porye. 8,

’ created things, xrucparo\arpns.

xvabifo, icw, to dip water as with a xiabos.
8, 6 Tats nev vavoly adrod kvabitew éx Oadarrns.

Lyp. 140, 5.. Proc.

III, 116, 14, as a various reading.

kuaioltwp, wpos, 6, — kotatoitwp.

kvalat@p, wpos, 6, = kowaiotwp. Lyp. 140, 4. CHRon.
621, 6.

kvavavyns, és, blue, Béveros, Kadddivos, kvdveos. ,SIMOC.
327, 6 Of peév ody rod Kvavavyots xpopatros = oi Bée-
VETOL-

kudveos. Of kudveow = of Béveror, the Blues. FEuaar.
4, 32.

xvavés = kvdveos. MAL. 175, 25.

xuBBa, 7, (Cuppa) cup, mornpiov.
Kimedov, KvuBy, ckipos, cumba.)

Hes. Puor. Lex.

176, 7.

Hes. (Compare

KuB8eOpor, ov, Tb, = KuyeAn.

3)

Kuvnyeria

change of the mutes, compare the Tonic «éév for
xtra.)
KvOpivos, = xUtpwos. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 44.
kuOpoxakdfiov, ov, 7d, (x’Opa, xaxaBiov) caldron shaped
Porreu. Cer. 676, 6.
kuivkevvaia, ov, Ta, G(uinquenalia, quinquenale
Caron. 569, 21. 572, 3.
Dron. Hat. IT, 1068, 15

like a xurpa.

certamen.

kuvriduos, ov, 6, quintilius.
Kuivrittos pny.

kukAukds, 9, dv, (xtxdos) circular. Diop. 2, 36, p. 149,
45 Kurhixp tun repiddo.

kukXiv for kuxhiov, ov, 74, (kvkKAos) arch?? Porpu. Cer.
15, 24. ;

kukémous, od0os, 6, (KUKNos, mous) circular snow-shoe.
Tueopn. 604, 9.

kUkNos, ov, 6, circle. Adverbially, xixdov, equivalent to
the classical kixho, around. Porpn. Adm. 139, 5
"Exet O€ Td Tovodrov KdoTpov KUKNOY avToOd dpy tnd.

kUxvetos, ov, Swan’s. JOSEPH. Mace. 15, p. 516.
Substantively, 1d kvxvetov, sc. pédos, the swan’s

dying song. Poryrs. 30, 4,7. 31, 20, 1.

Hes.

kUkuos, ov, 6, CUucUMis, cucumber, otkvds.

kukviCa, yAukeia KoNoKurTa.
Hes.

kuAlotpa, as, ), (kuXiw) place where tumblers play their

tricks? Quin. Can. 71.
kuNio = kvivdo. Sept. Amos. 2,13. Poryrs. 26, 10,
16. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 20.

kvAXas, 6, dog. An Elean word. Hes. KvAXas, oxvdaé.

*"Hieior. (See also xovdovxns.)

*xupartoy, ov, TO, (kdpa) molding or moulding, in archi-
tecture. Inscr. 160, 30. 34. Sepr. Ex. 25, LeS20.

Scyrmn. 190. Drop. 1,

kupar@dns, es, = Kuparoerdys.

32, p. 87, 71.

kvdéorepos, irregular comparative of xvdpds, as if from | Kinny, ns, 9, head, xepady. Surp. (See also xéuBos.)

Porys. 3, 96, 7.
Td Kvddvov pHrov, The Cy-

KYAH®.
kudovios, a, ov, Cydonian.
donian apple, the quince. Puiur. I, 89 C. Arnen.
2,53. 3, 20.
kvéctap — koiaicrop. Ni. Epist. 2, 305 -op..
2,34. Cxron. 041, 17. :

xuOpa, as 7, earthen pot, the earlier xérpa.

Socr.

Georon. 2,

4, 2. (See also xv@pwos, xvOpoxaxkaSia. For the

KUpBiov, ov, 76, a kind of cup. Classical.
2. A kind of vessel (sail).

ExT@uaros eTiunkes Kal oTevoy, Kal TO oXNwaTL Tapdporoy

Sump. KupBuov, efdds re

T@ TOI@, 6 Kadeira KUpBLov.
kuvnyéera, wv, Ta, ludus bestiarius, the contest of wild
beasts, or of wild beasts with men, in the public shows,
Dion Cass. 1270,
Aruen. 5, 24. Eus. p. 412, 11 1d kummyéorov.

kujyov. Martyr. Porye. 12.

42.

KUVTyLov

kuvnytov, ov, 6, hunting-grounds. Drop. 2, 8, p. 122,
76.

2. Ludus bestiarius, the same as kvyyyéora (which
see). Porys. 10, 25, 4. Inscr. 4039: also vol.
Tl], p. 1081. Aprocr. Act. Paul. et Theel. 30.
Const. Avost. 8, 32,8. Eprirex. I, 1107 B. Socr.
7, 22, p. 369, 54. Mat. 339, 16, arena.

kuyés, ov, 6, arenarius, bestiarius. Nove. 119, 3, ¢.

Guoss. JUR. Kuvnyovs kako év 7G vow tods Onpropd-

xous.

kivikdos, ov, 6, Cuniculus, rabbit, covvixdous. Poy.
Onis

kuvixds, 7, ov, (kvov) caginus, dog-like. Prior. I,
133 B Td kvmxdyv Kat Onpiddes rev dpéewv. 182 E

"AAN od Kuxdv &pn 7d Ajppa. 490 D ‘AvOpadzovs

Kuptkous.
2. Churlish.
3. Cynic, in its technical acceptation. Prov. IT,
182 E @pacvddov 8€ Tod

Sept. 1 Reg. 25, 3.

107 F ‘O xuvkds Avoyévns.
KUVLKOU. .
kvopopew, to be pregnant.

Crem. Rom. Homil. 2, 52 ‘Yo rav

Passive kvopopyOjvat, said of
the offspring.
tov Oeod xetpav Kvoopydeis. IGNAT. Ephes. 18 ‘O yap
beds Hav “Ingots 6 Xpiotés exvodopyOn ind Mapias kar’
oixovopiay Oeod. IREN. 1, 5, 6.

Evxuot. p. 160.
Hes.

kimros, ov, 6, CippUS = kovoros. SUID. Modoxakkyn...-

, ;
KUTTEpts, EWS, 1], —= KUTEpOs, KUTELpos.

kun, ns, 9, hole, rpayAn, yur.

0 mapa Popaios Kimmos Kahetrat.
Kumpiavd, Gv, ra, a festival celebrated in honor of Saint
Proc. I, 397, 18.

kumpito, iow, (kimpis) to bloom, to be in blossom.

Cyprianus.

Sept.
Cant. 2, 13 Aé dymedor xumpifovow, eSwxay dopny.

kumpurpos, ov, 6, (xumpifw) bloom, blossom. Sep. Cant.
7, 12 "Hvéncev 6 Kumpicpos.

Kumpidtns, ov, 0, (Kimpos) native of Cyprus, Kumpuos.
Vir. Euruym. 82.

kip, vocative of xvpis, which see.

Mat. 319, 15 Ti kupav

(sie) “Edémmv. Nic. II, 748 A Tis xupas “Edens.

Porreu. Cer. 647, 11.

kupia, see under kupros.

xupd, Gs, 7}, = kupia, as a title.

Tueoru. Cont. 247, 4.

396

0G
KUpPLOKTOVOS

kuptakn, js, 1}, (kuptakos) sc. quepa, dominica, the Lord’s
day, simply Sunday. Const. Aros. 2, 47,1. 5,17.
5, 20) Bi0%, 86; de <8, 83a
Laop.'29. Nic. I, Can. 20:

"Ayomev Thy Tpepav tiv dySdnv cis edppoovyny, év 7 Kal 6

Ienar. Magn. 9.
(Compare Barn. 15

Inaods dvéotn ex vekp@v.)

‘H peyadn xupiaxy, The great Sunday, an expression
applied to Laster Sunday, the greatest of church fes-
Porpu. Cer. 21, 12. 22,13.

‘H kaw) kupiaxn, The new Sunday, corresponding to

tivals.

Dominica in Albis, Quasimodo, or Low Sunday.
Gree. Naz. I, 697. Qutn. Can. 66.
188, 15.

Porru. Cer.

“H vea xupiakn, = “H kawvi kxuprakn.
1189 A. 1204 A. Evager. 1, 3.

‘H xuptaky tod Capa, = “H Kaun xvpiaxn. It received

Const. (536),

this name from the circumstance that Thomas ex-
amined the Pierced Side on the eighth day after the
Horor. (See NT. Joan. 20, 26 seq.
Const. Apost. 5, 19, 5.)

resurrection.

‘H kuptak?) TOU dvrimacyxa, see avriracyxa.
Cepr. I, 497, 15.

kuptaxoy, ov, 1d, (Kupiaxos) the Lord’s house, kirk,

2. Church, kupiaxdv, exkAnoia.

church, Saxonecyric. Const. Apost. 2, 59, 1.
Ane. 15. Nerocasrs. 5.13. Laop. 28. Eus. 9, 5.
Aruan. I, 504 D.
KUptakos, 7), OV, (kuptos) the Lord’s. Can. Apvost. 40. 81
Thy Kupiaxhy mapaxedevow, The Lord’s admonition.
Const. Avost. 2, 24, 6. 2, 25,2. Aruan. I, 100 A.
Aster. 280 C‘O kuptaxds avOparos (obrw yap tots mod-
ois pirov rpocayopevew tov Incodv).

‘H xuptaxiy npepa, The Lord’s day, that is, Sunday.

NT. Apoc. 1, 10. Can. Arosr. 66. (See also
kuptaky)-)
Kuptapxéw, ow, (Kipios, dpyw) to be a ruler. Cerpr. I,

313, 14 ‘O ray Popaiay Kuprapyar.
kuptoxrovia, as, 9, the being xupoxrovos.
18, p. 587, 31.

KuptoKTovos, ov, 0, (kretva) murderer of the Lord ; applied

Evs. V. C. 3,

to the Jews. Consr. Apost. 8, 46, 9. Ienar.
Trall. (interpol.) 11. Tars. 3. Evus. 2, 1, p. 44, 4.
ArtHAN. I, 113 E.*

kuptohoyew

xupwoyea, joa, (Aéyw) to call one lord, to give the title |
of lord to any one. Just. Tryph. 56 bis.

*xvpws, a, ov, ruling, having authority. Insor. 4697, 39 |
‘O xupiraros Geds rod iepov, The god to whom the |
temple is dedicated, whose name it bears.

Substantively. (a) ‘O xipws, lord, master, sir, as
atitle. Sepr. Gen. 19,2 "1800, xipiot, éxxdivare eis

Num. 11, 28 Kipee Moic?, |

xaducoy airous, My lord Moses, hold them. Pours.

wees : ee
Tov oixoy Tov maidos tar.

7, 9, 5 Kupiovs KapynSovious, xai *"AvviSay rv otpamysv.
NT. Joan. 4, 19 Kupte, Geapa ore xpopyrms « av.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 13,5. 20, 5 Kupié pou IMézpe.
Hippo. 287 Adopat, xipe Soveiavé, ph cv aita wioteve.
181 E Kupte éxi-
193 D Tois ey Tip curedOotcw enioxoras
Crrm. Atex. Epist: 85 B ‘o
LenDton. 55 Kupie & vav-

ATHAN. I, 110 Kupiois dyarnrois.
OKOTE.
Kupiois Tiut@Tarots.
Kupios “lwavms 6 éxioxomos.
rAnpe, Mr. Captain.

(b) ‘H xvpia, domina, lady, mistress, as a title, cupd.
Epict. Enchir. 40 Ai yuvaixes evéis awd tecoapecxai-
Sexa érav tro Tay avdpav Kupia Kadovvra. INscr. 4470
Tis xupias “Apréuidos. Addend. 4928, b Ti xupiay
"low.

(c) Inthe SEPTUAGINT, xipus is the representa-
tive of 7]}j71*, the proper name of the God of the
(See also *laé, "Ia8é.)

(d) In Christian writers, 6 xipss, Lord, is one of
the epithets of God.

Kupe déqoov, Lord, have mercy, an ejaculatory

4930, b Ti peyiorqy Gedy xupiayycaretpay "Iow.

Jews.

prayer of frequent occurrence. Const. Arost. 8, 6,
1. 8, 8, 3. Bast. I, 680 B (spurious). Dip. ALEX.
736 A. In the Ritvat, nothing is more common
than this expression. (Compare Sept. Esai. 33, 2
Kupte, Aeqoov jyas, ext cot yap wewoibayev.) From
the occurrence of the expression in Epictetus, it is
natural to infer that in the time of this philosopher
it was used also by the heathens. But there is no
evidence that it was borrowed from the Christians.
Epict. 2, 7, 12.

"Ev xupia xaipew, Greeting in the Lord; an ex-
pression used in the heading of an epistle. Crrit.
Avex. Epist. 19 E.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

51

397

.

Koort

2. Proper, as a name, in grammar. Dion. THRrax
in BexKer. 636, 9.
kupis OF xupis for xupios, asa title. CHa. 1009 B ‘o
1540 C ‘O kipis 6 Ocopidéoraros
1541 B ‘O xipis 6 didxovos
1568 D ‘O kipis 8 Sauou7dos.
46 "Eye cal 6 Kipis Swppémos 6 coduorys.
THEOPH. 691, 19 xvpis.

Kips Medipéoyyos.

éxiocxomos OaXdoovos.
Lenion.

Mat. 293,

EtAcyws.

14 xipis.

Genitive xvpod or xvpov.
1633 D. Lenron. 150. THeopn. 546, 2 xipov.

Dative xupé or xipg. CHa. 988 D. 993 A xipo.
Const. III, 1020 A xipo. Nic. I, 895 B.

Cua. 993 A.
Tueopu. 696,19. Psext. (titul.) xvpév.

Vocative xipt, xdpt, or xip. CHax. 1012 B ‘Opo-
Aoyeis bvo ices, KUpe 6 dpxtavdpims; Lemon. 1
Kupt a88& 28 “Ayopfley wip, xipt 6 rarpiapyns. VIT.
Sas. 323 B Ti Néyes, xtpe 6 oixovdpos ; Nic. II, 880 D
Kupe 6 péyas, addressed to a bishop. THrors. Cont.
350, 23 Kip Aécav.

Cua. 1568 B_ xipov.

Accusative xipw, xipw, or xvpov.

72,19 Kips oixovdpe.

Kupira, ay, of, Quirites. Purur. I, 61 e

HEs.

xigt, eas, 70, (Egyptian) the name of a medicine.
Drose. 1, 24. Garey. XII, 585 F. Huirpot. 63.

xuper, 7 Kuvadyyxn- PSELL. 387.

Kupédn, ns, 9, bee-hive, riwedov, xi8eOpov. Prur. II,
601 C. Tzerz. Chil. 8, 200 Kai ra dyyeia Néyorrat
ray peduooay xuyedat.

KUWeXov, ov, To, = xufeAn. HEs. ;

xadia, as, 7, the head of the poppy, or simply the poppy,

HEs. Kedia, 7 tis paxwvos xepary. Lex.
Botan. Myxov cai pdxay, 7 Kodia.

radixeAoy = xodixiANuov. Porpus. Cer. 238, 11.

xadixeANos = xadixiddos. Epict. 3, 7, 30. Porru.
Cer. 254, 12. ‘

xa@dcxAXuov, ov, TO, = Ka@dixaddos.

xUrapor, ov, Td, (xtvos) spoon, ladle, fapnpuats.

xodera.

Mat. 384, 1.

xadixiXos, ov, 6, codicillus, xwdixeAXos, cwdixDdArov, Ko-
dixeAXov, xwdixcoyv. Inscr. 4033. ANTEC. 2, Bde
Curon. 610, 12.

x@dixtoy, ov, Td, = Kwdixiddos. Const. IIT, 740 E.

xadiE, exos, 6, codex, a book of records, 8:3diov. Mat.

408,14. Curoy. 610,12. Cenr. I, 298, 20.

/
K@OWVATOS

2. Codex, code.

dvrav Kodikav Tod Te Tpnyopravod nyt Kal “Eppoyeviavod

Antec. Prooem. 2 Tpiav yap

kat Qeodooravod. Euacr. 1, 12 “Iovotiwiavod Kodié.
Cuaron. 619 ‘0 "Iovarimnavis Kod.&.

kwdavdros, 7, ov, (kadwv) tintinnabulatus, carrying a bell
or bells.

KobwviCouat (kdbwv), to ply the cups, to top, tipple. Surv.
1 Esdr. 4, 63.

koێvrepov, ov, Td, (k@Aov, evrepov) colon, in anatomy.
Perr. Ant. 156 C.

ko 6BaOpov, ov, 7d, (K@dov, BdOpov) = kara.

TuHropnH. 199, 8, as a surname.

Sur.
Copin. 137, 3.

Sump. [paxrds, 6 K@dos.

kw\dBcov, incorrectly for KoddBuov.
k@Nos, ov, 6, ANUS.
koAupa. MA. 347, 23 Exoincev airév imdb kodvpa, In-
terdicted him, in its ecclesiastical acceptation.
Kolvotepyéo, ow, (kava, EPTQ) to prevent one from

doing anything. Potrys. 6,19, 5.

kopjrtis, wos, 7, belonging to the country ; opposed to
pntporoNiris. SyNuES. Epist. 67, p. 210 C Tas capn-
TiOas, SC. exkAnoias.

K@pLKOS, 1), on (k@pos) comic, comical, Kopodixds. Lu-

Quomod. Histor. Scrib. 4, et alibi.

Substantively, 6 kapixds, comie writer, comedian,

Porys. 12, 13, 3.

panied by a qualifying word or expression, 6 kopixds

CIAN.

Kop@dioypados. When unaccom-

regularly refers to Aristophanes, the prince of the

ancient comedians. Lucran. Prometh. 2.

kopoypapparets, éws, 6, (kopun, ypappatevs) town-clerk,
town-notary. Insor. 4699 (Egypt).

Mat. 453, 16.

kapodpdpos, ov, 6, (Kopun, Spdpos) tinker? blacksmith ?

kopodpopew, to be a kopodpdpos.

398

raBis
Tueoru. 347, 20 vy. 1. kopodpéuos. Porru. Cer.
494, 9 xopodpsuos. Adm. 225, 22 Koyodpdyos, as a
proper name. Lex. Scuep. 58 Bavavaos 6 yadkevs
TE Kal xpuaoxdos héyerat, GAAA Kal Kwpodpdpos.
kwvaptov, ov, Td, (Kavos) the pineal gland in the brain.
Hipron 00. vel

K@votoTéptov KovotoT@piov. SUID. Kavortdpiov, mapa
Pwpatos olrw Néyerar TO ovvéedpiov Kal ro oVoTNpA, evOa
mept Tay erevydvrwy BoudevovTa..

Kevoravtivouronirns, ov, 6, (Kavaravtiwovrodts) a Constan-

Cyritu. ALEX. Epist. 42 E.

Kavoravrivov rédis, 9, the city of Constantine, Constan-
tinople. Atrex. ALex. 548 A. Eus. V. C. 3, 48.
Atuan. 1,183 C. Epreg. I, 463 A. Gree. Naz.
J, 213 C. Evunap. 98, 20:

Most commonly it is written as one word, 7 Kov-
otavtwovrodis, ews. ATHAN. I, 202 A. Epipu. I,
734 C. Lyp. 86,12. Mav. 320. (Compare Socr.

3, 1 Kavoravrivos 6 7d Butdvrioy tO dio mpooayopevaas

tinopolitan.

évdpart.)

kovereiov, ov, Td, (kava) bed with mosquito-curtains.
Serr. Judith. 10, 21.

komnAdrns, ov, 6, (kan, elavvw) Trower, epéerns.
34, 3, 8.

K@pukos, ov, 6, a species of conch, Kpeios.
word. ATHEN. 3, 33.

koranis, 7, ladle, xirapov.

Po.rys.
A Macedonian

SuID. Adkrw, my Aeyopevny
Katadw i) Topuyny, 6 core Copnpvow.

Sept. Jud.

2 Reg. 19, 10 “Iva ri tpeis Kwpevere tod em-

Koevo, evow, (kopos) to be silent or quiet.
16, 2.

-
otpeyrat tov Baoidéa ;

A,

AdBapor, ov, 7, labarum, AaBovpor, AdBwpov. Kus.
V. C. 1, 51 (titul.).
haBidda, dow, woa, HOnv, wpevos, to take or hold with a
AaBis. Drosc. Parabil. 1, 53.
2. To castrate, evvovxito.

461, 19.

Porru. Cer. 459, 19.

AaBikda, 7, a doubtful word. Pott. 6, 84.
*\aBis, (Sos, 4, tongs, pincers, forceps. Hurr. 687, 7.
Sept. Num. 4,9. Esai. 6, 6.
2. Snuffers. Sept. Ex. 38 (87), 23.
3. Fibula, clasp, pin, piBra, pifovdra.

23, 11.

Porys. 6,

Na Boupov

4. A small silver spoon, with which the communion
(sacramental elements), in both kinds, is delivered by
the priest into the mouths of the people, all devoutly
standing before the middle door of the inner sanc-
Const. IV, 1025 B. EvKnot.
[Anciently the sacramental bread was delivered into
Curys. XII, 771 C

TIpociay 8€ pu) teTapévats yepoiv, adda THY dapiorepay

tuary (dysa Ovpac).
the hands of the communicants.

Opévov roincov tis SeEas, Kai KoiWdvas THY Tadapny, as

péd\A@v Baoidéa brodéxer Gat, wera TOAAOD PoBov To caua

Tov Xpicrod brddeEa, iva py tis papyapityns exméon Tis

xetpds cov. |

Porpu. Cer. 11, 21. 502, 10.
Curon. 597, 17.

Soz. 1, 4.

Aaydnov, ov, ro, dimin. of Adyavoy.

Ad8ovpoy = daBapov.
Aa8parov = Navparor.
Aad8apov = AaBapor.
ATHEN. 14, 57.
Adyavov, ov, 72, laganum, a kind of cake, xamipiov.
Sept. Ex. 29,2. ArTnHen. 14,74. Psett. 403.

AayKeva, evow, lanceo, doyyevo. Maurie. 2, 9.

Aayxia, as, 7, lancea, déyxy. Drop. d, 30, p. 353, 16,
v. l. Nayxeias.

Aayxidpios, ov, 6, lancearius, Aoyxopédpos, axovroBdXos.
Inscr. 4004 ’Axr@dpios Naveiapiwy (sic). Lyp. 197,
22. Mat. 330, 3.

Nayxidiovy, ov, 7s, dimin. of Aayxia. Mauric. 12, 5.
Mat. 408, 2.

Aayxtoddros, 7, ov, lanceolatus, Noyxards.
22.

Aayxovpios, Awyovptos, OF Ary’ptos, pertaining to AvyKovpiov.

Lyp. 169,

Epipu. II, 228 C Aayxovpios Ai@os, Aayoupios dios,
also Auyiptos AiBos, = Avyxovptov, Avyovpuov.
Aaydynpas, 6, (Aayds, yipas) a kind of fish. Surp. Mvéos,
6 Aaysynpws rap’ Huiv, V. 1. Kaywynpas.
Aayouptos, See Nayxovptos.
Aaydv, dvos, 4, cleft, cliff, fissure. Puiut. I, 1037 A
Josepu. Bell. Jud. 4, 1, 1 Mpés
Id.

Aayovt Tov Kpnuvov.

dpbia 8€ 7H Aaydu. HES. Aayéves, cxiopa yas.
Mecorkérat, péroixor. *H of ras Naydvas oixodrres.

AdSavoy, ov, 7d, the gum of Ayxbov. Driosc. 1, 128.

Aadavis, Sos, 7, = Sagvn. Lex. Botan.

NT. Joan. 11, 1

seq. Epirpn. I, 652 B ’Ev rapadécerw edpopev ore

Adapos, ov, 6, Lazarus of Bethany.

399

7
ANakKkaw

Tpidxovra er@v nv tore 6 Ad¢apos Gre eynyeptar* pera dé
TO avagtHvat avtov G\Xa Tpidkovra ern elnoe.

To od88atrov tod Aagapov, The Saturday before
Palm-Sunday. Qt is celebrated in commemoration
of the resurrection of Lazarus. Porpu. Cer. 170, 6.
Triop. Horot.

2. As a common noun, corpse, detWavor, vexpés.
TRIOD. (Sa88ar. rod Aatap.) "Amd rovrou kai ras avOpw-
mos aptt Gavav dalapos NEyerat, Kat To evragoy evdvpa
ma\w Aalapwua KaNeirat.

Aalapdw, waa, (Ad{apos) to shroud for the grave. THE-

opH. Cont. 468, 10.

Aalapaua, atos, 74, shroud, winding-sheet. See Ad¢apos 2.
AaCoupros, a, ov, Persian spay, azure, blue. ARETH.

827 D “EE 08 camdgeipov dact Kai rd AaCovprov xpapa

yiverOa.

AaGpoyapia, as, 7, (Aabpa, yapuos) clandestine marriage,

kpufeyauia. Laon. 1.

AaOpodaxrns = Aabpodyjxrms. Pawan. Vit. Chrys. 21 C
Aabpodaxrns Kav. :
Aabpodyxrys, ov, 6, (Aabpa, Saxvw) one that bites secretly,
Hence, backbiter.

Ephes. (interpol.) 7 Xaépodjxro, incorrectly for da-

as a dog. Icnat. Ephes. 7.
Opodnxrat.

Aa@upor, 76, = Aabupos. Bar. 74 Aabvpa.

Raixés, 7, dv, (ads) of the people, not of the clergy.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 40 ‘0 daikds avOpamos trois
Naixois mpootaypact Séderat.

Substantively, 6 Aatkés, layman ; opposed to «Anpr-
cos. Can. Apost. passim. Const. Apost. 2, 19.

Naiva, 7, laena, thick cloak. Srras. 4, 4,3. Prout.
I, 64 D.

Naxapixdv, 76, laquear or laqueare? = daxevdpioy ?
Tueopu. Cont. 140, 13 ’Ex yap Naxapixdv rraprorki-
Nev roiTd Te Kakeivo peuapuapwra. (See also Aayapi-
xév, in the Appendix.)

Nadkas, tas, ravines, gullies, gorges, dpayyas. Hes.
[Mopern GREEK, 7 Aayxdda, 4} Nayxadid, or 7d Nayxa-
&, in the same sense. |

Naxwwapidiov, ov, 74, (lacinia) a kind of shoe. Hes.

Aaxwapidiov, Papaior, tnddnua.

Naxxdw (Adkxos), to stagnate. Avroputu. Poemen. 169.

NaKTLKos 400 Nakevo

Nakrixds, 7, dv, = Aaxriorixds. Basiric. 19, 10, 4.

Nakriorixds, 7, dv, (AaxriatHs) addicted to kicking, apt to
hick, Naxrixds. Basti10. 19, 10, 4.

Adkupos, ov, 6, lora, the after-wine, obtained by pouring
water over the refuse of grapes after the wine proper
has been drawn; in classical Greek, Sevrepitns, or
oreupudrtas oivos. Hes. [ Mopern GREEK, 6 Aayxu-
pos, Naykepos, OF Nayxepo Kpaci. |

Nakwvdpiov, ov 7d, lacunar, fretwork, Naxapixdsv? Es.
V. C. 3, 32 Naxwvapiov.

Nakwvapios, a, ov, laqueatus, freéted, in architecture.
ConsTanTinus apud Socr. 1, 9, p. 37, 2. 38. Eus.
V. C. 3, 32.

Aadayyas, Tas, = Aadayy.a. See Aadayyiov. -

Naddyyiov, ov, 74, pancake. Sup. Koddvpa.. . . Naday-

yas tnyavitw. Kali emtxwpios ko\Novpia ra Neyopeva da-

Adyyra. Procn. 2, 417. [Mopern GREEK, 7 da- |

Nayyéra, in the same sense; called also 7 myavira. |

haréw, to speak. Turoru. Cont. 235, 8 Er evyevela
eal povnoer Nadovupevou, being spoken of. 391 Nadrnfeis,
being spoken to.

Aaryros, 7, 6v, (Aadéw) endowed with speech. Sept. Job.
38, 14 Aadnrév adrov eOovu éxi THs yas.

AapBavo, to receive. Classical.

TAnyjv daBeiv, or simply AaBew, To receive a
wound, simply To be wounded. Mav. 358, 21 My-
yiv NaBav 6 ’ANaptxos ard cayiras erehevTHCEV. CHRON.

‘700 AaBdv pera onabiov mrnyiy ard évds éExovBirwpos.
Turopu. Cont. 862, 13. Lro Gram. 118, 10, et
alibi.

2. To take, capture. Porys. 1, 24, 10 Tatrny
pev e& epddov Kara xpatos édaBev. 3, 61, 8 ZdkavOav
eidnpace

3. To marry, yapéo. Porys. 28, 17,9 “Ore eAdp-
Bave K\eondrpav. Baste. III, 528 E Tév ras vipgas
éavrav NapBavovrav. 329 B Tév ras dv0 adehpas Aap-
Bavovrey eis cvvorxeovov. ANTEC. 1, 10, 6 Od dvvapae
NapRavew riyy eéwiy mpoyorny.

NapBsapaia, as, 7, (AquSda) a lambda made of two pieces
of wood? Leo. 11, 26 v. 1. Napradapra.
Napia, as, 7, lamina, se. utriusque materiae, bul-

lion, \auva. Porpu. Cer. 717, 18 ‘O xopns ris Napias.

Aauva, as, 7, lamna, lamina, Aapia. Basiric. 44,
15, 25. (Typic. 59 "Ev te rats Napvas tov Téumdov
kal TOY mpocKyyTewy, precise meaning uncertain.)

hapurn, ys, 7, a species of fish. Orr. Hal. 1, 370, et
alibi.

Naprradias, ov, 6, (Aauwdas) lampadias, torch-like comet.
Prin. 2, 22 (25). Droce. Larrr. 7, 152. Mat.
454, 8.

Naprds, ados, 7, wax-candle. Porpu. Cer. 65, 13.

Naprnuixos, n, ov, like a Napnnyy. SeEpr. Num. 7, 3 *EE
Guakat Aaprnuxat.

Napmpov, od, Td, (Aapapos) torch, Nayras. AMPHIL. 213 D.
214 A.

2. Fire, rip. AporutH. Esaias 6. Vir. Sas. 292
A. Cuaron. 7235, 17.

Napmrpos, a, ov, superlative Aapmpdraros, tlustrissimus,
clarissimus, as a title. Inscr. 372. Euvs. 4, 8, p.
152,19. Id. 10,5, p. 484. Aran. I, 394 A.

Nap porys, nros, 7, splendor, as a title. Aran. I, 196 A
Thy ohv Aapmpornra.

Aaprpopopew, row, (Aaumpopopos) to wear splendid or
showy garments. Curpr. II, 373, 11. 14.

Aaprpopopia, as, 7, a wearing of splendid or showy gar-
ments. JOAN. ANT. 180 A Ai icpal trav dylwy éoprav
Aaprpoopia.

Aaprpodopos, ov, (Aaumpos, pepo) wearing splendid or
showy garments. TuErorn. Cont. 677, 18.

Aapavn, ys, 9, charlock, Sinapis Arvensis, daar.
Diosc. 2, 142. [Moprrn Greek, 7 Aavpava, in the
same sense. | .

Aavapwos, ov, 6, lanarius, one who cards wool. ScHou.
APoLton. Ruop. 4, 177 Aavapior, of ta epia xKrevi-
Cortes.

AavOdve, not to perceive, py aicbaverOa. THEOPH. Cont.
95,10 Ovd€ rv Geodmpay roito Aaboicav, = pi aicbo-
pevny.

NavKidptos, Se NayKcaptos.

Aakeurjptov, ov, Td, (Aakevw) stone-cutter’s tool. Serr. Ps.
73, 6.

Aaketw, evow, evoa, evOnv, evpévos, (Adas, Eéw) to hew, as
stone. Sept. Ex. 34,1 Adfevcoy ceavt@ dv0 mdkas
Aas. Judith. 1, 2.

/
Aaodixicca

Aaodixtcaa, ns, 7%, Laodicean woman. Inscr. (Addend.)
2322, 6, p. 1043.

Raonyncia, as, 4, (Hyéouar) the leading of the people.
Just. Tryph. 49.

AaomAdyos, ov, (Aads, mAavaw) misleading or deceiving the
people.
(interpol.) 9.
26 D.

Substantively, 6 Naowhdvos, misleader or deceiver of

JosepH. Ant. 8, 8, 5.

Ienar. Philadelph. (interpol.) 5. Ephes.
Kus. 7, 17. ‘Patxap. Vit. Chrys.

the people, impostor.
*\arapa, as, }}, the flank, loins. Classical.
HES. Aamdpa.... Acoxdjjs 8€ rH ekKe-
Procu. 1, 197, et alibi.
Napyitiay, dvos, 9, largitio. Nix. Epist. 2, 304.
Epues. 1304 B. Lyp. 191,13. Mat. 398, 7.

Porpu. Cer. 464,

2. Tripe.

r ,
Kevomevny Kowtav.

Napdiv for Aapdiov, ov, Td, —= Aadpdos.
1, incorrectly written Aapdyy.
Aapdos, ov, 6, lardum, laridum, the fat of pork.

Lyp. 93.

Aapdis, v, 6, Lardys, a proper name.

Basixic. 56, 11, 7.

Smroc. 331.
Bexker. 1195.

Aaptyytopa, atos, 7d, (Aapvyyita) shout. MetHop. 373 B.

Aapvyyotopew, now, (Adpvy&, téuvw) to cut the throat of
one. THEOPH. 383, 6 Aixny mpo8drov airéy édapvyyo-
Tounoay.

Adoapor, 6 dros TOU owdiov. Lex. BOTAN.

*\doravpos, 6. THEOPOMPUS apud Potys. 8, 11, 6
Ei yap tis Hv ev Tois "EXAnow 7 tois BapBdpors Naoravpos
kat @pacds Tov tpdroy, k. T. X.

AarépxovrAoy, ov, To, laterculum, oar wAivOos. CEDR.

y2do.d:

2. Laterculum, register. Nove tu. 24, 6.

Lyp. 134, 8.

NaTopéw, How, joa, HOnv, nucvos, (Autdpos) to hew stones, to

AariAdBios, laticlavius.

quarry. ‘Sept. Ex. 21,33 Aatopnon Adxxov. Dion.
8, 12, p. 182,77. Just. Tryph. 135.

Aaréunua, aros, 7d, (Aatouéw) quarried stone. Diop.
3, 13.

Naropnrés, 7, dv, (AaTopéw) hewed, as stone. Sept.

4 Reg. 12, 12.
Naropia, as, 4, (Aardpos) quarry. Drop. 2, 49, p.
161, 40.

401

NeBitav

Naroukds, 7, dv, (Aatdpos) stone-cutter’s. Drop. 3, 12,
p- 182, 62.

Aardpos, ov, 6, (Adas, Téuvw) stone-cutter.
5,53. 2 Esdr. 3, 7.

Narpeia, as, 7, divine worship, applied to the celebration

Const. Apost. 8, 15, 5

1106 A.

Just. Tryph.

Sepr. 1 Esdr.

of the Lord’s supper.

Epirn. J, 1105 D.

Narpev7ys, ov, 6, (Aatpevw) worshipper.
64.

Aarpeutés, 7, ov, servile, as labor. Sept. Ex. 12, 16

Mvorixi) datpeia.

ne) . > , 2 ep ta
lav epyov Aarpevrov OU TOLGOETE EV QUTALs.

Aavpa, as, 9, collection of hermitages, a sort of monastic

village. Const. (536), 969 D. E. Vir. Sas. 282
B, et alibi. Evacr. 1, 21. 4, 7, p. 389, 34, et
alibi.

Aavpdroy = avpearov. Nic. II, 661 D. 664 A. 705 C.
Tueoprn. 454, 9.

Navpedrov, ov, 74, (laureatus) an emperor's image
wreathed with laurel, Navpdrov, aBpdrov. Porru.
Cer. 393, 5. 395, 17.

avpifo, to burn furiously. Turopu. 608, 18. [If
from Ad8pos, it should be written Aafpige. |

Aadpos. ov, 7, laurus. Hes. Aaipov, thy dapyny.

Aavaaikor, ov, 76, (Aaidoos) Lausaikon, a work of Palla-
dius. It derives its name from the circumstance
that it was inseribed to Lausus the zpairéouros.

Aagupevw, evow, (Adghupov) to plunder. Serr. Judith.
Pcie y

Aadupor@deior, ov, 76, (AapvporadAns) place where booty ts

Porys. 4, 6, 3.

AaduporaAtov, ov, 76, —= Aaupor@deiov. STRAB. 14, 3, 2.

sold, Napupor dor.

Naxaveia, as, 4, (Aaxaveto) the cultivation of potherbs.
Serr. Deut. 11, 10 Kirov Aaxaveias, A garden of
potherbs.

Aaxpos, od, 6, (Aayyavw) lot, KAjpos. Just. Tryph. 97
Aaxpov BadXovres Exagtos KaTa THY TOD KANpoU exiBodyv.

Aayarn, ns, 7, = AapWavn. Hes. j

AcBirav, wvos, 6, black woollen garment worn by monks,
AeBirwvdpiov, evitwvdpioy, in modern Greek 7d pacor.
ApoputuH. Theodor. Pherm. 28. 29. Johann. Pers.
2. [The word is of Saracenic origin. Compare the
Arabic a3). See also Aarar(as in the Appendix. ]

NeyaTapios

ANTEC. 2, 4, 2.

2. Legatarius, a kind of officer, Anyatdpws 2.

Neyardpios = Ayyarapwos.

Synax. Nov. 28 ‘O dé Neyarapior, An ex-legatarius.
ANTEC. 2, 5, 5,

Cua. 1284 A. Antec. 2, 20, 6.

Antec. 1, 26, 1.

Reyevtia = Aexevria.

Neyareva = Anyarevo.

Neydrov —= Anyaror.

Neyaros = Anyaros.

Sur. <Aeyevtia, kata Popaiovs,
dpvnotia, BacwcKi xapts.

Aeyedv = Aeytov. NT. Matt. 26, 53.
1183, 12. 1184, 27 6 deyeoy.
Evs. 4, 5, p. 219, 2.

Dion Cass.
Just. Apol. 1, 71.

eyiripos, ov, legitimus, vopipos. Antec. 1,10, 1, p. 64.
Aeyidy, vos, 7, legio, Aeyewy. Insor. 1327. 4011.
4029.

Aeyiwvdpos, ov, 6, legionarius. Inscr. 2803.

Aéyo, to say, tell. With the accusative of the remote
object. Porrn. Cer. 520, 5.

NT. Matt. 1, 16.
Aprocr. Consumat. Thom. 4 Tis déyerac; What is
he called? Cua. 977 C Tis

Néyn; ‘O Se eter, “APavacrs, What is your name?

2. To call, name, dvopato.
What is his name?
And he said, Athanasius. Arorura. Anton. 31.
Mat. 77, 16.
Actpovaprov, ov, 73, dimin. of ewer, little meadow.
2. Leimonarion, the name of a monastic book

ascribed to Joannes Moschus. PHor. 198 Td péya

Aeupwvdpiov.
Aei€ar, of, lixae, camp-followers. Surv.
NerEodpa, 7d Spor, x TOD Neixo. Hes.

2. Gluttony. Sur, Acifac... . AerEoipa.
AecEoupevopar (AeiEoupos), luxurior, fo live luxuriously.
Leo. 20, 83 Of orparidrar AerEoupevdpevor amropor yivov-
rat, kai of apxovres Gvavdpor mpoxerpiCovrat.
Aeiovpos, ov, (luxuria?) covetous, greedy, gluttonous,
Riyvos, Aaipapyos. ZONAR. Lex. Aci€oupos, 6 mAeove-
krns. Lex. Scuep. 476. Nicer. 157,26. 679, 26.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 21

p 7 2 . Bs HSV ea ONC
Aikatov ody €or py AeuroTaKTety Nuas amo Tou CeAnpaTos

,
NeurorakTEw, = Xurorakteo.

avrTou.
Reuword«rns == Aurordkrns. CLEM. Rom. Homil. pp. 18,
15. 22, 15.
Aetroupyéa, to minister.

Sept. Num. 1, 50. NT. Act.

402

*
NevToupyia

18, 2. Const. Apost. 2, 26,2. 2, 63,1. *Socr.
6, 14, p. 330.

2. Tobe a minister, officiate, perform divine ser-
vice. Can. Apost. 15 Myxer Nectoupyeiv, No longer
to go on in his ministry. Const. Aposr. 2, 25, 4
Oi Aecroupyodvres TH oKNVH Tod paprupion, Those who
attend upon the tabernacle. ANC. 1 Aecroupyeiv te
Tay tepaTtK@v NecToupyLav.

3. To read the communion service (mass), said of

the priest, and in part of the deacon also. GANGR.
4, Quin. 31. EvuKuot.
ecrovpynua, atos, Td, (Aevroupyéw) service. Supt. Num.

7, 9 Ta Necroupyfjpara tov dyiov, The service in the
sanctuary.

Nevroupyia, as, 9, ministry, ministration. Can. Apost.
28. 36. Const. Aros. 8, 4,2. PrTr. ALEX. Can.
10. Awe. 2.

2. Divine service, in general.
46,3. Ant. 4.
Particularly, liturgy, the communion service, the

Nit.

Const. Arost. 8,

celebration of the Lord’s supper, simply mass.
Epist. 2, 294. Lee. Homer. 112. Turorn. 610,
15. Porpu. Cer. 64,12. 115,9. 212, 17.

‘H ela Nevroupyia Tod dyiov amoarddov Kat adehpobeou
‘TaxhBov, Saint James's Liturgy. . Arocr. Liturg.
Jacob. p. 83. (Compare Quin. Can. 32.)

‘H Oeia Aetroupyla Tov dylov amoard\ov Mérpov, Saint
Thid. p. 159.

‘H ela Aecroupyia Tov dylov amoorédov kal evayyedt-

atod Mdpxov, Saint Mark’s Liturgy. Tbid. 253.

Peter's Liturgy.

‘H Oeia Aetroupyla rod Xpucocropov, Saint Ohrysos-
tom’s Liturgy, the one commonly used. EuKHOL.
Curys. XII, 776 seq.

‘H Ocia Necroupyia rod peyddov Baoieiov, Saint Ba-
sil’s Liturgy, used every Sunday in Lent (except
Palm-Sunday). Also, on the Thursday and Saturday
of Passion-week. Also, on the zapapovai of Christ-
mas and Epiphany (Dec. 24, and Jan. 5). Also, on
Saint Basil’s day, that is, on new year’s day. Ev-
KHoL. Basi. II, 674 seq. (Compare Quin. Can.
32 "IdkwBos . . «= eyypapes Ty pu-

otixiy Suiv tepoupyiay mapadedaxores, k. T. r.)

.. kat Baotdeios . -

NevtoupyeKos

‘H Geia Netroupyia rod ev dylows matpos nav Tpnyopiov
tov Acaddyou, rot Tov mponyracpevar, called also simply
9 mponytacnévn, The liturgy in which the sacred ele-
ments of a previous liturgy are employed. It is used
in Lent, except Saturdays and Sundays: except also
Annunciation (March 25), which usually comes in
Lent. Originally it was performed in connection
with vespers, and was called “H éo7epivn Nerrovpyia,
The evening Liturgy. Euxuou. Tueop. III, 673 D.

[The liturgies used in the churches of Jerusalem,
Antioch, and Alexandria were ascribed to James,
Peter, and Mark, respectively, because, according to
the popular belief, James the Less, Peter the great
apostle, and Mark the Evangelist were the first
bishops of Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, re-
spectively.

The composition of the Constantinopolitan liturgy
was attributed to Saint John Chrysostom simply
because he was the most celebrated bishop Constan-
tinople ever had. Fora similar reason the liturgy
of the church of Cwsarea, in Cappadocia, was re-
ferred to Saint Basil the Great. As to the liturgy
published in the second volume of Basil’s works, it

is an Alexandrian liturgy ; for the city of Alexandria

in Egypt is distinctly mentioned in it. |

But in order ngt to appear to slight the apostolic
see of Rome, the Byzantines, at a late period, intro-
duced the fiction that the zpony:acpéevn was the com-
position of Saint Gregory Dialogus, commonly known
as Pope Gregory the Second, who died in the year
731 (Damasc. I, 588 E. Cepr. I, 799). |

It is hardly necessary to remark here, that the
liturgies now used in the Greek Church (Chrysos-
tom’s, Basil’s, and Gregory’s), received their present
form long afier the times of the authors whose
names they bear. ]

3. Ministration, office, prescribed form, order, daxo-
Novdia 2. Laop. 18. Txeop. III, 625 D Tip rod
Gciov Burticpatos emiteAH Aetroupyiay, the ministration
of holy baptism.

Nerroupyexds, 7, dv, (Netroupyds) belonging to the service of

God. Sept. Ex. 31,10 Srodds ras Netroupyixas, The

403

NexTiKapLos

sacerdotal robes. Num. 4, 26 Ta oxen ra Nevroupyixa.
Const. Apost. 8, 21, 2.
Sept. 2 Reg. 13, 18.
2. Minister of the Gospel, clergyman.
Act. Barn. 22. Lenton. 22. Quin. 28.
3. Deacon, didxovos. Bast. III, 187 A.

Aetavov, ov, 7d, relic, remains, as of a human body.

Aecroupyds, ov, 6, Servant.

APOCR.

Const. Apost. 6, 30,3. Martyr. Icnat. 6 Méva
yap Ta tpaxvtepa Tay dyiwy adtod hewdvev reptehetpOn.
Aran. I, 727 C. Bast. III, 142 C. Cop. Arr.
Can. 83. Curys. II, 397 C. Soz. 9, 2.
IIT, 196, 22 "EXaov yap eEarwaiws emppedoav pev éx

Proc.

Tav dyiov Newpdver, brepBrvcav S€ 7d KiBo-
Nic. I, 701 B. Tueopu. 353, 11.
[The bones of distinguished saints are believed to

toutev 67

TLov.

exude a kind of fragrant oil (uvpov), which is much
valued by good Christians. Sceptics, however, most
unnecessarily undertake to show that this miraculous
exudation owes its existence to the skill of the un-
They assert further, that not

a few of the holy relics in yogue originally belonged

guentarius (wupeds).

to lambs, kids, and calves. Compare THEopn. 665, 6
‘H xdpa tov dyiov "Iwdvvov tod mpodpdpov .. . . evadia
capatixy Te Kal TvevpatiKH Tyarat. |
2. Corpse, 6 vexpés. APOCR.
Matt. 19. Margryr. Potyc. 17.
Cua. 836 A. Mat. 45, 2.
Aeiis, ews, 7, (Netra) scarcity, want, onans. Mat. 401,

23 Aciyuw édaiov.

Act. et Martyr.
Eptpu. I. 156 A.

Caron. 593, 13 Actus yéyove

tod dprov. THEOPH. 348, 20 Aciyis cirov kat
owwov.

Aewudpia, as, 9, (Aciz@, Vdap) want of water. Porys.
34,9, 6. Drop. 1, 52. 3, 10, p. 180, 93.

Aexavidioy, ov, 70, dimin. of Aexdvy7. LEUKHOL.

Aexavopavreia, as, 7, (Aekdvn, pavreta) divination by means
of a dish. Mat. 189, 12.

Aaxavopartis, ews, 6, (uavtis) dish-diviner.
2, 39.

Nexevtia, as, 7, licentia, indulgence, amnesty, Neyevria.

Hierpot. 71.

Srras. 16,

Tueorpn. 555,5. THeopn. Cont. 800.
Guoss. JUR. Aexevtia, duynoteia, Bacidixy xdpis.

Aexrixapios, lecticarius, dexavds. THEOD. Ill, 979 D.
Nove tt. 43, Prooem. Ibid. 59, 1.

/
NEKTLKLOV

Nekrikiov, ov, To, lectica, gopetov. Curys. IIT, 598 B.

Mat. 366, 21.

eply for Narpiov, ov, 7d, (Aepds) the neck, the upper part

Mat. 265, 1.

Repds, for Aaypds, ov, 6, throat.
guipryé.

hévtiov, ov, 7d, linteum, towel.

Apornta. Gelas. 2. Lemon. 22.
of a bust.
Hes. Acudés, Aapuyé,

NT. Joan. 13, 4. 5.
Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6. Hes. Aévriov, repi-
(ama ieparikov.

AeEeiSpiov, 75, dimin. of Aééiss Paniap. Vit. Chrys.
16 E.

AeEcxoypacos, ov, 6, (AeEckdv, ypapa) lexicographer. Lyv.
125, 4. :

eis, ews, 7, word, grammatically considered. Porys.
2, 22,1, et alibi. Dron. Turax in Bekker. 653, 31.

Kara deEw, Word for word, literally. Consv.
Apost. 2, 5, 5 Idvra xara \ééw épunvevew. Evs. 2, 2,
p- 48. Id. 2, 5, p. 51, 26.

Reovtdpiov, ov, To, dimin. of Aewy. Insor. 4558, little
images of lions.

AeovrdxXacpa, aros, 7d, (Aéwr, ydopa) image of a lion’s head
with the mouth wide open. Turorn. Cont. 141, 21.

Aedrupdos, ov, 6, (Aéwy, mapdos) leopard. Avocr. Act.
Philipp. 56.

Aeris, iSos, 7, blade. Proc. I, 153, 11.

Aerpsa, dow, aa, bOnv, opevos, (Aempds) to render leprous.
Part. \ederpapevos, leprous, leper. Serr. 4 Reg. 5, 1.

Aenrakwos, n, ov, dimin. of Aemros, rather thin. Mat.
232, 12.

herréypagos, ov, (Aemtos, ypapw) written fine, as a manu-
seript. Luczan. Vit. Auct. 23.

Aerrotndos, ov, (Newrds, Gros) of fine texture 2
Cer. 469, 7 “Eoapdpia Nerrognda.

Porru.

(Compare peyadd-
(ndos, pecotn\os.)

Aemroddxavoy, ov, Td, (Aemrés, Adxavov) small herb.
Aprorutn. Gelas. 6.

\erropepas, adv. of emrouepys, minutely, in detail. H1p-
POL. 203.

Nerrdpwos, ov, (pis) thin-nosed. Mat. 103, 5.

Nerroupyia, as, 9, (Aemroupyos) fine work in wood.
Josern. Ant. 3, 6, 4, p. 135. Evs. 10, 4, p. 473,
40.

404

Anyaros

Aewroxapaxrnpos, ov, (xapaxrnp) having delicate features.
Mat. 103, 6.
heoa (licium??), ropes stretched across a river to pre-
vent vessels from ascending. Porpn. Adm. 238, 23.
239, d.
2. A kind of engine. Crpr. II, 591,18 Sxnvas ex
byov exov wemeypevas Boelais Bipoas avabev éoxera-
apevas Kat tpoxods exovoas timo Tas tov BactatévToy

, ; , \ , '
Kiuovev Baers (Aéooas Tas ToLa’Tas KaTOvOuatovaL pHXa-

vas). In this acceptation it is written with 33.
Nevirwrdptoy, ov, To, = AeBirov. Pacnom. 952 A.

Nevkds, ddos, 7, new palm-leaf? Aproputu. Johann.
Colob. 10. ’
Nevkddtbos, ov, (AiBos) of white stone or marble. Inscr.
48902, b. 3935.
Nevkdrerpov, ov, 7d, (Aevkos, ee rocky surface. POLY.
3, 58,5. 10, 30; 5.
Aevkos, 1, ov, White. Classical.
Substantively, of Aevkoi, the Albati of the circus.
Lyp. 65, 20. Mat. 176, 9. - Cuaron. 209, 7.
“O Shpos Tov AevKod, = of Aevkot. Porpu. Cer.
* 14,13.
Aevk@pa, atos, 70, album, a white tablet.
158, 7. Evaaer. 3, 42.
«Aeuxas, ady. of Aevkos, openly; oppdsed to emKexadvp-
Cyritt. Hier. Catech. 6, 29.
Newmerpia, as, 7, (Actos, merpa) smooth or flat stone. Surv.
Ezech. 24, 7. 8. 26, 4. 14. Drop. 3, 16. Hes.

Aewrérpa(?), AiBos Neios. SUID. Aewzerpia, Nelos Aibos.
exp p

Proce. III,

i
pEvos.

Anyardpwos, ov, 6, legatarius, legatee, heyardpwos. No-
VELL. al, Je VB ASiuRe. 25.68;
2. Legatarius, an officer, \eyardpios 2. Surv.

Anyatapwos, cidos apxovtos mapa Pwpaiors.
Anyatevo, evoa, lego, to leave by will. Antec. 2, 4, 2.
Anyatevon S€ cot xida vopiopara.
Anyarov, ov, 7o, legatum, legacy, Neyarov. ANTEC. 1,
6, 7. Max. 440, 2. Basixie. 2, 3, 18.

, i, 4 29 - La ,
Tapios .... Anyaroy, To ev rats SiaOyjKars Aymavopevoy

Sur. Anya-

. ,
mapa Papatots.

Anyaros, ov, 6, legatus, lieutenant, Aeyaros, rorornpyTns.

Ni. Epist. 2, 246. Ernes. 1140 D. 1157 B.
1176 38> sx oliG 0720 eto teio: '

AHYyo

Anyo, intransitive, to end, terminate, as a word.
Turax in Bexxer. 633, 18.

*)\qSov, ov, 70, a species of kioros, the leaves of which
produce the Addavov. Turocr. 21,10. Drosc. 1,
128.

AnPapyéw, now, noa, (AnOapyos) to forget, émdAavOdvopa.
Mat. 155, 3 ’EAnOapyjoapev dia ri fAOopev ereparqcat
i) airioat.

Ajupa, atos, 7d, oracle, prophecy, xpyopos, mpopnreia.
Serr. Nahum 1 Ajypa Nuvevn, The oracle concerning
Nineveh. Jer. 23, 33 Ti rd Ajppa kvptov ;

Anpvickos, ov, 6, fillet, band. Porys. 18, 29,12. Prur.
I, 468 F.
Ajéts, ews, 7, lot. Const. Apost. 8, 41, 3 Adrés Kat viv
emide emt Tov SovAdy cov Tévde, dv eEe€Ew kal mpooedaBov
eis €répav nw, received into another state (of life).
Eus. V.C.3, 46. Novexu. 7, Prooem. Aéovti 74 rijs
edaeBovs AnEcws, whose lot is with the pious. 43, Pro-
Evaer. 2, 10,

p- 803 Supewrys 6 rijs doias Anews, whose lot is with

oem. ’Avactaciov Tov rijs betas Anéews.
the holy. Porru. Cer. 390, 8 TeAeurnadons rijs Ocias
Thy AnEw Gcodapas.

“O év pakapia rh An&et, —= 6 pakapirns. Nerorn. 4.

Anpodsyos, ov, (Aijpos, Neyw) talking nonsense. IneEn. 1,
11, 5.
Aijpos, ov, 6, nugator, trifler, trifling talker. Apocr.

Act. Pet. et Paul. 76.
Anorodi@K7ys, ov, 6, (AnaoTHs, Siokw) pursuer of robbers.
Nove tt. 8,13. 128,21. Mat. 382; 16.
Anoroupyia, as, 7, (EPLQ) robbery, Aynoreia.
Them. 33, 12.
AnWodocia, as, 7, = SocodAnwia.
Nia, ra, lilia, ra xpiva. Hes.
NBddiov, ov, 7d, (AiBas) meadow.

Tueoru. Cont. 181, 8, et alibi.

Porpu.
Epreu. I, 104 C.

TuHeopnH. 595, 17.

Hes. ArSadior,
xoptov Boravades.

ABavopéspos, ov, (AiBavos, Pépw) bearing frankincense.
ArriAN. Peripl. Mar: Erythr. 29. Arnen. 12, 13.

ABaveris, i8os, 7, Tosmarinus, rosemary, SevdporiBavov.
Diosce. 3, 87 (79).

ABavaropdpos, ov, = ABavopdpos. Prur. I, 179 E.

ABds, dSos, 7, valley. Hes. Kowdddes, wedia, \uBades.

52

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

405

AO/a

Dron. | AcBedioros, see AuBeArXictos.

AiBedAdprov, ov, To, = NiBeddos. Porrpu. Cer. 12, 13.

ABedrikwos, incorrectly for BeAdiows? Scuor. ANTEC.
4,11, 4.

NPearAAKads, adv. by a AiBeAdAos. Const. (536), 1204 B.

AiBedXiowos, ov, 6, libellensis, an officer. NOVELL.
20, 9, incorreetly written with one A. Scoyru. 673, 4,
as a surname.

AiBeAXos, ov, 6, libellus, memorial, BiBdtov. Nic. I,
173 BE. <AtHan. I, 176 E. Epvien. I, 724 C.
Const. I, Can. 7. Patxap. Vit. Chrys. 21 D A
BeXov. Crriti, ALEex. Epist. 100 D.

NiBep, 6, liber, BiBdiov. Crnpr. I, 298, 21.

hiBepvoy, ov, 70, = RiBupvov. Zos. 274,10. Mat. 375.
Puor. Lex. AiBepva, xapafia. Sui. AiBepva, cidos

mAotov, Kapafia.

NT. Act. 6, 9.

NiBepros, ov, 6, libertus, dreewvOepos, 6 rpoopdras ndev-

Porye. 30, 16, 3.

NiBos, ov, 6, libus or libum, a kind of cake.
3,100. 14, 57.

NiBpa, as, 7, libra.
Tov B, AiBpa.

AiBupvoy, ov, ro, liburna, sc. navis, AiBupvos, ArBupvis.

AiBeprivos, ov, 6, libertinus.

Oepapevos.
ATHEN.

Hes. Airpa.... of S€ Popaior dia

Hes. AiBupvov, modeptxdy motor.
Sept. 2 Reg. 16, 6.
AOdprov, ov, 74, dimin. of Aios, little stone, pebble, .6i-

Aidala, dow, to stone.

diov. Puryn.
2. Stone, rock, \i6os, rérpa. Porru. Adm. 76, 20.
3. Precious stone. Curor. 91, 17, in the plural.
Aidéa, as, 7, —= Abeta 2. Basiuic. 20, 1, 138, § 5. Sur.
Aeias .... AcOeas.
hideia, as, 7, (AiBos) stones for building: stone-work,
ALOia 1.

16, as a various reading.

Porys. 4, 52,7 (emended). Srras. 9, 5,

2. Precious stones, collectively considered, \.6ia 2,
Nibéa.

tas \iOeas heyopévas.

TuHeorn. 275. Sup. Acdeias, modvredelas,

Abia, as, 4, stone-work, \eia 1. SrTRAB. 9, 5, 16, v. 1.
Aieia.

2. Precious stones, eta 2. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar.
Erythr. 6.

ALOoBor€ew

ABoBor€a, How, (AGoBdros) to stone, Odo, Nevo. SEPT.
Ex. 19,13. Lev. 20, 2.

AHoBdros, ov, 6, warlike engine for hurling stones, merpo-

IPOEYE. Gieiero- 195 4s

ALOdKodXos, ov, (AiBos, KOANa) Inlaid or set with precious

Inscr. 2852, 47.

ABopavijs, és, (uavia) mad for precious stones. THEOPH.
102595

ABopavia, as, 7, (Aouavys) madness for stones. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 21 A, for stone buildings.

Avborpécwmor, ov, To, (rpdcwrov) Stoneface, « mountain

Mat. 485, 15.

AOdoTpwros, ov, paved with stones.

BoXos, merpapia.

stones, AcBoxddAnrTos.

so called.
Substan-

Sept. 2 Par. 7, 3.

Classical.
tively, 7d AOdorpwror, pavement.
NT. Joan. 19, 13.

Aoupyéo, now, (Aoupyds) to work in stone. Sept. Ex.
39, 33 ABoupynaar tov hidov.

AOoddpos, ov, 6, —= AHoBoros, warlike engine. Pours.
4, 56, 3.

AixpnT@p, opos, 6, (AuKpudw) winnower.
26.

Rixpds, ov, 6, winnowing fan, Nixvov. SEPT. Amos. 9, 9.

Geropon. 20, 46, 1.

Aukraopers, of, tods, lictores (from lictor), paSédodxou.
Prot. 4 A. II, 280 A.

es oe to be greedy, to covet.

ew, AysBeverOa.

Sept. Prov. 20,

ArKovdper, 70, liquamen.

HEs. Avyvev-
hipBia, as, 4%, greediness, insatiableness. HEs. Arxvia,
AiwBia, dmAnotia.

Hes.
dmdnorov. Id. Atyvos.. . « AysBos.
pa, iy, libet, libido.]

Ads, od, 6, limbus, a kind of garment, roppupods
tpiBov. yp. 169; 12.

Aywevapiov, ov, To, (Ayunv) portus? storehouse? Mat.
372, 15.

AyBds, n, dv, greedy, insatiable. Adv, Aixvov,

[Compare Ximro-

Aywerntexds, incorrectly for Apevirixds, H, dv, (Aysevirys)
pertaining to a harbor. Bastric. 56, 10, 5.
Proc. IIf, 135,

SUID. Acuravaior, v. 1. Ayun-

Auentavatos == Auperavatos, AyseTdveos.
9, as a various reading.
Tavaio.

CHa. 1813 D.

Apyntaveos = Aipiraveos.

406

fe
AuTaveva

Evaer. 6, 22
Curon. 77, 9. THEopH. 267, 10 -rév. Gross.

Auunrov OY Aiwnrov, = Auerov OY Ripcrov.
-TOV.
JUR. Awnravéov. Ta ev tais éoxatiais ppovpia Nunta
Papator kadovot, TovTEaTe Tas KNeLToUpas.

Ayueravaios —= Ayuraveos. Proc. III, 135, 4 Of Popator
BeBaowdevxdtes ev Tois avo xXpdvois muvtaxdce Tov THs
mo\treias éoxaTi@v mauro\v KaTeaTHGAavTO oTpaTL@Tav
TAnOos ext chudaky Tav dpiwv THs Popaiwy apyis Kal Kata
Ti €mav pddiota potpavy TavTy Tas edpddovs Tlepaay te
kat Sapaxnvav dvaorédXovtes, ovaTrep Ayutravaious ekddouv.

Ayuraveos, a, ov, Limitaneus, belonging to the frontier
of the Roman empire, Auuyravatos, Nyurravaios, Nynrd-
veos. Nove yi. 103, 3. Mar. 308, 19 Acucraveor
oTpaTi@rat.

Niperov, ov, Or Ayurov, ov, 7d, limes, border, frontier,
Aiunrov, AypnTov, Ayworov. Epier. 13, 20. 21 -rév.
Mat. 30, 23. 139, 9; et alibi. Cron. 77, 9. 504,
18.

Auuvickos, ov, 6, AName given to the critical mark +.
Epren. II, 164 D. (See also trodipvickos.)

Aypwoyrwpos, ov, 6, (Ayuds, Wopa) scurvy arising from want
of wholesome food. Porys. 3, 87, 2.

Apordr, od, To, = Ayurov. THEorH. 267,10. 273, 17,
et alibi.

Aiyporro, transitive, to starve, kill with hunger. Lue.

Homer. 105 Aiuarrav rovs éavrov oikeras.

Aporutnu. Johann. Pers.
Porreu. Cer. 658, 13.

Awdpiov; ov, To, flax, wor.
2 linen yarn or thread?
673, 5.

Aunprxos, ov, 6, linifio, linifiarius, linen-wearer.
Lee. Homer. 112 Awn¢uxor, ifroe tpavrny.

AwvoBeveros, ov, (Aivov, Beveros) blue linen cloth. Porpu.
Cer. 465,17. 487, 6.

Awoxpuaos, ov, (ivov, xpuads) linen interwoven with gold.
Mat. 457, 16. 18.

Awoparwrdpiov, incorrectly for Awouaddwrdpiov, ov, TO,
(Aivovy, paddorés) a kind of cloth. Porru. Cer. 469.
Tueropu. Cont. 318, 15 Awopadorapiov.

Reravela, as, }, (Actavetw) supplication. Dion. Hat. II,
1852, 10.

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, litany, cvvartn. PorRpH.
Cer. 219, 20.

4
ALTavev@

3. Religious procession. Const. (536), 1177 D.
Mat. 492,15. Curon. 589, 14.

Nravelw, to supplicate. With the dative. Martyr.
Ienat. 15 Acravedcate rd Xpro7d. ;

2. To form a religious procession (draveia 3), to
be or move in a religious procession. Turon. LEc-
Tor. 1, 6. Mat. 372, 8. 443. Cron. 589, 10.
Nic. II, 1037 C.

Nravixny, incorrectly for Nuravixev, and that for Acravixcov.
Porpn. Cer. 125, 25 Kypiov Neravixny, changed by
the editor into Acravixior.

Aeravixtov, Td, = 7d Acramxdy from Diravxds. PORPH.

Cer. 120, 11 Knpia Nuravixia, Processional wasx-can-

dles, lighted wax-candles carried in a religious pro-

cession. (See also xyptodcravixny, Neravixny.)

Substantively, 7 Arravixcov, = xnpiov Drravixcov.
Porpu. Cer. 75, 22.

Nurauxds, 4, dv, (Aeravia) processional. Porpu. Cer.
116, 22, et alibi.

Aer}, js, 9, religious procession, Niraveia 2. AMPHIL.
208 D. Const. (536), 1184 C. TxHeop. Lecrtor.

1,6. Cron. 702,9. THeoprH. 169,19. 338, 5.
369, 9. Porpu. Cer. 609, 14, et alibi.

In the Ritvat, a procession from the church to
the narthex, soon after the xepadoxdtoia.
Nove .t. 112, 1.
urés, 7, dv, simple, ordinary, not showy. THEOPH. 217,

Airvytdoos, ov, 6, litigiosus.

9 simply dressed, in his ordinary dress, not in his

sacerdotal robes. 160, 12 Acrés otpattarns, a private,

not an officer. Porpu. Cer. 499, 7 @dapovkov zwav
Auray.

Xirovoy, 76, lituum. Lyp. 85, 7.

hirGs, adv. of Aurds, plainly dressed. THroru. 266, 6.

Aehepvéw (Aucpepvys), to be deserted or forlorn.

Ant. 2, 5, 5.

JOSEPH.

iy, «Bds, 6, the South, one of the four cardinal points ;
Sept. Gen. 13, 14.

Hes. (See also
ApBevouar, ApwBia, ArpBds-) i
Lex. Boran.

opposed to Boppas.
Ai, 7; (Aiwropat) desire, émOupia.

AoBés, 6 ardpros.

hoyapidtw, aca, acOnv, acpévos, (Aoydptov) to calculate.

407

Noyoberns

Mid. doyapidgonar, equivalent to the active. Porpu.
Cer. 477, 7.
hoyapw for Noyapiov. Procn. 2, 89.
Noyapiov, ov, 76, ready money, cash.
13. 471,9. Adm. 242, 19.

vaptoy év, One quintal of ready money.

Porpnu. Cer. 463,
245, 8 Aoydptov Kevrn-

Noyyivos, ov, 6, commander of one thousand soldiers,
Porpnu. Them. 13.
Aéyyos, ov, 6, (Adxos, Ady-un) thicket, forest.

xAiapyos.

Cepr. I,

457, 15 Ad 70d Aeyouevov KivBa Adyyou Kai tov KAet-

Siov woetaOar ras Stedevcets. NICET. 72, 27 Eis xAet-
coupas kat Noyyous.

Noyyadys, es, (Adyyos) woody. Nicet. 813, 25 Eis ré-

mous éykpuppara@des Kat Aoyyades.

Royetov. Aoyeiov trav xpicewv, The breastplate of judg-
ment. Sept. Ex. 28, 15.

Noyidpiov, 7d, dimin. of Adyos, short speech. Nic. II,
1073 C.
Aéyov, 7d, plural 7a Aoya, the oracles, applied to the

Gospels. Proc. I, 504,18. 522,4. II, 364, 8.
Aoytos, ov, 6, eloquent, learned, Sewos cineiv, worvioTap,
Aexrixos. PHryn. Moer.

Superlative, Xoyeraros, as a title. Inscr. 4815 C
(Addend.). Lyn. 222, 2. 223, 16.

Aoyiorns, nros, 4, eloquence, as a title. Basix. IIT, 80 A
"Ore ééated\Nov 7H AoyiornTi cov. GrReG. Naz. I,
806 A.

NoyioTe’@, evow, (Aoyto7ns) to calculate.
Homil. 3, 36.

Noyobecia, as, 7), == Aoyobo1ov 2. Basiric. 56, 10, 5,
p- 169 fin.

Noyobéctov, ov, 6, the office of Noyoberns. . NOVELL. 128,

17. 18. Eprcr. 12, Prooem. TuHroru. 562, 10

Crem. Rom.

Ta rod yerkod Noyobeciov mpaypara.

2. Ratiocinium, audit, in early Greek ciédm.
Curys. V, 19 B. Niz. Epist. 2, 22.
LEUC. 150 C Aoyobctoy muas drexdexera.
56, 10, 5, p. 169 fin.

Noyoberéw, How, (Aoyoberns) ratiocinor, to reckon, caleu-

Basiu. Sr-
Basi1ic.

late, compute, Noyifona. NOovety. 128,18. Srupir.
408 D. Bastric. 56, 10, 2 and 5. Por. p. 183,19.
Noyobérns, ov, 6, (Adyos, tint) tntendant of finance,

‘oyoOwreia 408 Doyyito

chancellor, kaykeXddpios, KabodrKds, 6 Tots Snpocioss ecpe-
ots doywpois. Lyp. 229, 17. Proc. II, 254, 5.
368, 4. Basiric. 56, 10, 2 and 5.

Noyobwrela, as, 7, (Aoyos, Owzeia) flattering language,
flattery, Owreia Noyav. Evust. Ant. 676 B.

Noyorerxia, as, 4, (Aoyokecyns) prating. Meruon.
375 B.

Royouaxia, as, 7, (Noyopayos) war of words. NT. 1 Tim.
6,4. Nix. Epist. 2, 96.

Royoudyos, ov, 6, (Adyos, paxopar) the enemy of the Adyos
(in theology). Merrnop. 393 B. (Compare svev-
paropayos.)

Aoyos, ov, 6, word. Classical.

Adyov xdpw, equivalent to the adverb oiov, For in-
stance, For example, As an illustration. Pours. 10,
46, 4 “Orav BovdAn dyAGoa, Aoyou xapw, dite Tov oTpa-
TL@Tav TwWes Eis ExaTOVY GToKEXwpHKagt Tpos Tos Urevay-
rious, x. t.. ANTON. 4, 32 ’Emwvonoov, oyou xdpw,
rovs émt Oveomactavod kaipovs. SExt. Ady. Gram. 3,
59, p. 229 Ti re onpaiver mapa Sovkvdidy, Aoyou Xap,
rd ¢dykdov Kal topvevovres. Hippo. 41 ’AAN oi pev,
Aeyou xdpw, éBacitevoar, of Se ev méSais KaTeynpacay.
Id. 538. Antec. 1, 2,6. Groron. 8, 41, 1 AaBov
dbavepov pérpov BEovs, otov Aoyou Xap perpytny, as for
instance ; where otov is superfluous.

Aoyos éxet, There is a report; It is said. vs.
3, 387 “Ov dua rais Bidirov Ovyatpdot mpodntiKd xa-
piopatt doyos exer Stamrpeyra.

‘O mept o8 6 éyos, The person (or thing) about
whom (or which) we have been speaking. Kus.
Pe Wes job (as) We

"ASerat Noyos, See dda.

2. Word, in the sense of promise. Mat. 380, 9
"ExBadov airov.... bmd Aoyov ore odre amoxepadiCovrar
otre ohayidovra. CHRON. 602, 4 AaBovras Adyov Gre
odk droxepaditovra, Having received a promise that
they should not be beheaded. Turoru. 150, 1. 596,
10. Porpu. Adm. 227, 16. Turorn. Cont. 858
Ads pot Aoyor.

3. Account. Inscr. 4957, 18 Tav derdovray eis
rov xupiaxdy doyov, the imperial treasury (dicxos).

Turorn. 22, 10 *Ex 70d dypoctov doyov.

|

Ady, a causal dative, for. Vir. San. 264 A Aoyo
tddrwv. Lemon. 16 °O ebpickets, roincov doy trav
aderpar, for the brethren. Curon. 585, 15 Adyo
aitovkod. 733 Aoyo trav mpecBevrav. THropu. 40,
11. Porpn. Cer. 209, 9. Adm. 72, 16 “Ada pev
hoyw abray, kal GAda Noy Tay adbrav yuvackav.

Eis Aoyor, equivalent to the causal dative Noye, for.
Laop. 14 Els Néyov edAoyav, As presents. APOPHTH.
Anton. 20 Els Xéyov éavtod, For himself. Johann.
Colob. 40 ’Edoyicaro obv rotjoa Tov oikoy adtis Eevodo-
xElov eis Oyo Tay TaTépwy THs ZknTews. CONST. (536),
1201 D Els Néyov rod cexpérou Tov éemirkoretov, Mor the
bishop’s privy chamber. Mau. 107, 13. 276, 7.
284, 12.

4. With the genitive of the personal pronoun it
forms a periphrastic personal pronoun. PoRpH.
Adm. 170, 7 ‘¥zé 70d doyou tyay, essentially the same
as ‘Yd’ ipav, Under you. (See also doyos in the
Appendix.)

5. In grammar, speech. Dion. Turax in Bex-
KER. 633, 32 Tod cata ovvrakiw hoyou. 634, 4 Too dé
Aoyou pépy dxra, the parts of speech.

"Epupetpor Aoyos, Metrical speech, that is, poetry.
Ibid. 634, 3.

IleCos Noyos, prose. Ibid.

6. In grammar, sentence, proposition, as "Ey® heya,
Isay. Ibid. 634, 8.

Noyorkéros, ov, 6, (cxoréw) watcher of words. PALLAD.

Vit. Chrys. 21 B. (Compare épyockéros.)

NoybSpuoy, ov, 75, dimin. of Aeyos, short speech or sermon.

Puor. 179, p. 124, 18.

hoyxn, ns, 4, the head of a spear. For the spear used at

the Cractizion, see Coron. 705, 8. Porru. Cer.
1i7/G)5 AUS).

2. A little spear with which the sacramental bread
is pierced by the priest in commemoration of the
piercing of the Side (Joan. 19, 34). Curys. XII,
777 E (spurious). Nom. Corerer. 150. Bra-
star. K, 8, p. 152 B. Euxuor.

hoyxidto, dow, (Adyxn) to pterce with a spear, doyxito.
Apocr. Consummat. Thom. 5.
Royxifw, wa, = oyyxudfo. TuHeopu. 785, 16.

Noyyodpéravov

Noyxodperavov, ov, 7d, (Adyyn, Speravov) spear with a
sickle-shaped head, a military weapon. Mat. 35,
21 Aoyxodperdva Eiger, where éide: is superfluous.
Porpu. Cer. 669, 20.

Aoiddpyais, ews, 7, (Aidopew) a reviling, chiding. SEPT.
Bx. 17,76 :

Aotpevouar (Aoumds), to be a pest. Seer. Proy. 19, 19.

Noss, dv, as an adjective, pestilent. Barn. 10 “Ovra
Aoma TH Tovnpia aitav.

Rowdy (Aourds), adv. therefore, ov. Poxryrs. 1, 15, 11

Aowby avayxn cuyxepeivy tas apxas kal tas trobéces

eivat Wevdeis. Epren. I, 303 D.

T6 Aowdy, in the same sense. Hipror. 94. Const.
IV, 813 A.

2. Now, then, now then, well then, consequently,
accordingly. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 74 Hoincov
Rowrdv & Nevers. Cop. AFR. Can. 10 Aourév ti doxet 77
Mat. 25,18. 33, 5, et alibi.

TuHeopH. 28, 11, et alibi.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et
Martyr. Just.

Porpu. Adm.

Duetépa ayamy etrate.
Curon. 70, 4, et alibi.
To Aozov, in the same sense.
Paul. 76 Doincov ro dowry 6 roteis.
5 To Nourov EXOwpev cis Td TpoKeipevor.
247, 8 Kai ti 1d Aomdv Savpopdtm dhedos.... tis
godews arrodAuperns 5 ;
Ropyds. PSELL. 403 Aopydv, ovyxexaupevoy, write Aopddy,
ovykexappevoy (from cvyxdurta).
Rovdepmioris, od, 6, (ludus ?) buffoon? Const. Apost.
8, 32, 5.
Aoddor, ov, 7d, ludus. Const. Apost. 5, 1, 1.
Lyp. 4, 6.
Aovcourthos, ov, 6, lucuns, dimin. lucuntulus, a
kind of pastry. ATHEN. 14, 57.
Aodpa, aros, 74, (Aovw) baptism, odcpa, Aovtpor, Barticpa.
Const. Arost. 2, 41, 2.
Prot. I, 19 F.
Priore, 31 1A.

Aodkos, ov, 6, lucus.

Aovza, 7, lupa, Avcawa.

Aovrepxd\ia, ov, ta, Lupercalia.

72 E.
Aournvdpiov, ov, 70, == Aovrivov. Porpu. Cer. 529, 16.
Aoumiwdpiov, ov, Td, == Aovmivoyv. Borss. III, 412.

Novrivoy, ov, 74, lupinum, lupinus, lupine, Noumnvd- |

ptoy, Noumwwdpioy, AuTnvdpiov, AuTWdpiov, BEppos, Bépyroy.
Tueorn. 646, 19.

409

AuTNvapLov

Roupixaros = Aepixaros. THEOPH. 284, 19, as a various
reading.
Leo. 6, 2.
Aotopa = dodpa. Hipror. 202. Aster. 441 C.
2. Bath, bathing-house, Rourpév, Badaveiov. + THE-
opH. Cont. 822.

Aovpiov = apiov.

Novadpios, a, ov, lusorius. Epren. II, 109 C Aovao-

pia mhoio, Lusoria nave, spy-ship.

Lyp. 39, 21.

AourTnp, jpos, 6, (Aovw) laver, bathing-tub. Sept. Ex.
30, 18.

2. Baptistery, dovrpov, Bantiothp, Bartiorhpiov.
Nic. II, 681 E.

Aovtpév, od, sometimes Nodrpov, ov, 7d, baptism. NT.
Tit. 5,5. Const. Apost. 2,7. Apocr. Act. Paul.
et Thecl. 40 Xotrpov. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 62. Hir-
pou. 100. Nic. I, Can. 2. Eus. 2, 1, p. 45, 46.
Id. 7, 2. Cyrizt. Hier. Procat. 2. Epren. I,
114C. 1107 A. Tueop. IV, 202 B.

Aovtpay, Gvos, 6, = Xov7mp 2. Proc. ILI, 101,16 Tay

Aovorpor, ov, 75, lustrum.

Ociov Noutpava.
Aoutpavixds, 7, dv, (Aourpdv) pertaining to the public
baths.
Nove, to baptize, Banti{o. Const. Apost. 2, 7.
Apol. 1, 65.
Roga, as, 7, hill, Aodos.
Roxofeua, atos, rd, (Aoxos, Céua) a kind of beverage drank

Basivic. 53, 10, 5 Aovrpamka ypquara.
Just.

Sept. Jos. 15, 2.

to the health of the empress after delivery. Porpn.
Cer. 619, 5.
Avydwos, ov, (AvySos) made of white marble. Basr. 30.
Diop. 2, 52, p. 164, 53
‘H Dapia d\vySos, The Parian marble.
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 24. [It seems to be connected

with the Latin lucidus.]

Avydos, ov, 6, white marble.

ARRIAN. Pe-

Avyiopa, aros, 76, (Avyifw) a@ twisting, turning. Nic. I,
1077 A Avyicpara épynotixa.

AuKoOjpas, a, 6, (AvKos, Onpaw) wolf-hunter. MertHOop.
393 C duxoOnpes for -Ojpat.
Avpaivoua, with the accusative. Herm. Vis. 3,9. 4, 2.
huréw. Mid. Avréoua, to pity. Mar. 43, 14 "Eun

mpos attovs, He felt pity for them.

| Aumnvdptov, ov, 74, = Aovrivey. Sup. as ay. 1.

,
AuTivapLov

Aumivdpioy, ov, 75, —= Aovmivov. Surp. Lex. SCHED. 267.

Avaitwvos, ov, (Ado, Cavn) ungirded, Nvodfwvos. POLYAEN.
8, 24, 3.

Avats, ews, 7, an untying. EUKHOL. p. 253 Adots ote-
paver, The untying of the wreath, a ceremony per-
formed on the eighth day after the nuptials. (See
also orédavos.)

Avgoloves = Avoitwvos. EUKHOL.

Aurpov, Gvos, 6, (Avw) draught-house.
10, 27.

AUrpwots, ews, 7, (AUTPsw) a redeeming, ransoming. SEPT.
evi 20,,.29-5 Jes; 48) 9. Pour 10827B-

hutparns, od, 6, deliverer, redeemer. Serv. Ps. 18, 15.
NT. Act. 7, 35. Just. Tryph. 80 applied to Christ.

Aurparos, n, ov, redeemable. Sept. Ley. 25, 31. 32 Av-

. ‘ . » - ry
Tp@Tat bua tTavTos egovTat Tos Aevirats.

Serr. 4 Reg.

Auxvanrns, ov, 6, (Avxvos, dxtw) lamplighter. PSELL.
319.

Avxvarrp.a, as, 9, female lamplighter. Inscr. 481.

Auxvavia, as, 7, tlluminatio, a lighting of lamps, d\vxv0-
kavtia, Avxvoxaia. ATHEN. 19, 61 Avyvoxavria, jy of
mohXot Néyovor Avxvayiav. Epipu. I, 1068 B. Cyriny.
Aurx. Epist. 87 D. Socr. 5, 22, p. 297.
572, 11.

Auyvia, as, 9, (Avxvos) lamp-stand, candlestick.
Ex. 25, 31. Inscr. 2852, 13.

Auyvixos, 7, ov, pertaining to lamps.

Caron.
(Compare Can. Apost. 71 Advyvous ares.)

Sept.

Erreu. I, 1106 A
Avxvikot te Gua Wadpot kai mpocevyxai, evening psalms
and prayers.

Substantively, 7d Avyuxov, in the Rrrvar, the
Lamplight Service, the introductory part of vespers,
consisting chiefly of the mpootpiaxds Yadpos. Basin.
II, 529 C. Const. (536), 1181 A. Vir. Sas. 325 A,

in the plural. Porpn. Cer. 115, et alibi. (See also
emtAvxv1L08.) g

Rvyvoxautia, as, 7, (kato, KavTys) = Avxyvayia. ATHEN.
15, 61.

Avo, to break off a fast. Quin. Can. 29 Ti méumrny
Avew, To eat meat on holy Thursday (in Passion-
week).

AeBaopa. Perf. part. pass. AehwBnpevos, y, ov, leprous,

Josepn. Apion. 1, 28. Trop. III, 683 D

Aempos.

410

Awrak
Té cGpua Grav AekwBynpevos. APopurn. Agathon. 30.
Carion. 2.
Ampnit. 201 A.
Substantively, /eper. Tnurorn. 112,19. Porru.
Cer. 180, 6. -Cepr. I, 698, 24.
Awdixtov, ov, 7d, lodicula, coverlet, madXiov.
I, 718 D.
Add, txos, 6, lodix, coverlet.
Erythr. 24.

Napa, aos, 75, hem, as of a garment.

AwBos, 7, ov, (A@Bn) leprous, Nempos.

Epipn.
ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar.

Serr. Ex. 28, 33.

Aepixaros, 6, (lorica) loricatus, euirassier, Owpaxirns.
TueropH. 284,19. 608,10. Leo. 15, 9.

Nepixiov, ov, 7d, lorica, euirass, Odpag& Nove ct. 85, 4.
Tueorn. 490,15. 594,3. Leo. 5,4. 15,9.

Awptor, ov, 7d, lorum, thong, strap, ovpiov. Mauric.
1,2. Mat. 89,7. Leo..5, 4, et alibi.

Spor, ov, 7d, plural ra A@pa, lora, reins, in good Greek

PSELL. 562.

Napos, ov, 6, lorum, thong, ipas.

via.
Lec. Homer. 100.
Genes. 83, 7 “Odev tuwas trav Sopuvpdpov exnéuaca
mpos adtov 3S Adwpos epaoriéev, gave him two hundred
lashes with a thong.

2. A kind of costly scarf worn by noblemen on
Lyp. 166, 18.
Baxsam. ad Phot.

great occasions, xpvon\atos érapis.
Porpu. Cer. 25, 15; et alibi.
Nomocan. 8, 1, p. 63 “Apa kat rov ANapor kai 75 Spods-
ploy Grep mepikuKAot Tov BacdiKoy Tpayndov, Where kat TO
epopopioy may be explanatory of roy Adpov (see kai 3).
Leo. 6, 10.

Newpdcokkor, ov, 7d, (A@pos 1, coxkos) thong-lasso, or

Nepocakor, incorrectly for Awpocokkoy.

aéxkos and the thong attached to it. Mauric. 1, 2.
(See also Awpécaxov. Also, InrRopucTION, § 64.)
Neporopos, ov, 6, (A@pos 1, Té~vw) == oKvtotopos. HES.
DkvToropos, Awporopos, okuTEvs, TKUTOppados.
Awpwrds, 7, ov, precise meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer.
469, 9 Awparta tpiunra. 473, 7 Awpord peraéwra.
Noraé, or Aorta, ayos, 6, (Nwrds?) flute-player by trade.
Est. 905, 19 Ards 6€ kal adds tis héyerar . .. « Ad-
ta& Norayos, dep avAnriy Sydoi.
2. Mendicant.

XI, 99 C Tovrovs trols mpocarrodvras, os Awrayas Hiv

Const. Apost. 8, 32, 6. Crys.

o .
€Oos Kaeiv.

ped 411

paylotparov

M.

'

pa, for vy, by, in affirmations. Turoru. 153,13 Ma
THY cwrnptay cov epayoy aito.

paBdiorns = pavriorys. PHor. Lex. Maozpords, pa-
BNtorNs, mopvoBockos.

payadioy, ov, To, dimin. of payds. Lucran. Deor. Dial.
1,4.

payapiCa, wa, ic6nv, wopévos, to befoul, pollute, defile, con-
taminate, podive. Nom. Corerer. 48 Ei 6€ tuxov

dprax6y tno eOvous (infidels) Kat payapic6j, evAdyncov

airé kat pupwoov. [So in MopERN GREEK. |
2. Intransitive, to apostatize, to renounce the

Christian religion and adopt Islamism ; literally, to

pollute one’s self. Turorx. 614, 11.

Cont. 132, 19, et alibi.
[The word is of Semitic origin. Compare the

Hebrew ANN, draught-house, uzpav: DINAN,

corresponding to the plural of cxép. |

THEOPH.
(See also payapirns.)

payapixoy, od, 7d, earthen vessel. Porpn. Cer. 467, 2.
673, 4. ‘

payapizns, ov, 6, (uayapifo 2) renegade, one who re-
nounces the Christian religion and adopts Islamism.
TuHeopu. 484, 2.
480, 8.

payas, ados, 4, the bridge of a stringed instrument. Paurt-
LostRaT. Vit. Sophist. 1, 7, 1, p. 487. Icon. 1, 10,

525, 4. 673,16. THrorn. Cont.

p- 778. Hes. Mayas, cavis tetpayavos ioxudos dexo-
Hévn Ths KiOapas Tas veupas kal droredoica Tov Pbdyyov.
Sui.

payyava, 7, Vagna, wine-cask. Sump. Mayydva. “Ore 7d
oivnpov ayyetov éx EVNwy KaTeckevacpevoy payyavay “Iradot
évouafove (quoted from an earlier author). GLoss.
JUR.

payyavapns, 7, 6, = payyavapios. THEOPH. 398, 8.

payyavap.os, ov, 6, (uayyavov) engineer. Leo. 5,7. 6,
27, et alibi.

payyavtxcs, 7, ov, belonging to payyavov. Substantively,

70 payyavxoy, engine. CHRON. 37, 2, et alibi. Tue-

opH. 581, 6.
et alibi.

589, 6, et alibi. Leo. 6,27. 14, 83,
payyavoy, ov, 74, engine, machine, contrivance, ynxdvnpa,
Evs. 6, 43, p. 311, 23. Maurie. 11, 3.

60,14. Hes.

pnxary.

Cron. 537, 14. Tueropn. 59, 2.

Mayyava, pnxavnara.
2. Bolt of a door.

BaAavoy, tov poxddv: xupias d€ 7d cis Tov poyhov aidq-

Scnor. Arist. Vesp. 155

ptov, 6 Kaodpev payyavov. Kat Bddavo, ra payyava Tijs
kedaoews.

3. Charm, spell, enchantment, philter, payyaveia,
yonteupa. HES. Mayyava, pdppaxa, dixrva, yonretpara.
SUID. Mdyyavoy, mapdbokov m1. A€yerae 8€ Kal } yonreia

payyaveia.
payykaSiov = THeEorH. Cont. 174, 23.

681, 8 Torrew tia payyAafra.
payy\aBirns == payxdaBirns. Porpu. Adm. 208, 9.

TuHeopu. Cont. 231, 5, et alibi.

payk\aSiov.

Hayeipioca, ns, , (utyetpos) female cook.
8, 13.
payia — payeia. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 17.

Sept. 1 Reg.

payidapis, ro cihgiov. Lex. Boran.

payidiov, ov, 76, dimin. of payis, a kind of kneading-
trough. ArrtAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 30. Scuot.
Arist. Nub. 1248 Sxaidiov, payéBiov.

payicdiov, ov, ro, Arabic 72, mosk or mosque,
pacyndiov, mpooxvynrnpiov. THeEorn, 524, 8, as a

Poren. Adm. 102, 1.

paylorep, Epos, 6, Magister, = payorpos.
30, 2. 4.

paylorépios, a, ov, Magisterius. Simoce72, 6. 147, 3

various reading.

NOVELL.

Maytotepia apxn.
payioTnpioy, ov, To, Magisterium, payiorpwov. Lyp.
189, 21.
Hay.otparov, ov, 7o, Magistratus. Proc. III, 97, 4, as
Porrn. Adm. 208, 10. 210, 38

a various reading.

‘Tuariov paytorpdrov.

payioTpiavos 412

payorpiavds, od, 6, (uaysorpos) agens in rebus. NIL.
Epist. 1, 243. Caax. 876 D. Lyn. 199, 23. Evagr.
2, 18, p. 315, 25. Goss.
paylorpiov, ov, To, —= payo7npiov. Tueopu. 211, 19.
paylotpicca, ys, 7, Magistra, the wife of a wayorpos.
Porpu. Cer. 67, 15, incorrectly written with one 3.
payoTpoxnvaos, ov, 6, (pdy.orpos, kjvoos) Magister
census. Goss. JUR. Mayworpdxnvoos, dpywv tis
avaypapjs. (Compare Noveru. 127, 2 ‘O payorpos
TOV KyVowY.)
pdy.orpos, ov, 6, magister, master, lord, dpyov. No-
VELL. 127,2. Bastirc. 47, 1, 64 ‘O payorpos ray
Knvooy.
Particularly, the master of the imperial household,
the chief officer of the emperor’s palace. Aran. I,
801 C Tod madariov pdyorpos. Basti. III, 111 B.
265 A. Zos. 91, 2 ‘Hyepova ray ev rH addy Tabewv
bvta+ pdytorpoy Todirov dpdixiay kadodor Popain. 169,
5 ‘O rav mepi thy addnv iyotpevos ta&ewy, dy Kadovar
Popaio. pdyorpov. Partap., Vit. Chrys. 17 F.
CHat. 1089 A. Prisc. 149, 19, et alibi. Proc.
J, 39,15. IDI, 186,18. Lyn. 173, 3. 189, 11, et
alibi.
2. Master, teacher, &8dcxados. GLOss. JUR. Ma-
yeotpol .... d,Sackador ofaadnrore TyL7)s-
paycorporns, nTos, 4, the office of payorpos. Evs. 8, 11.
payiotwp, opos, 6, = payotpos. THeorn. 282, 20.
2. Master, teacher. Hes. Mayiotwp, émotatys, &1-
Sdoxados. Id. Mayotépous, di8ackaous, emioraras.
payximevoy = payxireov. Socr. 5, 18 (titul.).
paykymioy OY paykyriov, —= paykiztov. Cron. 629, 2
as a various reading.
payeny, nos, 6, == payxey. Socr. 5, 18, p. 285, 11.
paykinatos —= épaykimaros. SUID.
paykirecov = payximov. Vit. EutuyM. 28. THEorn.
363 as a various reading.
paykimoy, ov, 7d, (mancipium) bakery where coarse
bread was sold, payxnreiov, paryknriov, payknmiov, jayKc-
meov. CHRON. 629, 2. THropx. 363,4. ProcH.
1, 176, bakery in general.
payximoca, ns, i, the wife of a payxp. Procu. 1, 177.
182.

paloupad

pdykuros, ov, 6, = payxuy. Procu. 1, 174.

pdyxuy, vos, 6, manceps, baker who sells coarse bread,
payxny, payxiros. Sock. 5,18. Lyp. 69,16. 200,
4. Vir. Sas. 225 C, baker in general.

paykdSiov, ov, 74, (Manus, Clavus) strap for chas-
tising offenders, payyAaSiov. Porpu. Adm. 236, 10
Todrov did payxAaBiav opodpay émeénpyero. Curor.
38, 12. (See also payAaBuor.)

paykdaBirns, ov, 6, (waykAdBiov) strap-bearer, payyhaBirns.
The emperor’s strap-bearers were certain officers
furnished with straps or thongs. Copin. 105, 10.
(See also payAaBirns.) E

payaSuor, incorrectly for paykdfiov, ov, 75, the imperial
paykdaBira collectively considered. Porpu. Cer.
7 1G).

payaBirns incorrectly for paykdaBirns. Porpu. Cer.
8, 14.

Mayvavpa, as, 7, Magnaura, a magnificent palace in Con-
stantinople (called also Mavvavpa). THrorn. 423,
11, et alibi.

pdyoudoy, ov, 72, Mala, jaw, yrdbos. Implied in xaro-
pdyovdov, dvopayovdos, Which see.

2. Cheek, raped. Procu. 1, 324. [So in Moprrn
GRrEEX. |

padapa, a kind of ship. Arrtan. Peripl. Mar. Erythr.
36 °Evréma panra mo.apia Ta Aeydpeva paddpa.

padapda, daa, (uadapds) to pluck off one’s hair, to make
bald. Sept. Nehem. 13, 25 ’Epadapaoa aizovs, I
plucked off their hair.

pata, 7, Massa, mass, lump. Luo. 14, 57. 19, 7.
Sum. DardOa, pagar cikwv. (See also pagiov.)

patiy for patio. AproputH. Anton. 35 Té pafiv rod
otdnpov.

patiov, ov, 7, dimin. of pafa. Gropon. 20, 33, of
dough. Surp. KupBia, ra palia tov xpuoiov.

pafovopeioy, ov, To, = paovdurov. PSELL. 413 Mafovo-
peiov, dyyos Tt, ev & pupara pata.

patovdpor, 75, —= patovduos. INnscr. 2852, 50.

pa¢ovpxas, a, 6, an opprobrious epithet of uncertain im-
port. THropn. Cont. 673, 21. 674.

patovpdd, Hebrew [)771, the zodiac? Sept. 4 Reg.
23, 5.

—————

paOnwa

“aOnua, aros, 7d, the Creed, 15 cipBorov tis miatews.

Soor. 1, 8, p. 24. Id. 3, 25, p. 207, 40. Evacr.
5, 4, p. 428, 32.

padnparixn, js, 7, (ua@nuarixds) astrology. Socr. 2, 9,
p- 86, 29.

pabnreia, as, 7, (pabntevw) instruction. IGnat. Trall.
(interpol.) 3.

pabnteta, evow, (pabyrys) to be a pupil or disciple.

Puivrt. II, 832 C Ma@nrevoas 5 76 rarpi.
2. To make a disciple of, to instruct. NT. Matt.
28,19 Ma6nrevoare mavra Ta Eby.

pabyrp.a, as, 7}, fem. of paéyrys. Drop. 2, 52, p. 164, 45.

pdios, ov, 6, maius, May, the month of May. Inscr.
5879. Prout. 1,72 D. II, 284 F Tod paiov pyvés.

paiovXtoy, ov, 70, lettuce, paiovw, papov\wv. HeEs. Opida-
kivat.... kat ai wap’ nutv Opidaxes, frou paiovAa.

paiovpas, a, 6, majuma, May-day. Lyp. 91. Mat.
285, 2. Turopn. 699, 4. :

2. Largitio, presents given to the soldiers, pédya.

Porpu. Cer. 451,10. 452, 1.

paiovpite, wa, (uaiovpas) to celebrate May-day. Lyp. 91.

paiotvy for paiovov, = paiovdiov. Lex. ScHED. 270.

paictpos = paytorpos. TuHeop. III, 1014 A.

paicTap, opos OF wpos, 6, = payicrop. THEOPH. 282, 20,
as a various reading. Porpu. Cer. 26, 21 -apos.
27,8. Srp. Maictwpos, rod didacxadov, v. 1. paicro-
pos. Curop. 44, 11.

2. Master-workman, master-builder.

12. 137, 8, et alibi.

paidpys (Magnus, Major), Majores, petfoves.
Prior. I, 72 D.

paxdpt (uaxapiov), utinam! Would that! O that! cbc!
HEs. Aide, «te paxapt. SUID. “Odedes cal "Odedor,

Copy. 135,

cide, paxapt, edxrix@s. To d€ paxape tOv aradedrav edxri-
kav éxippnua. (See also paxap: in the Appendix.)
paxdpwos, a, ov, beatus, blessed, asa title. Tyr. 453 A.
Superlative paxapidraros, beatissimus, a title given to
bishops. Sarp. 5. ArHan. I, 186 C. 3859 C.
Basi. III, 406 A. Cop. Arr. 1251 C. Epues.
1073 C. Cat. 825 A.
In the following passages it is applied to the em-
Porru. Adm. 156,7. 187, 4. 188,11.

NEW SERIES. 53

peror.

VOL. VII.

415

paxedrs

Haxapidrns, nros, 4, beatitudo, a title given to bishops.
Cop. Arr. 1254 B 1) paxapiérnte tudv. 1259 A
Ths tpyerépas paxapiornvos. Epues. 1141 A. CHa.
836 B. Hrerosor. 1252 C, to the bishop of Jeru-
salem. Nove tt. 3. Prooem.

pakapicpol, Sv, oi, (waxapicuds) in the Riruat, Beatitu-
dines, the Beatitudes, forming part of the Aecrovpyia 2.
They consist of verses 3-12 of the fifth chapter
of the Gospel according to Matthew; that is, from
Makdpiot of mr@yol 7H mvedpati, tO dre 6 picOds ipa
modvs év Tots ovpavois. Curys. XII, 783 A (spurious).
Apoputu. Epiph. 13.

/ Haxapims, ov, 6, of happy memory, used in connection
with the name of a departed friend. Porras. Adm.
241, 21 ‘O paxapizns 6 Bacideds Kipis Popavds, The lord
the king Romanus, of happy memory.

paxeSovnotov, ov, To, (Maxedovia). SUID. Zéppes, eldos

Aaxaver, Ta wap’ jpiv cetptxa eyopeva. Ai mixpides wap’

rors, 7 paddov tanOecrepoy ciweiv paxedovnoia,

vy. 1. paxedoviora. [In MoprerRn GREEK 76 paxedovqor

means parsley, the classical oédwov.
wor. |
paxedovifw, twa, (Maxedav) to favor, or side with, the
Porys. 20, 5; 5 and 13.
Bro. 927

See merpocé-

Macedonians.
2. To use the Macedonian dialect.
F. ArTuHen. 3,94.
paxedomori (uaxedovita), adv. in the Macedonian dialect.
Pio. I, 592 B “Acwacdpevor paxecdomori 7H povy.
694 C *Ave8ca paxeSoort Kav Tos dxagmords.
Aaxerp = paxep, which see.
Leo Gram. 113, 11.
MakeANapuos ... . pdkeA yap kal pakéAAns popaioti corw

paxer, 6, butcher. Guoss. Jur.

6 opayeds. °

paxeNeiov, ov, To, == pakeAdeiov. Prur. II, 752 C.

paxed\dpns, 9, 6, = paxeNddpios. Pron. 1, 335. 337.

paxedAdpios, ov, 6, macellarius, butcher, paxeddapys,
kpeom@\ns, Kpewm@Ans- GLOSS. MaxeAXapuos, laniator,

lanio. Goss. JUR. Maxeddadpws, 6 ohatov ra Cea.
Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 413, 18.

paxeAXeloy, ov, TO, —= padxedQov. Procnu. 1, 333.

Pro. 1247 D:

paxédAns, 7, 6, = paxeddapios. GLOSS. JUR. MaxeAddpios,

paxédAn, 75, %}) == paKeddov.

paxeddKos

6 ofdtov ra (da pdked yap Kal paxédAns popaioti €oTw
6 ohayeus.
As an epithet it was given to the emperor, Leo
the Great.
paxeAXtkds, 4, ov, pertaining to paxeddov, butcher's, kpeo-
ATHAN. IT, 290 B.
pakeAXov, ov, To, macellum, slaughter-house, butcher's
shop, pakeNetov, rake\deiov, paxeAdy, Kpewrddov. NT.
1 Cor. 10, 25. Pxrur. II, 277 D. Dron Cass. 998,
78. Socr. 1, 38, p. 74, 43. Mat. 287, 5.
Drosc. 1,

MAtcu. 231 Aéovros rod MaxéAXn. .

T@ALKOS.

paxep, epos, ro, macir, an Indian spice.
110 (111). Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 8 paxesp.
Gaten. XIII, 205 C.

paxpav, procul, far. Followed by azé. Sept. Ps. 21,1
Makpay a6 tis cwTnpias pov of Adyou Tay maparT@pdrev
pov. POoxys. 3, 45,2 Supmecdvtes yap ov paxpay amo
tis idias otpatomedeias. 5, 99,35 Ketrar pev ov paxpay
ard =. Oadarrms.

paxpoBiwats, ews, 7, (paxpds, Bidw) long life, paxpoBidrns.
Serr. Baruch. 3, 14.

paxpodamns, és, (waxpds, Saredov) extensive. Substantively,
76 pakpodures, great extent, as of territory. Cop. Arr.
Can. 17.

pakponpepevats, ews, 7), (axponnepevo) length of life. Supt.
Sir. 30, 22.

paxponpepevo, evow, (uaxponpepos) to be long-lived. Srp.
Deut. 5, 33. Sir. 3, 6.”

paxponuepos, ov, (Huepa) long-lived. Seer. Deut. 4,
40.

*uaxpdbev (paxpds), adv. from afar. CHRYSIPPUS apud
ATHEN. 4, 14, p. 187 F. Srras. 3, 3, 4.

Serr. 2 Esdr.

NT. Matt.

Preceded by the preposition azé.
3,13 ‘H dav nKovero ews amd paxpdber.
26, 58.

2. Long before, of time. Porys. 1, 65, 7.
paxpobvpéw, now, noa, to be paxpdOvpos, to forbear. Sept.

Job. 7,16. Prov. 19,11. Sir. 18, 11 "Epaxpodipnoe

kipios ex avrois. NT. 1 Thess. 5, 14 MaxpoOupeire

mpos mavtas. 2 Petr. 3, 9 MaxpoOupet cis jpas.
paxpdvpos, ov, (Oupds) long-suffering, forbearing. SErt.

Num. 14, 18.

pakpdxevooy, ov, To, (cessus) long journey performed

414

paraBabpov

by the emperor. Porrx. Adm. 235, 4. (Compare”
mpoKevorov.)
pakporrous, ovv, (ous) long-footed.
Substantively, 6 jpaxporous, a species of insect
injurious to vegetation. EvuKHot. p. 498.
pakporpocaros, ov, (mpocwror) long-faced, paxpoyis, pakpo-
Tueorpn. Cont. 468, 17.
Mav. 101, 17.

2. Long, as applied to vowels and syllables. Dron.

Xapaxrnpos.
paxpos, feminine paxpy.

Turax in Bexxer. 631, 3.
paxpookapviov, ov, Td, (jxaxpos, cxapviov) long seat, bench
(settee ?). Porru. Cer. 531, 10.
paxporys, ros, 7, (jsaxpos) length, pijxos.
30, 20 Maxporns ijpepav.

.

Serr. Deut.

paxpotpaynros, ov, (tpaxndos) long-necked. Drop. 2, 50,
p- 162, 68. Hrprot. 64.

peakpoxapaxrnpos, ov, (xapaxrnp) = paxpompocamos. Mat.
106, 12.

paxpoxpovitw, icw, (uaxpoxpomos) to be long-lived. Sept.
Deut. 17, 20.

paxpoxpomos, ov, (xpovos) long-lived, paxpoBios. SEPT.

Ex. 20, 12.
paxpoyis, 6, (dys) = paxporpocwmos. Mat. 104, 7.
pdkpuppa, atos, 7d, (naxpiva) that which is put (or to be
put) away. Serr. 2 Esdr. 9, 1. 11 abominations.
paxpive, vd, (uaxpos) to put away, to remove. SEPT.

Ps. 87, 19 "Eudxpuvas dm’ euod pitov. 72,27 Oi pa-

kpuvovtes €avtovs amd cod. 108,17 MaxpuvOnoera an’
avrov.
Intransitive, to be far from. Serr. Ps. 70, 12
My paxpvvns am euod.
2. To make long, to lengthen. Serr. Ps. 128, 3
*Epdkpuvay Ty avouiay avtav.
paxpus, cia, v, long ; tall, paxpés. Aprocr. Martyr. Bar-
thol. 2. [The classical paxpos is to paxpis what Bdéos,
maros are to Babs, wAaris. |
papas, ady. of paxpos, in a long line. Porys. 3, 51, 2
Avoxepas exunpvopeévous kal paxpas tas duocxwpias.
pdkpwors, ews, 7, (uaxpos) the spinning out of a narrative.
Porys. 10, 36, 2.
paraBdbptvor, ov, ro = padraBabporv. Driosce. 1, 75.

paddBadpoy, ov, 7g, malobathron, the aromatic leaf of

panraxifopat

an Indian tree. Arrtan. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 56.
65. Garen. XIII, 205 D. (See also peodaarpor,
puxpooatpov. )

padakiCopar (padaxifw), to be sick or ill. Sept. 2 Par.
16,12 Kai éuadaxicén "Acad ev 7 ree TG Evvdr@ kal
TptaxooTe 7s Bacweias airod rovs modas, was diseased
in his feet.

Haddxov, ov, 7, bag or basket made of palm-leaves.
Apornt. Megeth. 1. Pior 3. Paul. Magn. 3.
Vir. Sas. 289 A. Lemon. 36. 154.

padaxioxoy, 7d, dimin. of paddxiov. Nic. Const. Can.

“p. 463 B.

padaxodys, es, (padaxds, EIAQ) soft.

Carys. VII, 511 A.

padcacpos, od, 76, —= part.

Tovs Gvous yiwonEerm, Gs éaTe Katappous dia puKTHpar.

Metaphorically,

weak.

SUID. Madtacpés, vocos epi

[In
Mopern GREEK, padidfw (evidently the primitive of
padtacpyos) means, to become aphthous at the tongue,
and metaphorically, to be sick at heart. ]

padi}, js, 7, trruption in the fauces of beasts of burden,
paris, apéa. Hes.

pais = party. Hes.

paddards, 7, ov, (uadd\ow) fleecy, woolly, shaggy. Dion.
Hat. Ill, 1491, 5. Scwox. Arist. Vesp. 1142
Sdypare b€ 7G pala7@ cayo.

pdyun, ns, 9, mother, pymp. Good Attic. Purrn.
Moen.

2. Grandmother, zizén. Good Greek, but bad
Attic Prvr. I, 797 B. I, 704 B. Heropray.
5, 3, 7. PHRYN.

paprdpws = panmdpuos.
(723) B.

pay, 7d, indeclinable, Hebrew

Currs. VIII (Spuria), 89

{> manna, the mi-

raculous food, 7d pawa. Sept. Ex. 16, 31. 33.
35.

pava = 7 pavva. 92, 14.

pavad, Hebrew (11732, present, gift, Sapor.
4 Reg. 8, 8.

pavB8aros, ov, 6, bolt for a door.

TuHeopu. Cont. 91, 23.
Sept.

Hes.
Id. TuAapos, pavdados.

Avkos .... kal
6 ths bupas pavdados.
pavddroy, ov, 74, mandatum, order, despatch, message.

Epues. 1284 E. Cuar. 869 A. Antec. 1, 21

415

.

pavdvdw
init. Evaar. 2, 18, p. 311, 16. Maz. 108, 10.
THEOPH. 375, 2, et alibi.
pavdarwp, wpos OF opos, mandator, messenger. LEG.
Homer. 101 -opos. Nic. II, 744 A. THEOPH.
279,9. Leo. 4,16. Sump. Hevdjy wevOqvos, 6 pav-
darwp. Id. Mavddrapes, eidos d&taparos.
Harmen. 3, 6, 1.
pavdarapeto, evcw, (uarvdarap) to become surety? No-
Harmen. 3, 6, 1.

pavdnjduov, ov, 74, Mantele, mantelium, towel, nap-

2. Surety. Novett. 4, 1.
VELL. 4, 1.

kin, pavtXuov, pavdiduov, pavdduv, pavdvd\uov, pavdvAw.
Té dyov pavdndov, The holy towel, the cloth on
which the likeness of Christ was impressed. Ace
cording to an ancient legend, it was sent by Christ
himself to Abgarus, an imaginary king of Edessa.
Tueornu. Cont. 432, 12. Horor. August. 16 ‘H
e& “Edécons dvaxopidy tis axetpomoinrov eikovos Tov Kupiou
(See
For the legend, see Apocr. Act.

jpaev “Incod Xptorov, Froe Tov dyiov pavdndiov.
also ayetporoinros.
Thadd. 3.)
pavddw for pavdivwv. Procs. 1, 350.
pavduoy, ov, 76, mantile, mantilium, napkin, pav-
Tiwov, pavdiw, pavdnAvor, pavdviuov. Porrg. Cer.
465, 11.

pavdpa, as, 7, fold, as for animals.

(See also pav7n\a.)
Classical.

2. Monastery, pavdpeiov, povn, povacrnpioyv. EPipPH.
I,811 A. 1073 A. Nm. 3, 241. Evaer. 1, 13,
p- 267. THeopn. 174.

pav8peiov, ov, 70, = pavdpa 2. Evaar. 6, 23, p. 471, 42.

pavdpiapyns, ov, 6, (uavdpa, dpyw) = apxipavdpirys. THE-
opH. Cont. 799, 20, where it seems to be used con-
temptuously.

pavdpizns, ov, 6, belonging to a pavdpa 2, monk, povaxos.
Const. (536), 1176 E. 1180 D “Iwavny rov Mavdpi-
Ty, aS a Surname.

pavdvas, ov, 6, a kind of cloak, pavdins, pavdtov, pavrioy.
Sept. Jud. 3,16. Mat. 33, 7./

2. Manile, bishop's, abbot’s, monk’s, or nun’s gown.
Trric. 30, p. 206.

pavduns, ov, 6, = pavdvasl. Lyn. 178,14.19. (See
also pavriov.)

pavdvhy for pavdiAuov. THEOPH. 728, 17.

pavdudov

pavdvXov, ov, 73, = pavdniov. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel.
T, B, 1,2. Cepr. I, 297,18. Curop. 67, 17.

pavdvov, ov, 76, = pardvas. ‘THEOPH. 266, 6.

pavtnp = pav(npds. CerEpr. I, 799, 11.

pav(npds, od, 6, Hebrew “F731, manzer, bastard, vé6os.
Tueopn. 643, 9, a nickname given to Saint John of
Damascus by Constantine Copronymus, the picture-
breaker; with a play upon Margovp, his real surname.
[ For the change of M into N, compare réume, révre. |

Mayys, 7 OY ov, also evros, 6, Manes, commonly called
Manxaios, Manichaeus, the propagator of dualism.

Epien.

Tr:

Crritt. Hier. Catech. 6, 31 rod Mavov.
I, 617 C. 628 D, rod May, in both places.
1077 B rod Mavevros.

Zos. 65, 22.

pavOdve, to learn. Followed by ars. Mat. 77 Mena-

pavns, of, Manes, xXOdm0r Geol.

Onkdres aro TOY TohiTay Kal TOY ovykAnTiKaY drt KuCiKos
SEC ye a ae

€otiv 6 oayeis Tap aiTav.

Nic. Const. Can. 17.
Porpu.

2. To study, as a pupil.

paviakaros, n, ov, wearing or having a paviakys.
Cer. 469, 15.

pavakns, ov, 6, bracelet, collar, necklace, pané, xpvoodv

, 8 ~ Me awe es , :
WedXtov 6 hopovor wept Tas xetpas Kat Tov Tpaxndov oi

TaAdra. SEPT. Dan. 5, 7. 29. Pores. 2, 29, 8.
2,31, 5. Hes. Knows. ... Kodddpioy, jror pavidens.
Sup.

panaxw for pavaxov. Maur. 407, 20. Turora. 377, 15.
pavidkioy, ov, To, dimin. of pawdkns. APoputTH. Arsen.

36. Porro. Adm. 114, 11.

pavaxca, mepidepaca.

Hes. Myvioxor....

paviaé, axos, 6, = pavdkns. GLOSS. Mavia€, tortile, cir-
culus, tortus.

pdvkat, ai, Manicae, sleeves, pavixta, pavixédta, xerpoud-

Lyp. 134, 11.

Leo. 6, 25. 35.

pavixiov, ov, Td, (pavKar) sleeve, pavixédiov, xetpopdviKor,
meptxepis, xerpis. THEOPH. 599, 21. Leo. 6, 13.
Porru. Adm. 167, 2.

pané, cxos, 6, = pavdxns. Porpn. Cer. 441, 3.

Lyp. 128, 8.

Arex. Lyc. 413 B.

Serr. Num. 11, 7 To

vika, Trepixepioes, xerpibes.

avikéALoy, ov, TO = YXELpopaviKoy.
B > OV,

pavmdot, of, Manipuli, oyparopédpor.
Mavyxaios, ov, 6, = Marns.

pavva, 70, indeclinable, = pay.

416

pam muptos

d€ pdvva doe oréppa kopiov éoti, kat TO cidos avtod idos
kpvoradov.

pavva, as, 7, Mamma, mother, pdava.
10. 556, 7.

for

Cepr. Il, 105,
(See also pavydpiov.)
pavvadw pravyadiov,

AporutH. Agath. 7.

ov, 7d, meaning uncertain.
pavvaxioy, ov, To, dimin. of pdvvos, necklace. ScHOL.
Tueocr. 11, 40 Mavyos d€ éorw 6 mepirpaxnAtos Kdopos,

TO eyduevov pavvdxiov. (Compare pandxys and its

derivatives.)
pavvapioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of pavva, dear mamma. Lv-
crANn. Dial. Meretr. 6, 1. _
Mavvavpa = Mayvaipa. Porpu. Cer. 125, 11.
pavvodorew, oa, (parva, Sidaur) to give manna. Const.

Avost. 6, 3, 1 Tov e& ovpavod pavvodjcavra aitois.
abou Nin, ov, 7d, (manualis) candelabrum, large
candlestick used in churches. Porrn. Cer. 75, 3.
Tyric. 59, p. 247.
pavovéioy, ov, ro, (Manuatus) fagot.
Vir. Sas. 229 C. 283 A.
pavreia, wy, Ta, (pavreiov) reward of divination, presents
Sept. Num. 22, 7.
pavrn\a, V. 1. pavretha, 7, = pavdivov. POLL. 7, 74.
Lro Gram. 199, 6.
Lyp. 178.
"Amd ceipas pavtiov, A cloak made of palm-leaves.
Mat. 421,20. Curon. 79,19. Porpu. Cer. 495, 8.

pa&dddpiov, ov, ro, (maxilla) pillow, mpockedddator.

Hence, shrub,

Oapvos.
for the soothsayers.
pavtiwov =

pavdiduov.

pravtiov, ov, TO, —= pavodvas. Leimon. 60

Porpu. Cer. 672, 7 incorrectly written with one A.
pakidddpios, ov, 6, meaning uncertain. Porrn. Cer.
302, 16.
paépos, ov, (MAgNUS, peyas) MaAXimuUS, péeporos.
Porys. 3, 87, 6. (See also rovriqué.)
parma, as, 7, MAPPA, PaxiAns, eKpayeiov.
Mat. 412,13. Cepr. I, 297, 17.
2. Horse-race at the hippodrome.

Lyp. 145.

Nove t. 105,
1 Acurépay a&er Oéav thy TOV dpiAntnpiov trmev, nv Oy
pdrmav mporayopevouct.

pamrdpuos, ov, 6, MAPPATiUsS, pammdpis, papmapros, the
officer who used to drop the mappa as a signal for
beginning the chariot-races in the circus.
297, 15. 19.

Cepr. I,

parrapis 4 1 7 papTupiov

parnapts for parrapis. CHRON. 701, 9.

papabos, ov, 7, fennel. Lyn. 154, 19.

Hapyapirapw for papyapirapiovy, ov, ro, = papyapirys 1.
Tueopnu. 351, 11. :

Hapyapizys, ov, 6, pearl. Classical.

2. A particle of the sacramental bread. Curys.
XII, 771 C. 798 E. :

Bdpyapov, ov, ro, pearl, papyapos, papyapimms. Paus. 8,
18, 6 (2). Proc. III, 27, 18.

Hapyapos, ov, 6, = papyapov. AEL. N. A. 15, 8.

Mapiaunn, ns, 7, Mariamme, the name of the sister of
the apostle Philip; called also Mapiapmm, Mariamne,
which see. Apocr. Act. Philipp. passim. Hir-
POL. 909.

Mapiauyn = Mapiaupn. Hrirrot. 314.

Mapiva, ys, 7, Marina, a Saintess who suffered martyr-
dom in the’ year 270. Horot. Jul. 17 Tis dyias
Heyahoudprupos Mapivys.

2. Marina, a Roman lady. ‘O oixos Mapivns, The
house of Marina, the name of a palace in Constan-
tinople built by this lady. AntHox. XIII, p. 661
Eis rov oixov Mapivns. THEOPH. 371 Totr@ 16 éret

. + TeNevTa Behioapios 6 warpixtos év BuCavtia, kal 7
rourou mepiovoia H\Gev eis Tov Secrrortxdy oikoy Mapivns.

To waXdriov rev Mapivys, = ‘O oixos Mapivys. Id.
454, 7 "Ev r@ waXatig tay Mapivns. (For the expres-
sion 7@v Mapivs, see INTRODUCTION, § 79, 2.)

Mapwakys, 7, 6, dimin. of Mapivos. THEOPH. 677.

Magis, t, 6, (Mapios) Marius. Socr. 1,8, p.22. Id.
3, 12.

papxéctos = papxyjows. Nic. Gree. I, 238, 2. 240, 2.

papxnowos, ov, 6, MATQUIS, papréows. PorpH. Adm.
116, 20. Cer. 661, 17.

Mapx.avoi, dv, of, the followers of Marcion the heresiarch.
Just. Tryph. 35.

pappapocarovvor, 7d, (uappapor, carovnor) cake of soap.
EUKHOL.

pappapow, do, to pave with marble. Mav. 339, 7.
Basic. 58, 2,13. THeors. Cont. 140, 14.

papudpacts, ews, 7, (uappapdw) a paving. Basixic. 58,
2, 13.

pappaparés, 7, ov, (uappapow) paved with marble. Sub-

stantively, 7s pappapwrdv, place paved with marble.
Porps. Cer. 107, 1.

hapovhuy for papovdor, ov, rd, lettuce, paiotduov, paiovnov,
Opidag, Opidaxim. Geroron. 12, 1, 2. Borss. III,
420. [The analogical diminutive of the Latin ama-
rus, mxpos, would be amarulus, which has the
appearance of being the prototype of papovdiv. If
0, papovhioy means the bitter herb, and may be com-
pared with the ancient mxpis, and the modern # mxpa-
Aida, succory, dandelion, ox-tongue. Compare the
Hebrew $5, bitter.)

Happoy, od, ro, marra, mattock, pickaxe, and the like.
HES. Mappov, épyaXetov ovdnpowv.

paprCoBdapSoudor, ov, ro, == Sypirra. Maurice. 12, 4. 11.
Bypvrras, 7ro paprCoBapSovAa.

Maprwaxns, 7, 6, dimin. of Maprivos, Martinus. THEoru.
Cont. 870, 10.

paptios, ov, 6, martius, March, the month of March.
Preto l, 2 Az

paprupéw@, now, to bear witness. Classical.

2. To suffer martyrdom. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 1.
Const. Apost. 5, 9. Crem. Rom. Epist.-1, 5?
Martyr. Porrc. 1. IRen. 3, 3, 3. Eus. 2,23,
p- 80, 15.

3. To commend. THeropn. 88, 7 Aid xddXos pap-
tupnGeicay id SeBnpns.

Paprupia, as, 7, —= paptupiov, martyrdom. Tren. 1, 28, 1.
Eus. 2, 1, p. 40, 23.

paprupixés, 7, ov, (uaprus) relating to martyrs. Martyr.
IGNnat. 25 Mera thy paprupixyy tot dvdpés redelwow.
Nic. I, 1289 B Ai paprupexat Biro, The books of
martyrs, that is, martyrologies. THreoru. 17, 6
Mapruptxés otégavos.

Substantively, ro paprupixdy, sc. tporapiov, a modulus

addressed to or in honor of a martyr. Tr1op. EuKHOoL.

papripiov, ov, 74, martyrdom. Const. Apost. 5,1, 5.
5, 6, 1 and 6. IGNnar. Ephes. 1. Martyr. Ic-
Nat. 1.7. Martyr. Pore. 2. Crem. ALex. 599.
Orie. I, 285 C. Eus. 1, 1, p. 2, et alibi. Turon.
IU, 523 B. Id. IV, 193 D.

2. Chapel dedicated to a martyr, and in general
to any Saint, including even Christ. Apocr. Act.

paptupodoyLov

et Martyr. Matt. 27. Laop. 9. Euvs. V. C. 4, 40,
the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Arnan. I, 366 A
734 B, the chureh
of the Holy Sepulchre. Curys. I, 397 C. Zos.
270,19. Cran. Can. 6. Mat. 369, 15, of Symeon
the Stylite.

3. A book containing an account of the life and
Nic. I, 861 D. Porpu.

Mapripiov Ierpov rod droardXov.

martyrdom of a martyr.

Them. 16, 20.
Haprupoddytoy, ov, 7d, (udprus, Aéyw) martyrology. Quin.

63 Ta Wevdas ind rav ris adyOelas €xOpav cvpmdacbévra

Haprupo\oy.a, os dv rods Xpiotod paprupas, ariyuagorev.
Classical.
NT. “Act. 22,20)?
11, 3 seq. Const. Aposr. 5, 1, 2.
8, 338, 8. Martyr. Poryc. 2. Hippor. 287, 67.
Laop. 34. 51. Cop. Arr. Can. 46,

Sometimes it was applied to confessors (épodo-
ynrai). Huippror. 288.

MacBwbaior, wy, of, = Bacpobeo.

paptus, upos, 6, witness.
2. Martyr. Apoc. 2, 13.

8, 12, 19.

Const. Aposr. 6, 6,
Evs. 4, 22, p. 184.

Cann. 471, 4.

Aroor. Proteuangel. 19, 2.

as a various reading.
pacynSiov = payicd.ov.
pacOés = paotos.
pacovporés, 7, ov, Meaning uncertain. Porpn. Cer.
470, 7.

Maocadtavol, or Meooadiavol, Gv, of, (Syriac and Arabic
ber) Massaliani or Messaliani, a sect who main-
tained that men ought to pray always. The correspond-
ing Greek words are Ev«rira: and Evxira, which see.
Epipn. I, 994 A Magoadiavoi. 1067 C Maccadtavot
obrot KaovvTat, Eppnvevduevorc evYdpevor. THEOD. IV,
242 Meocadzavol S€, rovvopa b€ rodTo perafadddpevoy eis
Thy “Ed\dda havi trols Evyiras cnpaive. THEOPH. 99,
10 Mecoadtavoi. (See also évOovoracrjs, and compare

NT. Lue. 18, 1 "Edeye 5€ Kat mapaBodryy adrois mpos Td

Seiv mavtore mpooevxecOar- Kal py ekkakeiv. 1 Thess. 5,
17 *Adiadeiztas tpocedxer Oar. )

pdconpa, atos, 70, (uacodopa) bit for a horse? Porpu.
Cer. 463, 4.

pdcowos, ov, meaning uncertain. Mar. 186, 20 Mepi-

(aoas abroyv cxowoy pacowor.

pacoioy, ov, 70, meaning uncertain. Porprw. Cer. 352,

418

,
aTttov

10 opovvrav airay rév KopBwoypapav apyedavora Béve-
Tov kai NevKoy kal Ta praccia.

paottydmAnkros, ov, (paar, mAnoow) scourged, lashed.
Mat. 123, 18.

pactpoundys, 6, Magister militum.
127, 17.

paradlo, dow, (paras) to act foolishly.
16. Huippou. 62.

paraodoyia, as, 7, (pataoddyos) idle or foolish talk.
Puro. II, 6 F.

paraworrovew, iow, (paTaordvos) to labor in vain. PoLys.
9, 2,2. 25,5,11. Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 4.

paratorovia, as, 7, (jataidrovos) labor in vain. STRAB.
17, 1, 28, p. 806. Prov. 1,119 E. Locran. Dial.
Mort. 10, 8.

paratérovos, ov, (udravos, révos) laboring in vain. CHRYS.
VII, 511 A.

ECL nTOs, 5 (uaraos) vanity, folly. Serr. Ps. 4, 3.

Porrn. Adm.

Lucian. Luct.

paratd@, ow, to render paras, to frustrate. Serr. Jer.
23,16 Marawitow ev éavrois dpacw, They pretend that
they see visions. ‘
Mid. paradona, to act foolishly. Srrt. 1 Reg.
26,21. 4 Reg. 17, 15.
parepia, as, 7, materia, timber. GLoss. JUR. Marepia,

7a eis oikodopny i) bropOwaw avayxaia Evda.

pareprépa, as, 7, Matertera, 7 mpos untpos ela. AN-
mEG. de LON Os
MeyaAn pateprepa, Magna matertera. Ibid.

parovxa, as, 7, Italian mazza, French masse, Eng-
lish mace, club, stake, par¢ovxov. Procu. 1, 227.
Curopr. 25, 21.

parCovxtoy, ov, Td, = parfovxa. LEO. 6,27. 14, 84.

parts, waa, to give one a box on the ear, to cuff, buffet.
THeopu. 432, 17 “Qore twa radv ratpikiwy rodroy
par¢aoa. (Compare parfovka.)

parny, in vain. THeopn. 705,16 Sréyavres airoy eis
parny, shamming, he not being the real king.

parity for pariov, ov, To, = pdtv. APOPHTH. Paul.
Magn. 3.

pariov, ov, ro, (Hebrew 35) a kind of measure, pariv,
periv. Scuoxr. Arist. Nub. 451 Maroy yap cidos

peTpov.

paTNatov

Hathaiov, ov, ro, matula, a kind of UWquid measure.
EvKHOL.

419

peyanerriBorXos

‘H Matvpy BovAyapia, Black Bulgaria. Porrn.

Adm. 81, 3.

Harpixdpios, ov, 6, (Matrix) matricarius, carpen- | pavpérpiyos, ov, (uaipos, pif) black-haired, pedavdbpé,

Cepr. I, 298, 22.
parpixtoy, ov, 7o, (matrix) thick board, cavis, ward
&tNov xat ways. Lyp. 11, 4. Cepr. I, 298, 16.
Tzerz. Chil. 12, 342.
2. Matricula, roll, register, list, parpé. Con.
Arr. Can. 86 fin. Pxoc. 189, 5.
3. Cathedral, xabédpa. Cop. Arr. Can. 125.
Ibid. p. 1315 D. E.
patpixovAdpios, ov, 6, keeper of matriculae, xara-
Aéyer Piraé. Lyv. 260, 12.
parprE, ixos, 7, Matrix, roll, list, register, patpixioy, dro-
Cop. Arr. Can. 33. Lyn.
228, 13 of parpixes.

ter, Evdoupyés.

ypapat 7tav Kata\dyor.
196, 9.
patpdva, as, 7, MAtrona, edyevis, oixodéorowa, cappov
yun. Inscr. 2822. Lyp. 40,6. 64, 9.
296, 11.
Hatpevddia, wy, ta, Matronalia.

Cepr. I,

Prot. I, 30 F
‘H ry patpavadior, SC. éopry.

patpavixia, wy, Ta, (yatpova) the ladies’ apartment in a
bath. Lyn. 64,13. Cepr. I, 296,15 quoted from
some earlier author.

partidpios, ov, 6, carrier of a materis, mataris, or
matara (the name of a kind of javelin). Mat.
330, 4.

pavrifo, wa, (pavdis) to pimp, pander, pacrporeto.
Nom. Corerer. 547.

pavNis, ios, 7, = pavdtctpa. HES. MavXis, payarpa.
Kai 9 ext pic 8@ 71 rrovotca.

pavdtcTys, oF, 6, (pavAifo) pimp, pander, procurer,
pactpords, paSdtorjs. HES. MarpuAX\uov, réros tov
Topvevdvt@y, TovTéaTt mopveiov, Grov of pactporol, Fro
pavdtotal diérpr8ov.

pavNiorpia, as, 4, (pavdtorns) bawd, procuress, 4 pacrpo-
mos. SUID. Hvyoordos, mpoaywyos, pavdiorpia. ‘Hoio-
Sos.

paidpos, 7, ov, (duavpds) niger, black, péXas. Arocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 16. Martyr. Barthol. 7 Toy 8aipova

Nom. Coreter. 250.

Ee ea a € Ar cig « «> ,
tov év TO iep@ Katotkotvta @s Aifiora paipoy as 4 aaB6-

An* mpocaroy d&0 xaOarep Kuvos, k. T. r.

pedavépé. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2.
Haupopépos, ov, (uadpos, pépw) black-clad, clothed in black,

Tueopy. 654. 655. 658, as a national
>

pedaveipov.

appellative.
padépior, ov, ro, a kind of light garment. Crem. Rom.
Homil. 15, 5 16 atpovrs adrod rd ipdriov mpocdiddvar Kat
76 pagdepuov. ATHAN. II, 116 B. Bast. II, 528 A.
Patan. Vit. Chrys. 35 B. Avrorurn. Theodor.
Pherm. 18.

2. A kind of hood or veil.
Cant. 5, 7 ©épiorpoy A€eyer 7d Aeydpevov paddpiov.
Porpu. Cer. 529,15. Evsr. 1280, 60 Kpfdeuvov dé
76 paddpiov (compare Id. 976, 41 To d€ Kpqdepvov

Puiton. Carp. in

keadijs fv kdAvupa maperpevov péxpt Tov Gov). CANT.
I, 201 6 rod warpidpyov Aeyspevov padédpiov.
[Jt may possibly be etymologically connected with

mappa.]

paxatpopaxew (ydyxoua), to fight with a peyaiiee Porrs.
10, 20, 3.

paxeip, Hebrew L IND, food, spopy. Serr. 3 Reg.
5, 11.

paxnopds, ov, 6, fight, payn. ATTAL. 35, 23.

pé for perd, with. Followed by the accusative. Porru.
Cer. 316, 22 Karacdpayitovor pé 15 dxpov rév xAaut-
diev. Procs. passim.

peyadelov, ov, ro, electuary? Drosc. 1,69, (Compare
the earlier peyadXuov.) .

Apocr. Nicod.

Euangel. I, B, 3, 1 Upés 70 peyadeiov 75 ody, addressed

to Pontius Pilatus.

peyaXeiov, ov, To, majesty, as a title.

peyanciov, ov, ro, (Hebrew nb 4D, volumen) evangelis-
Vir. Sas. 264 C. Lenton.
38. 60. Mat. 475,13. 495, 14. [It has no ety-

mological connection with the preceding. ]

tary, evayyédov 3 or 5.

peyaetdrns, nTos, 7, (ueyadevos) greatness. SEPT. 1 Esdr.
1, 4. ,
Majesty, as a title. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B,
1, 2 AcéueOa cov tis peyadetdryros.
peyaderiBodos, ov, (peyas, emi8odos) aiming at (or at-

peyadoepyia 420

tempting) great objects, peyddous mpdypacw émBoudeva.
Pours. 15, 37,1. Drop. 1,19. 2,7, p. 120, 98.

peyadoepyla, as, 9, (EPF2) magnificence, peyadoupyia.
Porys. 31, 3, 1.

peyadstnros, ov, of coarse texture?? Porpu. Cer. 469,
5 KoddBia peyaddtnra €k trav Kart’ oixous. (See also
Aerrotnda, perdtyda.)

peyadoxéparos, ov, (péyas, xeary) large-headed. Tur-
opu. Cont. 656, 21. (See also xefadas.)

peyadopaprus, upos, 6, 9, (udprus) great martyr, a distin-
guished martyr, as Saint George and Saint Cath-
erine. Nectar. 1829 C. Smoc. 231,17. Porru.
Cer. 581, 21.

peyadérodis, ews, 9, the great city, applied to Rome,
Alexandria, Antioch, Thessalonica, and especially to
Constantinople. Socr. 2, 438, p. 159, 34.

peyadorpemera, as, 7) magnificence, as a title. Epnes.
1120 E ‘H tperépa peyadorpérea. Turon. III,
934 D. IV, 187. Caz. 1537 C.

peyadorpentis, és, magnificent. Superlative peyadompe-
néoraros, as a title. CyriL. ALex. Epist. 85 D.
Tueop. IV, 187. Novert. 13, 3. Caron. 519,
11, applied to martyrs !

peyadoppypovea, Hoa, (peyadoppypawv) to be a boaster, to
boast. Sept. Judith. 6, 17 "Oca eyeyadoppnporncer
*Odoéepyns eis Tov oikov “Iopar.

peyadoppnpoctyy, ns, 7, arrogant talking, boastfulness.
Serr. 1 Reg. 2,3. Porys. 39, 3, 1.

peyadoppipar, ov, (pjpa) talking big, boastful. Serr,
Ps. 11, 3 PAéocay peyadopprpova.

peyardaxnpos, ov, 6, (axiHa) a monk who wears the great
habit (ré péya oxjpa) so called. He is supposed to
be a person of extraordinary sanctity. Tyrie. 70,
p- 257. Nom. Corerer. 147. Evuxnor. (See
also oyjpa-)

peyddos, 7, ov, = peyas. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel, I, B,
4, 3 peyadorepos. Martyr. Barthol. 8 peyaddrepos.
THrorH. 479, 9 Eis peyadov xivduvoy 7Oov. Leo.
Tale at peyadérepos. 12, 62 -arepos.

peyadootvn = peyakootvn. Marryr. Poryc. 20. 21.
Mernop. 52 A.

peyaroruis, és, (pia) of noble nature. Poxys. 12, 23, 5.

Meytoraves

peyadvvapioy, ov, Td, (weyadvyw) in the Rirvar, a short
troparion sung immediately before the regular tro-
parion of the ninth ode of a Kavéy. The name was
suggested by peyadvve, the first word of the Magnifi-
cat (see wdy 1), or rather by peyadvvov, the first word
of many of the peyadvvapia.

The feasts which have peyadvrydpia are the follow-
ing: ra Eloddva, 4 Pévnots rod Xpiorod, 7 Meprropn, 6
dys Bacidews 6 péyas, Ta Ocopana (Hpiphany), 4
‘Yraravrn, 7d Iacya, 7 ’Avadnyus, and 4 Kolunots ris
Ocoroxov. [The peyadvydpa are usually printed near
the end of the ‘Ayacparapior. |

peyd\opa, aros, 70, (as if from peyadow) greatness. SEPT.
Jer. 31 (48), 17 PaSdos peyadaparos, strong staff.

peyakwovrm, ns, 1, (peyddos) greatness. Serr. Deut.
32, 3 Adre peyaaoivny 76 be jar, Magnify our
God.

*péyas, peyadn, peya, great, large. Meyddn jepa, Great
day, applied to festivals. Porru. Cer. 520, 18.

Particularly, “H peyddn jpepa, The Great Day, the
Passover of the Jews, or the Haster of the Christians.
NT. Joan. 19, 31. Arocr. Proteuangel. 1, 2. Eus.
7, 30, p. 362 TH peyddy Tod raoxa jpepa, of the Chris-
tians. Anc. 6. Eprex. I, 1105 D. Proc. I, 472, 8.

‘H peyadyn opty, The great festival, that is, aster.
Evs. 2, 17, p. 69, 36.

As a title, it was sometimes given to bishops. Nic.

"II, 880 D Kips 6 péyas, My lord the bishop. Turorn.
216,13 Ai edyai cov, & péya, Tos Pious cou AaBd-
A@oapr.

2. Old, comparatively ; opposed to pixpds. On. 2,
314, full grown, of age. Sept. Gen. 25, 23, 38, 11.
Basi. I, 174 C. Aproputu. Poemen. 108 Meifav
tos éereow, Major natu. Mau. 353, 22. CHRON.
576, 19 Meéyas tyv Hdixiav. Porpn. Cer. 68, 22.
Adm. 158, 14 *Ao puxpod éws peyadov.

peyebos, eos, To, greatness, majesty, peyade.orys, as a title.
Avocr. Nicod. Euangel I, A, 1, 2 ’Agtotpev 7d tpé-
repov peyebos, We beseech your Greatness (your Ma-
Jesty)-

peyioraves, ov, of, magnates, grandees, oi péya duvd-
pevo. Sept. Esai. 34, 12. 1 Esdr. 1, 36. NT.

peyirTavos

Mare. 6,21. Tatran. 3. PHryYn.
6, et alibi.

peyoravos, ov, 6, grandee. Luc. Homer. 88. 89. THE-
opnH. 451, 20.

pédos, 6, (Hunnic) mead, a kind of drink.
1838; 12.
Russian ped, honey, pene. |

Turorn. 406,

Prisc.

[Compare pedv, wine, German meth,

peOdppoars, ews, i, (peOupudto) change. Porys. 18, 28, 6
McOdppoots Searorav, Change of masters.

peOepunveto, evow, (perd, épunvedw) to interpret, translate.
Porys. 6, 26, 6 "Exrpaopdivapiovs, 6 pePepynvevdpevov
émdextous Sndoie Diop. 1, 11 MeOepunvevopevay yap
Tovr@v els Tov “EAAnuiKoy Tis Siadexrov Tpdrrov.

peOodeia, as, 7, (ueBodedo) pursuit, occupation, business,

Nove tt. 122, Prooem.

NT. Eph. 4, 14.

employment, trade.
Metaphorieally, craft, wiles.

6, 11.
pebodeto, evow, (uébod0s) to contrive, invent. Dron. 1,
1, 81

Mi yewprerpov ty aAnOevav ex Tihs eumerpias pebodev-

15, p. 19, 90 Me@oSevovrds te Tay xpnoipor.

oarTos.
Sept. 2 Reg. 19, 27 McOadevcev ev

7 Sovdo cov mpds Tov Kipidy pov Tov Baordéa, He hath

Tropically.

slandered thy servant unto my lord the king.
So in the middle. Porys. 38, 4, 10 ToXda dy
Tiva mpos TavTyy THv Umdbeow europevor Kal peOodevd-
prevos.
2. To distort, pervert. PoLyc. 7 *Os dy pedodety
Ta Adyia TOD Kupiov mpos Tas idias emOuvpuias.
pecOodixds, 7, dv, (néb0d0s) methodical. Porys. 1, 84, 6.
9, 12, 6, et alibi.
pebodixas, adv. of peOodieds. Porys. 5, 98,10. 9, 2, 5.
peOdd.0v, ov, 75, (6dds) viaticum, supplies, provisions for
Inscr. 31387, 31.
péOvopa, aros, 7b, (pebicxw) intoxicating drink. Serv.
Jud. 13, 4.

peOtorpra, as, 7, (uO) female drunkard. Inscr. 5760

a journey.

Tpad pedvorpia, (noors /
NT. 3 Joan. 4.
Porrs. Adm.

pet(drepos, a, ov, —= pelfov, greater.
Erien. J, 468 B. Mat. 490, 9.
257, 3.

pedaveia, less correctly for pedavia, as, j, etymologically,
VOL. 54

VII. NEW SERIES.

421

jeedos

blackness. Wence, the black art, black being the color

of the devil. Turop. Lrecror. 1, 8 Tycbeos 6

Al\oupos mpiv i) dvaipebijvar Tiporépiov predaveia twit xpy-

odpevos vuxros év ToIs TaV povaydy KeANlows TEprepxXOpEvos

€& dvduatos éxdder Exacrov povaydy. (Compare THr-
opH. 170, 4 seq.)

pedaves, 7, dv, (pédas) dark-colored. ‘Turon. LrcTor.
1,32. Avorutn. Moses 4. 8. Groron. 7, 15, 6.
Turorn. 188,12. Porrna. Adm. 269, 5.

peAavda, dow, to blacken. Supt. Cant. 1, 6 Mj Breyrnré
pe Ore éy® eit penedavapern.

péda€, see péddaé.

péXas, awa, av, black. Substantively, 76 pédav, darkness,

20.

okotos; opposed to das. Barn.

Iwdixos.)

(See also
pedern, ns, 9, declamation, discourse. Lucran. Rhetor.
Praecept. 17.

2. Plan, project. Mau. 493, 6.
pedito, iow, (wédos) to dismember, to cut to pieces. SEPT.
Ampuit. 177 D.

Apoputa. Arsen. 38.

Lev. 1, 6 MeAwotow adr Kard pen.

peduxnpis, iSos, 4, honeycomb.
AnTEC. 2, 1, 14.

pedioowr, ov, Td, (uedicowos) swarm of bees, cpivos, éopds
or éopés. Hes. MeXioouoy, 76 cpivos.

pedicodr, dvos, 6, (peducoa) aviary. Sept. 1 Reg. 14, 25.

pediorayns, és, (pede, ordta) dripping honey. Basr.
Prooem. 18.

pedcoris, ov, 6, (uedi{o) perhaps the same as xepyariorijs,
money-changer. Turorn. 367, 11.

peda, see pidaé.

pedrda€, axos, 6, a youth, maddak, mdddyné. Inscr. 4682.

(See also pidaé.)

peddoBaciredvs, ews, 6, (Bactdeds) one who is to be a (or

Tes. Médakes, vewrepor.

the) king. Turorn. 673, 1.

peANmAovTOs, ov, (pEANw, mAodTos) about to become rich.
Eunap. 79, 3.

pedo, to be about to do anything. With the future
indicative. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 MAX@ dancOjoopal cou

pedorotia, as, 9, (pedos, limb) a making of limbs. Tren.
5, 5, 2 Tis kara tov dvOpwzrov pedorotias.

péXos, cos, ro, limb, member. Méhy roreiv twa, To cut one

to pieces. Sepr. 2 Mace. 1, 16 Suvexepatywoav rév

pedo

Hyepova, Kal pédn momoavtes Kal tas Kepadds apeovtes
Tois €&a mapeppuyay.

Médos yevéobar, To be cut up, To be dashed to pieces.
Lemon. 10 (21) “10d ave dpveov edOdv erdvw Tod
Sapaxwot, Kat dprdcav aveepey emt 1rd peréwpor, Kal
eEapjoav airov ext Tv yiv, Grou Kat péedos yeyovev 6
Dapakwos.

May pédrn, Limb by limb. Const. III, 780 D

Odde édv peAn pAn KaTakoTT@pAL.
pera, to be acare to. Part. pepednpevos, n, ov, a sort of
imprecatory term, equivalent to May God bring you
to account! Avocr. Proteuangel. 15, 2 MepeAnyevn

7 OeG, ti TodTO eroincas kal émehdGou Kupiov Tov Ocod

cou;
pepSpdva, 7, membrana, parchment, pépSpavov. Tp Me

2 Tim. 4,13. Apocr. Act. Barn. 6.
pépBpavov, ov, 7s, = peuBpdva. Lyn. 11, 14.
pepopadios, incorrectly for pepopiddwos. Erren. I, 830 A.
pepopiddcos, ov, 6, memorialis, recorder, historiogra-
Nit. Epist. 1, 86. 264. Lyn.

Guoss. JUR. Mepopiadiov, vropynpatiorav

pher, imopynpatiorns.
2195 A
write troprnpatiorod.

pepopw for pepopiov. Crar. 1409 D.

pepoptov, ov, To, (Memoria) tomb, monument, pepopty,
prjpa, prnpeiov. Cuat. 1412 A.

pepopitns, ov, 6, (wepopiov) anchorite living in a tomb,
pepopopidag. Cua. 1409 D. (Compare N'T. Matt.

8, 28 ‘Ymhvtycav ait Sto SaiporCopevor ex Tov pyy-

,

we Eeiy,

pelov e&epxopevor. Mare. 5, 2 ’Amnvtncev ait@ ex TOV
, > , a A ,

punpelov avOp@ros ev mvevpaTe axabapr@, Os Thy KaTOLKy-

Lue. 8, 27.

sages show that originally tombs were resorted to by

ow elxyev év Tois pynpelos. These pas-
demoniacs, not by saints.)

pepopopiAak, axos, 6, (pepopiov, pudacce) = pepopirns.
Cua. 1409 C.

pevdrat, al, a kind of pear. Gaxen. VI, 351 E. [Per-
haps from Menae, a town in Sicily. ]

pevavdcov, ov, To, —= pevavdov. PORPH. Cer. 657, 14.

pévavdov, ov, To, (Venabulum) spear, pevavdos, prevav-
Arov, ByvaBdov, oyxn- Leo. 6,32. Porrxu. Adm.
116, 9.

pevavdos, ov, 6, = pevavdov. THEOPH. 342, 20.

422

Uj
BEpts
Mevexparns, eos, 6, Menecrates. Insor. 1153 Mevexpdrn,

vocative.
peveppador, rd, (Venafrum) venafranum, of Vena-
frum. Lex. Boran. Mevédpadov édaov, 75 mpdowov «
; ae eats
Kat kabapov €Xauor, TO yayeTvov.

pevoddtov peroddwov. GLOSS. JUR. Mevoddtov, xd-
Auppa Tpareétns.

Hevooupatap, SCC pévowp.

pevoap = pnvowp. GLOSS. JUR. Mévowpes, of ta oo-
odra petpoovres, of viv evooupdrapes.

péevren, Mentem (from mens), in Greek yoov. Pur.
I, 31 A.

pepapxns, ov, 6, (dpxw) commander of a pepos 2, rovppap-
xns, otparnddrns. Art. Tact. Cap. 10 (titul.). Mav-

Leo. 4, 8. 43. Porpn. Cer. 482, 19.

*uepeia, as, 7, part, side, pepos. Insor. 5774. 5775,
Gas: ;

pepddpyxns, ov, 6, (uepts, dpyo) praefectus, governor of a

Sepr. 1 Mace. 10, 65. Josep. Ant.

RIC. 2,3. 7,2.

province.
12, 5, 5.
pepidapxia, as, 9, the office of pepidapyns-
noosa

improperly

Sepr. 1 Esdr.
In both these passages it seems to be

used.

small portion of the sacramental bread.
681 D. III, 187 B Ey 7H éxkdnoia 6

pepis, (Sos, 7,
Basi. II,
iepeds Emdidwou THY pepida Kal Katéxer adtiy 6 brodexo-
pevos per’ eLovoias dmaons (with the greatest care), kat
ovre mpooayet TO oTopare TH dia. LeIMON. 17 Mepida

réuac THs avrov Kowwvias. 18 “H dyia pepis. Evacr.

4, 36 Tav dylov pepiSov rod dxdvrov cdparos Xpiotod

Tov Oeod Hav.

In the EuxuoxLocion, the pepides are portions of
bread set apart by the priest, at the Eucharist, in
honor of the Saints. They are nine in number, the
first of which is sacred to the Deipara, the second to
John the Forerunner (Baptist), the third to the
Prophets and the Apostles, the fourth to the great
Teachers of the Church, the fifth to the Martyrs, the
sixth to the Anchorites, the seventh to the ’Avapyvpot,
the eighth to Joakim and Anna, the parents of the
Deipara, the ninth to Chrysostom or Basil, according

as the liturgy of the former or of the latter is used. In

epic jos

addition to these there are pepides for the spiritual
and everlasting good of all orthodox Christians, both
living and dead.

peptopds, ov, 6, division, in the sense of discord, dis-

union. IGNAt. Philad. 7.

pepireia, as, 9, (uepirys) division, apportionment. Eriru. |

I, 62 C.
peptrevouar (pepizns), in the plural, to divide among our-
selves, Siapepitopat, Sacacbar, porpdopa. SEPT. Job.
40, 25 Mepirevovrar d€ adrov Powikev evn.

pépos, cos, ro, party, or rather faction, Sjpos, applied to

the circensian factions (the Whites, Reds, Blues, and |

Greens).

, Hépeoty. Evaer. 4, 32.
TuHeopu. 256, 16, et alibi.
et alibi.

2. In military tacties, brigade of troops containing

(See

Mat. 175, 21, et alibi.
Porpu. Cer. 12, 16,

three Spodyyor; called also rovpya. Leo. 4, 9.
also pepapyns-)
pepovvm, incorrectly for pepoivn or pupcivn, 4, myrtle.
Porpu. Cer. 499, 12.
pecdt, dow, to act the part of a match-maker. Mat.
856, 1 Mecdouvra 76 yapo. (Compare Evaer. 1, 20
Méons of yevouevns Hovhyepias.)
2. To pimp, mpo&evéo 2. Mat. 86,3 Meodcavros
TH) powxela THs Topvetas. ;
8. To reach the middle. Avocr. Joseph. Narrat.
Porpu. Cer. 212, 7

Kar a , © a , > x 2 ~ ey
at oT€ peogagy 7) auyovoTd €ls THY BEOnY TOY VTAT@VY.

5, 2 Tav dtipov pecafdvrav.

215,17 Kai Gre pecdcer 4 abyotara els 7d dvadev8pddiov.
4, Transitively, fo surround. Mat. 173,12. 188,

15 Meodoas rév Bpjvoy pyya. 298,1 pecacGets. 331, 3

épeodaOn.
5. To participate in. ATTAL. 66,15 Mecdfov ev
tois Bacthelas THY TOY GAwy Stoiknow.

pécakdoy, ov, To, equivalent to the Hebrew }3)D, trans-
lated weaver’s beam, in Greek dvriov. SeEpr. 1 Reg.
a Weal

peoddoy = pecoddru0or. Porru. Cer. 465, 10.

peaddXayov, ov, Td, (uéoos, dddayy 2) half-stage (stage
denoting the distance between two places). Porpu.

Cer. 497, 6.

Socr. 7, 13, p. 357, 41 Tois tod Sypov |

423

:
|
|
i

| pects, ov, 6, (pécos) daysman, mediator.

pecotndos

pecaopds, ov, (uecd{a 5) participation in. Cepr. II,
644, 23.

pecaTapiov = pnratopov. EUKHOL.

peceyyuntis, 00, 6, (ueceyyudw) surety, bondsman, bail.
GLOss. Meceyyunris, fidetussor.

péon, 7s, 9, (néaos), the midst, the middle of anything.
Apoputu. Moses 3 "Epyerat ets tiv peony jay. Lee.
Homer. 106. Cuaron. 598,6. 695,10. THeropn.
370, 11 “Ev rH péon tov dio pepav. Porrn. Cer.
69, 4 Arepyerae dia THs péeons.

peonpBpivdv, 0d, 7d, (weonpBpwos) midday, noon, peonp-
Bpwov, peonpepiov. Mat. 397, 6.

peonpSpioy, ov, 76, = peonpSpuwdv. Mar. 396, 19.

peciavdov, ov, 7d, —= pécavdov. Lemmon. 75. MAL.
435,20. Tueropn. 271,14. 371,15. 423, 11.
pecirela, as, 9, (ueorrebw). mediation, intercession. CAN.

Apost. 85. Const. Apost. 8, 5, 3. 8, 13, 1.

8, 18.
peotreta, evca, (pecizns) to mediate, negotiate. POLYB.
11, 34, 3 “Héiov rév Tydéav peoredoar tiv Siadvow
etvoixas. Drop. 19, 71, p. 373, 47. NT. Hebr.
Gielide

2. To pimp, roa 2, mpogevew 2. Lec. Homer.
84. ° ;
Sept. Job.
98302) POLY. 20,01), G Nis) Laekims 257:

2. Interventor, intercessor, a church dignitary.
Cop. Arr. Can. 74. Vit. Euruym. 8.
Pattap. Vit. Chrys. 57 B.

Lucian. Amor. 27

3. Pimp, pavdorns.
pecizis, wos, 7, femin. of pecirns.
Pitias peoirw tparelar.
2. Procuress, paviorpia. THeorn. Cont. 459, 11.
peoirpia, as, 7, femin. of peoirns 1, mediatrix, applied
to the Virgin.
TuHeopn. 271, 14.
pecoBacieia, as, 7}, (uécos, Bacideia) interregnum, peco-
Prot. J, 61 A.
pecoBacineos, ov, pertaining to a pecoBacideis.
Bacitetos apyn, = pecoSaoiwrcia. Dron. Hat. I, 357, 6.
pecoBacireds, éws, 6, interrex. Dron. Hat. I, 360, 3.
peadtnros, ov, of medium texture? Porpu. Cer. 469,
6.17. (See also Aerogndos, peyadd{nros.)

eoéavor, ov, TO, —= pecavdov.
B 1) OV, TO,

BaoiXetos apx7-

Mego-

pecoxnTov 424 peta

—

pecoxnmiov, ov, 7d, (uéoos, Kiros) garden in a court-yard. |
Turoprn. Cont. 105,12. 144,15. 329,2. Cepr.
TI, 115, 16. |

peadxodos, ov, (koidos) hollow in the middle. Porys.
10, 10, 7.

pecodaBto, iow, (uecodaBys) to interrupt, intercept. Po-
LyB. 16, 34, 5. 20, 9, 3, said of interrupting a
speech. Drop. 1, 3, p. 6, 29 MecodaBnOevres tov Biov
Und THs TemTpapuerns.

pecounvia, as, y, (pv) the middle of a month, pecounnor.

Cepr. I, 297.
pecopunviov = pecounvia. GLOSS. Mecounnor, tidus.

pécov (uéoos), adverbially, i the middle of. Arocr.
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 20 Kardxae rijv avupdhov pécoy
Gearpov.

2. Among, between, peragv. CHRON. 592, 1 Mé-
cov dvo Sapvav. THropH. 330, 5. Porrn. Adm.
76, 2 Mécov airav ov rodpa@oty oi Pas died Oeiv.

pecovnotipos, ov, (ynotipos) pertaining to the middle of a
fast. Substantively, 7 pyoornotipos, sc. éBdopas, the.
middle week in Lent. Porpu. Cer. 535,7. Tyrie.
47, p. 229.

PETOVUKTLKGY, OD, TO, (pecovixrtos) in the Rirvat, the
midnight service. Horo. (Compare Sepr. Ps.
118, 62 Mecovixrioy é£eyerpdunv tov eEouodoyeioai cor
én ri Kpipara Tis Sixatootvyns cov.)

pecovixrios, ov, of midnight. “H pecovixtios dkodovbia,
also “H pecovixrios tuv@dia, = pecovurtixdy. ‘TYPIC.
38.

Meoorevrnkoorh, 7s, 7, (nécos, mevtnxootn) Mid-Pentecost,
a name given to the Wednesday of the fourth week
in Easter. It is celebrated in commemoration of
Christ’s appearance in the temple about the midst of
the feast (NT. Joan. 7, 14). Cuaron. 715, 10.
Poren. Cer. 53, 12.13. Turorn. Cont. 365, 9.
Pentexost. Horot.

Mecomevtnxootoy, To, —= Mecomertnxooty. Nom. Core-
LER. 291. :

pecondppupos, ov, (moppipa) mixed with purple, partly
purple, as cloth. Sepr. Esai. 3, 21 ra pecorépqupa,
substantively. Prout. I, 1052 A Srpéqguov ovx drov

Revkdv, d\da peconéphupov Exar. |

Hecorupyiov, ov, To, (mipyos) space between two towns.
Potys. 9, 41, 1.

peécos, n, ov, medius, middle. Substantively, rd péoov,
the middle of anything.

*Ava pécor, in the midst of, between. Serr. Gen.
1,4 Kai drexcdpicev 6 Peds ava pécov tov wros Kai ava
pécov Tov oKérous.

°EK pécov, Out of the way. ATTAL. 9,3 °Ex pécou
yeyove, He was put out of the way. 11, 20 TModdods
. «+. apdnv éx pécou menoinxe, to do away, to put out of
the way.

Kara péoa tov xdcpov, In the middle of the world,

that is, Jerusalem, supposed by the Jews to be the

centre of the earth. Iren. 1, 10, 2. (Compare

Serr. Ezech. 38, 12 Tov dppaddv cijs yis. The
Greeks, on the other hand, with equal propriety
made Delphi the navel of the earth. ArscHYL.
Serr. 746 Ev pecoupadors Mvixois xpnaornpiois.)
2. In grammar, middle or medial, applied to the

letters B, Tr, A. Dion. Trax in Bekker. 631, 22.

pecockovTeAXov, ov, 70, (MENSA, oKouTeAALov) table-dish.
Porpeu. Cer. 582, 17.

peada7vNov, ov, 70, (uecos, atUos) a stall standing between
two columns of an edifice. Basiric. 58, 11, 10.

peadadatpoy, ov, to, (uecos, apaipa) the middle-sized pa-
hdBabpov (a kind of spice). Arrtan. Peripl. Mar.
Erythr. 65. (See also pixpcoatpor.)

pecoxpovia, as, 9, (xpovos) intermedial or middle time,
the time between the beginning and the end. Tren.
4, 36, 7. :

Meogandtavol, See Maccadtavol.

peooddioy, ov, ro, (mensalis) table-cloth, peodduov, pevod-
Arov, puvoddov, Kdduppa tpawetys. Tueoru. Cont.
661, 8.

pecdptoy, ov, 70, (Spa) in the Rituat, the half-hour
service. Every canonical hour has its peoopiov. Ho-
ROL. (See also dpa.)

perd, prep. after, with the accusative of nouns denoting
time in expressions like the following, Swrpr. Jos.
23, 1 Me@’ tpépas mAetous pera 7d KaTamadaat kUpioy
tov "Iopand ard mdvrev Tov €xOpav aizod Kuxhobev, Many

days after that the Lord had given rest unto Israel

,
peta

Srom all their enemies round about. Const. Arost.
5, 20, 2 Mera S€ Seka Hyepas tis dvadnWews, Aris azo
THS TMPOTHS Kuptakhs wevTnKoaT yiverat, EopTy weyaAn div
éorw, after ten days from the Ascension; on the tenth
Tueop. Il, 276 A Mera

mevre pevtoe €tn Tov dA@var THY mow, equivalent to

day after the Ascension.

Téurr@ pevroe ere peta 70 Ghadvar thy wédw, In the fifth
IIT, 576 A Mera
Rivas weévte ths év Nixaia ovvddov, Five months
after the council of Nicea (Nice). IV, 68 C Mera
76.D Mera wo\Xas tis

year after the capture of the city.

mAeloTov THs EvaoEws XpOvoY.
évaoews yeveds. Turon. Lecror. 2, 1 ‘Hyoéncav
pera éxatov érn Tod Gaydrov Evatabiov. ANTEC. 1, 20, 1
Mera dietiay ths avrod TeAeuTHs.

[Compare Tuuc. 1, 14 Todnais yeveais torepa yevd-
3, 116 Agyerar S€ mevtnxoot@ Erec
4,101 ‘Exraxac-
6, 8 Mera dé

Porys. 2

=a

peva TOV Tpwikav.
punvar TovTo peta TO mpdTEpoy pedua.
Sexary jucpa AnPOevtos pera THY payny.

ToUTO Hucpa TéuntTy exKAnoia avdrs eyiyvero.
23,1*Hxov...
Prot. I, 61 F Adry pév otv Aéeyerar tpir@ kai Sdexato
Pans. 10522. 1 “ESdoun

d€ Uorepoy peta THY wayyy Adxos Tov Tadarav avedOeiv cis

» an Yr p > 9,
« ret peta Thy THs Xopas diddoow dyddq.
pera Tov ydauov TedevTRCAL.

hv Olrny émexeipnoe Kata “Hpaxdecav. |

Mat. 187, 14
Mera d€ rod dtorxpoae Tovs imdtovs, x. T- A. Id. 362, 13.
384, 10.

3. Mera rév, for pera tov, with, denoting union.

2. Mera tov, for pera tov, after.

Epipu. I, 629 C Xpavrar yap of mreioror Toy TMepody
pera Tlepouxa ototyeia kat TO Svp@ ypdppatt, Somwep
map uiv moda Orn Tois “ENAnvexois Kéxpyyrat, 723 A
Tot wAnfous Tod pera "AOavdaovoy. Mat. 61, 10 "Eorw
oby awd “ASpadp Ews e&ddou tay vidv Iopay\ pera Macéa
dnd Aiyinzov yeveat BE. 90,11 Tov d€ Kopwéiev pera
tovs Aakedaipovious ~ é8acihevoe tore “AAnTys émm AE,
kat GAXoe Bacudeis IA’.

4. Mera rév, with, denoting the instrument. Porpu.
Cer. 316, 22 Karacdpayifover peta Td axpov tev xAan-
Slav aitOv, mp@toy pev pecor, iyouv TO pecodipny (write
pecodnuy), erecta Toy Tod Bevérou Sjpoy, various reading
perd, that is, we 7d (see wé). Procu. passim.

5. Mera tov, with, denoting the instrument. Apocr.

425

SS

peTadioucKw

Nicod. Euangel. II, 2 (18), 2 Mera ris yeupds pov
€Barrica airov, for the classical 77 én xerpi.
petaBaois, ews, 7, == petabecis, which see. Cop. Arr.
48 (titul.) Tept peraBdcews éemoxdrav. Briastar. A,
9, p. 22 E MeraBaows S€ Grav tis Trav émicKérev Tis
éxxAnatas atrod Kxatadnpbeions tno ebvay yvapun Tov Kata
Thv Xe@pav emokérav eis cxokdfovcay érépav petaB7.
(See also peraBarns.)
In

the following passage it seems to be applied to dish-

petaBdrns, ov, 6, (ueraBaiva) one who passes over.

ops uncanonically translated. Const. (536), 1180,E.
petaBAnrés, 7, ov, (uera8adr\w) mutable, changeable. Piut.
I, 718 D, et alibi.

petaBAnris yevecews.

Hippou. 132 Of dorépes of tis

petaBodixds, 7, dv, (ueraBoros) changeable. Purur. II,
3873 D. Sext. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 238, applied to
the vowels A, I, Y.

Prot. II, 428 B.

2. Substantively, huckster, peraBodevs. Sept.-Esai.
23, 2. 3.

perayyitw, iso, (dyyciov) to transfer from one vessel into

Diosc. 1, 62
Id. 5, 35.

peetaBoXos, ov, changeable.

another, used with reference to fluids.
Merayyi¢e Sé moddakis eis Erepa ayyeta.
Geopon. 3, 5, 2.

With reference to metempsychosis. CiEMm. ALEX.
Epipu. I, 57 A

Merayyifoperns adtis amo capdatev OndvKay cis c@pata

516, 20 Merayyifer@ar tus wuxas.

Stabopa.
perayyiopds, od, 6, (perayyi{w) a pouring into another
vessel. Epipu. I, 12 A Merayyopo trav Woxav, me-
tempsychosis.

Comparative, of perayevéorepot,
’

perayevns, es, born after.
posterity. Diop. 1, 15.
petaypada, to transcribe, copy, as a book. TREN. Frag. 1.
petaywyeds, cas, 6, (perdyo) transferrer, conveyer, trans-
porter, an epithet of the Gnostic Limit ("Opos).
Tren. 1, 2, 4.
petradiddcka (diddoxw), to wnteach. Pru. I, 793 B
TleiOovres jas tadra kai peradidackovras.
Mid. peradiddcxopat, to unlearn, perapavOdave. PLurt.
TI, 784 B MeradidayOjvar kat perapadety padnua. Paus.
4, 27, 5 Odre thy Siddexroy thy Awpida peredidayOqcav.

peTadidw

peradido == peradidou. Arocr. Mare. Liturg. 307.
Porren. Cer. 241, 4.

peradidap, to deliver the holy sacrament. Const. (536),
1201 A, without a case. THeorn. 703, 11 Mera-

Sotvac 76 AaG. Nic. Const. Can. 25. Porru. Cer.
254, 18. .

perabécipuov, ov, To, = petabeots. THropn. 389, 16.

peradeots, ews, 7, translation, as of a bishop, perabéoipor,

Tueop. III, 569 C. 713 A.

peraberos, ov, (peratiOnur) changeable, mutable. Pore.

perakivnois, peraSaars.

45, 6, 8 Meraderés eorw 7 TUx7-

peraxaborrila (xabomrifw), to arm differently. Porys.
3, 87, 3 Meraxabamduce Sé tods AiSvas eis roy Popaixoy
Tporov.

peraxevoo, wow, (xKevda) to empty into another vessel.
Tren. 1, 13, 2 Meraxevaoas ard tov puxporepov tov tnd
Ths yuvaikos nvxapiotnpevov eis TO bm’ adtod Kexoopy-
pevov.

perakimmots, ews, , — perdbeots, which see. Cop. Arr.
Can. 48.

peradapBdve, to partake of the holy sacrament. With

the genitive or accusative. Const. Apost. 8, 14

MeradaBdvres Tod Tipiov gapatos Kal TOU Titov aiparos

Damasc. I, 617 D MeradapBavew ro
THEOpPH. 617, 9 Of 8€ “Iovduic

Tov Xpiorov.
ayy avtod capa.
.... eabiovres petehapBavoy tH dyiay Swpeay.
Elliptically, to communicate. Can. Apost. 8.
Const. Apost.7, 25, 2 Ei 6€ tis duvnros kpuas éavtoy
peradaBy, Kpiza aiwvoy pdyerat. 8, 13, 4 Kal pera rodro
peradapBavero 6 éricKoros.
AduBavev d€ rpirov THs éBdopados.
3. To consider, imagine, regard, imodapBdvo. IREN.
1,13, 3 Upopyrida éavrny peradapBaver.
perddrnis, ews, 4}, participation in the holy sacrament,
the holy communion. Can. Apost. 9 ‘H dyia pera-
Anis. Const. Apost. 7, 26, 1.
Can. 8, p. 480 D Ty peradyjyer tod capatos kal Tov
Bast. I, 649 C ‘H peradynyis

Perr. ALEX.

aipatos tov Xpiorov.
Tay beiay puotnpiov.

*Axohovdia ris perarneas, The communion-office, to
be read by the person who intends to communicate.

Not to be confounded with the Aerovpyia. HoRov.

426

Lermon. 7 (17) Mere- |

/
METavola

Typic. 33 fin. Thy ent 7H dyia peradhyer dxodovbiav

Wadhew.
2. The sacred elements, that is, the consecrated

bread and wine. Iren. Frag. 13 "Heovov trav deomo-
Tov Thy Oeiav peradrnWw aiva Kat capa civar Xpiorod
avrol vopicavtes TO dvTt aipa Kal capka eivat.

peradXifo, wa, (yéraddov) to condemn to the mines.
Basixic. 35,1, 9. Por. Nomocan. 2, 2 fin.

petapoppow, ow, (poppdw) to transform, transfigure.
NT. Matt. 17, 2 MereyoppoOn eumpoobev airav. PLur.
II, 52 D. :

petapophwcts, ews, 1), (uerapoppow) transformation, trans-

Lucran. Hale. 1 (titul.). Saltat. 57.

The transfiguration of Christ. Cyritt. ALEX.
>

Siguration.

V, (2) 366 ‘H perapcppoots rod xupiov kat Gcod Kai ow-
Tipos nay Incot Xporov. Basti. SELEUC. 220 A.
2. Transfiguration, a feast instituted by Leo the
Philosopher in commemoration of the transfiguration
of Christ.

NEpav Tov ioaoou Kupod Acovros tis €optis 7s Mera-

Awnast. Carsar. 437 C "Yorepov emt trav

pophaceas epevpebeions, Kata taitas 67 Tas uepas, THS
, 4 > > , ’ e ’
vnoretas dnl, map’ exeivou tum@beions éoprater Oa.
Porpu. Cer. 22,10. Curor. 81, 15. Horot. Aug. 6
‘H dyia perapophwots rod xupiov Kat beov Kat ocwrijpos
« ~ > - -
npev Inoov Xpiorov.
peravactevo, cicw, (ueravaorns) to change residence, to
remove, flee. Supt. Ps. 10, 1 Meravacrevou éni ra
dp os otpovdiov, in the middle. 61,7 Od py pera-
vaoTevoo.
petavoew, jow, to repent. Classical.
et alibi.
10, 3.

peTavoeiv.

NT. Matt. 4, 17,
Can. Apost. 52. 62. Const. Apost. 2,
2, 12, et alibi,

Cop. Arr. Can. 6 KaradXay? peravootyrer.

Ianat. Smyrn. 9 Eis besy

2. To make obeisance, to make a bow or genu-
flexion. Avoputu. Poemen. 142 Merevoyce 76 ye-
povrt, = "EBaNe peravoray r@ yépovtt.
Classical. NT. Matt. 3, 11.

Oi év peravoia, The penitents, the order of peni-

peravota, as, 7), repentance.

tents in the early church. Const. Aposrt. 8, 8, 2
Evéao6e oi ev 7H petavoia, Ye penitents, pray. 8, 12,
Laop. 19.

‘O éni tis petavoias mpeaBurepos, the penitentiary, the

20 Oi ev peravoig.

Meravoa 4

officer who had charge of the penitents in a church;
essentially the same as 6 mvevpatixds watnp. Socr. 9,
19, p. 286.

‘O dyyedos ras petavoias, Nuntius poenitentiae, The
Herm. Vis. 5 fin. Mandat.

4,2. "Eyo, dnow, éxi rijs peravoias ety, kat mace Tois

angel of repentance.

petavooict oivecw didapt.

2. It was sometimes used in the sense of ixdrrwors,
the third grade of penitents in the ancient church.
Bast. III, 293 C.

3. Penance, one of the seven sacraments of the
(The penance-office
Ibid. p.

Greek church. EvKHOL. init.
is entitled "AxodovOia trav é£opodoyoupevar.
221.)

4. Congee, obeisance, bow, or genuflerion. APocr.
Act. Barn. 6 Merdvoray 8€ €8idv ent tots yévacw «is
THY yny Tava.

In the RITUAL, Mexpa peravoa is nothing more
than a reverential congee before a holy object. But
MeyaAn peravora, genuflexion, yorur\cia.

Baldo peravaary, To make a congee, To make obei-
sance, or To make a genuflexion before any one or
any thing. Lemron. 16 “ESadev 16 yépovte perdvorav.
156 Tocatiras €8addev peravoias. Porrn. 519, 21

Meravo.ay Sadov.

Tlo@ peravoravy, = Baddow perdvorav. AMPHIL. 204 B
Toujoas peravorav.
Mera 70 wotjoat tHv ovvnOn TH TpoecoTa@te peravoray.
Nom. Corerer. 36. 37 Meravoias roeiv, To do pen-
ance by making a prescribed number of genuflex-
ions.

Merdvoia, as, 7, Penitentiary, a name given to several
monasteries in the vicinity of Constantinople. Proc.
III, 101, 5 *Ev 7G xadovupéve Meravoias povacrnpia,
opposite Constantinople on the Asiatic side, where
lewd women were shut up. Tueopn. 460, 8 Td
dearorixov povactyptoy tis Néas Meravoias.

péraéa, ns, 7, metaxa, silk, peragos, perafov. Lyp.
169, 8. Proc. I, 106, 7. II, 546,19. Mernanp.
295, 23. 302,9. THrorn. 276, 4. 494,13. Hes.
Sijpes. (Ga wiOovra pérakav. *H dvopa €Ovous Gbev Epyerat

eee
TO d\oonpiKoy.

Me 4 Ly
€rafov, ov, Td, — petata.
> ?

,
petagos, ov, 6, = peraka.

Heraropevona, to punish, perépyopat.

Currys. XII, 776 A (spurious) |

;
petdroy == pnrarov.

peTaTapiov = pntatapiov.

he petadoitnats

Damasc. I, 622 C.
Martyr. ARETH. 5.

peragd = perérerra. Barn. 13 Eide 82 “laxa8 rimov ro

mvevpatt Too aod Tod perakv, SC. égopéevov. CLEM.
Rom. Epist. 1, 44 Upéyrwow eidngédres xaréstncav tovs

/ x ‘ > ‘ U a 38
mpoeipnuevous, Kal pera&d éxwouny dedaxacw, ores, éav

kounOdow, SiadeEwvrar Erepor.

pera€wrds, 7, dv, (ueraéa) of silk, silken, onpixés. PoRPH.

Cer. 473, 7. 670,12. Baxsam. ad Conceil. VI, 16.

HetamAnkevo, evca, (azAnKxevw) castra commoveo, to trans-

Jer the camp. THeoru. 595,16 Eis ra Au8ddia BéXo
perarAnkedoa. Proc. 200, 7.

Potys. 1, 88, 9

, = Z
Merazopevec Oat Tovs aroatncavtas altay Thy vigor.

petacadevo (cadeva), to disturb. THeoru. Cont. 767, 9.

peTackivects, ews, H, (uerarxnvow) change of habitation or

residence. THeoru. Cont. 110, 13.

peTaoTdotpmoy, ov OF atos, 7d, (erdoraais) solemn proces-

sion.

Porpu. Cer. 86, 13, et alibi. Adm. 234, 2

petaoraciuara incorrectly for peracraciyara. THEOPH.
Cont. 430. 472, 19.

perastacts, ews, 4, translation, assumption to heaven.

Carrs. XII, 762 D. Aster. 173 B.

[The Greek Church celebrates the translation of
Saint John the Evangelist on the twenty-sixth of
September. Horo. Sept. 26 ‘H perdoracis tod
yiov droaréov Kat evayyedtcTod "Iwavvov rod Geodcyov.
The notion that this apostle never died is based
upon NT. Joan. 21, 23. For the legend, see Arocr.
Act. Joan. 15 seq.]

petacrehAopat (atéhiw), to send for, peranéuropa. Lu-

cran. Charon sive Contempl. 12 "Ex Avdias peraorér-
AecOat 14 xpuciov, To send to Lydia for gold. Alex-
and. 55.

HeTdoTnua, atos, 76, —= peraordomov. Porpu. Adm. 234,

2, as a various reading.

Novett. 130, 9.
933 B as a various reading.

Porpu. Cer. 365, 6. Co-

Const. ITI,

pin. 135, 9.

peragoirnats, ews, 7, (uerahorraw) a passing from one to

another. Turorn. Cont. 337, 22.

petadpato

perappatw, dow, (ppatw) to express differently, to para-
Prior. I, 347 C. 881 B. 1075 A.

2. To translate from one language into another.

phrase.

Dion. Hau. J, 505 “Hy of perappagovres eis tiv “ENAdda
yAaocay of pev avOndédpor, of bé pitoarepavor, oi € Pep-
cepdrny kadotow. THrop. IV, 209 D Taira res
pereppacay cis Thy “E\Adda orgy. Const. III, 1017 D
Obs kai peréppaca pwpaioti.
perappaats, ews, 7, (uerappatw) a paraphrasing, para-
Prot. I, 849 D.
petenuxdw (€uyuxdm) to cause the soul to pass from
Mat.
189, 1 MerepWuywbcioay cis dpxov, Being transformed

phrase.

one body into another. Hence, to transform.

into a bear.
perenWixaois, ews, 7, (neTeuWuxow) transmigration of
Mat. 49,14. 188, 19.
perevOpovifw (évOpovitw), to translate, as a bishop. THe-
orn. 199, 10.

perevomparda, dow, (évowpatow) to put into another body,

souls, metempsychosis.

with reference to the doctrine of metempsychosis.

Crem. ALEX. 601, 33 Merevowparodra 7 Wux7. Hir-

POL. 174 Merevowparoipevoy ind tev ayyedov. Id.
256.

perevoopataots, ews, 1, (heTevo@patow) a putting into an-

Crem. Avex. II, 757, 4
TS sept THY evo@pdrwow THs Wuxis Soya. H1PPot. 7.
Orie. IV, 114 B. Epirg. I, 12 A. Taeop. IV,
196 C.

perewpitona, to be in high spirits, eippaivopa, to amuse
or enjoy one’s self. Lec. Homer. 98. Mat. 82, 20.

peTny, incorrectly for periv, = pariv, pavwv. APOPHTH.

other body, metempsychosis.

Ammun 2 Merny xpibjs.

peroxecia, as, 9, migration, applied to the Jewish cap-
tivity. Sept. 4 Reg. 24, 16 “Hyayev airods Baciheds
BaSvAavos perorxeciay eis BaBvdava.

perotxia, as, }, extle, banishment. ANnc. 6.

perovciaoTiKos, Ns Ov, (jxerovcta) denoting participation,
in grammar. Applied to such adjectives as xpuceos,
otdypeos, wos. Dron. Tarax. in Beker. 636, 15.

peToXN, fis, 9) participium, participle, a part of speech.
Dion. THRAX in BeKKeER. 634, 5.

peroxixos, 7, ov, (ueroxy) capable of partaking of, or of

428

mexpt
participating in. Tren. 5, 3,3 Ids rodpdou eyew
pi) etvac thy odpxa Sexrixgy re Kal peroxiKHy THs Cwis;
HeTOxLoV, ov, TO, (pEToxos) priory. THrorH. Cont. 843,
2. (See also peroyiov in the Appendix.)
peTpéw, Now, to measure. Merpeiv éavtov, To know one’s
self, to keep within moderate bounds, to feel mod-
erate. Bapr. 67, 9 Merzper ceavrov, Know thyself.
Ienat. Trall. 4 Todd povd ev bed> aX euavrov
petpo, iva pr) ev Kavynoet drohopa. (See also peérpor.)
petpiorns, nros, n, mediocrity, a title of assumed humility
used by bishops instead of eyo. Iren. Prooem. 2
Kara tiv juerepay petpiornra. SARD. 19 Tijs euijs pe-
Epien. I, 725 A TH tperépay perpioryta.
Cop. Arr. 1279 B. Nic. Il, 776 A. [At present

it is used only by patriarchs ; tazeworns being em-

TpLoTnTos.

ployed by ordinary bishops. It is superfluous to
remark here that no prelate desires to have 7 perpto-
™s gov OF 7 avrod perpiorns uttered by others in his
presence. |

pérpov, ov, 7d, measure. In the plural, ra pérpa, pre-

scribed limits, as of power. IGnat. Mari. Cassobol.

Epist. ad Ignat. 5 Twaoxw yap ta éavris pérpa, =

Merpa yap éuavrny. Nic. I, Can. 18 "Eppeverwoay of

Sidxovor Trois iBiows perpors, eidores Ott TOD peév emioKorov

innperar ciot. ANT. 10 Eiéevar ra éavtdv perpa, To

know their place. (See‘also perpéw.)

petwokomikds, 1, Ov, (eTwaKdmos) observing the forehead.
Hippo. 56 Merwoxortky pavreia, Divination by (the
wrinkles on) the forehead, analogous to the modern
palmistry. i

peTwoKoros, ov, é, (per@7or, oKoTrew) one who divines by
(the wrinkles on) the forehead. Crirm. ALEX. 261,
10.

*uéxpe or pexpts, as far as.

(See also petwokorixds.)

With adverbs of place.
Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 11, 3 Meéypis evraida rj Popp,
As far as here, namely, Rome.

2. Until. With adverbs of time. Dem. 449, 11
Meéype veri, Until this very moment. THeorn. 114,7
Méxpi viv, Until now.

Mexpe more; Ontil when 2 How long? JOSEPH.
Ant. 14, 9,3. ArHen. 3,94. (See also InrRopuc-
TION, § 101, 7. 8. 9.)

pexovwd 4

pexoved, the plural of the Hebrew (73153, place, base,
stand. Sept. 3 Reg. 7, 27 seq.

py, with the present subjunctive or future indicative, in
prohibitions. Inrropuctron, § 104, 4. 5.

Ibid. § 110, 3. To the examples

add the following: Prorem. Gnost. p. 922 Tov d&a

2. For ov, not.

Maoéas teOevra vopov, adeAdy pov Kadz) PAwpa, Gre p27)
moot mpoxatehaBorro, pyre TO Oewedvoy adrod eyvaxdres,
ae ie P Bene ts Ct a a eee
pire Tas mpoorakets alrod axpiBas, myoUpat Kat col evov-
vorrtoy écecOat.
3. Lest.
Deut. 29, 18 My zis ear.

With the present indicative. Srpr.

4, Interrogative. Basr. 50, 7 Tov avdp’ exnpora
py THD GharnE xaradeduxev hevyet.

Followed by yap. Teron. III, 680 B my yap,
én, kat pera THs Bacietas kal Tis iepaoctvns peréAayes ;
Cuat. 1401 A ‘H otvodos da Etruyéa éyévero* pi yap
80 ado timore ;

pnSapuvés, 4, dv, (undapds) low, insignificant. THEOPH.
496,6. Hes.
Mnbeias éXaov, ro, naphtha, vapéa. Proc, II, 512.
Const. Apvost. 2, 28, 4.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 33. 53.
Erren. I, 1106 A
Cuaron. 719, 21.

Porps. Adm. 125, 12

pnepevs = puepevs.

pnOapas = pndapas.

pnxobey (uijKos), adv. from afar.
"Avo pyxoev. Aroputu. Achil. 5.

Also pnxdéev, paroxytone.

MyxdOev zis Enpas, far from.

pndwvos, ov, luteus, orange-colored? Drop. 2, 53, p. 163,
81. Id. 2, 58, p. 170, 71.

piAor, ov, ro, a kind of coin?? Nove tr. 105, 2, § a.

pndwrdpioy, ov, To, == pyor7. APOPHTH. Besarion 4.
Johann. Coenob.

pnrorn, js, 9, coat of sheep-skins, pndwrapiov, in earlier
Greek cictvpa, Bairn. Sept. 4 Reg. 2,13. Evager.
Scrrens. 1221 B. Porpn. Cer. 117, 21.

pnvaiov, ov, To, (ujv) menaeon, month-book, the book con-
taining the proper tpordpia for the movable feasts of
the month whose name it bears on the title-page. As
each month has its menaeon, there are of course
twelve menaea. (See also cwvakdpiov.)
Most of the xavdves in the menaea are attributed to

Saint Josern the HymNoGRAPHER (‘Ioojp 6 ‘Ypvo-

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. a5

29

pNTpoKorwvera

ypddos), who died about the year 883. In fact the acros-
tic of the ninth ode of many of them reads 123H®.
pnuatos, a, ov, a month old. Serv. Lev. 27, 6.
LNvowp, opos, 6, Mensor, quartermaster, pévewp, pevoov-
pdrap, pivowp, pevowpatep, pwoepdrep, pivcoupdTep,
Lyp. 157, 14.
Patan. Vit. Chrys. 29 E
Lemon. 119 Myvvody

mpouerpns.

pyvia, tow, to announce.
"Epnridnoay dSvo mpeaBirepor.
pe mpds Tov mdrav EvAdytov, Announce me to Father
Eulogius ; tell him that I wish to see him. Const.
IH, 948 B Myvwoor jpas.

With the accusative of the remote object. Mat.
273, 6 "Eunyucey airy TiBepiavds tyeudy tod mpaorou
Porpu. Cer. 148, 19 My-
Thid. 236, 16 Mnvve-

Tlakaoriwvay €Ovous ratra.
viet Tov Bacrdea, for tO Bacrrei.

Tat Taca 7) ovyKAnTos iva rpoEhOp.

pnpukito, ico, to chew the cud, pnpuxate. AEL. N. A.
5; 41.

Einpuxicpos, 0d, 6, (unpuxi{w) rumination. Sept. Ley.
11, 3. 4.

pnoevo — picevo. THEOPH. 367, 14.

pnoovpw = pucdvpw. Procn. p. 110.

pnratwés, 4, dv, belonging to pyrarov. Porpu. Cer.

462, 8.
pntdrov, ov, To, (metatus) mansion, lodging, perarov,
Poreu. Cer. 393. 458, 19.
pnrarépiov = pnraropov. THEors. Cont. 370, et alibi.
inyps lot 9:
nrarapioy, ov, 7d, (metatorius) the deacon’s place in

purdroy, kara\upa.
pntarep, opos, 6, metator, xwpoperpns.

the inner sanctua TATOpLOV, pEeTAT@pLOY, pLTaT@ptoy.
7 Fo Pp B PEOP Ee |PEOPs
purar@pixioy, pecatapiov, diaxonxdy. Porru. Cer. 16,

6. 502, 15.

meaning ?

But 583 6 pyrarepiov ris Mavvadpas,

pyre for otre. AtuHAN. I, 301 D Myre eypapa sore
éxeiva, pte edeEauny more map’ adrod.

Mnmp Bacitéws, Mother of the
emperor, a title analogous to Iarjp Bacidéws (see

pyTnp, zpos, 4, mother.

sarhp). THeopn. Conv. 318, 21.

pnrpdOeos, ov, 6, (pyrnp, Ocios) maternal uncle, pyrpas.
Porru. Adm. 106, 15.

pnTpoKoNovera, as, 9, (Kokdvera) a colony with the privi-

leges of a metropolis. Inscr. 4485. (Compare

LnTpoKopia

430

Mirwov

Hirrosor. 1252 C "Ev xodovia Aidia pytpordéde 7H | wikpoOatpactos, ov, (Gavpato) admiring trifles, wondering

ea ‘TepocoAvpots.)
pntpokepia, as, 7, (kann) mother-village, a principal town,
but not a city. Insor. 4151, 4551. Epipu. I, 397
D:. 1092 D.
pnrpérodis, ews, 7, the principal city of a diocese. ANT. 9.
pntporoXirns, ov, 6, (untpémodts) metropolitan, the bishop
Nic.

(Compare Can. Arost. 34 Tods émurkdrovs

of the principal city of a diocese. Laon. 12.
I, 4. 6.
éxaatou COvous eidévar xpi) Tov Ev avTois mpatov. CONST.
Apost. 8, 4, 2 ‘O mpéxpitos ray ouray, SC. emirkérav.
Laon. 57 Tod emoxérov rov ev rH moder. ANT. 9 Tov
ev TH pntporoder mpoeata@ra erickoroy.

The metropolitans, according to Euagrius, were
Evaer. 4, 11, p. 394.
In the tenth and subsequent centuries they were
Porpu. Cer. 531, 1.)

pntporodurikds, 7, dv, belonging to a metropolis.

under the exarchs (é£apyxor).

above the archbishops.

Mat.
448, 15 Myrporoderixdy Sixaov, The privileges of a
metropolis.

Entporonirts, wos, 7, of a metropolis. SyYNeES. Epist. 67,
p: 210 C Mntpomodirw éxxArnoiavy, The church of the
metropolis.

pnxavnua, atos, 70, warlike engine. Porys. 1, 48, 2
and 5. Lucran. Quomod. Hist. Scrib. 15.

pla, see eis.

piavors, ews, 4, (paiva) pollution, defilement. Serr.

Lev. 13, 44. y

Const. Apost. 2, 61, 2.

(The word was suggested by pi iepdv, or puapés.

puapdv, 0d, 7, heathen temple.

Compare prepeds, prepeds.)

piapopayéo, now, (juapds, gayeiv) to eat of anything
unclean, in the Jewish sense of the term wnelean.
JosrepH. Mace. 5. 8. 13.

puapopayia, as, }, the eating of anything unclean. Jo-
sEPH. Mace. 5, p. 504, et alibi.

puepevs, ews, 6, (ptepds) heathen priest, pnepers, yrevdcepers.
Arocr. Martyr. Barthol. 8 bis. (See also puapév.)

ptepds, a, dv, = puapds. APOCR. Act. Barn. 20.

puxpodocia, as, 7, (ptxpds, Sidam) a giving of small
presents ; the correlative of puxpoAnyia. POoLys. 5,
90, 5.

at trifles. Hierro. 87.
puxpodnyia, as, 7), (AapBavo) a receiving of small presents ;
Potxys. 5, 90, 5.

puxpos, a, ov, small, little. Tp prxpod, At a short distance

the correlative of pixpodocia.

froma place. THEOPH. 277 ’Am)ikevovtoy aire mpd

puxpod Ths TOAcas.

Sept. Gen. 25, 23.
102, 16.

2. Young, comparatively.

Cop. Arr. 57. Mat. 80, 9. Porpu.
Cer. 68, 23.

Substantively, 6 puxpds, boy. Arorura. Carion 2.
puxpoomos, ov, (oyuds) rather flat-nosed, somewhat flat-
Mat. 106, 20.
puxpoadaipoy, ov, 70, (adaipa) the smallest kind of pada-

Babpov. (See

also pecdodarpor.)

nosed, tmootpos.
Arran. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 65.

puxpdoxnpos, ov, 6, (cxjpa) monk who wears the lesser
habit (75 puxpov oxjpa); opposed to peyaddoxnpos.
Nom. Corerer. 148.

pida€, rixia. "Evor b€ peda. Hes. (See also pédda€é.)

Evaer. 6, 21, pp. 469, 18.

Tueorn. 635, 2.

pudvapnoroy = ptAcapicorov.
470. Srmoc. 232, 13.

puapiov, ov, 7o, Milliare, milliarium, = pidoop.
Lyp. 84, 17.

pudsapiov, ov, 70, Miliarium, caldron, imvonéBys.
THOL. III, 66. Aruen. 3, 54.

pidiapioworv, ov, ro, (milliarensis) a kind of coin,
porcapnowoy. Epipn. II, 184 A. Nove rr. 105, 2,
§a. Lyp. 56,18. Mat. 452,10. Turopn. 466, 8.
635, 2. Crpr. I, 296.

pido, dow, (pidvov) to measure by miles and mark by

(See also

AN-

milestones.

Bnuari¢a.)
Maw for Mavov.

Porys. 34, 11, 8 pepidiao Oa.

Procu. 2, 477.

prwodpouew, naa, (pidov, Spouos) to run a mile in the
circus? Curys. VIII (Spuria), 88 (721) A.

piwov, ov, 70, Milliare, milliarium, the Roman
mile, puriapiov. Porys. 34, 11,8. 34,12,3. NT.
Matt. 5, 41. Prot. I, 838 A.

Mauop, ov, 76, Miliwm, a place in Constantinople. THe-
opH. 648, 1. Porru. Cer. 502,13. Tzrrz. Chil.
3, 343. Sump. Baowuxy. “Ore ev rH Bacrdixy mry-

pideres

ciov Tod Midiov, x. t. A. quoted from some. earlier
author.

Lyp. 84, 18. 20.

pOures, of, milites.

pouria, as, 7, Militia, orparia. Lyp. 56, 21. Crpr.
T, 296. ‘
pupas, ados, 7, (uizos) mima, actress: prostitute. AXEL.

apud Sump. Kpiceas.... pipddos. THrorn. 141, 20.
Binn, ns, 7, = pipnots. Crrity. Hier. (Spuria) p.
331, 25. 29 (Milles).
pid, ods, 7, (uipeopar) ape, monkey, wiOnxos, widné. Surv.
(Compare Nemes. 588 A Ids Avxos
In

popular modern Greek, the word for monkey is 7

T1iOnKos, 7) pipa.

dpolws mavoupyet, Kal mas TiOnkos Suolws prpetrac.

painod, apparently a modification of pipe.)

pivoa = picoa. Porpu. Cer. 90, 13, 521, 1, et alibi.
pwodduov = pecoddiov. Curop. 62, 21.
pivcos = picoos. Porpn. Cer. 96 ter. Curopr. 58.

But Batsam. ad Concil. VI, 31 Mivcoy rijs dyias
Tpanecys, Meaning ?

puvoovpax.oy, ov, 76, dimin. of pivcovpiov. Porpn. Cer.
472, 8.

puvooupatap, opos OF wpos, 6, —= pnvoap.
12, 57 -opos. Porru. Cer. 448, 9. 464,18. Proc.
218.

puvoovptov, ov, 7, (uicaos) dish, plate, pwodprov, prcovpw,

Porpu. Them. 15,14. Cer. 582, 17.

Leo. i) Th -opos.

pnoovpw.
pivowp, wpos OF opos, = pivowp.

4, 22

Maovrric. 2,11. Leo.

pwwowparep, apos, 6, = pnvowp. Lo. 20, 174.

puvo@proy = puvoovprov.
pov avayAvpov. ANTEC. 2, 1, 44.

puEeAnves, wv, of, (ulyvups, "EAAqv) mongrel Greeks. Po-
TYE lay Gls he

putorddtos, ov, (rodws) half gray, half grizzled. Mat.
246, 6. 257, 5, et alibi. Cerpr. I, 700, 24.

puovntis Botavn, o kal domAnvov Kat oKodorév8proy Kadeirat.
Lex. Boran.

pucevdaByjs, és, (pisew, evAaBys) hating the pious.
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 60 A.

puicevo, evoa, (uiooa) to dismiss an assembly, pnoeva,

Pat-

piccas Sotva. THEorH. 367, 14, as a various

reading.

431

AnTHOL. IV, 197. 198 Muaa- |

/
pvEla

pucéw, to hate. Serr. Tobit. 4,15 Kat 6 pucets, pndevt

nomoys. Const. Apost. 1, 1, 4 *O od puceis id’
érépou cot yeveoOat, od GAAw ov rojces. Lec. Homer.
108 "Orep ob puceis, éErépm july rororns.

(The first of these passages contains the sub-
stance of the second and third; also of the following:
NT. Matt. 7,12 Udvra of dca dv Oédnte Wa rodow
dpiv of avOpwrot, ovr Kal bpeis qoteire adtois.)

pucbopopixds, 7, dv, (0Oopdpos) mercenary, as troops.

~ Porys. 1, 67, 4.
Substantively,

Pror. IJ, 1012 F.

puorBiuov, 76, Missibile, missile.

Td pucOopopixsy, mercenary troops.

Nove Lt. 85, 4.

piocedNos, ov, 6, miscellus, poor red wine. Hes.
MiokeAXos, edreAns Kal péAas oivos.

pucoiovdaios, ov, 6, (pica, “Iovdaios) hater of the Jews.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 5, 2.

pucoroea, noa, (picoa? rola) = cela? PoRPH.
Adm. 264, 2.23. 265; 11.

picos = picoos. Cerpr. I, 297, 20. Procn. 1, 130.
2, 183. 259.

pucovpw for provprov = puvoovpov. Procu. p. 144.

puodxpiaros, ov, (pce, Xpiotds) Christ-hating ; opposed
to giArdxpioros. Ampuit. 223 A. Cyrity. Hier.
Catech. 6, 12.

picoa, as, 7, Missa, dimissio, dismission, dismissal,

Maovric. 7, 17. 12, 21. Caron. 624, 2
"Ebaxev ciOéws picoas, He immediately dismissed them.
Leo. 12,115. Porpu. Cer. 416, 4.

piccos, ov, 6, missus, dish, course at an entertainment,

Porpenu. Cer. 371, 18.

2. Missus, heat, course, at the circus or the

Cepr. I, 297, 20 written

pivoa.

picos.

hippodrome, Batov 3.
pioos with one 5.
Mat. 347, 18. Consr. (536),
1020 D. Tueorn. 113, 12 Ta purara rod orparod,
Basirice. 57, 5, 2.

Tueorn. Cont. 709, 7.
Tueop. Lecror. 2, 11.

purdroy = pyrarov.

castra metata.
purat@piktoy = pntar@piov.
puraT@piov = pntatwptov.
Miyan\as, a, 6, augmentative of MiyayA, Big Michael.
Cepr. II, 607.
pvela, as, 9, anniversary. Const. Apost. 8, 44 ’Epy dé

pevnwaduov
Tais pvelas ary, SC. Tov Kekorpnpevov. LAOD. d1 Tay
dyiov paptipey jvetay rovetv.
punpdchiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of prapa. Inscr. 6707.
ponun, ns, 9, memory, remembrance. Erien. I, 911 B

Kai yap dixatov rovodpeba Thy pynpny, Kal tmep Tay dyap-

today, kT A. 1106 A "Emi b€ rav redeuvTnGavT@v c&
Gvopatos Tas pyjpas moLodvTal, mpooevxas TeAovvTEs kal
Aarpelas Kal oikovopias.

“O ris Oetas punpuns, Of divine memory, correspond-
ing to 6 Oeios ; used in connection with the name of a
saint. Nove ty. 43, Prooem. Kevoravrivos 6 tijs Oelas
puns

Alovia } prhun (rod Beivos) /* May his memory con-
tinue forever! CuHar. 952 B Kupiddov aievia 9 pyn-
py / an exclamation.

‘O év paxapia 7H prvipy, Of happy memory, used in
connection with a deceased friend’s name. Porpu.
Adm. 106 Baow\elov rod éx Makedovias rou év paka-
pia TH penn Ta oKimtpa THs Popatwy Baowelas Kpary-
cavros.

2. Anniversary. Evus. V. C. 3,1, p. 576,33 Tay
dyiav paptipey tod bcod tas prypas. Bast. III, 186 D
Cua. 921 C. Nove t. 133, 3

, ~ ‘ ‘ (Lee) , a ‘4 la
IIpopace: tay wept thy doiav mpattopevav, ds O) pynpas

Mynpn dylov tivds.

ka\ovot.
pumpovevo, evcw, to remember, as in prayer. Const.
Avost. 8, 13, 1 Tév dyiav papripov punpovedcoper,
brs Kowavol yeverOar THs GOAnTEws alT@y Kara&imbopev.
Martyr. Poryc. 8.
pvjotpov, commonly ra praotpa, (uvjotwp) sponsalia, be-
Porpu. Cer. 212, 15.

poyyés, 4, dv, hoarse, hoarse-voiced. Const. (536),

trothal, appaBov. EvxHou.
1089 B Ueérpov by xaddovor Moyydy, as a surname.
Basic. 19, 10; 9.

poyiAddNos, ov, (dys, Aadew) hardly able to speak, dumb.
Sept. Esai. 35, 6.

podepdrwp, wpos, 6, moderator, an officer. NOVELL.

28, 2 Modcpdrwp.... dv ay Tis dppoorny KadeceLe TH

Epicr. 4, 1.

podidpios, ov, 6, (pddis, modius) maker of modii?
Const. (836), 1177 D.

podiodov, ov, Td, —= podiodos.

cuvnOer xpapevos yYAooon.

Tueorn. Cont. 18, 16.

432

povato

podiodos, ov, 6, modiolus, a kind of female head-dress,

Gen. 6,14. Cepr. II, 47, 22.

Leo. 4, 9. 42.

powpdpxns, ov, 6, (poipa, apyw) = dpovyydpuos.
8. 42.

potxoyevyntos, ov, (porxds, evita) begotten in adultery.
Mat. 87, 6.

poxpérov, a kind of frankincense. Arrtan. Peripl. Mar.
Erythr. 9. 10.

poAaoy, 7d aypioy mryavor.

podioov.
poipa, as, 7, —= Spodyyos.
Leo. 4,

Lex. Boran.

pedtepbos, ov, (ued, épOes) dressed in honey. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6.

ponriBdiov, 7, = podiBiov. PsELy. 423.

poABdos, ov, 6, = podiBos. SEPT. Zach, 5, 7.

poriBeos ods, €a 7, eov ovv, leaden. Diop. 2,
124, 74.

podjiBiov, ov, 7d, lead, podiBos, podry8dos, podiBdiov. PORPH.
Cer. 671, 8.

pohos = p@Xos.
15.

poddxwos, ov, (yoréxw) mallow-colored. ArrtAn. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 6.

porvopos, od, 6, (wortvw) defilement, stain.

10, p.

Basiric. 28,10,1. Lro Gram. 144,
Cepr. I, 711, 14 Modos Evrporiov.

Jeri) INE
779 C “Gorep BiBXiov wadipyrnotoy ij5n mokvepay ava-
meov. j

Metaphorieally, pollution. Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 80.

2 Maee:5,.27.. NT. 2\Cor: 7, 1. Pron DG993eB°
Can. Apost. 77. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 3.
povadikds, 7, ov, monastic, povaxiKds, povaotikos. 'THEOD.
Ill, 698 A. Evaer. 1,15. TxHeorn. 647, 5.
Td povadixdv, equivalent to Oi povaxoi collectively
considered. EuagGr. 3, 7.

povaCevopar, evOnv, (povagw) to be alone. THeorn. Cont.
697, 16 ‘“Hvixa povagevO7 peta cod.

povatw, dow, (povos) to live alone or in solitude. Hrprou.
285 Stv 7@ KadXoro enovatev. MA. 373, 6 pova-
obecis, being left alone (oiwbeis).

‘0 povdtev, a solitary, monk, povayss. ATHAN. I,
113 D. 313 B Movagovres kat aoxntai. Bast. III,
292 C Té6 tdypate tov povagovrav. Eprpu. I, 1103 C.
Nim. Epist. 2, 96. Parzap. Vit. Chrys. 60 C.
Cyriti. ALEx. Epist. 89 A. :

povavdpéw
‘H povagovca, nun. Erien. I, 1103 C. Nu.
Epist. 2, 116.
povavdpew, to be ovavdpos.
35, 16.
povardpos, ov, 7, that has had but one husband. Const.
Apost. 3, 3.
povacryptoy, ov, 70, (wovaarnpios) prayer-chamber, oratory.

Max. 21, 15. Cenk. I,

Puiton. II, 475, 15.

2. Monastery, convent. ATuan. I, 267 A. Ba-
siz. II, 527 E. Epis. I, 492 A. 811 A. Cr-
RILL. ALEX. Epist. 80 A. Tueop. III, 670 D.
Cop. Arr. Can. 80. THropn. 684, 17.
‘O apxov rev povactnpioy, a dignitary. (See also

Curop. 4

Aavpa.)

Tuvatkeiov povaornpiov, Monastery for women, simply
Nic. II, 20, p. 1264 A.
(Compare Socr. 2, 38, p. 145, 17 *Avdpay ze kai

nunnery. Quix. Can. 45.

yevatxdy povacrnpta. )
*Avdpgov povactnpior, Monastery for men (monks).
Quin. Can. 47.
Amodv povacrypiov, A Monastery ev @ povaxoi Kat
povdorpiat oixovow. NOVELL. 123, 36.
povac7ypios, ov, pertaining to monks (povaoripes, pova-
‘orai). Menanb. 352, 12 Movaorypios oixos, Monastic
establishment, the same as 76 povacrnpiov.
pavactis, ob, 6, (novatw) a solitary, monk, povaxés, po-
vatov. GreG. Naz. I, 839 C. Cyrinz. Arex.
Epist. 20 A.
povacrixos, 7, ov, (uovactns) monastic. Soz. 1,12 Mo-
vaoTikh 7oNcreia.
povdorpia, as, 7, NUN, povatovca. Lemon. 154. Carron.
704 Movdorprar rapbevor.
povatAtos, ov, (povos, avAy) == pornpys. THEorn. Cont.
137, 6 MovavdAxos Bios.
povaxtkos, 7, ov, pertaining to a povaxos, monastic. Istp.
Pet. Epist. 1,1. Socr. 1,13, p. 41. Tweop. II,
699 D. Const. (536), 1133 C. Nove t. 5, 2, § a’.
123, 35.
povaxtopos, ov, 6, monachism. NOveELL. 5, 2 (titul.).
povaxés, 7, ov, single, solitary, alone. Classical.
Substantively, 6 povayés, monachus, @ solitary,

monk. AtHAN.J,184 A. 267 A, et alibi. Epren.

453

povoBorov

I, 585 D. Soz. 1, 1,p.11. Evunap. 82,18. Vit.
Aedes. 45 (78). Zos. 278, 23. Caar. 1424 C.
povn, js, 7, Mansio, station, stage, stopping-place on a

road. AtHan. I, 184 A. 352 A. Vir. Epipu.
329 A. Mat. 332, 12. 459, 9.
yh 2)
2. Monastery, povacrnpwv 2. Pacnom. 949 A.
Erren. I, 811 A. Caan. 920 C. 1025 C.
Mov} dvdpeia, equivalent to ’Avdpgov povacrnpiov (see
Teor. Cont. 833, 8.

(Compare ad\a-

povao7npioy 2).
Hornpépiov, ov, TO, (udvos, nucpa) a kind of game.
VELL. 105, 1.

No-

ponpns, es, solitary, povaxixés. Movnpns Bios, Monastic
life, povayixds Bios. ATHAN. J, 343 A. Basix. II,
125 B. Eprs.I, 527 B. Cyr. Avex. Epist.
TAs

povnptor, ov, To, a galley with one bank of oars. Lo.
19,74. THropx. Cont. 76, 23. (For its formation
compare the earlier tpujpys, wev77pys, etc.)

ponra OF povira, ns, 7; Moneta, an epithet of Juno.
Prot. I, 30 D Tis porns vads.

Lec. Homer. 101.

tyr. AreTH. 8. THeopu. 33, 17.

Porpu. Cer. 105, 24.
3. Moneta, mint. Mat. 308, 1. 2, povnra, pro-

Mar-
599, 3 povaray.

2. Moneta, coin.

paroxytone.
porntap.os, ov, 6, Monetarius, mint-master, povirdpuos.
Mat. 301, 2.
povidioy, ov, 7, dimin. of pov7 2.
121 (152).

poviraptos

HES. Movyrapios, ro xépya epyatdpevos.
Lemmon. 120 (151).

povnraptos.

vouicpa TEXViTaL.

Sum. Momrdpior, of wept 7d

povdBavdoy, ov, 70, (udvos, Bav8ov) the principal banner of
an army. Maoric. 2, 9.

povdBiBror, ov, To, = povdSiSros. Nemes. 584 A.

povdBrBros, ov, 7, (8i8dos) a single volume. Evs. 4, 26,
p- 191,25. Socr. 1,21. Max. 448,9. Teor.
272. (Compare Antec. Prooem. 2 Tas etdoxipotcas
Tov malady yopas év évt cumpyaye BiBXio, with refer-
ence to the Justinian code of laws.)

povdBodor, ov, Td, (dvos, Badr) a racing, Spopos. PHor.
Nomocan. 13, 29, p. 158.

povoryapia

povoyania, as, 4, (povdyapos) marrying but once, monog-
Const. Apvost. 3, 2, 2. (Com-

pare ArHenaG. Legat. 33 °H olds vis éréxOn pevew,

ami, povoydapuov.

4 ed? évi ydum: 6 yap Sevrepos eimpenns eote porxeia.
Ampuit. 28 B.)

provoydutoy, ov, Td, —= povoyapia. Crem. ALEX. 505, 2.

povdyapos, ov, 6, 4, (udvos, yanos) marrying but once.
Const. Apost. 2, 2, 1. 6,17,1. ArHEnaG. Le-
gat. 34.

povoyerns, 6, unigenitus, the only begotten one, applied
to the Son. NT. Joan. 3, 18, et alibi.

In the Gnostic systems of theology the Only Be-
gotten One is the son of the Deep (Buéés) by Silence
(yn). He is called also Mind (Nods), Father and
Beginning of all things.
Oeta).
can comprehend the greatness of the Deep.

LS Lseqs

His spouse is Truth (AAn-
Of all the ‘ons of the Pleroma he alone
TREN.
povoyevvas, adv. of povoyerns. Metnop. 353 C Tay avo
povoyevas Grep pntpos x THs maTpiKys ovcias ekhdpyayTa.
povoyhoccéa, naa, to be povdy\occos. TREN. 1, 14, 1, to
utter but one sound.
povéypappoy, ov, 70, (povdypappos) monogram. CONST.
III, 945 E.

povdtavos, ov, 6, light-armed soldier. Srp. 2 Reg. 22,

o
30 °Ev coi dpapodpar povdtwvos.

In general, skirmisher or marauder.
Owe nO; 205) eb alibi.

HEs. Movéfwvor, of ray modepiov KatacKoro. *H payi-

Sept. 4 Reg.

TuHeornu. 624, 7, et alibi.

pot, ods mpcis povoudyous. SUID. Movdfovor... . of
dotvrakrot, Kat @oavel AnoTal.

Movobedjrar, OY Movobehyral, Gv, of, (udvos, Oko) Mono-
theletae, a sect that maintained that Christ had two
natures, one hypostasis, and but one will. Not to be
confounded with the Monophysites proper. Nrc. I,
1072 E. Tueoru. 508,17. 531, 1.

povobéAnrov ddypa, rd, the doctrine of the Monothelete.
Tueopu. 507, 15.

povoxéduoy, ov, 7, (keNdiov) separate cell, not in the im-
mediate vicinity of other cells. ApoputTu. Gelas. 5.

povékepas, av, with but one horn. Substantively, 6 povd-

Sept. Num. 23, 22.

kepas, UnICOTN.

434

,
poovov

povoxidvi0v, ov, TO, (kiwv) a single column. Substantively,
73 Movoriéniov, Monocionium, a place at Constanti-
nople so called. Vir. STEPH. 520 Td povactnpiov tod
Movoxtoviov.

povoxdyrioy, ov, To, (xovtds) a kind of javelin. Novett.
85, 4.

povékoupaoy, ov, 7, marauding party, xoiprov 2. PHoc.
194, 12.

povoxparéa, jaw, to be povoxparap. THEorn. 531, 18.

povoxparopia, as, 7, (wovoxpdtwp) = povapxia. SUID. Mo-

Procu. 1, 27.

THE-

vapxia, povoxparia, V. |. povoxparopia.
povoxpdrap, opos, 6, (kpatéw) sole master or ruler.
opu. 70, 17.
Drop. I, 587, 15

, , - pes Y ~ ,
Movopaxias BovAopev@ moteiy ext TO TaTpl.

povouayia, as, 9, gladiatorial show.

povopaxtkds, 7, (povondxos) belonging to single combat.
Porys. 1, 45, 9.

povopdxtov, ov, 73, school for gladiators, povopaxorpopeiov.
Mat. 217, 2. 263, 15.

povopdyos, ov, 6, gladiator.

Prut. I, 23 C, et alibi.
2. Commander-in-chief. Lyp. 197, 10.
povopepera, as, 7), (uovopepys) one-sidedness. Kara povope-
peav, With partiality, partially, favoring only one
side. ArHan. I, 190 Kara povopéepecay drep nOednoarte
énpdéare. 198 B Ta mparrépeva xara povopepecay ovde-
plav éyer Svvapw. THEOPH. 47 Upagw 8€ kata povo-
péperav cvoTnodpevor of "Aperavodpoves kabarpodow dmrovra

tov *A@avdauov.
Ex povopepelas, —= Kara povopeperav. Socr. 2, 17,
p- 96, 16.
povopepys, és, (udvos, pepos) consisting of one part.
Metaphorically, one-sided, partial. “Ex tod povope-
pods, or "Ex povonepots, —= Kara povopéperav. LUCIAN.
Calumn. 6 ’Ex rod povopepods avavtiAéxras memtoTEupern.
Socr. 1, 31 bis.
povov, ady. only. Classical. Euvs. 5, 13, p. 226, 16
Sebjcecbar yap tos emt Tov eoravpwpevoy 7AmuKOTas
dredaiveto, jovoy eav év epyors ayabois etpickwvrat.
2. As soon as. THEopH. 38, 10 Mévoy yap wyyiwe

a 3 - c A > - x >A’ ce ari
TH aoOevovcn 7 Kia avTOov, Kal EvOUs 7 GmvoUS Kal akiWnTOS

cia Suvdper mapaxphpa averndyce.

Qs povov, quam primum, as soon as. ATHAN. I,

povokvnos

350 C °AAN of wept EvoeBiov ds pdvov #eovcay exKXy-
ciagtikiy écecGar .... ovtw Katéntn~ay, ds Tovs pév
mpeaBurepovs katacxeiv, x. TX. APOPHTH. Phoe. 2.

*H povor, see under 7.

3. Except, with the exception of. APOPHTH.
Poemen. 152 Tod yap Bavxadiov pdvov pdvov, odk exes
e£ovoiav. CHRON. 622, 8 "Exav@noav ai oréya tov

dv0 BaciWixGy okay, Kat pdvoy TOU avTod mpatTwpiov, dmrov

7a oxpwia, with the single exception of the pretorium
where the scrinia were kept.
*uovdévdos, ov, consisting of a single piece of timber.

Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 11 Wola povdévda, canoes. Porys.
3, 42,2. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 15.
Cass. 596, 26.

Substantively, ro povoEvAov, canoe. Poxrre. 3, 43,
2. Zos. 219,17. 220, 5. Curon. 720, 20. Porpu.
Adm. 74, 19.

povoovcros, ov, (ovoia) singular in its kind?

Dion

Apocr.
Proteuangel. 6, 5 "E8xév jou kipios kaprov Sixatoovwns
av7od povoovotoy 7oAvTAOVGLOY evarTLOY avTOD.

2. Of single essence or substance, applied to the
Sabellian Son-Father. Arnan. I, 100 B Ore yap
vierdropa povodpev ws of SaBeAAror A€yovtes povoovcroy
kal ovx djoovctov.

; Mat. 469, 9 Miay
Ba-

povorrdriov, ov, Td, (dros) footpath.
6dsv povorariov, periphrastically for povordrioy.
sILic. 58, 2, 1.

povératos, ov, 6, = povordariov. THEOPH. 285, 15 Tod
povorratov Tov Kabicparos.

povorrods, d, 6v, (wow) simple, not compound. Sexr.
Ady. Gram. p. 241 To yap orotxeiov xpiréov padiora
Gre orotxeiov eat ek tod aavvOerov Kai povoro.dy exe
pbdyyor, oios éorw 6 Tod A kai E kat O kal ray Nomar.

povéroprov, ov, 7d, (wépra) an only door. Curon. 626,
16.

povorripytoy, ov, 7d, (udvos, mupyos) a single tower, a for-
tress consisting of a single tower. Proc. III, 286, 9.

povordciov, ov, 70, (uovorddiov) trading mart enjoying a
monopoly. Scyu. 714, 12 Sovvdaxa ev rH Padeorg
kal povorrwAciov cuveotycaro.

povorrmdéw, now, (novorarns) to enjoy a monopoly. Po-
Lys. 34, 10, 14.

435

pocxorrovew

Hévopxts, ews, 6, (pxis) having but one testicle. Serv.
Lev. 21, 20. Prior. I, 917 D.

pévos, n, ov, alone. Adverbially, pévov, modo, dummodo,

provided that, with the subjunctive. IGNat. Rom. 5

Tltp xal oravpds Onpiov te cuotdces.... em ee ép-

xécbwcar, pdvoy iva Incod Xpiotod émitixo. AMPHIL.
189 B"Eroipos cipt, povov Toxo THs émbupias.

povoottifw, wa, to eat but once a day, in earlier Greek
povooirea. APOPHTH. Poemen. 168.

Hovoatpatnyos, ov, 6, (atparnyos) sole commander of an
army, generalissimo. THEOPH. 613. 643, 20. PorpH.
Them. 16,9. 34, 7.

povodvAaBos, ov, (cvAdaBy) monosyllabic. Dion. THRAX

in Bexrer. 641, 16.

povoretxos, ous, TO, (povos, tetxos) single wall, plain, sim-

Tueoru. Cont. 6, 14.

ple wall, a wall without turrets and buttresses. THE-
OPH. 592, 2 Tijs woprys rod povoreixous Tov BAayepvav.
povorns, Tos, 7, (uovos) solitas, aloneness, onliness. IREN.
Pea PE
Movogucira, dy, oi, (novos, duos) Monophysitae, those
who believe in only one nature in Christ; opposed to
They were hostile to the decrees of the
Damasc. I, 101 A ai-
yortioe of Kal oxnparixot (write oxtcpatixol) Kal povo-
gvoira. THEOPH. 508, 20. Cenr. II, 7, 15.

povoxirar, wvos, 6, (xirav) wearing only the tunic.

Avduoira.

Chalchedonian Council.

Po-

LYB. 14, 11, 2. Hes. Oioyirov... . povoyirov. THE-

op. Cont. 10, 12. (Compare Socr. 4, 9 ‘Evi
XiT@ve Exexpnro.)

Hoppin, ns, 7, murrha, porcelain? Anrran. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 6.

pophorotew, now, (poppy, mow) to give form to.
Apol. 1, 9.

pophav, wvos, 6, (poppy) simulator, dissembler, ixoxpirns.

Just.

Ienat. Magnes. (interpol.) 4.

popparikds, 4, ov, (uoppdw) formative, giving form to.
Hirpot. 187 Moparikdy ris id Tod O7hews mpoBaddo-
pes ovoias.

pocxdpiov, ov, To, dimin. of pocxos, calf. Sept. Gen.
TSC

pocxorroea, now, (worxos, row) to make a calf, with
reference to the molten calf of the Old Testament.

pooyos
NT. Act. 7, 41. Just.
Tryph. 19. 102 fin.
pocxos, ov, 6, muscus, musk. Apocr. Act. et Mar-
tyr. Matt. 2.

poordp.oy, ov, ro, dimin. of poros.

Const. Apost. 6, 20, 1.

Gaten. I, 92 D (Lex.
Hippoer. v. xaBerjpr).
porés, od, 6, Lint for dressing wounds. Purovr. II, 100 D.
pordw, dow, (pords) to dress with lint, as a wound. SEPT.
Hos. 6, 1 Wardéer Kat porooe: nuas.
Movapéd, 6, indeclinable, Arabic 73119, Mohammed,
the Arabian prophet. THroprn. 508, et alibi.
poulakirtns, n, 6, mannikin, avOpwrickos, avOpmrmov, avOpa-
rapwv. Leo DraAcon. 92 *Os kar’ émixAnow Thiyptoxijs
exadetro (rovro 8€ 76 THs Appeviov Siad€exrou mpoopyya by
eis tiv “EAAdda peOeppnvevopevoyv poulakir¢ny dydoi-
Bpaxvraros yap Thy mAtkiav TehOy erovupiay TavTHY ExTH-
cato).
[The primitive of povfaxirgys is the Russian povg
(¢ being pronounced like 2h, that is, like z in azure),
The Grecized form of pot¢ would be

podtos, its medixyal diminutive poufdkns, and its double

man, avOpwros.

diminutive povaxiztjs (INTRODUCTION, § 63, -AKHS,
-ITZHS).

In modern Greek podrgos, a modification of podgos
(not used), means cabin-boy, swabber, and may be
compared with the French mousse, Spanish mozo.]

povia, as, 7); (yvia) maggot.

eed
yevopevor ev Tois Kpeaci.

HES. Movia, oxadnkes of

poda, as, 4, mula, shke-mule. Scuor. Antec. 4, 3, 8
‘0 (Atvav tas povdas ev dxnpara, the definition of pov-
Alov.

povdsxds, 4, dv, (povAa) resembling a mule. THEoru.
657, 17.

povriov, avos, 6, mulio, 6 iBiver ras povdas év dynuart.
Basu. III, 354 D. Antec. 4, 3, 8.

potdos, ov, 6, = pa@Nos. Tuerorn. 450, 18 Ev ra
potho Eipaniov (read Evrpomiov). 673, 16 "Ev 7@
povde Tod dyiov Owpa.

povdteto, evoa, (po0Atos) to rebel, to be in a state of
rebellion. THEOPH. Cont. 622 ‘H SixeNia euovdrevcer.

povdros, ov, 6, tumultus, rebellion, Turon. 739, 12.

Tueroru. Cont. 240, 9.

456

punows

povuvepdpuos, ov, 6, Munerarius, deroupyos.
28.

poupfovdw for poupfovAor, ov, rd, a species of fish. 'THE-
opuH. 545, 15.

Lyp. 157,

pouppin, ns, 7, Murrha, porcelain? ARxran. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 48.

potca, ns, 4, a kind of soft brush, used by the priest at
the Eucharist. Evxnot. p- 42 AaBav ry podoay
ovoTeNet Tas ev TO Siokw pepidas troKara Tod dyiov diprov.

Tueopn. 686, 3.

Mat. 302, 9.

povoeioy, ov, To, MUSivUuM, mosaic-work, povcaioy, pov-

poucatoy —= povoeior.

povodp.oy, ov, TO, —= povceior.

cdpiov, povowr. Nic. II, 1036 E Macav ecixovxny
Siagwypadnow etre ev caviow, eire 51a povoeiar ev Totxots.

(See also ynqis.)

povotkos, 7, ov, (povociovy) mosaic. TurorH. Cont.

146, 7.
povoioy = povoeiov. Mar. 479, 16.
povowo = povodw. Copin. 141, 7.
povoiapa, atos, To, = povowois. Copin. 147, 13.

povoovdnuitns, ov, 6, (Arabic) mussulman. POoRPH.
Cer. 689, 17 *Egovovaorhs tev povoovAnpiray, \*7N
mo btrn-ON. (See povaovdpavos, in the Appendix.)
Mat.

povaow, waa, (poveciov) to inlay with mosaic.

223, 4.

| povordkia, wy, Ta, Mustacea, akind of cake. ATHEN.

14, 57 Movoraxia é& otvopeditos.
povoror, ov, To, Mustus, or mustum, sweet new wine.
Lyp. 3,9. Groron. 9, 20. Turorn. 82, 12.
potcwars, ews, 9, (wovsdw) an inlaying with mosaic, pov-
Mat. 232, 20. 339, 7.
PurRyn.

ciopa.
pvadds = puedos.
pvéo, joa, to initiate, in the sense of baptize and admit
to the use of the sacred offices and knowledge of the
mysteries of the Christian religion. Const. Aposr.
6,15, 2. 8,7, 2. Tuxeop. III, 666 C.

‘O pvotpevos, one who is about to be baptized, a can-
didate for baptism, 6 Barrifopevos. Const. Apost.
8, 8, 1.

°O pepunpevos, one who is baptized. Const. Apost.
6,115, 28) 79138, 50 SOZ leo npc.

pinots, ews, 7, tnitiation, applied to baptism. Can.

pvOiapBos

Apvost. 50. Const. Apost. 8, 6,1 and 38. Soz. 1,
3, p. 18. Teron. III, 672 D.

pvbiauBos, ov, 6, (pdOos, tapBos) fable in iambic verse.
Bapn. (titul.). BaSpiov pvdiapBor Atoadrecor.

puboypados, ov, 6, (ypapw) writer of legends. Poxys. 4,
40, 2.

pvia, as, 7, Muschetta (from museca), a kind of arrow
to be shot with a rofoBa\Xorpa. Leo. 19,53. [It
would seem that, after the discovery of gunpowder,
the mediewval muschetta was applied to the pro-
pelling engine. Hence the modern mus ket, Italian

moschetto, ete. ]

Sepr. 1 Esdr. 1, 49.

BOAN, Ns, 7, plural ai pwAa, Molares, the grinders, molar
teeth. Sept. Job. 29,17. Ps. 57, 7.

Serr. Ex. 11, 5.

pvorrdpor, wvos, 6, myoparo,akind of light vessel (sail),
yadéa, caxrotpa. Prur. I, 492 D. 499 E, et alibi.
Tueopn. Cont. 299, 18.

pupipa, ds tives Neyovow, 7 Oadaccia mivva. Lyx. Boran.

puxtnpiCa, tow, to sneer at.

pvdos, ov, 6, mill, porn.

pupidBodos, ov, meaning uncertain. THropn. 578, 6,
v. l. pupiaywyos, wupiéBodos.

puptépparos, ov, (puptot, dupa) myriad-eyed. Hirrour.
ali lee

pupiovramAdatos, ov, = puptomrdows. Eprpn. I, 815 B.

Eprpn. IT, 51 C.

puptcpa, aros, (uupito) perfume. Porpn. Cer. 468, 18.

pupicpds, od, 6, (nupitw) an anointing. Serr. Judith.
16, 7.

puppnkide, dow, (pipyné) to have the itch.
22, 22.

puppnkodéay, ovros, 6, (A€wv) ant-lion, the name of an

Sept. Job. 4, 11.

pupoBddrns, ov, 6, (nipov, Btw) flowing with odoriferous

puptoyvtarhacioas = pupiomdacios.

Srpt. Ley.

animal.

ointment. As an epithet it is applied to Saint De-
metrius, because his relics exuded great quantities of
fragrant oil. Horot. Oct. 26.
and compare Cepr. II, 532, 8.)

(See also Xeiavoy,

pupodoréo, now, (uupoddrns) to give ointment. THEOPH.
679, 8, said of holy relics (A«tavor).

pupoddrns, ov, 6, (ptpor, didope) giver of ointment. Ev-
KHOL. p. 687, a church officer.

NEW SERIES. 56

VOL. VII.

437

\

pivot plov

pupor, ov, 70, the ointment with which a person just bap-
tized is anointed (see ypicpa). Const. Arost. 3,

16. 17 To pdpov BeBaiwors Tijs dpodoytas, st. éori.

Const. I, Can. 7. (For the composition of this holy
ointment, see EuKHoL. p. 160 seq. Compare Serr.
Ex. 30, 25.)

2. The fragrant oil which exudes from the bones
of distinguished saints. Damase. I, 614 C. Porru.
Them. 37,17. Crpr. II, 532, 8. (See also Netyra-
vov, uposdAuUrTNSs.)

pupoddpos, ov, (nipov, pépw) otntment-bearing. Substan-
tively, ai pupopdpa, se. yuvaixes, the ointment-bearers,
a name given to the women who went to the sepul-
chre with ointments (NT. Luc. 23, 56). Nie. II,
661 E.

‘H kvpiaki) tov Mupoddpar, The third Sunday after
Easter, inclusive, celebrated in commemoration of the
pupopdpa. Porru. Cer. 44,20. Prntexost. Ho-
ROL.

pupowdy, dvos, 6, (uvpaim) myrtetum, myrile-grove,
puppwov. Supt. Jud. 1, 35.

puprixoxxov, ov, To, (uvpros, Kékxos) myrtle-berry, puprov.
Lex. BoTan. Muprikoxxa, 7a pupowwdxoxka.

pucepds = pvoapés. Mat. 35, 7.

pvotaywyia, as, 7, (uvotaywyds) initiation into the mys-

Prior. I, 210 E. 981 E.

2. In Christian writers, the Hucharist, icpoupyia.

teries.
EvKuHo.. :
pvotaywyds, od, 6, (pvaTns, ayo) one who initiates into
Piotr: I, 210 D, et alibi.
2. In Christian writers, priest, iepedis.
329, 21.
3. Cicerone, at the temples.

the mysteries.
MENAND.

Cicer. Verr. 4, 59
Hi, qui hospites ad ea, quae visenda sunt, ducere
solent, et unumquidque ostendere, quos illi mysta-
gogos vocant.

pvarhptor, ov, 7, mystery. Hence, in ecclesiastical Greek,
Sacrament in general, and the Eucharist in particu-
lar. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 8. Act. Thadd.
4. Const. Aposr. 5, 14, 4, et alibi. Laon. 7.
Arwan. I, 184 A. Basiz. III, 270 D. “Crem.
Hier. Procatech. 16. Erren. I, 275 A. Nin. Epist.

pvaoTnpiodys 438

2, 294 Td dpixrdv pvornpiov. THeop. IV, 202 A.
CHAL. 921 B.

The Greck Church, in its present form, recog-
nizes seven sacraments, namely, Bdrricpa, xpicpa,
edyapiotia, tepwovrn, petavota, ydpos, and edxéacov.

2. The sacramental elements. Socr. 2, 38, p.
145, 30. Taeop. IV. 202 B.

pvotnpi@dys, es, (pvarnptoy, EIAQ) mystical, mysterious.
Pror. Il, 10 E. 996 B. Eus. 1, 3, p. 11, 6.

pvatnpiwdas, adv. of puarnpiddys, mystically, mysterious-
ly. Tren. 1, 3, 1.

pvorixés, 7, dv, hidden, mystic, mystical, often applied to

the Eucharist. Const. Arost. 6, 23, 2) Mvorixy |
Oucia. 8, 15, 5 Muorxy Aazpeta. Evs. 1, 2, p. 5 |
Kara ras mept aitod puotikas Tay ypapav Oeodoyias. |
Gree. Nyss. II, 117 A Mvorixijs émirehoupérns edxis.
Socr. 1, 27, p. 64, 18 Horjpiov pvorixdy, the chalice.
[Compare Luctan. Peregrin. 16 Eira mapavopjoas 7
kai eis exeivous (SpOn yap Tt, as otpat, eobiov T@V amop-

"TMV avTois, SC. Tois Xprotiavois.
Pp” 3

0 Seimvos 6 pvotixds, The mystical supper, equiva-
lent to the Last Supper. Leo Diacon. 134, 23.

Substantively. (a) Ta pvotid, mysteries, puornpta.
Can. Apost. 85. Const. Apost. 3, 5, 3.

(b) ‘O pvortixds = onxpyrdptos, donkpyris. PORPH.
Adm. 234, 22. THropn. Cont. 860.

2. Occult, magical. Mau. 21, 18 Ard pvotixijs
Tivos evyns. 99, 8 Muorixa kal dvoce8y wravqpara.

Tn the following examples it is superfluous. Mat.
118, 1 Mvorixy payos. 119,13 Muotixas payeias.

Substantively. (a) Ta pvotixa, magic, alchemy,
payeia. Hipror. 98. Mat. 42, 3 Mvorixa twa.

(b) ‘O puortxés, soothsayer, seer, magician. Mat.
21,12. 86,12. 229, 20.

pvorikas, adv. secretly. THrorn. 609, 6.

2. In a low voice; opposed to éxpaves. CHRYS.
XII, 776 A (spurious) Aéyovot pvotixas Thy edxny
raitny. EUKHOL. EvyeoOa: or émevxecOar puoti-

K@S.
3. Magically. Mat. 30, 23.
pur, ns, 7, = pots. Procu. 2, 52 incorrectly written

pm. (See also xovropurns.)

Moions

purts, wos, 7}, NOSe, pun, pis, piv. Evust. 440, 26. 980, 2.
Lex. Scuep. 688 incorreetly written pirns.

purdos, ov, 6, mytilus. ArHen. 3, 31.

poddpioy, ov, ro, mulus, mule. Porpn. Cer. 458, 22.

p@Nos, ov, 6, Moles, mole, for the protection of a harbor,
pdrXos, mpdBoros, mpoxupaia. Proc. IIT, 300, 22, 301,
21. Cuaron. 696, 19 M@dos trav Edrpoziov (identical
with Srr0c.336,3 Edzpomiov Aijv). Bast10.53, 10,5.

popaive, to make foolish. NT. 1 Cor. 1, 20.

Mid. popaivona, to become foolish. Serr. 2 Reg.
24,10. NT. Rom. 1, 22.

Metaphorically. NT. Matt. 5,15 ’Eav 8€ 7d adas
pwpav6;, lose its peculiar taste or flavor. (Compare
Mare. 9, 50 ’Eav &€ 76 Gas avadov yévyrat.)

popoxaxonOns, es, (uwpds xaxonOns) both foolish and knav-
ish. Proc. III, 56, 14, applied to Justinian the
Great. [Nothing is more common in the Levant
than the character of popoxaxonéns. The modern
Greeks denote it by the adjective Nodomémpos (more
learnedly pwpordynpos). The ancient Greeks also
recognized this character, but they had no word for
it. Compare Eurir. Frag. Incert. 7: 4 d€ popia
Madior’ ddeAdi tis wovnpias eu, Folly is the very sister
of wickedness. Superficial observers mistake popo-
kaxon@eca for superior intelligence. |

pepomdovews, a, ov, (uapds, mrovawos) both foolish and
rich. Lrrmon. 163.

poporroéo, now, (row) to act the fool, to pretend to be
a fool. Aroruta. Ammonas 9. (See also cadds.)

pos, according to Philon, the Egyptian word for water,
voep. Purvon. Il, 85,21. (Compare the Hebrew
DD, water, waters. See also Maiajs.)

Maoaikés, 7), 6v, (Mois) of Moses, Mosaic. ‘H Macaiky
paBdos, The rod of Moses, the rod with which Moses,
the great Jewish prophet, performed his miracles. It
was seen at Constantinople as late as the time of
Codinus. Porru. Cer. 6, 24. (See also Macjjs.)

Maojs, éws, 6, = Motos. “H rod Macéws paBdos, — “H
Mocaiki pa8dos. Porru. Cer. 640, 6. Coprn. 102, 18.

Moiojs, 7, 6, IUD, Moses, the Jewish prophet, Moons.
Sepr. Num. 9, 23. Ps. 89 (titul.). [Philon derives

it from pws, which see. ]

N 439

veapos

N.

N is often inserted before 5, in words of, Latin origin ;
as aSuivoouvadwos, avrenyowp, pivoa, plvoos, mpdkevoor,
oevoos.

va for iva. Porpu. Cer. 693, 5 ’OdeiNer diddvar Nitpas
éxta, Sndovore va exer poyav vopicpata Sddexa ; probably
a mistake in copying occasioned by the I of the pre-
ceding word. (See vd in the Appendix.)

vaas, Hebrew {8'f73, é¢is. Hipron. 94. 119.

Naaconvol, dv, (vaas) Naassent, one of the Gnostic sects.
Their Greek name is ’Oquavoi, or ’Odira:, which see.
Hierot. Lib. 5. Turon. I, 354 C. IV, 203 B
Naaowot.

vaBa, 9, (navis) ferry-boat, opOpciov. Surv.

vdypa, atos, 76, (vacow) wall, parapet. JosEru. Bell.
dud. 1, 21, 7.

vatipaios, ov, 6, Hebrew “\9}3, consecrated to God. Jo-
spEpH. Ant. 4, 4, 4.
6 Oca Kexapiopevos Kat adiepapevos, Bartiotys, lepers.

Gree. Naz. II,

©

Sum. Nagipaios....6

Hes. Natipéos (write Nagipaios),

Applied to Christian monks.
218 C Na€ipaiov ray véov.
povaxos.

Poxryp. 6, 53, 4.

vaid.oy, ov, 7d, dimin. of vads.

vaioxdptov, ov, 7d, double dimin. of vads. GLOss. Nai-
okdpwoy, sacrarium.

vakordms, nros, 6, (vdkos, tazns) = emevyiov. THEOPH.
Cont. 319, 16.

vaxordmnra, Ta, = of vaxordnntes. ‘THEopu. 494, 16.

vapa, atos, To, the wine employed at the Eucharist.
Curys. XII, 778 C (spurious). Porrn. Cer. 134, 25.
Porpu. Cer. 283, et alibi.

Hes. Navvav, tov ris pntpos 7) Tov

vava, an exclamation.

vavvas, 6, uncle, Oeios.
marpos adeApov. Oi d€ rHv Tovrwy ddehpny.

Hes.

vaoopos, ov, (vads, pépw) temple-bearing. Hence sacred.

(Compare NT. 1 Cor. 3, 16

yavyn, ns, 7, mother’s sister, aunt, pntpos adehpy.

Ienat. Ephes. 9.
Nads Oeod <are.)

yapdiov, ro, = vapdos. KUKHOL.

Porpru. Cer. 34, 12.

vdpoos, ov, 6, nardus, nard, vapdov, vapd.ov.
1, 12.

vapbné, nos, 6, ferula, a name given to the wand held

Curop. 93, 22.

2. Narthex, ante-temple, the court or exterior por-

vapdov, To, = vapdos.

Sept. Cant.

by the Byzantine emperor.

tico of a Greek church, corresponding to the ancient
mpovaoss Martyr. Area. 46 ‘O vapOn& tis éxkAn-
Const. III, 1120 D. Er. M. 597, 48.

Puor. No-

cias.
vardduoy, ov, To, Natalis dies, yevéOduov.
mocan. 7, 4.
Epren. II, 228 D.
vavapxis, idos, 7, the ship of the vavapxos, the ship that

variBos, ov, hativus, native.

carries the admiral, simply the admiral.
51, 1, et alibi.

vavkétov, ov, To, NAVIcella, vadKda, mAoudpiov.
Ric. 12,21. Lao. 5, 9.

vaveNa, as, 7, NAVicula, = vaveédwov. Mauric. 9, 1.
12, 21. ;

vavioo, dow, Middle vavAdopa, to hire a ship.

Pornwes tl,

Mav-

Porys.
31, 20, 11 Tavrny [ri vad] évavdadcaro.
Navydyrov, ov, 74, the Rostra at Rome, ”EuBodo, "EpBoda.
Avoocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84.
vaim\wos, ov, 6, Meaning uncertain.
Mar. Erythr. 17.

vavoToAdyos, ov, 6, meaning uncertain.
Homil. p. 20, 3. 18.

vavppayov, ov, 7, naufragium, vavdyoy, vavayia.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 12,10. 13,1.

vapOa, 7, naphtha, Mydeias edaoy, vacOas.
512, 16.

vapOas, 6, = vabéa.

Ivdikos.

Arrian. Peripl.

Crem. Rom.

Proc. II,
Hirrox. 239, 47 ‘0 vadOas 6

vaw, to heap up, véo, cwpevo. Basr. Prooem. 18 74
V@VTL
veapos, a, ov, noVellus, new. Neapat diarafers, Novellae

constitutiones, laws supplemental to the code,

veBer

such as Justinian’s novel constitutions. NOVELL.
(titul.).

Substantively, 9 veapd, se. diaragis.
13, 5, p. 149.

2. Fresh, just brought, as water.

THEOPH. 272, 4.

Puor. Nomo-

can.

AMMON. Neapdv

veadods kat mpootarov Siadeper* veapoy prev yap éore TO

(See also vnpés.)

veBear, Hebrew b4 3, a kind of wine-bottle. Sept.
1 Reg. 1, 24. Epren. I, 182 B Need oivov, equiva-
lent to 150 &éo7ra.

vetép, Hebrew “3, diadem, S:ddypa.
Tit Ue

vethoperpiov, ov, 70, (Neidos, jerpov)
Srras. 17, 1, 48.

veoott Kouabev tap.

Serr. 4 Reg.

vetNooKorretoy.

vethookoreiov, ov, To, (NetAos; oxoréw) contrivance for |

ascertaining the rise of the Nile, the nilometer, vedo-
Drop. 1, 36, p. 44, 2.

vexpdyyedos, ov, 6, (vexpds, dyyehos) messenger to the

perpiov.

dead. Wucran. Peregrin. 41. (See also veprepo-
Spopos.)

vekpopavTela, as, Ny

Constr. Apost. 2, 62, 2.

(vexpés, pavreta) == vexvopavreta.

Crem. Rom. Homil. 1, 5.
Hes. Nexvopavria, vexpopavria (sic).

vexpopépos, ov, 6, (vexpds, Gea) one that bears corpses,

Potye. 35, 6, 2.

vexpooupos, ov, (véxpwats) relating to the dead. ‘TRrov.

bearer, undertaker.
Evuxaor. Horor.

Nexpdotpos axodovbia, The funeral service, the order
for the burial of the dead. The Greek Church has
four forms of funeral service, namely :

*Axodovbia vexpaouzos eis Kooptkovs, for laymen. Ev-
KHOL.

Tbid.
Axoovbia vexpootpos eis tepeis, for priests; the most
Ibid.

Kavav dvaratotpos els via redevtnoavra, for infants.
Ibid.
véxpwors, ews, 7, (vexpdw) a dying, death: mortification.

NT. 2 Cor. 4,10. Rom. 4, 19.

i, (véxvs, parteia) necromancy. JUST.

>Axoovbia vexpdoipos eis povaxovs, for monks.
tedious of them all.

Some of its troparia are: quite pathetic.

,
VEKUVOLLAVTELA, AS,

Apol. 1, 18. Lucran. Menipp. seu Necyom. (titul.).

vexvopavtis, «ws, 4, (véxus, pdvtis) necromancer. SrRAB.

440

vepTepodpopmos

16, 2, 39.

‘ ’
Tovs vekpous.)

(Compare Serr. Deut. 18, 11 ’Eeporav

vevds, childish, foolish, evnOys. Tes. [Compare wvior,
and the English ninny.]

vedKagtpov, ov, Td, (véos, kdotpov) new fort, véov reixos.
Porru. Adm. 120, 9. (Compare Mar. 301, 8 ’Ev
Tém@ Kadoupevo Kaw@ bpovpig.)

veoxathxnros, ov, (karnxew) lately instructed, newly cate-
chized. Puor. p. 197, 20.

veogidrexros, ov, (avdAdéyw) newly collected or levied, as
soldiers. Dron. Hat. III, 1591, 13. IV, 2214, 15,

et alibi.
NeoovAXexros dads, recruits. THuropn. 485, 14.

veoovAXoyos, ov, = veoovAdekros. Pony. 1, 61, 4. 3,
70, 10, et alibi.

veoredns, és, newly initiated, in the sense of newly bap-
tized. Const. Avost. 8, 15, 2.

veoutos, ov, (pio) newly planted. Serr. Job. 14, 9.
Ps. 127, 5 Nedpura hacdv.

Metaphorically, newly converted to Christianity,

NT. 1 Tim. 3, 6.

veoporiaros, ov, (writ) newly enlightened, in the sense
of newly baptized. Const. Aros. 2,10, 1. 5, 6, 3.
8, 10, 8.. Hus. 5,1, p.201, 24. Id.6,4. Curys.
XII, 763 D.

veoxeiporoyntos, ov, (xetporoven) newly ordained, as a

Pawan. Vit. Chrys. 30 E.

Also, newly crowned, as a king.

194, 10.

vedxptaros, ov, (xpia) newly plastered. Diop. II, 542,
92. Damasce. I, 613 D.

veréra, }, nepeta, a kind of kadapivdy.

neophyte.

priest.
Porru. Cer.

Diosc. 3, 43.
Evsr. 1502, 36. (The

regular form would be vézas.)

vérous, 6, N@POS, amoyovos.

vepov, ov, 70, water, ypov, vdop. Avrorurau. Johann.
Colob. 7. Porra. Adm. 77, 18. Cer. 466, 17.
Er. M. 597, 43 Napov 1d typov.... kat tows 9 ouvy-

eva tpéaca 70 A cis E deyer vepov. Ev. G. 406, 28.
(See also ynpés, veapos.)

vepopopos, ov, 7, (vepov, pepo) Laver, vat, receptacle of

THeEOpPH. 220, 4.

veprepodpopos, ov, 6, (veprepos, Spapetv) courier of the dead.

water for bathing.

Neoropuavos 44]

Lucran. Peregrin. 41. [Dressel seems to be of

opinion that vexpdyyedos and veprepodpopos were coined

/
VnoTELa

‘H exxhyoia trav vyriav, The church of the Holy In-
nocents, in Constantinople. Porpn. Cer. 496, 1.

by Lucian with reference to the @eoSpduo of Ignatius, | vyrrns, ov, 6, (vipa) sober, discreet person. Porys. 10,

with whose martyrdom he must haye been acquainted.

3,1. 27, 10, 3.

DresseEt’s Prolegomena to his Patr. Apost. Oper. p. | *»npés, dv, Ionic for vapss, a, dv, (vdw, to flow) flowing,

XV]

Neoroptavos, 0d, 6, (Neordpios) Nestorian, a follower of
Nestorius the heresiarch. Const. (536), 1153.

veupokoréw, 1o@, (vedporv, Konto) to hamstring, hough,
dyxvNoxoréw. SEPT. Gen. 49, 6 ’Evevpoxémnoay traipov.
Jos. 11, 6 Tots tmmous airaéy vevpoxomjoas. PoLys.
31, 12, 11. (See also avrgoxord, in the Appen-
dix.)

veuporpytos, ov, (rénvw) hamstringed, vevevpoxomnpevos.

Lee. Homer. 79 Nevporpyrov roy dpictepdv 68a adtod
drroreheire.

vepapios, ov, nefarius, dOéuros, wapdvopos. NOVELL.
89, 15.

vehodiaxrys, ov, 6, (vedos, Sudkw) tempestarius, qui tem-

pestates et alia maleficia facit, one who regulates the

as water, typos. Er. M. 564, 28. 597, 43 Napov, 7d
bypov, mapa TO vO pia... . Sopokdjs: pds vapa de
Kpnvata Xxwpovpmev Tord.

Substantively, 7d vypor, se. tdap, water, vepov.
Inscr. 5072, 20.

[The expression yypov vdap means running water,
the vapatiaioy tdwp of the earlier Greeks, and the
Udwp (dv of the Septuagint and New Testament (see
(ao). In the time of Phrynichus, however, it meant
Sresh water, in the sense of water just brought from
the fountain ; that is, yypdv dep was confounded with
veapoy Uap (see veapos 2). In the course of time,
Udap was dropped, and yypov became a substantive.
And when quantity disappeared, vypév was written

and pronounced vepor, which see. |

weather by magic. Quin. 61. (See also Puor. | pote (vijcos), to be or form an island. Potrys. 5,

Nomoean. 9, 25, p. 91.)

46, 9 Kard twa vnoifovra rérov.

vexoOd, Hebrew JD). Sept. 4 Reg. 20, 13 Tov | woreia, as, 9, fust, fasting. JosErH. Ant. 14, 4, 3.

oikov tod veywOd, FTSIDI ND, His treasure-house,
treasury.

VE@AKED, Now, (vewdkds) to haul a ship up on land. Po-
ty. 1, 29,3. Frag. Histor. 67.

véwpa, azos, 70, (vedo) novale, fallow-land, the classi-
cal VELOS» Sept. Jer. 4, 3.

vewTepikos, 1), ov, (vewrepos from véos) youthful. Potys.
10, 24, 7.

yymokrovos, ov, (vimov, xreiva) infant-slaying. Sept.
Sap. 11,8. Icnar. Philipp. 8.

yymtov, ov, 70, infant. Const. Arost. 6,15, 4 Bamritere
&8¢ ipdv kal ra vymia, Baptize your infants also.

Kavav dvaratoipos eis vyma, A funeral canon for
infants. EuKnoi. (See also vexpdoros.)

Ta dya wna, The Holy Innocents, the fourteen
thousand infants slain by Herod’s order. Horot.
Dec. 29. The earlier fictions make the number only
three thousand. Aprocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 3

Tpioxidta vijmia aveihev.

Const. 2,16, 2. 2,17,5. 7, 23,1. Iren. Frag. 3.
GaneGr. 19 Tas rapadedopevas vnotetas cis rd KOWOV,
The regularly established church fasts. ‘

‘H moreia tod raoxa, The Paschal fast, the fast in
Passion-week. Const. Apost. 5, 18.

‘H morela tis teaoapaxooris, The fast of the Quad-
ragesima, the Quadragesimal fast, simply Lent.
Const. Apost. 5, 13. Quurn. 55 Tais dyias Tis
TegoapakooTHs vyoTEtats.

Ai woreia, without a qualifying adjunct, = ‘H
wyoreia THs tecoapaxootis. Basu. I], 686 B. Nec-
TAR. 1829 A. Socr. 7, 15, p. 361, 29.

‘H peyahy vyoteia, = “H vyoteia tis teccapakooris.
Awnast. 426 A.

‘H moteia rav Xpiotovyewvar, The Christmas fast,
the fast of the forty days preceding Christmas;
called also “H vyoreta rod dyiov SiXiwrov, Saint Philip’s
fast. It begins on the fifteenth of November, that

is, the day immediately succeeding the anniversary

yyoTevTns 442

of Saint Philip’s death. Nic. Const. Can. 20.
Awnast. Carsar. 428 B, 484 A. Horor. Nov. 15.
(For the legend connected with this fast, see Apocr.
Act. Philipp. 31. 33. 37. 42.)

‘H wyoteta tis Ocordxov, The fast in honor of the
Deipara, the first fifteen days of August. Awnast. |

Carsar. 434 A. Nicon. 439. Horo. Aug. 1.

‘H ynoteia trav dyiwv azoordhov, Saint Apostles’ fast.

Its duration is from the Monday immediately suc- |
ceeding All-Saints’ Day (H xvpiaxy trav dylov mdvroy, |

corresponding to Zrinity Sunday), to the day pre- |

ceding Saint Peter and Saint Paul’s day (Jun. 29).
Nic. Const. Can. 20. Awnast. Carsar. 434 A.
Baxsam. De Jejun. 22.

‘H vyoteia rod tipiov oravpod, The fast of the holy |

Cross, a fast preceding the "YWaows rod oravpod
(Sept. 14). Nicon. 441 A. [Very few Greeks

are disposed to observe this fast. ]

ynateutis, od, 6, (vjotetw) fuster. AporuTn. Zenon. 8. |

As an epithet it was given to Saint John the
Faster, bishop of Constantinople, who died about the
year 595. Turopn. 387, 12. (PHor. 65, p. 27, 24.)
Horot. Sept. 2.

vyotns, 6, fasting, vnots. Art. Heropian. in Cra-
mer. Vol. 3, p. 248, 20. Paxuap. Vit. Chrys. 57 E.

moatiés, n, dv, (vnatns) that has not eaten, fasting. Con.
Arr. Can. 41. Quin. Can. 29.

moty.os, ov, (vaotis) pertaining to fasting. ANAST.
Carsar. 437 A.

Substantively, 4 vyorios = rynoreta. BALsam. ad

Can. Apost. 69.

matés, 7, dv, (véw, to spin) spun. Sept. Ex. 31, 4.

vais, cas, 1, (enpw) sobriety. Porys. 16, 21, 4.

vika, imperat. of wkd, vince. Substantively, 7d vixa,
the watchword used by those who attempted to de-
throne Justinian in the year 552. Proc. I, 121, 13.
TIT, 79, 2 ‘H rod vika kahovpéern ordows, The sedition
of the Nika so called. Mat. 474, 12.

Nixddiov, ov, 70, (vixen) little Victory, a small image of
Victory. Inscr. 4558 Sdv Neikabious kat peyddy Neiky.
(For Neckadious, Neixy, see INTRODUCTION, § 31.)

vikdptov, ov, Td, (vixn) little Victory, a figure on the re-

4
VOMLTTEVOMAL

| verse of a Roman coin. Hence in general, the ve-

verse of a coin. Crpr. I, 568, 14.

vikna, atos, To, (vixdw) victory. Poxys. 1, 87, 10, et
alibi.

uxoratds, dv, (vikn, mow) causing victory. Tus. V. C.
1, 41.

vikos, eos, TO, = vikn. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 3, 9.

vippa, atos, 7d, (vintw) water for washing the hands and
face, améumtpov. PHRYN.

vivnatos, ov, 6,—= vivmov. HkEs.

uviov, ov, 7d, babe. THEorH. Cont. 90, 23. 629, 18.
(See also vevds.)

vinrnp, jpos, 6, (virrw) basin or tub to wash the feet in.
NT. Joan. 13, 5.

2. In the Riruat, the washing of the feet, a cere-
mony performed in monasteries on the Thursday of
Passion-week, in commemoration of the washing of
the feet of the disciples. In this farce the abbot per-
sonates Christ. Euknot.

During the last epoch of the Byzantine period, we
find the emperor washing the right feet of twelve
poor men. Curop. 70.

vinto, to wash. ApopurTH. Basil. "Edoxey aité viac Oa,
He poured water on his hands.

virpoy, ov, To, = oarov. LEX. SCHED. 565.

ueradns, es, (viperds, EIAQ) showy. Poxye. 3, 72, 3.

voBarevo, NOVO, renew. GLOSs. JUR. NoBaredvet, dva-
xawilet

voBarevo (nubo), to give away in marriage. GLoOss.
JUR. NoParever, éxyapel.

voBiokoup Seovs, nobiscum deus, pel’ jay 6 beds, a
watchword. Mavrtc. 2,17. 7, 16.

Nontiavoi, Gv, oi, (Nontés) Noétiant, the followers of
Noétus. Hiprot. 276. 329.

Nonrés, od, 6, Noétus, the founder of patropassianism.
Hrepot. 279 seq.

vopadia, as, 7, (vonds) nomad horde. Anrnrtan. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 20.

vouixds, 7, dv, of the ceremonial law of the Jews. Prtr.
ALEX. 517 C To voptxdy kai oxides rdoxa.

vomorevouar (vonitw), to be regarded lawful. Porys.
18, 1% 7.

vopoowdaa Kaos

vopodiddekandos, ov, 6, (vdpos, Siddoxados) teacher of the

NT. Lue. 5,17. Act. 5, 34. Tim. 1, 7.

vonoddrns, ov, 6, (Sida) lawgiver. Merrnop. 360 A.

vopoddyos, ov, (d¢youa) law-receiving, receiving the law.
Meruop. 369 C.

vopokdvovoy, ov, Td, —= vouoxavov. Nicon. 488 C. Bat-
sam. ad Concil. Const. p. 831 A.

vopoKavay, dvos, 6, (kavdv) code or digest of ecclesiastical

law.

laws. Novetyi. ALEX. 25 Td rod vopoxavdvos BiBdiov.

vouonabys, és, (pavOdve) learned in the law. Mernon.
364 C. Apoor. Nicod. Euangel. Prolog.
T, 133 A.

vovat —= vevat.

EPirn.

Const. IV, 781 D. .

vovvat = vava. Pru. I, 86 C. Il, 269 C. Const.
(536), 964 D vérver.

Dro Cass. 1107, 43.

voonpaxéo, noa, (vdcos, paxouar) to struggle with disease.
Scyu. 647, 18.

voookopeiov, ov, Td, (vorokduos) hospital for sick people.
PaLuap. Vit. Chrys. 19 B. z

voooKopéw, ow, to take care of the sick. Dron. II, 613,

, © 4 ?
vovyns, 0, — vavos !

62 in the passive. Duroc. Laprr. 4, 54. Synes.
Epist. 67, p. 208 A.
voooro.ds, dv, (vdcos, roLew) stckness-producing. Crem.
Rom. Homil. p. 21, 10.
Metaphorically, seditious.
10.

voootd, as, 7, nest, veoooia.

Dion. Hat. III, 1733,

Sept. Deut. 32, 11.

véortpos, ov, (vdcros) agreeable, palatable. Merrion.
872 A Tods vooripovs éxovons ddas, seasoning. Hus.
"Eopuov, vooryov.

vorducpds, ov, 6, (vorpitw) stealing: peculation. PoLys.
32, 21, 8. Purur. Il, 843 F. Gross. Nooducpos
Sypoctwv xpnpdrav, depeculacio, depeculatio.

vordpios, ov, 6, notarius, notary, bmoypapets, onpero-
ypados. Hus. V. C. 4, 44 (titul.). Aruan. I, 360
E. Basm. II, 451 E. Epren. I, 830 A.. Nu.
Epist. 2,253. Eunap. 74, 12.

vovBiricoa, 4, the Grecized feminine of novitius?
Tueoru. 700, 17.

voupepdpios, ov, 6, numerarius. Basir, III, 235 A,

Nit. Epist. 1, 130.

443

vuupevors

voupepov, ov, Td, —= votpepos. THrorn. Cont. 430, 16.
668, 12.
voupepos, ov, 6. NuMETUS, apiOpds, a body of soldiers.
Ni. Epist. 2, 67. Vir. Sas. 222 B. 230 C.
2. The numeri, collectively considered. Porpn.
Cer. 460, 14.

voupiov = voupptov.

(Compare ¢&kovBuros, ixavdros.)
ApopnutH. Lucius.

Copin. 69, 3.

vouppiiov, ov, 7d, NUMMUS, COUN, vouploy, vovptov.

pic. 71, et alibi.

,
voUp.oy —= voup.iov.

Ty-

vouvexeta, as, 1, (vovvexns) good sense, sound judgment,
diseretion. Pore. 4, 82, 3, v. 1. vouvexta.
voids, od, 6, mind. Kara voov éyw m1, To have in one’s

mind. Zos. 78, 10.

.... tme€epxerar, equivalent to vopiovres, oidpevo..

100, 5 Kara vody éyovres as

vukteyepoia, as, 7, (wé, eyelipw) = savvuyxis. Basin.

SrLeve. 296 D.
vuKrémapxos, ov, 6, (Wwé, emapxos) praefectus vigilum, pre-
fect of the night-police, érapxos tév vurrev, mpatrap
Tod Onj.ov. PALrap. Vit. Chrys. 58 E. Novett.
13, 3.
vuKrépevpa, atos, Td, (vuxrepedw) nightoperation. Porru.
Cer. 472, 5.
2. Stall, sheepfold, where sheep are kept during
Poxyes. 12, 4, 9.

vuxrordnrepos, ov, 6, (vE, médepos) night battle, 6 év vert

the night.

modenos. JUL. Arr. 69 (titul.). Proc. 194, 6.
vuKTuopéw — vuxtoropéw. Poy. 16, 37, 4.
vukturopia, = vuxroropia. Porye. 5, 97, 5, as a various
reading.
vuktorropeta —= vuxroropia. Pours. 9, 8, 9.

vukroropia, as, 7}, (vukrordpos) night journey, night march.
Potygs. 5, 7, 3.

vuktoxpoos, ov, (xpos) night-colored, dark. Wt1rror. 129,

vuppayoyéo, now, (vuyndaywyos) to lead the bride to the
bridegroom’s house. Porys. 26, 7, 10 Tay vewort
vevuppayoynkoray avt@ tiv Aaodikny.

vuppayoyia, as, 7, (vunpaywyds) the leading of the bride
to the bridegroom’s house, bridal procession.
26, 7, 8.

wypevors, ews, H, (vyuhetw) espousal, marriage. Serr.
Cant. 3, 11.

Potye.

vipdn 444

wiudn, ns, }, daughter-in-law. Serr. Gen. 38, 11. Ley.

18,15. NT. Matt. 10, 35.
2. Sister-in-law, a brother's wife. Ampnit. 213

A. D (spurious).

wp har, dvos, 5, (wipdn) bride-chamber, bridal chamber.
NT. Matt. 9,15. Paus. 2, 11, 3.

yor, now. Sept. Gen. 46, 30 “Ard rod viv, From now.
46, 34 “Eos rod viv, Until now. Poren. Adm. 129,

12 Meéxpi rod viv, Until now. |

viymoy Or wiymos, NAenia, or nenia, lullaby, nursery

song, vunaros. Hes. [Compare ior. In Moprrn
GREEK, vavapif{w, to lull to sleep, as a babe: 1d vavd- |
propa, lullaby.)

wi, wuerés, }, night. “Emapyos ray vuxray, = vverérapyos.
Nove ct. 13, Prooem.

woraypa, aros, rd, (wordt) slumber. Serr. Job. 33, 15.

wortaypds, ov, 6, (wword{w) a nodding: sleep. Serr. Jer.
23, 31.

wy Onpepos, ov, (viE, Huepa) of a day and night, of twenty-
four hours, jyepovierios. ScrMn. 957 Nvy6nuepoy
moby.

Substantively, +d »vy@jpepor, a day and night, the |

Eardicds = Eavbixds. Tnsor. 4498, et alibi.

EavOitw, iow, intransitive, to be garéds. Spr. Lev. 13,
30.

EavOixds, od, 6, wanthicus, Eardixds, the first month of the
Macedonian year, corresponding to the eprilis of the
Romans. Josern. Ant. 11, 4, 8.

gevddua, wr, ra, (eves) friendly gifts, the classical Eéxa.
Porrn. Adm. 72,16. Cer. 461, 9. 491, 6.

tendto = feito. Porpra. Adm. 150, 23.

fevreia, as, 9, (Senreto) a living abroad as a stranger.
Serr. Sap. 18,3. Loueran. Patr. Encom. 8. Ler-

}

mon. 149.

*enreto, elow, (févos) to live abroad as a stranger; :
opposed to jx) Thy sarpida oikeiv. Porys. 12, 28, 6. |

Lucian. Patr. Encom. 8.

[f 2ver a.” rae wo te

Eevoraduov

space of twenty-four hours. NT. 2 Cor. 11, 25.
Socr. 7, 39, p. 390. Patan. 170 A.
voSerjowuos = vwSe\icomos. Porru. Cer, 225, 15.
voSericomos, ov, 6, nObilissimus, émpavécraros, a
title. Zos. 105,21. Puirosrore. 8, 8 vaSedriomos
incorrectly. Otyme. 451, 17,

vabpoxdpdios, ov, (vaOpds, xapdia) slow of heart, dull, .

stupid. Serr. Prov. 12, 8. Parnap. Vit. Chrys.
14 E. Hes. Neo@poxdpdios, Spadis xara Noyicpor.

vdrat, Gy, al, NONAE, vdvat, vovvat, vovva. Evs. p. 433,
34.38. Lyp. 32,9. 34, 12.

vorvaa = vova. Evs. 416, 9.

vatnyds, dv, (vdros, dy) = vwropopos. ARRIAN. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 24 ‘Hyiovor varnyoi. ’

varor, 7d, the back. Aoiva vara, To give way. Mat.
463,16. 464, 7.

varopopéa, naw, (varopdpos) to carry on the back. Drop.
2, 54, p. 166, 27.

varopopia, as, 9, a carrying on the back. Drop. 2, 54,
p- 166,26.

voropiraé, axos, 6, (varos, PYAaé) plural of varopudaxes, the
rear-guard. Tueopn. 608, 8. Porpn. Cer. 403,18.

‘

Mid. fenrevopat, to be a mercenary soldier. Tsocr.
107 A. 410 C.

Eevodoyeion, ov, rd, (Eevoddyos) inn, tavern. Sump. Zevo-
Soxeiov, Td Tods evous trodexduevov. Kat fevoddyos
Spolws.

fevodéyos, ov, 6, host, the principal of a Sera». NOVELL.
59, 3 Eevoddy@ tod xara Sapway rov ris dotas pynpns
fevavos. Mar. 490,14. 479, 11.

‘0 Eevoddyos "ANeEardpeias, —= Lpairwp rv mepeypi-
vor? Paxrrap. Vit. Chrys. 20 E.

As an epithet, it was given to Sampson, the
founder of a evo» at Constantinople. Horo.
Jun. 27.

Eevoraduor, ov, 73, (evos, tapos) burying-place for stran-
gers. Toerors. 164, 18. (Compare NT. Matt. 27,7

Fevopwvéeopat

*Hyépacav ef airay tov aypoy rod Kepapéas els radpy Tots
Eévos.) \

Levopwvéopa (Eévos, povéw), to speak in a strange tongue.
Avocr. Act. Philipp. 18 Aca mdons ris vuxrds ebxopery
Eevotboveirar bw) Karadapropevy.

2. To be surprised at the novelty of the expression.
Tueopu. 506, 12.

£evdv, dvos, 6, = Eevodoxeiov. Nove. 59, 3. 131, 10.

£éorw, incorrectly for £éorqv, the accusative of Eéarns.
A&rt. 7, 101, p. 142.

£eoriov, ov, 7d, dimin. of £éa7ns. GLOSS. Zeorlov, urcio-
lus. SUD. Zeatiov, pérpov emi typav.

Eearoupyia, as, 7, (EeaTds, EPY2) polishing of stones.
Drop. 1, 63.

Enpwov, ov, 7d, (Enpds) desiccative powder for wounds.
Const. Avost. 2, 41, 5.

EnpdrLOos, ov, 6, equivalent to énpds Aidos, dry stone, that
is, stones without mortar, used with reference to dry

Mavric. 12, 21. THeoru. 607,17 ’Exdve

abrijs mepirelyicpa ornOaiov 61a EqpodiOov emoincav. (See

walls.

also éyxépnyos.)

Enpopayéa, jaw, (Enpds, payeiv) to live on dry food, that
is, on bread, salt, and water. Anruou. III, 33.
Laop. 50.

Enpopayia, as, 4, the living on dry food, that is, on
bread, herbs, salt, and water. Crem. Avex. I, 179,
5. ArHen. 3, 79, p. 1138 B. Hieron. 275, 16.
Ampuin. 228 B. Epren. I, 824 D. 1105 C.
(Compare Putton. II, 477, 6. Apoor. Act. Thom.
20. Const. Apvost. 5, 18.)

Tn the twelfth and subsequent centuries, énpopayia
meant living on bread, lobsters, crabs, crawfish, fried
shrimps, cabbage, lentil-soup, clams, muscles (shell-
fish), scallops, bean-soup, rice sweetened with honey,
caviar, olives, apples, dates, figs, nuts, raisins, pre-

Procu. 2, 338 seq.

Eidos, cos, 70, spear-head, déyxn. Luo. 5, 3, et alibi.

foavorrotia, as, 7, (Edavov, rovew) image-carving. STRAB.
16, 2, 35.

Evddpiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of £Aov. Sepr. 3 Reg. 17, 12.
Evdeta, as, 9, (Evrdevouar) lignatio, a felling and carrying
of wood. Poxrre. 22, 22, 12.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

served citron, and good wine.

57

445

Fidov

2. Timber, for ship-building, &vAq.

42, 3.
Evhéaoy, ov, 74, equivalent to Eidov kat €aov, wood and
Mat. 437, 17 Td Yorb-

Porys. 3,

oil, regarded as one whole.
kov Evhéharov.

Evhéurropos, ov, 6, (Ebnov, éuropos) wood-merchant, timber-

Const. (536), 1177 A.

Evhn, js, 7, (E0Aov) = Evdcia 2. Treorn. 590, 17.
Tueorn. Conv. 617.

Evhia, as, 7, (EvAov) timber. Porye. 10, 27, 10.

Eviixiov, ov, 7d, (EvrAov, Evdixds) the arch of a saddle.
GLoss. JuR. KotpBov.... ra Eudinea Tis céAhas. (See

merchant.

also kotpBa, xovpfiov.)
Evddoyos 6 iepds, the sacred college, applied to the clergy.
MENAND. 283, 13.
Evdofdhoapov, ov, 70, (EvAov, Addcapov) the wood of the
Srrap. 16,2, 41. Drosce. 1, 18.
Evdskaotpov, ov, 7b, (kdatpov) wooden castle, applied to
Leo. 19, 7. (See also
kagTeAhdros, kagTeMAdw, kaoTéAhwpA.)
Evdokoréw, now, (Evdoxéros) to cudgel.
6, 38, 1 and 3.
Evhoxoria, as, 4, fustuarium, cudgelling to death, a pun-

balsam-tree.
the top of a ship of war.

Poxys. 6, 87, 1.

ishment used in the Roman army when a condemned
soldier was beaten to death with sticks by his fellow-
soldiers. Potryp. 6, 37, 2.
Eviokérros, ov, 6, substantively, wood-cutter. Serr. Deut.
29, 11.
Evioxotxovdor, ov, 70, (EvAov, kovKovdov) wooden seed. TuE-
[In Mopvern
GREEK, 76 xovxxovéov, the diminutive of the ancient

opH. 437, 14, an obscure passage.

kéxkos, means seed, as of an apple. |
Evdoddrpys, ov, 6, (EvAov, Aarpevw) worshipper of wood,
applied to picture-worshippers. Nic. II, 1184 E.
Edov, ov, 73, wood. Ta ripa Eira, The holy wood, that
is, the wood of the true Cross. Turopu. 463, 15.
582,18. Const. IV, 781 D. Porpu. Cer. 124, 22,
et alibi.
2. A sounding-board, onjpavrpov 2. Lemon. 73.
74 Kpovew 76 EvAov. Trric. 38.
3. Vessel, mdroiov. Scxzr. 654, 15?
dNSEvos.)

(See also

Ev otravdoupov

446

oida

vrordydovpov, ov, 7, wooden mavBodpa. THEOPH. 668, 14. | évAda, dow, transitively, to make of wood. Serr. 2 Par.
pov, Ov, TO, P' Yo

Evdorédat, wv, al, (Etdov, wédn) stocks for the feet of
THEOPH. 393, 3.

Evdareyos, ov, (aréyn) covered with wood, having wooden
Crpr. I, 699, 2:

prisoners.

walls and roof, as a building.
Coprn. 16, 15.

Evdoctvberos, ov, (atvberos) composed or made of wood.
Turorn. Cont. 514 Tvpyous riwvas EvdocuvrOerous,
wooden towers.

Evdoadupor, ov, 74, (opipa) wooden hammer, mallet.

Porpn. Cer. 494, 14.

Mat. 102, 2 ’Aze-

Kpuev adriy 6 "Aydeds pera rod épdper Kocpiov, for

6, 7, 70, for the relative ds, 7, 6.
ped’ od. 102, 4 "Emidpknoe Sia tov etxye mpds adrny

fs

€po@Ta.

Lyp. 53.

dBdovapioy, incorrectly for ddavapioy, = ddanov.

oBatiov, 7, OVatiO.

GLoss.
JuR.

6BeXickos, ov, 6, pointed pillar, obelisk: Diop. 1, 49,

Id. 2, 11, p. 126, 14.

Bpvla, ns, 9, (@8pufos) obrussa, test of gold? Enpicr.
Male

bBpvtos, ov, (Persian f° NN, pure gold) pure, as ap-

ZonaR. LEX. ”OBpufov xpu-

p. 55, 65.

plied to gold, éu8pugos.
ciov, Td modAdKis éynOev, rd Kabapotarov. (Compare
the Latin obrussa.)
2. Of pure gold, made of pure gold. Mau. 395,
11 Ze@dia o8pvga.
éBocexovioy, ov, ro, ObsSequium, dyfikcor.
2 (titul.).
éySoatos, a, ov, (dySoos) on the eighth day. Pourys. 5,
10, 51, 1.

dykwdpa, as, }, = dyKwos 2.

Nove Lt. 78,

52, 3.

Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.
79, as a various reading.

dyxwos, ov, 6, uncinus, hook, grapple. Hes. ‘Aprayn

«+... €oTt TO okEdos ExXoY Gykivous.

55.

with reference to the wooden part of the edifice.

Jer. 22,14. In both these passages it is used

Evardpxns, ov, 6, (Evoros, apxw) the president of a axystus.
Inscr. 5908.

Evarnp, jpos, 6, (E€w) scratcher, an instrument of torture ,

Prrr. ALEx. Can. 11.

Evorixos, 4, ov, pertaining to the Evoros, xystus.
5906 Suvodos Evorixy.

évoréy, od, 7d, a species of fish. Trrorn. 540, 19.

(identical with dyxwos?).

Inscr.

2. Uncinus, an instrument of torture not unlike
a bird’s claw (?); perhaps identical with Evornp and
évé 3. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 34. Act. Philipp. in
Hellad. 18.
dyképacbos, ov, (dyKos, pads) with prominent breasts.
Mat. 106, 16.
dyupés, d, ov, curly, etoyupos, émudyoupos. 'THEOPH.
Cont. 603, 5 ’Oyupds riv xounv, Having curly hair,
ovdAdbprE.
60etva, indeclinable, = Seiva.
198, 3, et alibi.
But Carrs. XII, 779 A (spurious) rod é8eivov.
Pore.

Porpu. Cer. 18, 15.

6dorddKos, ov, 6, (dd0s, Soxedw) highwayman.
13, 8, 2.

ddoataréw, nou, (ddocrdtyns) to waylay: Tueorn? D507,
15 ‘OSocrarnbeis ind tav Bovdydpoyv év TO atevO@ THs
k\ewooupas.

ddoatpacia, as, 7, (ddos, atpavvum) a paving of roads.
Novett. 17,4. 24,3. Basiure. 6,8, 3. 56, 10,
5. (Compare Srras. 5, 3, 8 "Eorpwoay dé kal ras
kara Thy xapav dOovs. )

ddonor, ov, 72, 0d0 or udo, legging, rodéravov. EpripH.
J, 502 D. Gtoss. Jur. ’OSdovdpia.. . . ddan.

ol, S€€ ol és.

oida, to be accustomed, ciwba. With the infinitive.

Tueop. I, 1010 A.
Lyp. 134, 12.

oi és, OF of és, = é€s.

1058 D. II, 442 C, et alibi.

Porpu. Cer. 47,18. 48, 22.
oinaicodos, ov, (otnats, copes) thinking himself wise, wise
Tren. I, 16, 3.
oixeraxas, adv. of oixetaxds, familiarly, informally, with-
Porpu. Cer. 137.

Oixeios, a, ov, domesticus.

in his own conceit, doxncicogos.

out parade.
Oi oixeiot tis wictews, Domes-
tici jidet, the orthodox ; opposed to aipeci@ta. Basin.
IH, 321 D. Soecnr. 7, 2.
oixnoiuos, ov, (oixnats, oixéw) habitable. Pore. 3,595, 9.
oixnrés, 7, dv, habitable, as a house, oixyjomos. SEPT.
Lev. 25, 29.
oikodopew, now, to edify.
121, 8.
Metaphorically, to edify. NT. 1 Cor. 14, 3.
oixodopy, is. 7, (oixoddpos) the building of a house, oixodd-
Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 51.
Barn. 16 Oixodo-

NT. 1 Cor. 14,4. THeropu.

pnots, oikoSopia.
oikodounrés, 7, dv, (aixodouew) built.
pnros vads ba xetpds.
otkor for otxade, home. Zos. 27, 11 ’Anayayeiv oto.
oixovopetov, ov, Td, (oixovdyos) the steward’s office in a
monastery. Leroy. 1.
oixovopéw, now, to dispense, distribute, as alms. Const.
Apost. 2, 25, 1.
Metaphorically. Merson. 397 D Upoon\aén 7h
araupd oixovopovpevos, according to divine dispensa-
tion. ’

2. Mid. oixovopotpa, to provide for one’s self.
Lemon. 5 AdSe ratdra, xaddynpe, Kay adAayod oixovo-
povpat.

oixovopia, as, 7, charity, alms. Epieu. I, 907 A Oiko-
Thid. 1106 A.

2. Dispensation, as applied to the divine govern-

voniav éxoince, He has given alms.

Most commonly it refers to the Jncarnation
and Passion. byeloat
8, 33,2. Icnwat. Ephes. 18. Marryr. Jenat. 7.
Just. Tryph. 30. Iren.1,7,2. 1,9,2. 1, 14, 6.
Hierot. 210. Arex. Arex. 549 A. Evs. 1,1,
p- 2,10. Aran. I, 230 D. Basix. IU, 409 E.
Tueop. IV, 62 A Thy evarOpdamnow S€ rod beod

ment.
Const. Apost. 5, 19, 6.

Aoyou Kahoduev oixovopiay.

447

~ ,
OLKOUMLEVLKOS

Aarpeia tis oixovopias, Or Aarpeia oixovopias, The
celebration of the Lord’s supper. Evien. I, 1105 D.
oikovomixds, 7, ov, managing, intriguing ; disguised, covert.
Vir. Sas. 310 A Oixovopixjy emorodqy, saying one
thing and meaning another.
oikovopos, ov, 6, dispensator, the steward of a church, of a
monastery, or of a bishop. Bastt. III, 365 B, of a

church. Cuat. Can. 2. 26 of a church. Novett.
3, 2 of a church. Nic. II, Can. 11, p. 1256 B, of

bishops and monasteries.
otkos, ov, 6, house, in the sense of church, éxxAncia.
Aster. 309 A. Vir. Sap. 312 A. Mar. 423, 3.

2. House, the twelfth part of the zodiac, xdgos.
MAt. 175, 8.

3. In the Rirvat, it is the name of the hymn
read (never sung or chanted) at the end of the sixth
ode of a xavav.

The dxd&aros tuvos has twenty-four oixo:, read in
four divisions.
seq.)

oixockeun, js, 7), (otkos, cxevy) house-furniture.
44, 13, 1, et alibi.
oixoupern, 7s, 7, (oixéw, olxovpevos) orbis terrarum, the
habitable world. Sep. Ps. 23, 1.
It is often used in the sense of Popavia, the Roman
Just. Apol. 1, 27. Eus. 3, 37. Soz. 1,
p- 6, 42 ‘H Popatwy oixovpem. CHAL. 873 D Oi

Seandrat THs oixoupérns, Terrarum domini, applied to

(See Inrropwucrion, § 42, p. 59

Basiric.

empire.

the Roman emperors.
oikovpenixds, 1}, Ov, (oixovpern) belonging to the world, uni-
versal. ‘“H oixovpevixy éxxAnoia, The Church Univer-
Const. Arost. 7, 30. Asrer. 281 C.
Oixouperiky ovvodos, Ecumenical or General Coun-
cil. Nic. J,180 E. Arsan. 1,130 A. Consz. I,
Can. 6.
The Greek Church recognizes the authority of

sal.

the following cecumenical councils:

I. ‘H & Nixaia TpaT oikovperixy avvodos. A. D. 325.

II. “H & Kovoravtwouro)er Sevrépa oixovpenky otvo-
A. D. 381.

IIL. ‘H & "Edéoe tpiry oikovpemk) civodos. A. D.
451.

Sos.

> ,
OLKoUupYyEe@

IV. ‘Hy
A. D. 451.

V. ‘SH & Kovotavrwourdher méurry oikovpevixy) cvvo-
Sos. <A. D. 553.

VI. ‘H ev Kavoravrwourdde (also 7 év Tpotdd) Extn
A. D. 680.

VII. ‘H év Nixaia €B8dpy oikovpertki) cvvodos. A. D.
789.

Of oikouperckol Opdvor, Lhe universal sees, applied to

éy Xadkyddve retdptn oikovpek avvodos.

> \ ,
OLKOULEVLKT) auvooos.

the bishopries of Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria,
Antioch, and Jerusalem. Turorn. 4, 12.

Oikovpertkds SiSdcKnadros, Universal teacher, a title
Tur-

opH. Cont. 143, 11. Horox. Jan. 30. (Compare

given to distinguished teachers or preachers.

Tueop. II, 683 C Té bidackdr\@ ths oikouperys,
applied to Basil the Great.)

As a title, otkoupevixds marpidpyns was claimed by
the rival bishops of Rome and Constantinople (New
Rome).
marpidpyn Ths peyddns Popns Aéovrs, Leo the Great.

CHA. 1268 C Otkovpenkad apyremiokdr@ kat
e 4

Consr. (536), 981 E “Apytemioxém@ mpeaBurépas Papns
1048 B Mnvas

> , ' , Ne) .
apxtemtioKkorros Payns KovoravtivouTd\ews Kal OlKOUpLEVLKOS

~ 3 n
kal olkovpevtk@ matpidpxn “AyanyT@.

1132 D °Apyxtemioxér@ kal oikoupertka
Const. III, 613 D Otkovperkos

mamas, of Rome; a title of rare occurrence.

mar piapxns-

matpitpyn “lwavyy.

oixoupyéo, ow, (oikos, EPT@) to manage a household.
Ciem. Rom. Epist. 1, 1 Ta xara rév otkov cepvds
olkoupyety.

oixopépos, ov, (otkos, hépw) house-bearing. Soymn. 854,

oixreipnua, atos, TO, (oikreipo) pity, oixreippds, otkreipnots.
Sept. Jer. 38 (31), 3.

Porpu. Cer. 463, 14.

olvdpiov, ov, Td, Wine, oivapwy, civos. Diminutive as to

ae aA
oivapwy for oivapiov.

form. CHron. 724.
olvodocia, as, 4, (oivoddrns) the giving of wine. MrtHon.
389 A.
olvoxdyxAawva, 78, 7}, = peOvorpia. Psett. 421..
olvorans, és, —= owands. Mar. 100, 15 Oivoracis tods
Id. 259, 23, et alibi.
olvororéa, ow, (oivordrns) to drink wine, oivoy Tive.

Serr. Prov. 24 (81), 4.

bpbadpods Exar.

448

oALyos

olvophvyéw (olvépdvé), to be a drunkard. Sup. Deut.
A, 20:

oivoxon, ns, , female cupbearer. Serr. Eccl. 2, 8.

oipi, 1, indeclinable, Hebrew (JN, ephah, a
measure. Sept. Lev. 5, 11.

olavcpds, 00, 6, (olwvitouar) divination.
9. Num. 23, 23.

6x aye, hoe age, rovro mpacce.

Sept. Gen. 44,

Prur. I, 69 E.

ékkiopoy, 7d, 2 corruption of sociorum garum (PLIN.
H. N. 9, 30).
paiori ro EXAnvicTl Kadovpevoy yapos.

Basr. 25, 7.
Mavric. 12, p. 303.

form, it is the Greek diminutive of ocrea.

Lex. Boran. ’Oxkiopoy Aéyerar po-

okradiori = oxdadov.

oxpidioy, ov, Td, ocrea. As to

éxranpepos, ov, (dkTo, nuepa) of eight days, on the eighth
day. NT. Philipp. 38,5. Iren. 1, 18, 3.

éxrdnxos —= dxranxyos. Nom. Corerer. 120.

ékrddua, ra, worth eight coins? Porru. Cer. 473. (See
also €£aia, émrdAta, évvadra.)

dxrdrevxos, ov, 7, (dxrd, redxos) consisting of eight books,
a name given to the first eight books of the Old Tes-

Puor. 185.

éxrypys, os, 7, vessel with eight banks of oars.
16, 3, 2 and 7.

Gxranxos, ov, 9, (dxrm, HXos) sc. BiBdAos, oktoékhos, the

tament.

Po.rys.

name of the book containing the troparia for weck-

days and ordinary Sundays. It consists of eight
parts, each mood (jxos) having its appropriate tro-
paria ; called also mapaxAnrixn, which see.

ddedpios, ov, 6, Olearius?? Eprpn. I, 148 C.

An Hepa, SCE Gdos.

dAcyavSpia, as, 9, (dAtyos, avnp) thinness of population.
Drop. II, 544, 66. Pxor. I, 413 F.

Seer. Job. 11, 3.

ddcyodens, és, (S€w) wanting but little. Porys. 16, 20, 4.

ddrydBios, ov, (Bios) short-lived.

ddeyopabys, és, (warvOdvw) of little learning ; opposed to
modvpabys. IREN. Frag. 37 Ths dywrdtns rictews THs
juiv mapadobeions, tv of idrar déxovrae Kal of ddvyopa-
Ocis edidakav.

ddryorovla, as, 7, (dAvyorovos) Little labor, idleness.
LyB. 16, 28, 3.

ddtyos, comparative ddvyorepos.

Po-

Leo. 4, 67.

dduryoords

OAtyoaTos, 7, ov, (ddtyos) one out of a few ; opposed to

Sept. Gen. 34, 30. Deut. 7, 7.

Ovyopuxéw, now, to be ddeyovxos, to be discouraged.
Serr. Num. 21,4. Judith. 7, 19.

Aryouxia, as, 9, the being ddryovuyxos, faint-heartedness.
Sept. Ex. 6, 9. :

dAryowuxos, ov, (puxn) faint-hearted. Surv. Prov. 14, 29.

OAryo@, ao, (dAtyos) to make few. Sup. 4 Reg. 4, 3.
Nehem. 9,32. Ps. 11, 1.

dAryopéw, noa, to faint, swoon.

moor Os.

Tueoprn. 513, 5.

OAH, js, 9, weight. Sept. 1 Ksdr. 8, 62. Porys. 31,
Oylos

OAAyju, Aor. pass. SiwAécOy for diddrero. THEOPH. 461,
12.

OdoBypos, ov, (Gros, Verus) true purple, ddyOwes. Proc.
III, 142, 4.

Odoypappdras (ypdpua), adv. written in full, as applied

Gaten. XIII, 975 B. (See
also é\oypagos.) :

Odoypapew, joo, (édbypaqpos) to write in full, as a word.
Prior. II, 288 E.

Odoypahos, ov, (ypapw) written in full, not abridged, as a

Tueoru. Conv. 261, 13.

2. Holographus, written entirely with one’s
own hand. Eus. 6, 24.

Odoyupvos, ov, (yupvos) stark naked. Turorn. Cont.
438, 22.
“On yupr7.)

dobpeutys, od, 6, (dAobpevw) destroyer.
10.

ddobpeva, eva, (BeOpos) to destroy. Supt. Num. 4, 18.

to written words.

word or number.

(Compare Lucian. Lucius sive Asin. 9

NT. 1 Cor. 10,

6\ékavos, ov, if a compound of édos and xavyy, it must
mean wholly of reed, or all of reed. Poren. Cer.
468, 9.

d\oxapdtos, ov, (xap8ia) hearty.
‘Ohoxdpdios peravora, Hearty repentance.

ONoxapréw, dow, (kapros) to offer a whole burnt-offering.
Sept. Sir. 45, 14.

ONokdprapa, atos, 70, (Gdoxaprow) whole burnt-offering.
Sept. Ex. 30, 20. Lev. 16, 24. Sap. 3, 6.

OdoKdpracis, ews, 7, (OAoxaprow) the making of a burnt-
offering. Sept. Gen. 8, 20. Ley. 4, 34.

Petr. ALex. Can. 8

449

e /
O-.as

6ASéKavros, ov, (kalo, xaioa) burnt whole. Sxrrt. Lev.
6, 23.

OokavT@pa, aros, Td, (doKavTdw) burnt-offering. SEPT.
Ex. 10, 25.

OAokavT@ots, ews, 7), —= ddoKavT@pa.
Ley. 6, 10.

OAoKAnpia, as, 7, (6AoKAnpos) wholeness, soundness. SEP’.
Esai. 1, 6.

Odoxorivny incorrectly for ddoxorivy, d\oxorinoy. THEOPH.

Sept. Ex. 29, 25.

635, 1, as a various reading.

Odoxoriviy for ddokorinov, ov, To, == ddokdtwos. THEOPH.
635, 1.
Odéxorwos, ov, 6, denarius, dSnvdprov, ddroxorimy. THEOD.

IIT, 609 C, v. 1. édoxérrivos, ddoKdrivoy (Sirmond edits
xptowos). AvropnrH. Johann. Pers. 2. Surp. Anvd-
piov, eidos dpyupiov ddoxorivov tony exov iaxvv.

Odovuri (wWE), ady. all night, ddhovurios, tiv vbx8 Grnv.
Leo Gram. 354, 7.

Ohovixrios, ov, (wWE) all night. Trrrc. 39, p. 220.

OAovucrios, ady. of dAovikrios. TzEeTz. ad Lycopur.
818.

OhogvNos, ov, (EtAov) covered with vessels (wdoia). THE-
OPH. 610, 8 ‘OdvgvAoY daiverOar ry Oddaccav.

Odoorpikos, ov, (onptxds) all of silk. Curon. Cele, Wale
Tueopu. 494, 16.

ddocxepas, ady. of cdocxepys.
123, 46.

hogdparos, ov, (caua) with the whole body. Lxa. Ho-

Dropwd5 605 2,95 p:

MER. 100.
Ohoxpugos, ov, (xpuads) all of gold, of solid gold. Jo-
sEPH. Bell. Jud. 6, 8,3. Pxrur. II, 852 B.
ddupirns, ov, 6, 8c. apros, bread made of bdvpa.
3 Reg. 19, 6.
opadev@, evoa, (duados) to collect, gather.

Sept.

Hes. ‘Oua-
Sevew, aOpoigew. ’

6pabos, ov, 6, collection, gathering. Hes. “Opados, dpouors.

opadicpos, od, 6, (pari{w) a levelling, equalization.
Dion. THrax in BeKKeER. 630, with reference to
the grave accent.

pds, ados, 6, (opos) oneness. GEOPON. 10, 2, 3 Mdpres

cad’ oudda, All together.

2. Community, clan. Porru. Adm. 220, 11.

ou Apnea

450

oupadov

8uSpnpa, atos, 7d, (u8pos) rain-water. Supt. Ps. 77,44. | opodoyée, to acknowledge Christ before men. NT. Matt.

ouBpucos dBpvtos. SUID. “OuBpvgov xpvciov, in the
various readings.

Opnpirat, Gy, of, Homeritae, an Arab people, improperly
referred to India. Lee. Homer. (titul.). Smroc.
132,14. Mat. 433.

Spiro, how, to talk, converse; to say. Baer. 1d ’Avip

Called also ’Apepirat.

*AOnvaios tis avdpt OnBaiw Kowads ddevav domep cixds,
NT. Lue. 24, 14. Josues. Ant. 11, 5, 6
Eus. 1, 4, p. 15,
Cua. 933 D ‘OpaAnon aitd ra mpérovra.

Anco. 1. Curys. XII,

@pidet.
‘EBpaiort mpos addAjdous 6urovvTav.
47.
2. To deliver a homily.

768 C. Cwau. 1561 B.
durdila, as, 9, homily, sermon, Ciem. Rom. Homil. ile
20, et alibi. Laon. 19.
2. Conversation, speech. TavIan. 1.26. APoPHTH.

Moer.

Nisterous 3.
Gpddo£os, ov, (suds, Sd£a) of the same opinion. LUCIAN.
26.

2. Of the same glory. Mernop. 368 D.

Eunuch. 2. Por. 6,156. Hreror.

Spoddséws, adv. of ouddofos 2. Muruov. 397 B. Erren.
II, 31 A.

Spodvvapos, ov, (Sivas) of the same power, MerHon.
368 D.

6pdeOvos, ov, = dpoebuns. Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 5, 10,
as a various reading.

cpotvyos, ov, (fvyds) conjux, wife. IGnat. Antioch.
(interpol.) 9.13. Bast. IIL, 78 D.

Sponbera, as, i, (Suonns) sameness of character. IGNAT.
Magnes. 6.

Spordta, dow, (Spots) to be like, to resemble. NT. Mare.
14, 70. ;

dpovovcros, ov, (Spotos, ovcia) of like (but not the same)
substance. A word introduced by Macedonius, who

objected to the use of dpootovos with reference to the

Son. Tueop. IV, 238 D.

Spotwparixds, 4}, 6v, (Spoiwpa) denoting resemblance. Used

Socr. 2, 45.

with reference to rocodros, tnAckodros, and their syno-
Dion. THrRax in BeKKer. 636. 12.

Sept. Gen. 1, 26.
6pdKnvaos, Ov, 0, (Guds, Kijvoos) contributarius.

128, 7.

nymes.
Spolwors, €@s, 7), likeness.
NoveELt.

10, 52.

2. To acknowledge as genuine, to receive as gen-
uine and authentic, with reference to the genuine
books of the New Testament; opposed to dvridéya,
Orie. IV, 95 -C. Eus. 3, 16. 25 “Ev

Opohoyoujevors.

to dispute.

Sporoynrnhs, 00, 6, (cporoyéo) confessor, a Christian who
suffered persecution, beating, and imprisonment, but
8, 23.
Ienar. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Perr. Arex. Can.
14. Evus.5,4. AtHan. I, 130 F. 831 B.
Tt was applied also to such orthodox Christians as
21.

not martyrdom. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 19.

were persecuted by heretics. Horo. Jan.
Mart. 12.

oporoyia, as, 4, thanks. Sept. 1 Esdr. 9, 8.

Eus. 5, 2, p. 211, 29.

Gpoovardatns, ov, 6, defender of the cpootcroy of the Son;

Basi. II, 348 A.

Gpoovctos, ov, (duds, ovcia) of one and the same substance,

c Ld « c ’
Opodoyos, ov, 6, = GpodoynTis-
a word of Arian coinage.

consubstantial. Protem. Gost. p. 936.
5, 1. Hieron. 109. 136. Meron. 352 C T¢
Spoovola avrod mvevpare. Nic. 1, in the Creed. Cr-

RILL. Atex. Epist. 21 B Tijs dyias kat opoovaiov

Tren. 1,

Tpiados.
Substantively, 7d cpoovcwor, the being spoovoros,
ArHan. J, 210 E. Basie. IIL, 82 C.

23, p. 57 “H rod opoovatov iors, the belief

OpoovcLorns-
Socr. 1,
that the Son is dpoovewos tO rarpi.

Spoovarsrys, nT0s, 7, (Spoovoros) the being of one and the
same substance, consubstantiality. Evst. Anv. 676 A.
Ampuit. 139 C. ,Epipa. I, 1103 B.

Dip. Atex. 976 A.

pdrarpts, tos, 6, (watpis) fellow-countrymen, compatriot,

duoovgias, adv. Of dpoovcros.
ovpratpioms. THEorH. Cont. 347, 21.

époatpdrnyos, ov, (aotpatnyds) fellow-general, ovorpdrnyos.
Tueoru. Cont, 306, 20.

Gpod, together. “Opuod ary rwi, Together with any one.
Arocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 36.
Gpoxpoparos, ov, (xpua) = opudxpoos. Drop. 1, 88, p.

99, 85.
dpdduoy, ov, 7d, dimin. of dupadds; little navel.

In the following passage it seems to mean a circle,
or concentric circles, in the floor of a great hall or
Porru. Cer. 524, 6.

dv, dvros, Td, (elui, av) being, existence.

church.
TO pay dv, NON-
existence, nothing. Const. Aposr. 5, 7, 12. (See
also ’E£ouxdvttot.)
évaypos, ov. 6, equivalent to dvos dyptos, wild ass. Surv.
Ps. 103, 11.
2. Oatapulta, katarédrns.
IT, 104, 11.

dveSiopds, od, 6, (dveditw) a reproaching, reproach.

Lyp. 158, 20. Proc.

Serv. Jos. 5, 9.

GveWos, ov, 6, —= 76 dveidos. Hrrron. 288, 85. THrorn.
Cont. 51. 169.

dvetpoxpitys, ov, 6, trterpreter of dreams, a book contain-

Porpu. Cer. 467, 8.

dvetpoxpiris, wWos, 7, female interpreter of dreams. INScR.
481.

dvetporroprds, ot, 6, (dverpor, méumw) dream-sender, a kind
of demon. Just. Apol. 1, 18. Hipron. 176. 256.
Kus. 4, 7, p. 149.

dvoxevravpa, at, 7, femin. of dvoxévravpos.
Iaith

dvokévraupos, ov, 6, (dvos, Kevravpos) a species of tailless

Sept. Esai. 13, 24.

In the Greek Church a child

receives its name on the eighth day; a custom bor-

ing explanations of dreams.

Art. N. A.

ape.

dvoua, aTos, TO, name.

EvuKuot. p. 122. (Compare
Lev. 12,3: NT: ue: 1,59:

Before the introduction of Christianity, the

rowed from the Jews.
Serr. Gen. 17, 12.
Deo:
child received its name on the tenth day after its
birth. Isav. 41,3. Arist. Ay. 922. Dem. 1000,
18. 1001, 5. 1016, 29, et alibi.) .

Eis dvona, After the name of. Mat. 4 ’Exavdpacey
abriyy eis dvopa Tov viod adtod “Evas, He called it Enos
Id. 20.

2. In the plural, dvépara, names, in the sense
of persons. NT. Act. 1, 15. Cuan. 1409 D.
ArorutrH. @facar. 7. Mat. 60, 20, et alibi.

8. Noun, in grammar. Dion. THRAx in Bekker.
634, 5.

Tlerounpévoy dvoua, a noun whose sound resembles

after lis son.

451

o£vyyvov

that of the thing signified; as pdciaBos, poitos, Sodmos.
Dion. Torax in Bexxer. 636, 14.
dvoudyouhos, ov, (bvos, pdyoudov) ass-jawed. Tunorn.
Nic. Consz. 61, 14.
dvoudto, dow, to name, in the sense of mention by name.

NT. Act. 19, 13 ’Ovopdgew...

"Incod, to say "Ev 76 dvduare tod Kupiov "Inood, k. T. X.

613, as a nickname.
4 ” a ,
- 70 Gvoua Tov Kupiou

LAO. 35 *Ovowdgew ayyédous, in praying. (Compare
Tueop. III, 722 B “twa TloTevajey OTL eis TaTEpa Kat

n

ev ‘ a <-!
viov Kat dywoy mvevpa BantiCdueOa, Kal ovxt eis Ta Tov

«

apxayyehov 7 dyyedov dvduara, ds of aiperixol, i) as
*TouSator i) €OviKol.)
2. To celebrate, applaud. Turorn. 68.
dvopacTnpia, wv, Ta, (dvondtw) the festival of one’s receiv-
Gree. Naz. I, 637 B.

> , a c > , ~ * .
OVOMAGTLKN, 1S, 7), (Gvopacrikds) Sc. mra@ous, the nominative

ing one’s name.

case, 6p6q, eddeia. Dron, Tarax in Bekker. 636, 5.

dvoparoypapia, as, 7, (Gvoua, ypapw) list of names. Serr.
1 Esdr. 6, 11.

GvopatvOnpas, a, 6, (@npaw) word-hunter, one who uses

AtuHen. 3, 53. 55.

dvopaTorotia, as, }, (wow) the making of words.
1, 11, 4.

dvoopa, atos, To, = dvaris.

rare and obsolete words.

TREN.

Diosce. 3, 147.
évvé, vxos, 0, onycha, the name of an aromatic substance.
Srrr. Ex. 30, 34.
2. Onyx.
3. An instrument of torture so called, perhaps
Basixic. 60, 36,

17. Goss. "Ovuxes of eis ra Bacanorypia, fidiculae.

Lucian. Dea Syr. 82.

identical with dyxwos 2, which see.
dvvxico, icw, (drvvé) to have the hoof cloven. Swrr. Ley.
Pigs
2. To have the color of the onyx. Arwan. II,
116 B.
dvvxtaTHp, jjpos, 6, (dvuxi{@) paw of an animal.
eve leas

dvaris, wos, 7, the rest-harrow, a plant.

Serr.

Drosc. 3, 147.

[Mopern GREEK, 4 dvduda, the tall rest-harrow,
Ononis Antiquorum. |

obyy.ov, ov, 7d, axungia, tallow, fat, d&ovyyov, Aros

Drosc. 3, 104. Gross. ’Ofdyyor, arbina,

unguem, unguind, arvina, Axungia.

oreap.

o£ vypados
dkvypdos, ov, (déts, ypdw) writing fast. Sept. Ps.
44, 2 Tpapparéws dévypapov, Ready writer.

b£vSopxia, as, 7}, (Sépxopar) sharp-sightedness, d&v8epia.
Drosc. 1, 12.

bévAdBn, ns, 7, (GEds, NapBavw) tongs, mupdypa.
PHAT. 53,1. Matz. 21, 18.

b£urabéo, noa, (d€urabys) to suffer acute pain. THEOPH.
548, 13.

d£€bnrepos, ov, 6, (d&0s, mrepdv) accipiter, a species of
hawk. Barn. 10.

b£vpuyxos, ov, 6, (pUyxos) a species of sturgeon.
ipo:

*3£0s, cia, 0, deep purple. AnistT. Pac. 1173. Porrn.
Cer. 470, 10. Crpr. I, 688, 21. Evsr. 1658,
58. Curop. 13, 12.

’O£eia ovdAaBy, Acute syllable, a syllable that is

PALag-

STRAB.

uttered with the acute accent. Pxar. Cratyl. 399 A.
*Okcia rdows, The acute stress, the same as the acute
ATHEN. 2, 40.

Substantively.

accent.

(a) “H déeia, sc. rpoowdia or rdors,

the acute accent or stress. ARIsToTEL. Rhetor. 3,
1,4. Dion. THrax in Bexxer. 630. Dron. Hat.
V, 60. Sexr. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 240.

(b) Td 6&, purple-cloth. Porpu. Cer. 142, 19
TaBdta ard d&€0s, v. 1. d&ov (barbarous). THEOPH.
Conv. 147, 16.

*£trns, ros, 7, acuteness, sharpness, with reference to
the acute accent. Pua. Cratyl. 399 A. ArisToTEL.
Poet. 20. Dron. Hat. V, 62.

éxépa, al, (opera) operae. Goss. JuR.

énépas, 6, plural dmepar, operae, workmen. THEOPH.

562, 4. 680,19. Guxoss. Jur.
éripos or dmpos, ov, Opimus. Dron Cass. 382, 79.
658, 76.

dmv, ov, To, dimin. of dxés, Opium, poppyzuice.
Drosce. 3, 169.

éricbdyxova (dricbev, dyxav), adv. with the hands behind.
Mat. 370, 18 Acdepévov dmicOdyxova, With his hand
fastened behind him. Tarorn. 178, 10. 502. (Com-
pare Eus. 8, 10, p. 888, 37. Prisc. 209, 23 ’Ozico
To xeipe Sedepevos.)

dricbauBwvos, ov, (dmicbev, auBwv) behind the pulpit.

452

> i
OT TOMLWoOV

Evx7 dmicOauBevos, The prayer said by the priest
behind the pulpit at the end of the Aeroupyia. Ev-
KHOL. p. 72.

omobeXiva, as, 7, (postilena) the name of a broad
strap of leather Guckled to the saddle and passing
below the animal’s tail; called also ém6émn. Mav-
RIG. 1,2: 2,2: deo. 6; 10:

omtabevn, 1}, —= dmobedXiva. GLOSS.

driaOdKopos, ov, (dmicbev, Kdun) wearing the hair long

behind. Mat. 101, 18.

y ;
éricbev Kopdwvres.)

(Compare the Homeric

oraboxovpByn, ns, , = dmtcboxotpBiov. Mauric. 2,
2. 8.
ota boxovpBiov, ov, 7d, (dmicbev, KodpBos) the back arch of

a saddle, the arch supporting the back of the rider ;

opposed to eumpooboxovpBiov. Luo. 6,22. 12, 53.
omiaborédera, as, 7), (TeX) arrears of taxes. THEOPH.
761,11. Cerpr. II, 40, 21. Harmen. 1, 3, 48.

omiabopavas (paivw davnva), adv. backwards. SxEpv.
Gen. 9, 23.

omdopuara€, axos, 6, (drAov, pidak) armorum custos, ar-

Inscor. 3902, g. AtTHEN. 12, 53, p. 538 B.

With the indicative.

morer.
oréray, when. Barn. 12 ‘Ozdrav

madw Kabeire.
orére for orérav. Tren. 1,15, 4 Tore Aadovow evOa kai
omore Beds BovAerat, GAN’ ovy Gre Mdpkos KeAevet.

Sept. Num. 14, 14.
Serr. 3 Reg. 8,8. NT. Act.

ontdtoua, to be seen.

énrdvonat = omragopat.
1, 3.

énragia, as, 7, (dmrdgopa) sight, appearance, vision.
Sept. Malach. 3,2. NT. Lue. 24, 23.

éntimator, wy, of, Optimates, a body of soldiers so
called. Mavric. 1, 3, et alibi. Turopn. 692, 9.
734,10. Porpu. Cer. 460, 14.

In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the optimates
were mere camp-followers
Porrn. Them. 26, 9.

orriay, avos, 6, Optio, commissary, commissioner, aipe-
tos, ypappatevs. Nove. 150, 1. ee. IS, IP
Proc. I, 381,14. 499, 1.

onrduwaor, ov, To, (dmTds, pivoos) roast meat.

Cer. 293,14. 748, 12.

or camp-attendanis.

Porpu.

>’ ,
om@popuNaKtov

Grapopuddxior, ov, 7d, (drapopvrak) garden-watcher’s hut.
Sepr. Ps. 78, 1.

éras. See InTRODUCTION, § 88 seq. To the exam-

ples in § 88, 1, add the following: Arocr. Thom.

Euangel. 13, 1.’Eerdyn airé -xpaS88aros mapa twos

movciov bras Toujoet avTe.

Sept. Gen. 15, 1.

pacts, ews, 7, @ vision, supernatural appearance.
Num. 24,16. Esai. 1, 1, et alibi.

dpatiwy, wvas, 7, Oratio, mpooparnats.

46, 2.
SEPT.

Opaua, aros, 7d, a vision.

Cepr. I, 296, 9.
épaw, to see. MA. 215 ‘“Ewpaxds éavroy py SvvacOa
moepqoa aitg, Seeing that he could not wage war
against him,

2. Specto, to intend to do anything. A Latinism.
Zos. 53, 14 Upis adméoracw iddvras. 327, 20 Eis rv

*Arrddov KaOaipeow cider.

3. Intransitive, to seem good, Soxéo. THEOPH.
314 Ta épavra TovT@ arobdvat.
opBikdaros = dpBixovAdros. ATHEN. 3, 20.
dpBixovdaros, ov, Orbiculatus, xvedoedys. Drosc. 1,

162.

dpytdta, to be fierce. Supt. Esai. 5, 29.

épytacpds, 0d, 6, (dpyiatw) a celebrating of orgies. Drop.
1, 22, p: 26, 61. Pxuor. I, 169 \D:

épdivdpios, a, ov, Ordinarius. NOoveL.. 20,3. AN-
TEC. 3, 9, 2, p. 448. Id. 3, 12 init. Mar. 345.
Caron. 623, 7 Opdwapion trator, Ordinarii con-
sules.

épdwatiay, wvos, OF ovos, 7, Ordinatio. Epicr. 3, 24,
Aes 12, 9.

épdwedo, evoa, ordino, to arrange, to bring about.
Apvocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Maurice. 1, 5.

APpocr.

Maorie. 1, 5.

2. To ordain, as a bishop, xetporovéw.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 7.

Bpdwos, ov, 6, ordo, row, line, dia, atixos. Mauric.
1,19. Leo. 4,19. 14, 64.

2. Turn. Basty. Il, 528 B Et tus ody aiph eddo-
yiav cis tov dpdwwor avrod, yevérOw drevdoylas, when his
turn comes. 529 B ’Aré rod dpdivov tijs imnpecias.

épewn, fs, 7], (opewds) SC. xopa, mountainous region, up-
land, high land. Serr. Gen. 14,10. Porys. 3, 17,

2. 5, 5d, 7.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

58

453

opbotomew

opOn, js, 7, (opOds) = cvopacrixy, evOcia. Dion. THRAx
in BeKKeR. 636, 3.

dpO.os, a, ov, upright, standing. Bastu. II, 56 D.

Tropa. 641, 10.

épOo8okia, as, 7, (dpOddoéos) right opinion, orthodoxy,

épbodo&éw, to be or become dpOddokos.

usually equivalent to 4 jperépa dda; opposed to
kaxodofia. Eus, 3, 25, p. 120. Aruan. I, 734 C.
Basix. II, 413 B. Epren. I, 723 C. Socr. 1, 23.
Cuat. 1641 C.

‘H xvpiakn tis opOodokias, The Sunday of Orthodoxy,
a name given to the first Sunday in Lent, celebrated
in commemoration of the triumph of picture-worship
over picture-breaking in the reign of the emperor
Michael, the son of Theophilus. Porpn. Cer. 191.
Triop. Horot.

‘H éopri tis opOodo&ias, = the preceding. Porru.
Cer. 156, 18. Called also simply 4 dp@odogia. Ar-
TAL. 143.

dpOddo£os, ov, (apOds, dd£a) having a right opinion, ortho-
dox. AvrHaAn.I,195 C. Basi. III, 347 A. Cy-
RILL. ALEX. Epist. 39 A. Socr. 1, 22, p. 55, 27
“H opOddo€os éexxdyota.

opbopappapd, aca, (dpOds, pappapoy) to face with marble,

Cop. 141, 7.

6pOopappdpacts, ews, 7, (dpOopappapdw) marble facing.
Cepr. II, 31,19. Copry. 140, 14.

opbopidta, wy, Ta, (opOds, pivoy) meaning uncertain.
Porpu. Cer. 472, 8.

opOdmdepos, ov, (apOds, mhapa) with the bow (prow) up.
Porpu. Adm. 76, 22.

dpborodéw, now, (dpOdrovs) to go straight to a place.

as a wall.

Porpu. Cer. 496, 16 ’OpOomodijoa eis thy roduv.
Metaphorically. NT. Gal. 2, 14 Ovx dpOorodoicr
mpos THY adnOevay Tod evayyeNiov.
dpborodifa, wa, (dpOomous) to walk straight. Crpr. I,
80, 18.
6p0és, 7, ov, upright, standing, éepé.s.
56 A.
Metaphorically, right, true, sound. Eruxs. 1009 C

Basiu. III,

“H op6y wiotts.
dpboropew, now, (dpOos, réuvw) to run straight.
Sept. Prov. 3, 6.

Hence,
to direct.

opPoropmia

Hence also, to expound soundly, as a doctrine.
NT. 2 Tim. 2, 15.
dpOoropia, as, #, = dpOodogia. Turorn. Cont. 812, 13.
épbpito, icw, (épOpos) to rise up early in the morning,
Sept. Gen. 19, 2. 27.
Hence, to go to church early in the morning.
Const. Apost. 2, 36,3. Basi. III, 311 B.
épOpivos, 4, ov, matutinus, of the morning. Const.
Arvost. 8, 38 (titul.). 8, 39 (titul.). Anon. 360
’OpOpivds Tpvos, matins. Curopr. 37, 20.
Substantively. (a) ‘O épOpwes, sc. Tuvos, The
Const. Apost. 8, 37, 3.
Bast. I, 530 B.
dpOpos, ov, 6, in the Rirvat, officium matutinum, the
morning service, simply matins. Lec. Homer. 112.
Typic. 39. Procu. 2, 40. (Compare Const.
Apost. 2, 59, 1.) :

6pito, iow, to order, decide, command, decree, appoint.

épOpevo.

morning prayer.

(b) Ta opOpwva, = dpOpwos.

Can. Apost. 16 Ti xar’ abrav dpicbeicay dpyiav, The

deprivation decreed against them. Const. Apost.

5, 14, 1 17 8€ rerpdd: dpicavro .... dvedev adtov, On
Wednesday they determined to put him to death.
Apvocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 “Qpicds pe iva kata-
dayooity pe. ANT. 10 Ta dprcbevra, The decrees.
Cop. Arr. Can. 1. Porps. Adm. 117 “Qpice roy
Nady abrod py hovevew twa. Cer. 489, 9.

éptov = apeiov. ANTEC. 2,1, 45. Lemon. 16 (28).
Curon. 582. 609, éproy in both places. Hes. S:ro-
BodGves, pra.

dpispés, od, 6, order, command, decree, dpos. Nic. II,
805 B. Curopr. 68, 18.

éptotixés, 7, dv, (Spit) definitive. Prov. I, 1026 C.

Substantively, 7 dpuotixy, sc. Zyxduors, the indicative

mood, in grammar. Dron. Torax in BEeKKER.
638, 7.

éptatixas, adv. of dpstixds, distinctly. MetHop. 400 B.

épxito, iow, to adjure. “Opkito twa xara twos, To adjure
one by anything. Inen. Frag. 1 ‘Opxiga ce rév pera-
ypaspevor To BiBXlov TovTo KaTa Tov Kupiov Hpav Inood
Xpiorod kai xara tis evdd£ov wapovolas airod .... iva
dv7Badys & peteypayo-

opktoNuoy, ov, TO, urceolus, ewer, 6cpydpioy. EUKHOL.

\

> ,
opvocKoTros

Opktapos, od, 6, (dpxitw) the administration of an oath ;
oath. Sept. Gen. 21, 31. 32. Lev. 5, 1.
6, 33, 1.

dpkos, ov, 6, oath. [Jexeus taught his disciples to swear

Po.uys.

by salt, water, earth, bread, heaven, ether, and wind.

Erin. I, 40 B. Strepsiades, in Aristophanes,

swears by Breath, Chaos, and Air. The continental
Greeks of the present day often swear by Dread,
Ma 76 Wout. |

bpk@pogia, as, 7, (Opkaporos) a swearing an oath.
1 Esdr. 8, 90.

Oppdtopat = dppofopa. Core cer. III, 464 B.

Sppactés = dppoorés. Substantively, 6, éppacrés, the

Sept.

man who betrothes (promises to marry) a woman.
Apvocr. Act. Thom. 40. Epreu. I, 1048 C.
Sppaotpa, wv, Ta, (opudtopnar) betrothal, poreia. APOOR.
Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 2, 4.
Spynua, aros, rd, tendency, character. SeEpr. Ex. 82, 22.
Sppwoy, ov, 7d, cabbage-seed. Lex. Boran. “Oppwor, 7d
Tis kpduSns oméppa.
éppickos, ov, 6, small Gppos, necklace. Sept. Gen. 38,
18.

épva, as, 7, urna.

-

Porru. Cer. 312, 16.

dpva, as, 7, (Ornamentum) Limbus, border of a gar-
ment. Porrn. Cer. 500, 7. 522,9. 528, "19.
Cepr. I, 688, 23.

épvaroupior, ov, 70, ornamentum, armory, arsenal,

TuHeEopu. 588.

dpvepévos, n, ov, having dpvas (see dpva), as a garment.
Porpu. Cer. 255, 8.

épveobucia, as, 4, (prov, Ovoia) sacrifice of birds. Mat.
202, 20.

dpveoxorria, as, }, (dpyeov, ckorew) =
Hier. Catech. 4, 37.

épueia, as, 7, (Gpubetw) divination by the flight of birds,

Poxys. 6, 26, 4.

épyBoxoréw, jaw, (dpyBooxoros) to draw omens from
the flight of birds, oiavifoua. Serr. Lev. 19, 26, in
the future middle.

épuborpddos, ov, 6, (dpus, tpepw) keeper of. fowls. Diop.
1, 74, p. 85, 35.

épvockoros for épveorkaros.

dppatovpior, apparaptov.

épuibeta. CYRILL.

,
épveorkoria, oiwvocKoria.

Mat. 199, 9. 200, 6.

——

spoBirns 455 bors

dpoBirns, ov, 6, like époBos, of the size of the dpoBos. Dion.
3, 13 "OpoBirns dédos.

Paapadea; now, (dpos, yhida) to steal one’s neighbor's
land by removing the landmarks. Consv. Avost.
1, 1, 3. (Compare Sepr. Deut. 19, 14. 27, 17.
Prov. 23, 10.) :

bpobecia, as, 4, (dpobérns) boundary. NT. Act. 17, 26.
Porrn. Adm. 252, 22.

épobéctor, ov, Td, = dpobecia. Pater. 135, 11.

dpobérns, ov, 6, (dpos, riOnux) one who fixes boundaries.
Tren. 1, 2, 4, an epithet of the Limit (“Opos) of the
Gnostic philosophy.

“Opos, ov, 6, Limit, one of the Gnostic /Mons, called also
Sravpés. IrEN. 1, 2, 2, et alibi. Hieron. 189.

Spos, ov, 6, decree, decision, rule. Const. Arost. 2,
52,1: Awe. 21.22, Nic. J, 15. 17/19. . Kus. 6,
5, p. 263, 10. V. C. 4, 27. Sarp. 4. Arnan. I,
186 B. Anr. 1.

‘O épos ris wlotews, The confession (rule) of faith,
simply the creed. Socr. 1, 8, p. 22, 37.
2. Probation. Ane. 6.19.

dpoaris, és, (dpos, paivw) mountain-like, huge. Tue-
opn. 670, 13.

épépapa, atos, 7d, (Gpopdw) ceiling. Serr. 2 Par. 3, 7.
Drop. 2, 10, p. 124, 71.

Gprdpiov = dprapwv. Tzerz. ad Lycorur. 805. 1322.

épvyvov, ov, 7d, dimin. of dpvé, pickare. Lemton. 61.
Leo. 5, 6.

épvypadds for dpupaydés. IGnar. Trall. (interpol.) 11.

dpitw for dpitir, ov, 7d, Oryza, rice, épvfa. Porru.
Cer. 463, 18.

dputizns, ov, 6, (dpvta) of rice. AtHEN. 14, 57 ’Oputirns
maxous, rice-cake.

éppavorpopetov, ov, 6, (dppavorpdpos) orphan-hospital.
Curon. 722,19. Trop. 376, 16.

éphavorpépos, ov, 6, (dppavds, tpépw) superintendent of
an orphan hospital. Mat. 430, 13. Curop. 11, 15.

és, 7, 8, who, what, which, relative. Ad’ fs, sc. Spas,
from the time when, simply since. Sept. 1 Mace.
1,11 ’Ad’ fs exopicOnpev dm aitay, eipev jpas Kaka
moda. (See also dozep.)

2. In later and Byzantine Greek, és dv may be

connected with the future optative. Arran. 159, 17.
Cunop. 88.

dotoudprus, upos, 5, }, (Gatos, pdprus) martyred monk or
nun. Tlorou. passim.

dows, a, ov, holy. Superlative daudraros, most holy, a
title given to bishops and monks. Nic. I, 198 A.
261 C. Cyrini. Avex. Epist. 86 B. Hrrrosor.
1253 B, to monks.

Substantively. (a) ‘0 dcvos, Holy ‘man, simply
saint. Sept. Ps. 29, 5. In Christian writers, a
sainted monk, as Anthony, Pachomius, Macarius.
Lemon. 46 (69). Honor. passim.

‘O &y daiois, 8c. cvvapiOpovpevos, essentially the same
as 6 dows. CHaL. 868 B ‘O & dolos daStavds.
(Compare 6 év dytots.)

(b) ‘H déeia, Sainted nun; as Saint Mary of
Egypt. Horot. passim.

dodrns, nros, 4, Holiness, a title given to bishops or
monks. Eus. V. C. 3, 18, p. 588, 17. Arman. I,
648 C. Basm. III, 110 C. 212 A. Hrerosor.
1253 A, to monks.

Also to the emperor. Turon. III, 613 C.

dos dv, as much as, in later and Byzantine Greek, may
take the future indicative, or future optative, instead
of the aorist subjunctive, or aorist optative. Herm.
Vis. 3, 1 “Ooo. dy épydoovra. MeEnanp. 309, 22
“Oca dv dvojcoro, for the classical éoa burden. Cu-
ROP. 88, 9 “Ocov dv rpoordéo 6 Bacideds.

donep av, whoever, whosoever. With the future optative.
Turon. III, 601 A Tod 8€ Bacidéos brocyopuevov da-
oew Orep dv alrnoor mpobipas, deicbat en, x. T. d-

oonnrioy = doririov. MAt. 345, 20.

dorirov, ov, 7d, hospitium, donpriov. CHa. 1612 C.
Vir. Epren. 349 A. Porrn. Adm. 177, 22. (See
also oniry, in the Appendix.)

éotiapwr, ov, 7d, OStiarium, vestibule. Basin. RE
529 E. (See also deriov.)

éottapios, ov, 6, OStiarius. Const. (536), 1045 C.
Nic. IT, 692 B. 804 A. Porpu. Cer. 10, 3. Adm.
231, 15.

Goris, Aris, 6 tt, whoever, whosoever. With the Suture

optative instead of the aorist optative. Qv1n. Can.

ootobnKn 45

65 “Ooris ob rovodréy Te mpd&ou, cipev KAnptKos etn, KaBaL-
peiabo.
darobyKn, ns, 7, coffin. Insor. 4056.
darpakdptos, ov, 6, (dorpaxov) tile-maker. Turora. 680,
18.
éotpdxwos, ov, (Sorpaxov) testaceus, earthen, made of clay.
Serr. Lev. 11, 33. 14, 5.
darpakddys, es, (EIAQ) tile-like, brick-like. Serr. Jud.
1, 35.
“Ootpus, v, 6, Ostrys, a Gothic proper name. Mat. 371,
21. 23.
dappadior, ov, 7d, (dodpaivouar) nosegay. Porpu. Cer.
111. 536, 7 PoddmdoKa dodpadia.
éagpacta, as, 7, a smelling, smell, odor. Sept. Hos.
14, 6.
érav, when, whenever. In later and Byzantine Greek,
it is not unfrequently followed by the indicative.
Srras. 1, 1,7 “Otay ovr gyci. 12, 3, 27 “Orav 8ei-
kvurar Wevdos Neysuevdv 7. Puron. I, 109, 27. 120,
26 "Orav dyoiv, II, 112, 23 “Orav eis evoray 7dOev.
252, 33. 584,49. Barn. 15 “Oray... . xarapynoet
.. kal Kpwet.... kai adddée. IGnat. Epues. 8
"Orav yap pydepla eps evnpecta. 13 “Orav .... yi-
verOe. Turon. IIT, 512 A “Orav... . xoopeirat, Kad
.... ovppovel. (See also IntRopucTION, § 107,
2. 3.)
dre, when, in Byzantine Greek, often takes the place of
érav. Hiprou. 339, 15 “Ore OeoroinOys. CYRILL.
Her. Procatech. 15 “Ore cicéN@nre. Cop. AFR.
1319 E "Ore....dAdBoow. Aroputu. Agathon. 9
“Ore Oey.
én, that. To IntRopuction, § 87, add the following
passage: Mrtop. 253 A Eis anddecEw rod dre adv-
varoy irdpxew adtny ayévyytoy, SC. eariv.
2. For Sari? Barn. 7. 8. 10.
ov, not. See InrRopUCTION, § 110.
oval, vae! woe! with the dative. Sepr. Prov. 23, 29.
Eccl. 4, 10.
Also with the nominative? Esai. 1, 4 Ovai e6vos
dpaptaddv !
In Byzantine Greek sometimes it takes the aceu-
sative. COpiINn. 161 Ovai 8 rv Papaviar.

6 ovola

Ovarerrimavol, dv, of, Valentiniani, the followers of
Valentinus the heresiarch. Just. Tryph. 35.

ovadjpe (valeo), valére, tyaivew. Zos. 65, 22.

ovyktacpds, 00, 0, (odykia) percentage? AntEC. 2, 15, 2.

ovdapurds, 7, dv, (ovdands) worthless. Vir. Sync. 1.
Niro. UG 669sE:*

ovdevera = ovdevia. Porye. 34, 14, 3.

ovderepos, a, ov, Neuter, as used in grammar. Dron.
Turax in Bekker. 6382, 14.

ovevértos, ov, —= Béveros. Dion Cass. 985, 72. 1063,
5, et alibi.

oveptpayos, ov, 6, (Keltic) vertragus, greyhound. Ar-
RIAN. Venat. 3, 6.

overépew pepopiau, Veterem memoriam, ada pry-
pnv. Prov. I, 69 C.

Otnio, wv, of, Veii, Brio. Prout. I, 103 F.

oin&Xarioww, tats, = Pnéidatioow, from ByéAdatiov.
Tysor. 4485.

ovixdpios = Pixdpios. Evs. 10,6. Basix. III, 347 C.

ovidtov, ov, Td, Meaning uncertain. Nove tt. 128, 3.

Ovirriyjs, 7, 6, Vitigis, a Gothic king. Mat. 480.

ovpayéw, now, (otpayss) to be in the rear, as of an army.
Serr. Jos. 6,8. Poxye. 4, 11, 6.

ovpayia, as, 7, the rear, as of an army. Sept. Deut. 20,
18. Porys. 1, 19, 14, et alibi.

ovpayés, od, 6, the rear-man ina file of soldiers. Lxo.
4,19.

ovpdvia, wy, Ta, (ovpdmos) the heavens, heaven, ovpavos.
Apvocr. Act. Andr. 11.

odpavorroNirys, ov, 6, (ovpavds, wodirns) citizen of heaven.
Vir. Evraym. 6. (Compare NT. Philipp. 3, 20
‘Hyay yap rd roNirevpa ev ovpavois brdpxet.)

ovpavéds, od, 6, heaven. “H wn’ ovpavdy, the earth. SEPT.
Proy. 8, 28.

otpavopdvtwp, opos, 6, (ovpavos, paiva) revealer of celestial
things, an epithet applied to Basil the Great. Am-
put. 168 D. Horot. Jan. 1.

odpBaves, 7, ov, urbanus, modirixds. Inscr. 4029 Srpa-
tyov ovpBavov, Praetorem urbanum. ANTEC.
1, 2,7 Ta mpatrapi 76 ovpBarg. Lyp.10, 15. 151, 13.

ovata, as, 4, substance, property. Srpr. Tobit. 14, 13.
Potys. 20, 5,14. Drop. 1, 84, p. 95, 46.

? ,
OvgLaKOS

ovowakds, 7, ov, (ovcia) relating to property. INscr.
4957, 11 MicOdceis ovovakds.

avodo, ooo, (ovcia) to call into existence. D10N.
Areop. Epist. 4, p. 593 C. Euvs. 1, 3, p. 14, 19
pd aidvev dgdvreav ovciwpévov, existing from all eter-
nity. Nemes. 040 B Tis 4 Svvayis atry, kat ev rim
oiciwra; what ts its nature?

iPGor.

Il. 1085 D.. Ienar. Magnes. (interpol.) 8 “Os éorw

ovowdns, es, (ovoia, EIAQ) essential, substantial.

avrod Ndyos ov pyrds, GAN ovoiwdys, having real exist-
ence, essentially the same as dvras av.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 19, 4

19, 9 Ovdowdas iz’ adrod zpo-

ovoiwdas, adv. of ovawdns.
Oticiwdas mpoPdnéeis.
BeBAnrat.

ovciwcts, ews, 7, (ovcww) a calling into existence, crea-

Avex. ALEX. 553 B. Evs. 1, 2, p. 5, 12.
ANTEC. 2, 5.

ANTEC. 2, 5, 1.

ovooudpovxtdpios OF ovcovdpouxrovdpios, ov, 6, uSUfru-

AnTEC. 2, 1, 9, et alibi.

ovaovdpouxros, ov, 6, ususfructus, usufruct. NOveLu.
7,4. Antec. 2,1,9. 2, 4, et alibi.

obroot, neuter rovroi, for the classical rovri.
Mandat. 4, 1.

ovTw, adv. of ovros, so.

tion.
ovaos, ov, 6, USUS, USE, xpHots.

ovcovdptos, ov, 6, USUATIUS.

etuarius.

Herm.

Porru. Them. 35.

It precedes the participle de-
yopevos, OF Kadovpevos, called, in constructions like the
following: Srras. 1, 2,28. Josern. Ant. 12, 11, 2
Meéxpis "Aa dpous otrw Kadovpévov, As far as Azas,
a mountain so called. Eus. 5, 5.

épeido, auxiliary. See InrRopuctrIon, § 109, 7. To
the examples given there, add the following: Mat.
415, 2 OdeiNor rorepjoa, Intending to fight. 446,8
*Odeiov ryunOqva, Being about to be honored. Porru.
Cer. 525, 20 Tov dpeddpevoy zpoBdnOjvat.

*6pOaruila = evopbadrpifo.
14, 5.

opOarpixds, 1, dv, (dpOadryds) belonging to the eyes.
Diosc. 1, 12.

6pPOarporAavia, as, 7, (6pbarpds, wAdvos) deception of the

Nit. Epist. 3, 252.

dpbadrysds, od, 6, eye. ‘O dxoipnros dpOaruds, The eye that
never sleepeth, sc. rod Geod. Basu. I, 68 A. Curys.

THEOPHRAST. C. P. 2,

eyes.

457

orpapas

IV, 716 D. (Compare Dip. Arex. 584 B Tois rijs
Oedrnros akounrois dppacw.)

dPbarpoparns, és, (opOadrpds, paiva) visible to the eye,
manifest, obvious. Straw. 2,1, 18 followed by the
dative.

bpbarpopavas, ady. of dpOadrpodarns.
Physic. p. 558.

Sexr. Ady.

*Oguavoi, Gy, oi, the Ophians, =
Crem. Avex. II, 900, 15.
Tueop. IV, 204.

’Odira, Naaconvoi.

Ora. I, 455. 648. 722.

odropdyns, ov, 6, (dus, paxouar) a kind of locust. Sept.
Lev. 11, 22.
dgpida, aoa, (dis) to change into a serpent. CLEM.

Rom. Homil. 2, 33 Tijs édiwbeions paBdov, irs ra
*Aapay €dd6n.

*Odgira,, dr, oi, the Ophites, called also ’Oquavoi and Naac-
onvoi. Hieron. 277. Epren. I, 229 D. 267.
Tueop. IV, 204 B. (Compare Hirror. 119 Eta
8€ rov dpb A€yovow ovdror thy bypay ovciay, kabarep Kat
Gadjjs 6 MAjovos.)

opduxiddios, ov, 6, officialis, officer. Eus. 9, 10, p.
457,13. Basm. II, 289 B. Porpu. Cer. 10, 6.
460,16. 776,17.

époixioy, ov, 76, officium, office, business, trade. CHAL.
849 B. 1089 A. Zos. 91. Const. (536), 1208 C.
Lyp. 189. Quin. Can. 7.

dxAaywyeo, noa, (dxAaywyds) to lead the mob. Sept.
Amos. 7,16 O83 ju) é6xAaywynons emt tov oikov “laKoB.
Porye. 25, 8, 2.

6xXilo, iow, to collect a crowd. Mxtuop. 45 D.

xAokoros, ov, 6, (6xAos, KomTw) one that courts the mob.
Poxys. 3, 80, 3.

xNoxparia, as, 7, (xparéw) mob-rule, mob-government.
Poryes. 6, 4, 6. 6, 57, 9.

éxuporrorew (dxupds, roréw), to strengthen, fortify. Doubt-
ful in the active.

Mid. ayvporogopa, equivalent to the active.
LYE; 18; 4:

Po-

6xUpeapa, aros, rd, (dxupdw) strong-hold. Serr. Gen. 39,
20, prison.
owWapas, G, 6, fisher, ddtevs.

name.

Cepr. II, 621, 5, as a sur-

oxpapiouov
éwWapidiov, ov, rd, (dWapioy) Little fish. Groron. 20,
46, 1.
éWdpw for dydpiv. THEopH. 545, 19.
byrdpiov, ov, 7, (dyrov) fish, ixdts. NT. Joan. 6,9. 21,
9. 13. Aut. 7,69. Cron.
715, 20 Kéuns rod dyapiov. (Compare ATHEN. 7, 4

Apoputu. Gelas. 3.

Ildvrav trav mpoconpdtav oyev Kadoupevay é&eviknoev
6 ixOds dua rHv eEatperoy edwd7v pdvos otrw KadeicOa.)
éWapruris, od, 6, (dyaprio) cook. Porys. 12, 9, 4.
bWaprio, vow, (dor, apria) to dress food, to cook. Po-
nye, 12;24, 2:
bwé, late in the evening. Td mpds owe, At the time of the
evening. Sept. Gen. 24, 11.

Kar’ oe, In the evening. Apropurn. Ares.

"Amd owe, (a) Since last evening. APOPHTH.
Achil. 5 "Awd éwe Ews dpre &mdeEa cixoor dpyvias. Ar-
sen. 43 "Amd 6We ciwravres. (b) The evening before,
The preceding evening. Porrn. Cer. 403, 17 Théu-
me. amd owe 6 payotpos covBadiov8ay Kat dydoi aire.
404 Aidorar ody pavdara avd oe odevriov.

bipixdr@p, opos, 6, (diyixcov) plural oyxaropes, the em-
peror’s retinue. Procu. 2, 329, applied to the at-
tendants of the abbots.

458

maryieveo

oWixevo, evoa, (oWixiov) to escort. Turoru. 177, 8.
697, 7. Porpu. Cer. 16, 22. 495, 10.

Intransitive, to walk in procession.

142, 23.

owixw for dixiov. Procu. 2, 329.

oWikiovy, ov, 74, oObSequium, retinue, swite, oBaekovior.
Leron. 120. Const. III, 628 D. Nic. II, 804 A.
Porru. Them. 24, 16.

oWabia, as, 7, (oryabns) late-acquired learning. Hence,
pedantry. Prur. II, 334 C.

dun, js, 4, (owe) evening, éomépa. Mat. 31.
77,12. (Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 32 meaning ?)

Bus, wos, 6, obses, hostage, dunpos. Tunorn. 603, 12.
605, 20. Porra. Adm. 68,16. 72,16. 204, 11.

’Amd dyews, Out of sight, equivalent

Poreu. Cer.

CHRON.

ByYis, ews, 4, Sight.
to dpavros. Man. 89,17 *Exoincer airny ard dyews.
Kara spor byw, Prima facie, At first view.
Antec. 1, 8, 2, p. 59.
devarwp, opos, 6, Obsonator, caterer, purveyor, pro-
vider, dyouns. ATHEN. 4, 70. GLOSS. ’Oyavdrop,
stipendiarius.
dyrdvoy, ov, To, (6Waduns) stipendium, provisions. SEP.

1 Esdr. 4, 56 plural. Porys. 1, 67, 1.

1M.

mayavkés, 7, dv, paganicus. Anrxc. 2, 12 init.
mayavés, fh, dv, paganus; opposed to erpariarns, soldier.
Anrec. 2,11, 3. Sum. Wayavoi, aorpdrevro..

2. Ordinary, common; opposed to évripos, valu-

able, costly, Martyr. Aneta. 46. 48. Porpn. Cer.’

33. Arar. 71, 16 “Ocous rayavais e& evtipwv dreé-
deéev, put out of favor, disgraced. (See also raya-
vow. )

Hayav) kupiaxn, A common Sunday. Porrn. Cer.
241, 20.

3. Clown, isons, dppov, in Modern Greek yapid-
Hes.
4. Pagan.

™Ss-
Porpru. Adm. 129, 16. Conn. 13,

p- 406 (Paris), written raydvos paroxytone.

mayavdw, waa, (mayavds 1) exauctoro, to dismiss from
military service with disgrace, to cashier. Lro
Driacon. 37, 22. 96, 11.

mayapxia, as, 7, the office of mayapxos.
Sa.

mayapxos, ov, 6, (mdyos, a4pyo) pagi praepositus, the
governor of a village. Basti. III, 76 B. Isp. PEt.
Epist. 2,91. Eprer. 13, 24.

Epicr. 13, 24,

mayyevel (rayyens), adv. with one’s whole race. INScR.
916. Ant. N. A. 17, 27.
mayideupa, atos, 76, (mayidetw) snare, trap, mayis. CLEM.

Rom. Homil. p. 15, 7.
mayWevo, evow, (mayis) to lay a snare for, to entangle.
Sept. 1 Reg. 28,9. Eccl. 9,12. NT. Matt. 22, 15.

mayiva
mayiva, as, 7, pagina, page, cedis. SUID. Kavonov
+ TTUXloy, 7) OTLX@P, i) TayWar.

Tayo, aca, Onv, (ways) to establish firmly, confirm.
TuropuH. 557, 5 ‘H pera trav Bovdydpav raywbecioa
eipnyn» Porru. Adm. 258, 15.

maykados, ov, 6, all-beautiful, an epithet applied to Jo-
seph the son of Jacob, simply because Potiphar’s
wife (the Jewish Anteia) fell desperately in love
with him. Psrupo-VT. II, p. 85.

maykdopios, ov, (mas, Kocpos) all over the world. Mxr-
THOD. 369 B.

mayos, ov, 6. pagus. Puro. I, 71 B. Euvs. 9, 1, p.
440, 28.

maydo, aoa, (mdyos) to freeze, intransitive.
458, 13.

2) ee et
rabaiva = Tacx.

THEOPH.

Avocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 20.
Nove t. ALEx.19 waOaivyra, equivalent to ra@aivp.
maOnrikds, 7, ov, passive, as used in grammar ; opposed
to évepyntixds. . APOLLON. Conj. 481, 30.
naOnrés, 4, dv, passibilis, subject to suffering ; opposed
to draéjs. Pxruv. I, 65 B, et alibi. IGnar. Ephes.
7. Jusr. Tryph. 36, p. 133 C. Iren. 1, 6,1. Hie-
rou. 172. Meruop. 401 C. Arnan. I, 100 B.
Cyritt. ALex. Epist. 33 C.
mdOos, eos, ro, in ecclesiastical writers, the Passion, that
is, the sufferings, death, and burial of Christ. Constr.
Avost: 2}.55,.1.' 8, °5,.3. 8, 12) 17. , BARN. ‘6:
Ienart. Ephes. 18. 20. Just. Tryph. 74. Orie. I,
369 D.
Ai jpépar tod mdOous, Passion-week. Apocr. Act.
Thadd. 2.
‘H rod mous éBdouds, Passion-week. Ianat. Phi-
lipp. (interpol.) 13. :
‘H 10d carnpiov mdOous éoptn, The feast of the sav-
ing Passion, that is, Good Friday. Kus. 2, 17,
p: 69,31. — ,
maryvidiov, ov, 70, (matynov) buffoonery. Leo Gram.
351. 360, 14.
2. Show, exhibition. Man. 314, 16.
rradapioyepar, ovTos, 0, (waddptov, yépov) literally old boy.
Hence, a boy with the wisdom of old age. Applied
Vir. Sas. 233. (Compare

to precocious youths.

459

/
TANALO [La

Eunar. Maxim. p. 48 (85) ‘O kai ev petpaxio mpeoBu-
ts “TouNavds.)

rrawWeia, as, 4, punishment, chastisement. Tarorn. Cont.
92, 10. 158.

mawWeuTis, ov, 6, chastiser. Surv. Hos. 5, 2.

Trawdevo, evow, to punish, chastise. Serr. Ley. 26, 18.
Deut. 22,18. NT. Luc. 23, 16.

madiov, ov, 70, boy. Pore. Adm. 74,11 Kaka radia
eiot, They are hard fellows to deal with.

maidickdpioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of wadioxnn. STRAB. 2, 3, 4.
Luctan. Dial. Mort. 27, 7.

rravdopbopevo = maidopbopéo. BARN. 19, as a various

reading. ;

Barn. 19.

rradopOdpos, ov, 6, (mais, POcipw) = waidepacris.
10.

maxtevo, evoa, (maxtor) to make a treaty of peace. PAtR.

Antec. 4, 6, 7

Tlaxrevoas Gore pou taira KeicOar A6y@ Tod picOdparos,

Curon. 726, 7.

TakTL@Tns, ov, 6, (wakrov) confederate, cvveudrns. PORPH.
Adm. 75. 79, 17.

maxriotikds, 7, dv, belonging to a maktiwrns.
Adm. 75, 14.

makrov, ov, To, pactum, treaty. Antec. 1, 8, 2, p. 58.
MAL. 286, 11.

2. Tribute. Curon. 720,12. Tuerorn. 451, 17.

662,14 Porpn. Adm. 119, 6. 124, 23. 151.

raktéo, waa, (mdkrov) to make one tributary, to compel

Porru. Adm. 197.

Srras. 2, 3, 4.

mraatékaorpor, ov, 7d, (madaws, kaorpoy) old fort. Porru.
Adm. 167, 12.

mraaoppados, ov, 6, (partw) cobbler.

mradopbopew = mraidepacréw.

Barn.

126, 17 Waxrevoas mpds avrous.

bargain.

Porpu.

one to pay tribute.

maXabis, (Sos, 7, dimin. of madd6n.

Hierot. 94,

madawos, d, ov, old. Substantively, 4 madatd, sc. dcadjen,
The Old Testament. Cyr... Hier. Catech. 6, 27.
Aroor. Nicod. Evangel. IT, 1 (17), 2. Turon. III,
900 D.

radaoris, od, 6, palm, hand-breadth, four fingers’ breadth,

Sept. Ex. 25, 24.

madaiopa, atos, Td, (madaww) that which is made old.
Sept. Job. 36, 28.

the classical wadacory.

/
TANALWOLS

madaloois, ews, 7, (marado) a growing old. Sept. Na-
hum. 1 (2), 1.

Haddyriov, ov, 7s, Palatium. Poxys. 6, 2, 2.

maddrwy for maddriov. CHRON. 587, 12, et alibi. Porru.
Cer. 394, 5.

maXariés, 00, OF madarives, ov, palatinus, courtier.
Arnan. I, 307, C. 360 E. 3871 A zadartivos. Nix.
Epist. 3, 69 madarivos.

2. A kind of loaf of bread. Mau. 322, 20. Surv.

TlaXarivo, eidos aprov, kK. T. r.

maddriov, ov, 7, palatium, palace, the imperial resi-
dence. Inscr. 4040. Joseru. Ant. 19, 3, 2. Prur.
I, 581 A, et alibi. Dron Cass. 253, 100, et alibi.
Evs. V. C. 4, 17 (titul.). Argan. I, 351 D. Sarp.
Can.9. Zos.68,22. Lyp.171,5. Proc. II, 602, 11.

Of awd rod madariov, the courtiers, the same as Oi

ris adhjs. Martyr. ARETH. 08.

Hadjdia, wr, ra, Palilia, the festival of Pales. Pxivr.

, ol A.

mad for rddw, again. PHRYN.

maduyyeveria, as, 9, (madw, yéveots) new birth, 4 wddw

Puion. II, 144, 34. 501, 10. 593, 32.

Muse. En-

yeveois.
Pxiour. I, 722 D, et alibi.

com. 7.

Lucian.

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, regeneration, in its
theological acceptation. NT. Tit. 3, 5. Constr.
Aprost. 7, 48, 1. 8, 12,9. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 9.
Tren. Frag. 37. Crem. Arex. 507, 16: 5389, 2.
Basix. III, 22 A, applied to baptism.

3. The general resurrection of the dead. NT.
Matt. 19, 28.

maNtykuptos, ov, 6, (madiy, kupros) a kind of fishing-basket.
Potys. Frag. Gram. 99.
Leo. 10, 2.

waXiprorovy, Meaning uncertain. Inscr. 2852, 37. 40.

maNtkaptoy = tra\)\cKapiov.

madiprpodocta, as, 4%, (wadiympoddms) double treachery,
treachery to both sides. Poxys. 5, 96, 4. Dron.
Hat. II, 1578, 5.

*radyumpoddrns, ov, 6, (madw, mpodidopur) double, traitor,
traitor to both sides.
164.

ranipynotos OF madiynotos, ov, (aw) from which one

Dernarcues apud Port. 6,

460

Tadpos

writing has been erased to make room for another.
Prot. II, 779 B “Qorep BiBdiov warinorov iby po-
Avopoy avamewv.
Substantively, 7d wadipynoror, a palimpsest. Ibid.

504 D Tats ravrodoyias Somep madipyynota Stapodv-
vovres.

rraduvtwta, as, 7, (Can) a being restored to life. Tunorn.
Cont. 3, 3.

madwpipn, 1s, 7, (pun) rush backwards. Poxrys. 19,
7,1 Eis riv ris réxns eumentoxevar radwpvpny, reverse
of fortune.

maXiov = raddiov. Aroor. Thom. Euangel. 11, 2.

madicovtew (radiccvros), to rush or go back. Diop. 1,
32, of the Nile.

mddXa, 7, ball to play with. Hes. Wada, odaipa éx
TOUKA@Y NLAT@Y TeETrOLNpErN-

ma\Xakia, as, 7, (mad\axn) ARRIAN.

Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 49.
maN\dktoy, ov, To, (7aAaE) a youth, maddixdprov, petpdkvov.

ma\akio pos.

madXakiopds, ov, 6, (maddaxis) concubinage, waddaxia.
Puot. Nomocan. 9, 29. 13, 5.
Ta\ddyrww —= Tadariov. Mat. 168, 6.
mddXak, axos, 7, maid, young woman. Er. M. 649, 58
Tlad\akis, 9 mais, kata Awptcis madda€ Aéeyera. Est.
763, 20.

Latin pellex.)

(See also peddak, waAdnێ, and compare the

madAné, nos, 6, a youth, madd, BovBars, avrimais, peddo€-
Bos. (See also waAdaé.)
madXkdpioy, ov, To, (maddné) lad, youth.

Ammon. p. 39.

Hence, calo,
camp-boy, madixapiov, ra\uE. CHRON. 717,15. Leo.
10, 4. 14, 16.

maddw for wdddiov, raddiov. Porpu. Cer. 406, 21.

mde, tkos, 6, = wadAné. AMON. p. 35, as a various

Maorte. 5, 1. 2.

raAXioy, ov, To, pallium, mantle, ma\dw, radiov. APOCR.
Martyr. Barthol. 2. Ampniz. 213 D. Epipn. I,
718 D. Hes. TpiBomor, raddcov, repr Sddarov.

Leo. 12, 108.

reading.

mdApa, atos, 70, (TéApa) Swamp, morass.
18, 72. 74.

maApds, od, 6, palpitation.

(See also xarara\pa.)

Const. Apost. 8, 32, 6.
Tadpav éppnvevs, One who divines from the pulse.
Cepr. I, 64 Mavreia 7 61a wadpoy copatos.

,
TANMOTLKOS

Tadparikds, 7, dv, relating to the wadpds. Substantively,

7) rmadporikdy, divination from the pulse. Cxnpr. I,
64, 9.

mGdos, ov, 6, palus, pole, stake. Zos. 101,18. Tue-
opH. 799, 12. F

manovdw for radovdioy, ov, ro, palus, swamp. Mauric.
4,3. 11, p. 284.

mapBak, axos, 6, — Sap8at, which see.

map8dravoy, ov, 76, (was, Bordyn) herbage of all kinds.
Sept. Job. 5, 25.

Porpu. Cer. 446, 17.

mapdayns, irregular superlative rappaveraros, all shining.

waprore — tavrore.

Merwop. 361 C Tais wapfaverdras eéavyetas.
rapper or wapyngpi (xas, Wigos), adv. with all the

votes, by @ unanimous vote.

vnobet vxav. Crepr. I, 609, 13 -di.

wava, Tov, (panis anem, roy dprov. ATHEN. 3, 76.
) Tov, (p ’ Pp ’

mavayia, as, 7, (wavayos) the All-holy Lady, “one of the |

many epithets of the woAvoyypos Deipara. Apocr.
Jacob. Liturg. p. 49. Metuop. 353 C. 360 A.
Damasc. I, 614 B. [In
the popular language of the present day, 7 zavayia is

381 B. Mavayia Gcordxe.

essentially a proper name corresponding to the West-
ern Madonna, or Notre Dame. |
2. A piece of bread emblematic of the Deipara.
The office for the elevation of this piece is entitled
Ilepi tis tWaoews THs mavaylas, Grav pedAAy adrodnpical
ms év tafidio. EUKHOL. p. 583. e
In monasteries the ceremony is performed on
feast-days immediately after dinner, and is accom-
panied by a sort of toast to the honor or memory of
the Mediatrix (pecizpia). Ignorant travellers from
Protestant countries usually mistake it for the cele-
bration of the Lord’s supper. (Compare the classical
Tlivewy adyaOod daipovos. For the legend, or rather fiction,
connected with this ceremony, see Horot. p. 114.)
mavayidpiov, ov, Td, the salver containing the ravayia 2.
Evxuo.r. Curop. 62, 22.
mavayios, a, ov, (was, Gyos) all-holy. JoserH. Mace. 7.
14. Const. Apost. 5,7, 2. 6,14,2. Eus. V. C.
8,28. Cyritt. Hier. Catech. 1, 1.
As a title it was given to bishops; most commonly

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 59

461

AntTHOL. IT, 47 Qap- |

Tavevpnuos §

in the superlative wavaydraros. Epues. 1304 D.
Cuax. 1672 C, of Antioch. Lateran. 228 E, of
Curop. 87, 20, of Constantinople. [At
present, wavayi@raros belongs only to the bishop of

Rome.

Constantinople. ]
Curon. 716, 19.
mravdguos, a, ov, (aétos) all-worthy. Inscr. 246.

mavdbeos, ov, (abeos) wholly godless.

mavapetos, ov, (apern) all-virtuous. Lucian. Philopseud.
6. Eprea. IJ, 735 C.
mavapéras, adv. of wavdpevos. Inscr. 4150.
mavdp.oy, ov, 72, panarium, bread-basket, dproOnxn, apro-
épiov, apropopis. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 265.
2. Panarium, the title of the well-known work
of Epiphanius.
mavdxpavros, ov, (axparros) all-immaculate, applied to
TuHeopH#. 610,13. 784, 19.

mravbéxrns, ov, 6, (Séxonar) receiver of all, a name given to

the Virgin.

the digest of Roman law made by order of Justinian,
the Pandects, called also Styecra. ANTEC. Prooem.
4; STR

2. A kind of boat.

mavdnuos, ov, public, common.

Porpa. Cer. 468, 1.

Substantively, 76 wavdy-

pov, general meeting of the quo. of the circus. Mat.
461, 4.

rravSoipos, ov, 6, one who plays the zavdotpa, wavdovpiorys-
Mat. 179, 16.

mavdoxeiov, ov, 7d, (mavdoxevs) tavern, inn, mavdoxeioy.

HEs. Havdoipa . . . . wavBovpos.
Poryes. 2, 15, 5.

mavdoxevs, ews, 6, (mas, Séxouar) innkeeper, ravdoxevds.
Potys. 2, 15, 6.

maveidnots, ews, 9, (€tdnows) all knowledge. THrornu.
Cont. 50, 13.

rravévdokos, ov, (evdoos) all-glorious. Taroru. Cont.
499, 10.

mavépnuos, ov, (épnuos) wholly deserted. Strap. 17, 1, ©

Lucran. Dial. Mort. 27, 2.

mavevdaipor, ov, (evdainov) all-happy, all-prosperous.
Cua. 928 A.

mavevéepodos, ov, (evépodos) allowing an easy access toa

27.

place. Potrys. 4, 56, 6 Havevéhodoy éxi rv ww.

maverpnpos, ov, (etpnuos) all-praiseworthy, maons edqn-
pias ds. Turon. Il, 522 C. Nic. II, 804 A.

Travnyvptov

Turorn. 30, 19. (Compare Turon. III, 782 D
0 mdons aéidraros evdnpias.)
THeEoPH. 728, 35.
mavnyupis, ews, 9, religious anniversary. MutHon. 348
B. Sumroc. 321, 16.
2. Nundinae, fair, a stated meeting for trade,
Curon. 474, 7.
maviepos, ov, (iepds) all-sacred. Putron. I, 483, 24.

,
mavyyupiov, ov, TO, —= maviyupis 2.

Tavnyupov.

As a title it is given to bishops. Larrran. 125 A.
Nic. II, 704 D. 729 B, et alibi. Taropn. 628, 17.
In the EuKHoLoeron, the superlative rameporaros
is restricted to metropolitans.
Havuxds, 4, dv, of Pan. Substantively, rd mavéy, se.
deiua, panic fear, simply panic. Porys. 5, 96, 3,
et alibi.
mavixouhapia, as, 7, (pannicularius) pannicularia.
Basixic. 60, 52, 6.
maviov, ov, 7d, (mqvos, pannus) cloth.
Porpn. Cer. 674, 7.

mavvos, ov, 6, pannus.

Lemon. 15.

Dron Cass. 595, 91.

mavvxis, ios, 7, vigilia, vigil, in its ecclesiastical accep-

tation. Purron. II, 484, 32. Constr. Apost. 5,19
(titul.). Es. 2, 17, p. 69, 37.
mavoukeota = ravoxnoia. Dion. Hat. IT, 1555.

mavoki (mavoixios), ady. with all the household, ravorkia,

Serr. Ex. 1, 1.

mavorkia, as, }, (mas, oixos) all the household.
461, 10.

mavoik.os, ov, (oikos) with all one’s house.
14,115. Srras. 4, 4, 2.

mavds, 00, 6, panis, bread, dpros.
ATHEN. 3, 76.

mavéctos, a, ov, (Sovos) all-sanctified. Superlative ravociw-
raros, a title applied to bishops. Consz. (636), 1189 D.

mavolpyevpa, atos, 70, (mavoupyevouar) cunning device,

Serr. Judith. 11, 8. Sir. 1, 6.

Serr. 1 Reg.

,
mavotkeaia, TAVOLKNO LA.

Puiron. I,
Drop. 5, 20.

A Messapian word.

mavovpynpa.
mavoupyevouat, evoduny, — Tavoupyce.
23, 22.
mavoupyos, ov, in a good sense, wise.

et alibi.

Sept. Proy. 13, 1,

mavoeBdopios, ov, (mas, ceBaopios) worthy of all venera-

tion. TuHroru. 31, 13.

462

mataparns

mavoeBaaros, ov, 6, (c«Bacrds) all-august, a title of By-

ATTAL. 299, 5.

mavoenvos, ov, (ceuvds) all-reverend. Herm. Vis. 1, 2.
Lucian. Vit. Auct. 26.

navra (7as), adv. always, ravrore. Hiprou.18. Aropara.

zantine nobility.

Macar. 7.
mavrapaprytos, ov, (duaprdva) sinful in all respects, sunk
Bary. 20.
mavrédetos, ov, (redetos) all-perfect. Dip. Arex. 285 B
applied to God.

in sin.

mavreros, adv. at all. Aprocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4.

mavrenonts, ov, 6, (emdarns) all-seeing. Crem. Rom.
Epist. 1, 55.

TavrEs, SCC dytos.

mayrevhbyntos, ov, (evAoyew) ever-blessed. MutHop.
372 C.

mavtepopos, ov, (e€popos) all-overseeing. Dip. ALEX.
721 B.

mavroduvayos, ov, (Ovvajus) almighty. Merion. 373 A.

mavrokpatopikds, 1), dv, of the mavroxparap, almighty. CLEM.
Rom. Epist. 1,8. Crem. Atex. J, 564,17. Mr-
THOD. 393 C. ’

mavrokpdtwp, opos, 6, (kpatéew) almighty, omnipotent.
Serr. 2 Reg. 5,10. 7, 25.

mavropipos, ov, (pieouar) pantomimus, pantomimic.
Zos. 12, 12 ‘H wavrépipos dpyxnots.

ravroumpévevtos, ov, (pynpoverw) always to be remem-
bered. Murtuop. 372 C.

mavrote (was), adv. always, éxaorore, dia mavrds.
Matt. 26, 11.

mavipyntos, ov, (tuvew) worthy of all praise.
352 B. Dip. Arex. 924 C.

mavapedys, és, (apehew) exceedingly important.
AteEx. 972 €.

maéauddw for maéapadcoy.

NT.
PHRYN.
MernHop.

Dip.

Aproruta. Isaac Theb. 2, as
a various reading.

ra€apdd.ov, ov, 74, —= wafapas. ApoputH. Isaac Theb.
2. Leo. 6,28. 10, 13.

naéapas, G, 6, plural of wagapddes, Persian DpNDwad,
hard biscuit, wa€apadior, rakpddw, mafaparns, ragapd-

Leo. 13, 11.

makapdrtns, ov, 6, = magapas. SR OEeae Isaac Theb. 2.

ruv. APOPHTH. Macar. 33.

Ld
Takaparvov

mafaparioy, ov, To, = ragéauas. Arorutu. Agathon. 20.
Martyr. Areru. 61.

makiddw for wakiuddiov, ov, 7d, = makapas. Luo. 12,
123.

matranOpa, as, }, (wavas?) = yapdpa. Prete. Ant. 149
B. Baxsam. ad Concil. VI, Can. 21.

mamas, a, 6, papa, father, ramras, matnp. Inscr. 2664.
Eusr. 565, 14. 15.

As a title it was given to bishops in general, and
to those of Rome and Alexandria in particular.

Of Alexandria: Arius apud Errpn. I, 724 C.
732 B.C. Es. 7, 7, p. 3827. Aran. I, 184 A.
Epues. 872 C.

Of Rome: Arwan. I, 359 C. Epues. 1140 D.
Cuat. 928 D.

Of Carthage: Cop. Arr. 1255 A.

Of Nicomedia: Caron. 516.

2. Father, in the sense of priest, clergyman, razas,
nannas. Nic. Const. 7, 14.

3. In the Naassene philosophy, it seems to be iden-
tical with dpyavOpuros, the archetypal man. Hirrou.
TBE

mamas, G, 6, perispomenon, father, ranmas, a title given to
priests. CHax. 1009 B ‘O wanas Evruyns. Mat.
361, 8. 362, 5.

martas, ov, 6, guardian of the imperial palace, rarrias,
an officer. Porpn. Cer. 122, 5. 518, 6, et alibi.
Leo Gram. 210, 13.14. Cepr. I, 19,19. Tzerrz.

Chil. 3, 839. Curop. 21, 9.

mamikedy OF ramitov —= rarvdeov. Porru. Cer. 413,
ee hve

ndnvas = nanas. GREG. THaum. Can. 1. Tropa.
104, ‘

mannas —= ands. THeorn. 148, 13.

marrias == mania. THeopH. Cont. 38. 144, 11.
Curor. 10.

nanmixés, 7, 6¥, (ramos) grandfather's, mannéos. THE-
opuH. 643, 8.

mamvAaoy — ramvdedy. SUID.

marv\edy, Gvos, 6, papilio, pavilion, mamiedv, rarer,
oxnvn, Tevda, TEVTa. 9 FOC. I, 244. Mat. 101, 21.
mapa rod, for rapa 7G, apud, among, with. Nic. Consr.

465

Trapabrero

28 TpoBdd\erar Mapiaviy kovBixovAdpioy mapa Papaioy,
apud Romanos.

2. Tapa TO, for mapa Tov, from. Dron Cass. 19, 4
povpay yrncavro rapa Popaios. 66, 34 Srrovdav edenOn
mapa Popaiors, 2 Romanis. This is a species of
Latinism.

3. Tapa rév, than. Classical. Examples from
later and Byzantine authors: JosnpH. Ant. 12, 9, 1
Od diaépopev thy bd ToD MeyadorroNirou Neyouéevny airiay
Tapa thy vd judy adnO7 vopitovow, equivalent to Ov
Siafepopev trois voui¢ovgw tv bad tod MeyadomoXirou
Reyouerny airiav adnOeorépav ris Ud’ Hav Aeyouens.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 79 ‘O Maidos abgos atverat
mapa Tov Iérpoy, sc. pa@ddov, Paul is apparently more
innocent than Peter. Irnn. 1, 10, 3 *ANXov Gedy mape-
mwoeiv Tapa’ tov Snutovpydv. Eus. 35, 39, p. 136, 20.
Tueop. IV, 241 A. Lyp.178. Mat. 841 Aodcay

map 6 iv To mpodoretoy aéov, Having given less than
ip 97 Pp 5

the villa was worth.
Ilap’ 6 for zapd, see zapd, below.
rapaBanrrite (Bantifw), to baptize uncanonically. Constr.
(536), 1073 C. Nove ct. 42, 3, § a’.
mapaBdrricpa, atos, 70, (mapaBarri{e) uneanonical bap-
Const. (536), 1092 A.
Const. (536), 1089 C.

tism.
mapaBacia, as, 7, —= mapaBaots.
mapaBactdevs, ews, 6, (Bactdevs) kaicap 3. EUNAP.
Maxim. p. 53 (93).
mapdBacts, ews, 7, (mapaBaive) a going aside, deviation.
Prot. Il, 649: B.
Metaphorically.
fr §100,3. Barn. 12.
(b) Digression. Srras. 1, 2, 2.
mapaBdrns, ov, 6, transgressor, an epithet applied to the

(a) Transgression. Supt. Ps.

Necrar. 1824 B Tov rapaBdrnv
Mat. 188, 14.

Serr. 1 Reg.
NT. Lue. 24,

emperor Julian.
Tis avtov Oelas mpootakews.
rapaBidgopar (Biagopa), to compel, urge.
28, 23. Poxys. 22, 10, 7, et alibi.
28.
mapaBiBato (Bi8dfw), to put away, to put off. Serr.
2 Reg. 12, 13.
mapaBrera (Brera), to overlook. Poxrys. 6, 46, 6.
2. To see wrong. Luoran. Necyomant. 1.

mapaBoXos

mapdBoros, ov, 6, bestiarius, one who fights with wild
beasts at the public games, O@npropaxos, kuvnyds. SOCR.
7, 22, p. 369, 37.

mapaBouros, ov, 6, venturesome person ? mrapdonos ? THE-
opH. 561, 9.

mapaBpaBevo (BpaPeva), to decide unfairly.
1, 12.

Poxys. 24,

mapayd8d.ov, incorrectly for mapayavdiov. Porru. Cer.
142,21. 721, 11.

mapayavdns, ov, 6, paragauda, a kind of garment,

Lyp. 134, 12. 13.

Curon. 614.

Mar. 413,

Kai ottxapiov d€ dompoy mapayavdtov Kal adrd €xov mAov-

Porpnu. Cer. 523, 18.

mapayyapeia, as, 7, additional dyyapeia. Basttc. 5, 1, 6.

mapayavo.oy, rapayaodns.
mapayavdw for rapayavdiov.

mapayavouov, ov, To, == mapayavdns. 15

pia Backed.

mapayyenia, as, ), muster-roll. Euacr. 1, 1, p. 282.

mapayyédro, to be enlisted asa soldier. Lyn. 109, 14.
EuaeRr. 1, 1, p. 281, 39.

mapayhipa, to counterfeit, as a seal. Drop. 1, 78, p.
89, 94 MapayAupdvrev tras oppayisas.

mapayvaottkov, od, To, (mapaywaoko) = rapavayvaoriKdy,

A doubtful word.

mapayoyidto, dow, (mapaydywov) to demand a transit duty.

KopovieT@pLov.

Porye. 3, 2, 5 Wapaywyatew tos mdéovras cis tov
TIdvrov.

mapayoyiov, ov, To, (mapaywyds) transit duty. Pours.
4, 47, 3.

Tapay@yos, ov, (mapayo) derivative, in grammar; opposed
to mporérumos. Dron. THRAx in Bekker. 634, 21.

mapayaons = wapayavdns. Lyp. 169, 14. 179.

mapaderypa, atos, TO, example. Tapadetyparos xapw, For
the sake of illustration. nen. 1, 9, 4 Oddey yap ko-
ver mapadetypatos xapw emiypvncOjvar Kal rovTwv.

mapaderypari¢o, wa, (mapaderypa) to make an example of
one. Sept. Num. 25, 4 Wapaderyparicoy airots. Po-
Lys. 2, 60, 7, et alibi.

mapaderypaTio pos, ov, 6, (mapaderypari¢o) the making an
example of one. Potys. 6, 38, 4, et alibi. Hippo.
159.

mapadeicwoy, ov, 70, diminutive of sapddetoos, a little

garden. THrorn. 420, 7.

464

Tapaitnots

Neov wapadeiovov, New Garden, the name of a book,

called also Netpwvapiov, which see. Por. 199, p.
162, 31.

mapadetaos, ov, 6, Paradisus, the title of a book contain-
ing stories about the monks of Egypt. Corrimr.
TIT, 171 ‘H kar’ Atyurrov rév povaydv icropia, iro
mapadewcos.

mrapadiiaoxw (di8dcxw), to teach false doctrines. IREn.

Prooem. 2.

Lrc. Homer. 96.
mrapadoéatw (Soéatw), to separate, distinguish, Siaoreddo.
Sepr. Ex. 9,4. 11, 7.
2. To make wonderful. Srpr. Deut. 28, 59.
mapadoko\oyéw, tow, (mapadoEoAdyos) to tell of marvels.
Drop.» 1, 42: 69. 2, 1: 13, 4,
© fin.

mapadpakrioy, ov, Td,

mapadido = rrapadidap.

Srras. 5, 4, 9.

(aSpaxriov) meaning uncertain.
Porrn. Cer. 677, 6.
mapadvyacrevw (Suvacrevw), to be in office, as under a

©

king. Substantively, 6 wapaduvacredar, officer, per-

Bast. III, 161 B Of mapaduva-

otevovtes Tots Kparovor. EuNap. 49, 11 Oi mapadv-

Tueop. III, 614 B.

mapatn\d@ (<p\é@), to provoke to jealousy. Sept. Deut.
32, 21. Ps. 386, 1 My wapagndov ev rovnpevopevors,
Fret not thyself because of evil-doers.

rapatavn —= fovn. Sept. 2 Reg. 18, 11.

sonal attendant.

P *
vaorevovtes Bact.

mapabadaccimns, ov, 6, (mapabadacotos) governor of the
Porpu. Cer. 461, 4.

mapdOeua, aros, 7d, (mapariOnur) that which is placed
Sept. Ex. 38 (38), 6-Tod wapa-

6épatos Tov Ovovacrnpiov.

maritime provinces.
alongside anything.

mapabecis, ews, To, commendatio, commendatory prayer,

Cop. Arr. Can. 41. 103.
(Compare Serr. Ps. 30, 6 Eis xeipds cov rapabyoopa
7d mvedpa pov. NT. Luc. 23, 46.)

mapabvXiBo (OdiBw), to press hard. Supr. 4 Reg. 6, 32.

mapdbupos, ov, 7, (Gvpa) side-door, mapanvdwoy, maparép-
muv. Puut. Il, 617 A. Hirror. 168.
444 A.

mapairnots, ews, 7, release. Taroru. Cont. 668 Thy

prayer for the people.

ASTER.

P Arey =
Tapaitnow avtov Nae.

mapaxabéfowat

mapakabe{onar = mapaxabifo. With the accusalive. Tue-
opH. 612.

mapakabevdw (kabevdw), to sleep near one as a guard,

Sept. Judith. 10, 20.

mapakabifw, to besiege, as a city, emabico.
dative. Turoru. 52,13. 786, 3.

mapakabiorpia, as, 9, (mapaxabifw) the empress’s maid of

Porrn. Cer. 216.

mapakadéo, to implore, pray, beg, supplicate, ixereto.
Const. ApostT. 8,8,2. Ant. 2. Bast. II, 526 E,

ApvoputTu. Moses 13 Mapaxaday roy Gedy.

Tupakoundopat.

honor 22

et alibi.
(See also wapakAnors 2.)
Parenthetically, wapaxade, prithee. Just. Tryph.
74 Nonoare Néyovrds pov, wapaxadd. ATHAN. I, 300 D.
Cyritt. Hier. Catech. 4, 30. Car. 989 A. C.
mapakapravita (kapravi¢o), to use false weights. Nom.
Coreter. 647.
mapakapmavigpa, atos, TO, (wapakapravifo) the use of false
Nicer. 423, 26.
mapakdrw (kdro), adv. lower down. AroputH. Macar. 3
Vir. Sas. 343 C.
Porru. Cer.

scales.

*Emt tiv mapakdtw epypov.
Of wapaxdro, The inferior officers.
487, 4.
mapakelwevos, ov, 6, (mapdkerpar) the perfect tense, in gram-
mar. Dion. THRAX in Bexker. 638, 24.
mapakéANoy, ov, 70, (keAXov) adjoining room. 'Trvric.
p- 296.
mapaxevorat, dv, ai, (kevdw) offals? CuRon. 622, 20.
mapakhdd.or, ov, 7d, (kAddos) one of the secondary mouths
Porru. Adm. 78, 23.
mapaknots, ews, 7, comfort, consolation. Sept. Job. 21, 2.
Josrpu. Apion. 2, 23.

of a river, as the Danube.

2. Supplication, prayer.

Curys. IV, 416 E. Epues. 1180 A. (Compare
mapakanéw.)
mapakAnrixés, 7, ov, supplicatory, ixernpos. EKUKHOL.

HOROL. Tapakdyrixos Kavdy eis thy bmepayiav Ocordxov.
Substantively. (a) ‘H sapakAnrexn, Parakletike,
= oxTanxos.
(b) Td mapakdyrixdy, sc. BiBiov, = } mapakdyTiKn.
Nom. Corerer. 120.
Serr. Job.

mapak\irap, opos, 6, (mapakadéw) comforter.
iG se2s

465

With the’

tA
TApAXvTLKOS

2. Exhorter, encourager, in battle, 6 dia Aébyou die-
yetpwv Tov otpardv mpds rois dyavas. Leo. 4, 6.
NT. Rom. 5, 19.

mrapaxubevda.

mapaxon, js, 7, disobedience.

Tapakoy.dopar, nOnv, (Kkowudo) ATHEN.
5, 15 Tapakowpacba rods Sopuddpovs trois Bacielors.

‘Oo mapakoipdpevos, the officer who sleeps near the
Tueoru. 440, 11.

(Compare xatrakoynworns,

emperor in the same chamber.
Porru. Adm. 231, 20. 23.
kowr@virns.)

Tapako.té@, now, (mapakortos) to lie near. Poxye. 6, 33,
12 T6 orparny@ mapakorrei. .

mapdkouris, 4, kept mistress. Por. Nomocan. 13, 5, p.
149 she is less respectable than a zaA\akq.

mapdkotros, ov, 6, (koirn) bedfellow. Diop. 5, 32, p.
356, 8.

Tapakoir@vap.oy, ov, 7, (Koray) adjoining chamber (ante-

Porpu. Cer. 471,19.

mapakovoakife, wa, (kdvraé?) to skirmish.

548, 16.
mapakovw, to disobey. LEIMON. 37 Iapykovey rod yépovros.

chamber ?).

THEOPH.

mapakparéw, to support, to act as one’s aid or attendant.
Mat. 125, 6 ‘Yd TodvEéns rapaxparovpevos. PoRPH.
Cer. 29, 17.

mapakpatnra, adv. meaning uncertain. THrorn. 495, 18
Tlapakpatnra Sia rv kimov e&Oev.

mapakupmriKdy OY mapakumtikdy, ov, To, (mapakintw) =

Porpu. Cer. 88, 5. 108, 18.

mapakuntikds, 7, 6v, (mapaxintw) adapted to peeping out

Tapakurrikn.

of, asa window. Basirrc. 58, 11, 10 ©vpis mapa-
KUTTLKT].

Substantively, 7 mapaxumrixn, sc. Opis. Pacu. II,

495, 6.
mapa\apBdve, to capture, as a person or place.

402)9. Turoru. 366, 7. 369, 13.
mapadnnTys, ov, 6, (mapadapBdvw) receiver of customs,
ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 19.
mapéAnrros, ov, (mapadnmrés) captive. Mat. 398, 14.

(See also mapaxupmrixdy.)
Mat.

collector.
mapahoyn, js; 7, (mapddoyos) quirk, subterfuge, prevarica-

Prot. I, 239 F.
2. Unexpected event.

tion.

Tueroru. Conv. 465.

mapanurixés, 7, dv, (mapdduros) afflicted with paralysis,
paralytic. NT. Matt. 8, 6.

i
TapanrvTos

Substantively, 6 wapadurixéds, one afflicted with the

paralysis, a paralytic. Matt. 9, 2.

mapdduros, ov, (mapaliw) afflicted with the paralysis,

paralytic, mapadurixés. Merion. 389 A.

“H xuptaky ae napadtrov, The Sunday of the Para-
lytic, a name given to the fourth Sunday after Easter,
inclusive, celebrated in commemoration of the mirac-
ulous cure of the dmpotent man (NT. Joan. 4).
Pentekost. Horot. ;

Mat. 265.

mapapnptov, ov, 7d, (rapa, pypiov) poniard. Cuar.1613 A.
Novett. 85,4. THeopn. 339, 6. 583,18. Leo.
6, 2

mapapovaptos, ov, 6, (mapaporvn, mapdpovos) aedituus, the

mapapnpw for tapapnpiov.

keeper of a church, mpocpovdpos. CHA. Can. 2.
Const. (536), 1201 A. Max. 877, 4. 434, 14.
Nic. II, Can. 5.

mapapovn, js, 9, (novos) the day preceding a church feast.

Psreupo-Synop. 448 A ‘H sapapovy tis Xpiotod tov

Ge0d Hav yerrnoews. Porru. Cer. 128,16. 170. 582,

18. Cvurop. 43. In the Horoxocron it is applied

only to the days preceding Christmas and Epiphany

respectively. (See also mpoeoprios.)

Sometimes it denotes the day preceding any kind
of display. Porrn. Cer. 278 Mapapovi deEipov.
mapapovn, js, 7, (mapapevw) a keeping, preservation, as

applied to liquors, fruits, and the like. AtHEN. 1,55.
Porru. Cer. 489,

18 "Eye airovs eis rapapovny Tod Bacidéas.

2. Attendance, a waiting on.

Hence, ai sapapovai, body-guard, especially the
imperial body-guard. Porpu. Cer. 452, 18 Ai mapa-
Nicer. 224, 27, et alibi. Cu-

(See also mpaurevradtos.)

poval Ty oTpaTnyav.
ror. 37 bis.
mapapovtpov, ov, 70, (mapaporipos) station in military lan-
Porrpu. Adm. 126, 19.
mapapvoia, as, 4, comfort, benefit, help, aid, assistance.
Cua. 1628 A. Novett. 130, 1.
mapavayY@orTiKoy, ov, TO, (dvaywaoKo) = Kkoppovit@piov.

Paap. Vit. Chrys. 28 B. Cyrriti. ALEx. Epist.

guage.

85 C. (See also wapayvworixév.)
mapayyppeto, evoa, to be rapavyppos. THEOPH. 388,
20.

466

‘
TAapaclwT aw

rrapakupis, (dos, y, (Eibos) dagger worn beside the sword.
Serr. 2 Reg. 5, 8.

mapdrnypa, atos, 10, (mapannyvun.) annals, chronicle.
Croer. Epist. Attic. 5, 14,1. Drop. 1, 5.

2. Rule? Sexr. Adm. Gram. 10, p. 263.

mapartkpaive, ava, (mxpaivw) to embitter, provoke to anger.
Sept. Ps. 77, 17.

mapartkpacpos, ov, 6, (mapamikpaiyw) provocation.
Ps. 94, 8.

naparinro, to lapse, backslide, éxrimtw, said of converts

Sept.

to Christianity who had relapsed into heathenism.
Substantively, of wapamenraxores, or of maparecovres,

the lapsed during persecution. Nic. I, Can. 8. 10.14.
2. To be misplaced, mislaid, or lost. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 21 D.

mapamAnéla, as, 9, (mapamAnkros) derangement, madness,
insanity. Serr. Deut. 28, 28.

maparAnpoparikés, 7, 6v, (mapamAjpopa) serving to fill up,
expletive, as applied to the particles 6), pd, vt, and
the like. Dron. Torax in Bexker. 642, 27.

mapamAnawdtw (mAnoito), to liken, snow. Apocr. Act.
Andr. et Matthiae 2.

mapamhéw (ddd), to stretch. Max. 452, 9 Eis cavida
mraparAwbels mpoonoOn.

raparoinots, ews, 7, (maparoew) a forging, falsity, fabri-
cation, perversion. IrEn. 1,9, 2. ‘H ris é&nynoews

maparroinats.

maparoumikd, Gv, Ta, (waparopmy) the price for carrying,

carriage. Nove... 128, 9.
qaparropriov, ov, TO, (mopra) = maparv\.ov. THEOPN.
583, 5. Leo. 11,16. 15, 4. 53.

rapart@pa, atos, 70, (maparintw) error, mistake, dpapria.
Sept. Ps. 18,13. Pore. 9, 10, 6,

2. Mishap, defeat. Drop. 19, 100, p. 395, 36.
maparvALov, ov, Td, (7UAn) by-door, by-gate, mapancprioy, ma-
Mat. 159, 22. Porps. Adm. 257, et alibi.
mapagadetvo (carevo), to shake about, disturb ; to violate.

Puiton. II, 69, 52. Nim. Epist. 2, 294 Mapaca-
Prise. 169, 22 Ma-

padupos.

Neverba THs euBpilots oracews.
NS €HPP

pacadevorra Tas orovbds.

Serr. Gen. 24, 21.

rapaciardw (ctwrda), to be silent.

Ponye. 20s:

U
mapacKkevato

Transitive, to pass over in silence, to omit mention-
ang. Srpr. Ps. 108, 1. Prov. 12, 2.
1S Wie

tapackevdta, to induce.
48. 122, 8, et alibi.

mapackeun, js, 4, preparation, the day of the preparation,
the day preceding the Jewish Sabbath. NT. Matt.
27, 62. Mare. 15, 42. Lue. 23, 54.

In ecclesiastical writers, Friday, in its technical
acceptation. Can. Aposr. 69.
20, 8, et alibi. IcGnar. Philipp. (interpol.) 15.
Tren. 1, 14, 6. Perr. ALEx. Can. 15.

‘H dyla wapacxeun, The Holy Friday, that is, Good

Pouys. 2,

With the infinitive. THEopn.

Const. Apost. 5,

Friday, the anniversary of the Crucifixion. Turon.
Lecror. 2, 32. :

‘H peyddn mapackern, The Great Friday, = the
preceding. Nrc. Const. Can. 5. Trriop. Horot.
Cepr. II, 506 ‘H dyia kat peyddn mapackeun.

Mat.

256, 22 Teppécts ard ris “lovdaias yopas mapactaoumos.

mapactdotos, ov, (mapaoracis) under arrest ??2

Substantively, ro mapacrdcipov, =
Tyrric. 70. 71, pp. 259. 260.

mapdoraots, ews, 7, the appearing of the priest at the

Apocr. Jacob. Liturg. pp. 34. 39. 59 Tis

mapdoracts 2?

altar.
TapagTdcews Tov dyiov Ovovagrnpiov.

2. Audience, reception to an interview, as with a
Curor. 12, 20. 33, 4.
mapaotarikds, 7, dv, representing. PToLEM. GNOST. p

king, orévrioy 1.

933 Wapacrarika bvta érépwv mpayparov.

mapaovpBovdos, ov, 6, (cvpSovdos) bad adviser, Kaxocvp-
Bovros. Turorn. 776,17. 777,17.

mapacvvaya (avvayw), to make a separate (or unlawful)
assembly, said of dissenters from the catholic church.
Socr. 4, 29. 7,5, in both places followed by the
dative. Const. (536), 1073 C.
Apost. 31.)

mapacwayayi, is, 7, (wapacvvdyw) conventicle, a meeting

(Compare Can.

of dissenters from the catholic church for religious

worship. Bast. III, 268 E.
mapactvagis, ews, 7, = mapacvvaywyn. Const. (536),
1092 A.

mapacuvantikds, 7, dv, (cuvanrw) joining along with. The

467

mapatparefov

expression mapacuvarrixds ovvdecpos is applied to the
conjunction éveé and its modifications. Dron. THrax
in BexKer. 642, 25.
Tmapacupraros, ov, 6, the groom who has the charge of the
Puoc. 197, 13.

mapacuptos, 1, dv, (mapacipw) led along, as a horse.

mapacupra (see mapacuprés).

Porru. Cer. 485, 7 Uapacupra Bacidixd immapia P’.
Substantively, rd sapacupréy, sc. tmmapov or adoyor,

led horse, a horse led by the bridle in a procession

for show. Ibid. 479, 13.

tos, Slotparoy, mapoxor immo, mapacipa, auprds.

(See ddcorparos, adiarpa-

Also,
éxtavpa, in the Appendix.)

mapactpe, to delay, to put off ; to keep back, check, re-
Srain.

xabevdijoat, ws dv raca 7 apudia atray éxoup7On.

Porpn. Adm. 266 ‘H 8€ Tukia wapéoupe tod

2. To lead along, as a horse in a procession for

Porrpu. Cer. 461, 18. 462, 15.
mapacuptos: )

naparparito (doparifo), to secure beside, to fortify.
Sept. Nehem. 3, 8.

maparaypa, atos, 7, (mapatacow) body of soldiers.
POL. 153.

mapararikds, 7, dv, (mapareivw) stretching along. Substan-

show. (See also

Hir-

tively, 6 wapararikds, Sc. xpdvos, the imperfect tense, in
grammar. Dron. THrax in BeKKer. 638, 24.
mapaTnpéw, to observe, keep, as a fast. Perr. ALEX.
Can. 15 Taparnpovpévors rerpada kat mapackevny.
mapatnpnois, eas, 1, (mapatnpéw) observation. Diop. 1,
28. 69, of the stars. Sext. Adv. Gram. 10, p. 257.

2. Insidious watching. Poxrys. 16, 22, 8.

maparnpytys, ov, 6, (maparnpéw) observer. Diop. 1, 16
discoverer.
mapatoy, ov, To, paratum, mapackevn. Sump. (See

also dvturaparopa.)
maparovpa, as, 7, paratura, full dress, dddakipov, orod}
yp. 1275 179; 20.

Taparovptoy, ov, 7d, (aparovpa) a showy stripe on the

émlonpos.

border of a garment. Hes. Tapatovpioy, dvrimravoy,
kpaomeSov.

mapatparetioy = dvtipivowoy 1? Cron. 714, 14, in a

church.

mapatpameCov, to, (rpamefa) by-table, side-table, different

mapapocceva

from the principal table. Porpn. Cer. 70, 24.
nals

napapooceva, less correctly mapahoceva, evea, (poccedw)

Mat. 469, 13 Mapeddcevoe

ro kaotpp. THEOPH. 017, 9.

to encamp, rapapaceta.

rapappdvyots, ews, 7), (mapappovéw) mental derangement,

Sept. Zech. 12, 4.

napapvndak, akos, 6, (rapapuddcow) watcher, guard. Surv.
Acévo\dBos, wapapda€.

’ LA
mapapacevw = mapaooceva.

insanity.

Curon. 510, 8, v. 1.

mapapwccevo. THEOPH. 317, 9.

mapaxeyiddiov, ov, To, (mapaxetnatw) the being in winter-
quarters. Mavuric. 1, 2. 37. 6, 2. Luo. 8, 14.
11, 49.

mapdikos, ov, == Tap6ixés? Porru. Adm. 72.

mrapeBdouapios, ov, 6, assistant €Bdopnapios. Porru. Cer.
518, 8.

mapedpta, as, 9, the being attended by a mape8pos. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. 2, 30, v. 1. mpocedpeta.

mdpedpos, ov, 6, paredrus, familiar, as applied to
familiar spirits. Tren. 1, 13,3 Aatpova riva wapedpov.
TerruLyt. De Anim. 28, p. 285 D. Hiperon. 176.
256. Evs. 4,7, p.149. Erreg. I, 104 A.

mapeyptt, SC@ Tapav.

mapeicakros, 7, == ovvetoaxros. Damasc. I, 110 B.

mapeket (rapa, exei), near there, simply near, mAnciov.
Cuaron. 724, 12 Tov euPodov tiv rapexet Tod dyiov
Nikoddov.

mapexros, except. Followed by ef py. Laon. 40 Ma-
pexros eta Ov dv@palay drohipmavorro, unless.

rapeOar, odoa, ov, (mapépxopar) last, past, as a month.
Curon. 728, 12 TH yap KA’ rod rapedOovros pe Spova-
plov punvos.

mapepBddd, to draw up in battle array. Poxye. 1, 82,
Te, Uy Slo 62 Mises

TIntransitive, to fall into line. Poy. 5, 69, 7
TapevéBadoy eis vavpaxiav.

2. To encamp, said of armies or companies, dm)u-
xevo. SEPT. Gen. 32, 1. 33, 18. Ex. 14,9. Jer.
27 (50), 29. Poxys. 1, 77, 6.

mapenBor4, As, y, @ drawing up of troops in battle array.

Poxys. 11, 32, 6.

mapOevixos

2. Company, band, body of troops, army. Serv.
Gen. 32,1. 7. NT. Hebr. 11, 34 armies.
3. Castra, encampment, camp, orparéredov. Supt.
Jos. 4,8. Pony. 3, 74, 5. 6, 28,1. Drop. 13,
87, p. 611, 47, et alibi. Josrpu. Ant. 6, 6,2. NT.
Act. 21,34. Prout. I, 657 E. 1065 F.
4. A tripping up, in the language of wrestlers.
Prot. II, 638 F.
Trapéumrwors, ews, , insertion, in grammatical language.
APpotton. Conj. 480, 30.
mapevOeras, ady. of mapévberos, incidentally. Meron.
376 B Od mapevOerws, ddN’ éEvonpartpas.
napevrns (long a), of, rods, (parens) parentes, imjxoo,
subjects. But mapévrns, yoveis, parents. Lyp. 141,14.
mapeE = mapextos. Lec. Homer. 109 Mpeg ci ph éorw
6 Evoixos praxysos Te Kal OopvBadys.
mapetatpw (eEaipw), to lift up. Scyrmn. 343 being elated.
Srrap. 11, 14, 4, p. 528.
maperriBonbew (eriBonbéw), to come from the side to help.
With the dative. Diop. 2, 6, p. 119, 64.
Sepr. Gen.

mapertOnuos, ov, 6, (etdnuos) sojowrner.

23,4. Poxrys. 82, 22, 4.

maperwoew, How, (erwoew) to invent in addition. Drop.
12,11 in the middle. Iren. 1, 10, 3.

mapéropa, to be predicated of, in grammar. Dron.

Turax in Bexxer. 634, 15 Mapérerar 82 76 dvopare
Tévre, yern, eton, oXNWaTA, apLOpol, TTdcELS.

mapevois (ev6us), ady. tmmediately, mapavtixa. DIon
Cass. 1040, 8. Prisc. 150, 7.

mapevpnpua, atos, Td, (mapeupicxa) figment. Tren. 1, 16, 3.

mapexo, to pay. With the accusative of the person.
Porrn. Adm. 192, 23 Tapéyovros tov Baowéa Po-
patov Kat rakra, for 7 Bact.

mapbeveda, to remain unmarried, said of men. Just.
Frag. 3. Lee. Homer. 110.

mapbevia, as, ), virginity. Oi ev rapbevia, Those who are
in virginity ; one of the orders in the early church.
Const. Apost. 8, 12,19. 8, 15, 2.

mrapbéna, wv, Ta, (mapbenos) virginity. Serr. Deut. 22,
14.15. Jud. 11, 37.

mrapbevixds, 7, ov, virginal. “O atddoyos 6 mapbeukds, =

TO raypa tov wapbévev. CyriLu. Hier. Procat. 14,

as

mrapQevopntap

mapBevopnrap, opos, 9, (mapOévos, piyrnp) virgin mother, an
epithet of Mary the mother of Jesus. Mrruop.
352 B. 353 C.

mapbévos, ov, 6, } NT. Apoc. 14, 4 of men. Epipn. I,
115 B "Iwdvy 76 dylo rapbéve, John the Evangelist,
who, according to the common belief, was never
married. Mat. 58, 11 of men.

Td rdypa tov mapbevev, The order of virgins, in the
early church. Bastt. III, 291 C. (See also Const.
APOST: 12) 26, D0 2500, Ss “14 2. 8) 1374.
Just. Apol. 1, 15.)

‘Tepa mapOévos, A sacred virgin, a virgin dedicated
to the service of God. Cop. Arr. Can. 44. Soz.
6, 19, p. 241, 33.

Particularly, 4 mapévos, with or without Mapia,
The Virgin Mary. Const. Apost. 2, 55, 1. 7,
87,1, et alibi. Eppa. I, 1058 A. Cyrini. ALEX.
Epist. 66 C.

TlapOcxés, 7, dv, (Idpos) Parthian. Strap. 11, 13, 7.

Substantively, 75 mapOixdy, se. Séppa, scarlet leather,
proyoBapes Sépua, Lyp. 178, 19. (See also mdp-
dikos.)

mapurmapdros, ov, 6, (immdpiov) one who has the charge of
a wépumos. Poe. 197, 15. ’

napinnw for rapinmov. 'THEOPH. 638, 14.

mapirmtoy, ov, 76, —= mdpimmos 2. Porpu. Cer. 475, 18.
488, 16.

mdpurmos, ov, 6, (immos) attendant on horseback. Pours.
TI 6; oe :

2. Public horse, a horse belonging to the govern-

‘ment, Bépaidos, Bepedos, trmos Syudowos. JULIAN. Epist.
20. 82. Lyp. 200. (Zos. 73 Tods év rots cradpois
inmous, ods ro Onpdoioy erpeper. THEOPH. 341 “Ino
trois Snpoclois dxovpevos.)

mappa, 9}, = mdppn. Lyd. 129.

mdpyn, ns, 7, parma, buchkler. Porye. 6, 22,1. Dron.
Hat. I, 388, 13.

*zapé for wap’ 6, equivalent to mapa or #, quam, than.
AristoTeL. Plant. 1, 4, 16 ’Exeice kpeurrévas avéd-
vovot, mapd addaxod. 2, 2, 20 Kupidbrepoy cupeBnxe
7G Udare 7d eivar oTorxel@, Tapd TH Yi}. ScHou. ARIsT.
Plut. 939. Coprn. 72,13 map’ 6.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 60

469 mapovoia

mapotkéa, to be a sojourner, to sojourn.’ Sept. Gen. 12,
10 Maporkfoa éxet. 17, 8 Thy viv, iv waporxets. 20, 1
Tlapgknoev év Tepdpos. NT. Luc. 24, 18. Crem.
Rom. Epist. 1,1. Poryc. init. TH exkAnoig rod beod
TH maporkovocn Piinmovs. Martyr. Porye. init.

Tapolknows, ews, 4%, —= mapoxial. Sept. Gen. 36,7 ‘H
Yi Tis mapouxnoews adrav, The land wherein they were
strangers.

mapouxla, as, 9, @ sojourning, sojourn, mapoiknots. SEPT.
Ps. 119, 5. Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 5.

2. Parochia, diocese. Can. Apost. 14. 15. 34.
Const. Apost. 2, 1, 1 and 2. 2, 10, 1, et alibi.
Martyr. Porye. init. Iren. Frag. 3. Laon. 14.
Ant. 9. Evs. 1, 1.

mapotkixds, 7), dv, (mdpotkos) colonarius, peasant’s. No-
VELL. 120, 1 Tapockcxdy dixacov.

mdpotkos, ov, 6, inguilinus, stranger, sojourner. SEpr.
Gen. 23, 4. Ex. 12,45. Ley. 22,10. NT. 1 Pet.
Oe U4.

maposia, as, 4, proverb. Classical. In the plural ai
mapoipia, the Proverbs, the Book of Proverbs, one of
the books of the Old Testament.

2. In the Rirvat, the lesson taken out of the Book
of Proverbs, TKUKHOL. Kai 6 dvayvoorns éyer Thy Ta-
powplay.

mapodky, js, }, (mapédka) a putting off, delay. CiEm.
Rom. Homil. 1, 8.

mrapdAkoy, ov, To, (mdpodkos) tow-rope. APOPHTH. Poe-
men. 145.

mapopordto (spordtw), to be like, to resemble. NT. Matt.
23,27 Wapopoutéere raors Kexoviapevors.

Tapovupny, SCC Tmapavipuy.

naporito (émrifw), to disarm, abomdt{o. Porys. 2,7, 10.

rapopytto (dpyitw), to provoke to anger, to enrage. Surv.
Deut. 4, 25 TMapopyioa: adrov.

mapopytopa, atos, To, (mapopyi{e) —= mapopyiopos. SEPT.
3 Reg. 16, 33.

mapopytopos, 00, 6, (mapopyitw) provocation, mapdpywopa.
Sept. 4 Reg. 19, 3. Nehem. 9, 18.

mapovola, as, 4, the advent, the first coming of Christ.
Const. Apost. 2, 55, 2. 3,1, 2, et alibi. Just.
Tryph. 81. Prrr. Avex. 516 B.

7
Tmapovataco

‘H Seurépa rapovcia, The second coming of Christ.
Const. Avost. 8,12,17. Just. Tryph. 49, p. 145.
Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 6 (22), 2.
Pilat. 10. (Compare Irpen. Frag. 1 Tis évddfou

Parados.

mapovoias avrod, referring to the second coming.)
mapovordta, aca, (mapovoia) to be present. ‘THEOPH.
Cont. 205, 21.
mdpoxos, ov, 6, (mapexw) largitor, giver.
Homil. 10, 9.
mapoxos, ov, (dxos) plural dpoyor immo. —= ddeorparor
Evaaer. 6, 4. 15.

(wapoyrdopa) dainty side-dish.

Ciem. Rom.

LTT Ole

mapoyrnpas
ATHEN. 9, 3.

mappyoia, as, 4, full liberty, privilege.

(See also ovpros.)

aTos, TO,

Const. Arost.
Prooem. 2 Oi wappnoiay cinpores tov mavroxpdtopa
Ocov marépa Kadeiv.

mappynoratonpa, to enjoy liberty. Turorn. 704, 10
"HpEavro Se of evaeBeis mappnorater Oa.

mappixkioas, rovs, (parricida) parricidas, accusative

Lyp. 141, 13.

mapopis, iSos, 7, (amos) that which is worn upon the
shoulder, as a scarf. Serr. Ex. 28, 14.

Porys. Frag.

plural.

mapov, avos, 6, paro, a kind of boat.
Hist. 65.

mapav, ov, (mapeyu) present.
IPOUYB phigh, oe

°Eml rod mapovros, For the present.

(See also pvorapar.)
Kara ro mapov, At present.

Evs. 1, 2 fin.
Tots elpnuévors emt rod mapovtos apxecOnoopeba.
mapovipw for mapovipov. Mar. 395, 12, incorrectly
written rapordpny OF rapovipny.
napwvipuoy, ov, 74, COgnomen, surname. Dion Cass.
860, 32.
mapdvepos, ov, denominative, derived from a noun, in
grammar. Dron. THrax in Bexxer. 634, 25.
magoos, ov, 6, passum or passa, raisin-wine. Po-
LyB. 6, 2, 3.
maotiios, ov, 6, pastillus or pastillum.
Vit. Chrys. 26 E. Aprorn. Macar. 8.
maotos, ov, 6, pastus, feast, ovprdcioy.
230, 4.
maotopoptoy, ov, To, treasury, as of a temple, rapeiov,
Serr. 1 Par. 9, 26. 1 Esdr. 8,

PALLAD.

Lro Gram.

0
oxevou\aktov.

470

,
TATE@

58. Esai. 22, 15.
2,57, 3. 8, 13, 4.
maotopépos, ov, 6, one that carries the image of a god in
Drop. 1, 29.
naoxa, ro, indeclinable, Hebrew {D5 (saBacis), the
Serr. Ex. 12, 11. NT.

Inscr. 2297. Const. Apost.

a temple.

Jewish Passover, pacék.
Matt. 26, 2, et alibi.

2. The Christian Passover, that is, Easter, cele-
brated in commemoration of the resurrection of
Christ. Can. Aposr. 7. 69. Laop. 14. Nic. I,
261 E. Evs. 5, 23, p. 242. Id. 7, 20. AmrHan.
J, 868 D. Cop. Arr. 51. 73.

‘H €88opuas rod macxa, The week of the Passover,
applied to Passion-week. Const. Aposr. 5, 13.
Epren. I, 907 C.

Ta eBdoua Tod macxa —= ‘H éBdopds rod mao xa.
Tueop. III, 603 B.

Ai jpépa tov macxa, The paschal days, applied to
Passion-week:. 5, 18, 1.
2. Eucharist.

Const. Apost. 5, 17, 1.
Curys. I, 611 A.
rarxato, aca, (racxa) to celebrate or keep Easter. Tur-
opH. 98, 6. 665, 5.
macxahw for racxaduov. CHron. 511, 6.
macxadtos, a, ov, (racxa) paschalis, paschal.
I, 91,19. 469,23. C#ron. 691, 14.
Substantively. (a) “H wacyaXia, se. €oprf or jpépa,
TuHeEoru. 171,12. 665, 3.
(b) Td macxdduor, the paschal canon (calendar),
Damasc. I, 580. Porru. Cer. 126, 7.
macxa, to be in a passion. Arocr. Act. Paul. et
Theecl. 21.

mareAna, 7, patella, dexavis.

Proc.

Easter, rac Xa.

,
jracxahw.

Pott. 6, 85.

mateAdoy, ov, 7d, dimin. of waré\da. PO ty. 6,90. 10,-
107.

narep, 6, the Latin patér, in the expression warep ma-

Prior. Uy, 279 B.

marepiKos, 7, ov, (marnp) pertaining to or written by a

tparos, pater patratus.

Father of the church, patristic, warpixés 2. THEopn.
689, 17 Tarepixa S18Xéa.
mateo, noa, incedo, to walk. THuroru. Cont. 198, 15

Ul -
*Emare: 5€ Beveros kai Ipdawvos 6 Noyobérns Kavaravrivos,

appeared in the costume of the Veneti and the Prasini.

.

Tato

Sepr. Esai. 16,10 02d py |
maThoovow oivoy cis Ta UroAnVd Gov.

3. To attack, sack, plunder, as a town.
4, p. 168 (198) WédAw otyovrar ray “ENAnvidey thy mpo-

2. To tread, as grapes.

Hetiop.

TY TaTHoavTes.
maTnp, Tpds, 6, father. Tarépes eyypapo, Patres con-
scripti. Dron. Hat. IJ, 261, 11.

As a title it was applied to bishops and monks.
Nic. I, 157 E. Aran. I, 351 D. Cyriny. Arex.
Epist. 1. 80 A.

Ilarip rarépor, Father of fathers, a title given to

the bishops of Rome and Constantinople. Const.
(536), 1000 E. 1182 D.
Tlarip wodews, Pater civitatis, a title. Inscr.

Nit. Epist. 2,36. Noverz. 128,16. 160,

5901.
Prooem.

Tlarip Bacidéws, see watnp 3.

2. Abbot, aBBas 2, apxipavrdpirns, iyovpevos, kabnyou-
pevos. AtTHAN. I, 267 A. Basix. 1,562 D. Pa-
cHom. 949 A. Cynritu. ALEX. Epist. 89 A.

3. Patricius. THrorH.161,9. 162, 16.

The full expression seems to be Marjp Bacidéws,
The father of the emperor. AntHoN. IV, 102. 196.
Avorutu. Arsen. 36.

Vir. Eripx. 324 B.
matTyThptov, ov, 6, (waTéw) wine-vat, in which the grapes
HARPOCR. Sra-

4. Sponsor, avaSoxos.

are trodden, Anvds, orpadvdorprBeior.
udoBodciov .... marntnpiov. (Compare Sept. Esai.
63, 2 Tarntod Anvod.) ,
rariria, Ta, Meaning uncertain. Const. (536), 1212 A.
marntés, 7, 6v, (watéw) trodden. Sept. Esai. 63, 2.
dros, ov, 6, floor of a building. Basrric. 58, 11, 10.
Porrnu. Adm. 139, 21. 260, 15.
matpapxia, as, 7, the office of matpapxos. Epror. 13, 12.
mdtpapxos, ov, 6, (mdrpa, apyo) = yerromdpyns, peyewvd-
pws. An Alexandrian word. .Epicr. 13, 12 sa-
tpapxav, which, if correct, implies rarpapyns.
In the following passage it seems to mean tutelary
deity, ov household god. Smprv. Esai. 37, 38.
matTparos, SC TaTEp.
marpiapxeiov, ov, 7, (matpidpxns) patriarch’s residence.
Constr. III, 632 A.

471

/
TAT PlLKLOS

2. Patriarchate, a patriarch’s diocese, sarpiapyia 2.
Damasc. I, 623 B Ta révre matpiapxeia, namely of
Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, and
Jerusalem.

Porru. Adm. 87.
Damasc.

TaTpLapxevo, evTw, —= TraTpiapyéw.

TraTpiapxew, how, to be patriarch, rarprapxebo.
I, 623 C. Tueropn. 554, 3.

Tarpitpxns, ov, 6, (matpid, apy) patriarcha, the father
or chief of a race, patriarch. Sept. 1 Par. 24, 31.
27, 22, et alibi.

After the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans,
the Jewish patriarchs were a sort of governors
among the Jews. Vospiscus in Saturn. 7. JuLrAn.
Epist. 25. Crrimx. Hier. 12,7. Epren. I, 128 A.

2. In the Christian church, patriarch, the highest
ecclesiastical dignity, introduced near the close of the
fourth century (A. D. 381). Socr. 5, 8, p. 270.
Id. 7,31. Car. 828 C. 1208 A. Nove t. 3,2,
$a. Hrerosor. 1252 C. Evaer. 4, 11, p. 394.
Tueopn. 250, 17 of Thessalonica.

The five great patriarchs were those of Rome,
Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem.
Prtr. Ant. 114 A. [At present this title is applied
only to the bishops of Constantinople, Alexandria,
Antioch, and Jerusalem.

The superiority of a patriarch over an ordinary
bishop is administrative, not Titual; for so far as
ordination is concerned, a patriarch is nothing more
than a bishop. ]

matpiapxia, as, 7, patriarchate, the office of a patriarch.
Basix. II, 258 C. Errex. I, 130 D. Vir. San.
238 B. 308 A.

2. Patriarchate, a patriarch’s diocese, TaTpiapxetov
2. Socr. 5, 8, p. 270.

marpuapytkds, 7, dv, pertaining to a patriarch, patriarchal.
Aster. 376 C. Evaer. 3, 6.

TaTpiKaTov, ov, TO, = Tarpixtérns. THEOPH. Conv. 469,
14.

marpikia, as, 3, the wife of a marpixtos.
C. Proc. I, 27, 17.

marpiktos, ov, 6, patricius. Porys. 10, 4,2. Dron.
Hat. I, 252,15. 256,8. Zos. 106, 8. 313, 11.

Bast. III, 186

TATPLKLOTNS 472

marpitérns, ntos, 7, patriciatus, zazpixdrov. PRrisc.
160, 5. Novett. 38, Prooem. § y. ANTEC. 4,
12, 4.

narpikos, 7, dv, paternal. Substantively. (a) Ta marpid,
patrimonia. ApoputH. Poemen. 186.

(b) ‘H rarpixy, se. rrGous, in grammar, the genitive
case, 7 yeuxn. Dion. THrRAx in BeKKer. 636, 5.
2. Pertaining to the Fathers of the church, pa-

tristic, watepixds. CHRON. 12, 9. Const. III, 996 B.

maTpydvioy = matpyponov. Novety. 102,1. Trrorn.
631, 15.

maTpydvoy, ov, To, patrimonium, personal property.
Proc. II, 21, 14. 62, 22, the emperor's personal
estate. Not to be confounded with mpi8dra.

matTpydvos, ov, 6, == matpydmoy, Lyp. 191, 19.

marptos, ov, paternal. Substantively, ra arpa, antiqui-

ties, as of a country. Euvs. 3, 9, p. 103, 21 Ta za-

qpia Tod “lovSalav eOvovs. ARETH. 828 A Ta mdrpia

Bibvvav, Bithynian antiquities. Porru. Them.
64, 10.

matpoddrap, opos, 6, (marnp, dérwp) the giver of the Father,
an epithet of the Word (Adyos) of the Gnosties.
Tren. 1, 14, 3.

marpokivntos, ov, (xwéw) moved by the Father. Dron.
Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 1.

marTporacvavot incorrectly for maTpoTragctavol. Socr. 2,
DOM LOL 200

matporaco.avoi, Sy, oi, (pater, passus) patropas-
siani, patropassians, an epithet applied to the Sa-
bellians (the followers of Noétus, Callistus, Cleome-
nes, Sabellius), because they asserted that the Son,
who suffered, was the Father himself. Arman. I,
740 E.

marpérns, Tos, 4, (marnp) the being father, paternity,
maTpacvvn. Basix. III, 364 A. Coreer. 1,110 A.

‘H mvevpatixy matpérns, Spiritual paternity, the

(Compare Hippot. 289, 22 seq.)

being mvevpatixds warp. KUKHOL. p. 673 Td devrodp-
ynua Tis mvevpariKns maTpoTyTos, The office of spiritual
father (confessor).

matpov, wvos, 6, patronus. Diop. I, 577, 17. Inscr.
4697, b Tov mdrpwva tis wodews. Epicr. 3, 9, 18.

Tueopuit. Ad Autolye. 3,27. ANTEC. 3, 7, 3, et alibi. |

TedAaryoNLny

matpavia, as, 7, patronatas, patronage. Dion. Hat.
I, 256, 7. 258, 12.

TatpovKoy, od, To, Jus patronatus. Nove tt. 1, 4,
§ a. Sum. arpavixdy dixaoy, tb x mpootdrou Sixaiov.

TaTpovicca, ys, 7, patrona, patroness. ANTEC. 3, 7, 3.

sceic preva, 1, Ov, (watpovipuos) patronymic, in gram-

: mar. Dron. THrax in Bexxer. 634, 26.

matpovupixas, adv. of ratpovupixos. Inen. 1, 2, 6.

natpoovvn, ns}, = marporns. Vit. Epipn. 348 D,

Tavdtktavol, dy, of, Paulictans, certain heretics, called
also ’A@iyyavo. THEorn. 709. 771.

madcts, eas, }, (mavw) a ceasing, cessation, end. SEpr.
Jer. 51 (48), 2.

nedarovpa, as, 7, pedatura, wedjrovpa, Maurie. 10, 3.
Mat. 351, 8. Leo. 15, 56.

nedntoipa = mredarovpa. Porru. Cer. 482, 8. 490, 4.

médtkdov, ov, To, pedica, fetter, wédy, Maunic. 1, 2.
Leo. 5, 4.

medikhow, waa, (mébixrov) to fetter. Mauvric. 11, 3.
Leo. 11, 45. 18, 54.

meCevo, evoa, to dismount. Porru. Cer. 84, 8.

6,10, [It presupposes pedicula.]

meCovALor, ov, Td, (reaads) & low parallelopipedal structure,
meacotkuov. Porpu. Cer. 34, 4. Taroru. Conv.
656. 819, 18. .

meCoorakes, wv, of, (welos, pudraé) foot-guards. CEDR.
i, 6979 16.

meOavaykn, ns, }, (wetbd, avayxn) compulsory persuasion.
Poxye. 22, 25, 7.

rebapxéo. With the accusative. Porpu. Adm. 250, 23.

mewato —= rewao. Barn. 10.

retpdopa. With the future infinitive. Nic. Const.
62,12. 83, 10. i

metpaapés, ov, 6, (weipatw) temptation.
Deut. 4, 34.

metparis, od, 6, (metpda) pirata, pirate, Oaddoovos dy-
omms. Pours. 4, 3,8. AntHor. III, 62. Ammon.

Sepr. Ex. 17, 7.

meiopa, atos, 7d, confidence ; obstinacy, stubbornness.
Sext. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 1, 9, p. 6. Evs. Laud.
Const. p. 764, 28.

mekovhov, ov, 70, peculium, property, ovcia. Px0vr.
J, 103 B. Aster. 188 B.

medayoruunv, évos, 6, (aéAayos, hunny) harbor in the open

TENATNS

sea, a name given to the space enclosed between a

Leo. 20, 196

284, 18.
Dron. Hat.

crescent of ships and the sea-shore.

Comn. I, 193, 9.

meXatys,*ov, 6, the Roman cliens, client.
Ti, 1354.

meeypivos —= Trepeypivos.

(compare 19, 71).

Proc. 2, 144.

mehexiCa, icw, (wédexus) to hew, cut or strike with an
axe. Ponye. 1, 7512. 11, 30, 2. Drop. 19, 101,
p- 396, 92. In all these passages it is a translation
of the Latin seewri persecutio.

mehéxtov, ov, Td, (méAexus) hatchet. Porrn. Cer. 671,
4.11.

medexupdpos, ov, (wéAexus, fepw) axe-bearing.
I, 120.

Substantively, 6 weXexupdpos, the Roman praetor.

Comn.

Ponys. 2, 23, 5.
meduyav, dvos, 6, (méAtos, roAtds) —= yépov. A Macedo-

Srras. 7, Frag. 2, p. 329.

médos, a, ov, hoary, gray, white, wodsds.

nian word.
Used by the
Thesprotians and Molossians. Srras. 7, Frag. 2,
p- 329.

Tea, ooo, (weds) to make livid, wedaivo.

ARCAD. p. 41, 3 TeAtds, 6 odds, oxytone.

Mid.
medtdopat, to become livid. Sept. Thren. 5,10 zedww-
6jva.

méApa, aros, 7, the area of the circus. Mat. 175, 10.

AtuHeEn. 14, 57.

meNvKtov, ov, TO, dimin. of wédvé. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar.

medouxidos, pellucidus.

Erythr. 6.

méAvE, vKos, 6, = wédexvs. SEPT. Jer. 23, 29. Basr.
64, 9.

medovioy = revddttov. Porpu. Cer. 264,16. 268, 9.

méurrn, 1S, 5 (wéuntos) the fifth day of the week, simply
Thursday. Avocr. Joseph. Narrat. 2,3. Const.
Apost. 5, 19,6. 7, 23, 1.

‘H peydAn mepntn, The Great Thursday, The Thurs-
day of Passion-week. Nic. Const. Can. 5. Triop.
Horot.

‘H wéuntn tis méumrns €BSopados, The Thursday of
the jifth week in Lent, on which the péyas xavav (see
xavav 4) is chanted. *Triop.

mevOéxtn, ns, 9, (mevte, Extos) Sc. civodos, Concilium Qui-

nisextum, a complement to the fifth and sixth cecu-

473

’
TET AVOS

menical councils. Batsam. ad Coneil. Const. II.
(Trull.), p. 135 A.

mevOepidevs, ews, 6, the son of one’s mevbepds.
4079.

hal iva
mevOikds, Hy Ov.

Inscr.

Substantively, ra wevOixa, mourning ap-
TuHeopu. 266, 8.

mevoXuoy, To, paeNULA, weAdMOv.

parel.
Caron. 574, 22.
Tevraddxrudos, ov, 6, Pentadaktylos, the five-peaked moun-
tain, the mediwval name of Tavyeros in Laconia.
Porru. Adm. 221, 12.
mevraerios, ov, —= mevraérns. Porpu. Cer. 459, 15.
mevraweTpaios, a, ov, = mevtduetpos. Porpnu. Cer. 463, 17.
mevTapxos, ov, 6, (mevte, apyo) commander of five soldiers.
Leo. 4, 6.
mevrarevxos, ov, (redxos) consisting of five parts, as a
book. Hrrpot. 271,98. Epren. II, 162 A.
Substantively, 4 wevrarevyos, sc. BiSdos, the Penta-
teuch, the first five books of the Old Testament.
Prorem. Gost. p. 925. Ampuit. Epist. Iambie.
264. Epipu. I, 38 B.
mevraris — wevraeris. LEX. SCHED. 245.
mevrexatdcxavopos, ov, 6, quindece m vir. Inscr.
4029.

mevrCipevra

metCipevta. PorpPH. Cer. 474, 3.
mevrnxoatdpioy, ov, Td, (mevrnxoatn) Pentekostarion, the —
book containing the proper tpordpa for the jifty
Paschal days (mevrnxoo7 2).

TevTnkooTN, js, 7, (wevrnxoards) the fiftieth day after the
NT. Act. 2, 1.
Pentecost, Whitsunday.
Const. Apost. 5, 20, 2 and 7 and 8. 8, 33, 2.
ArHaAn. I, 868 D. Gree. Naz. I, 705.

2. The fifty Paschal days, from Easter to Pente-
cost inclusive. Can. Apost. 37. Bast. III, 56 C.
D. Epreg.J, 1105 A. Anr. 20.
mevrnkoatos, 1, ov, fiftieth.
se. padpds, the fiftieth psalm (according to the Sep-
tuagint). Euxkaor. Horot.

Passover, inclusive, Pentecost.

In Christian writers,

Substantively, 6 wevrnxoorés,

mevt@poos, ov, (mévre, dpopn) with five stories, as a
building. Drop. 1, 46.
mevadtoy = 7revdduov. CHRON. 574, 22, as a vy. 1.

meéravos, ov, OF memavds, 7, dv, (mextw) stewed. GALEN.

/
TeToLOnats

VI, 338 A. Hes. Temavds (sic), 6 wodvv xpdvov exor
mapa 76 onrnOyvat. c

memolOnots, eas, 7, (weibw, memoba) confidence, trust.
Serr. 4 Reg. 18, 19. NT. 2 Cor.1,15. Crem.
Rom. Epist. 1,2. Zos. 21, 13 Thy esi 7H dopadeia
Tis Wyepoveias reroiOnow. THEOPH. Cont. 115, 20
Try «is Ocoy werotOnow exw BeBaiav.

nenobéras, aly. of wemoibas (reid), confidently. Sept.
Zach. 14, 11 securely.

mepaber, on the other side of, mepav. Porra. Adm. 177,
14, with the genitive.

*repaa, ooo, to finish, end, complete, mepaiva. XEN.
Hell. 2, 4,39. Just. Tryph. 68.77. Iren. 1, 9, 5.

810, 31.

mépaua, atos, 7d, (mepdw) ferry. THEOPH. 393, 10.
488,19. Porpu. Adm. 77,17. 167, 6, et alibi.

Wepapa, atos, 7b, = Uepav. Novety. 59,5 Td Mépapa

Mat. 407, 21.

Tueornu. 586,

Crem. Avex. 787, 22.

*TovoTwiavar, 7jrou SuKov.
mepapariCw, wa, (épapa) to go across.

Te
mepav, on, at, or to the other side, across. With the
genitive. Serr. Gen. 50, 11 Wepav rod ’Iop8avov.
Mat. 405, 2 Wépay Kovoraytivourddeas.

In Byzantine Greek it may be followed by év or
els, Mat. 389, 14 ’AreveyOjvar wépav év Stxas emt rv
dywv Koveva. 431, 13 Teépay &v 7 ayia Keven.
Caron. 696, 19 Hepay eis tov padov tev Edrpoziov.
721 Weépay cis Unyas.

Substantively, 7d wépav, sc. pépos, the opposite side.
Serr. Jer. 32 (25), 22 Tovds ev T mepay tis Oadacons.

Poxys. 2, 32,9. 3, 43,1. NT. Mare. 4, 35. Luc.

8,22. Josep. Ant. 12, 4,9. 12,4,11. (See also
Ilepav.)

Td GAXo répav, The other side. Aporutu. Johann. |
Colob. 14.

UWépav, 74, indeclinable, the other side, across, Tépapa, a

name given to the place opposite Constantinople, |.

that is, to what the Greeks now call Tadaras kat
Sravpodpoue (the Pera of the Franks). Mat. 404, 3.
The full construction is 74 mépay Kovoravtwourdd\eas.
Id. 403, 14. (See also zeparixos.)

mepacpos, 0d, 6, (mepaivw) end. Sept. Eccl. 4, 8.

474

Tepuypady

Iepdra, Gy, of, the Peratae, a branch of the Ophian sect.
They were Fatalists. H1rron. 130 seq.

mepatixds, 7, ov, (mépatos) belonging to the other side.
THeEopH. 487,12 Ta mepatixa pepn, The parts oppo-

Porps. Cer. 12, 12. 18,12

“O ‘mepartkés Syjpos tov Upacivey, The Prasini of

site Constantinople.

Tlépav.
Substantively, ra weparixd, sc. pépn, the transmarine

regions, with reference to Carthage. Cop. Arr.
Can. 105.

Tleparixos, 7, ov, belonging to the WWepara.
123. 127. 138.

mepdo, aca, to cross, as ariver. THEopH. 340 Uepaca

Hipro..

tov AavouBiv.
*repdixios, ov, (mepdié) pertaining to a partridge. Hes.
‘“EAEW, 7 mepdixvos Borayn.
Substantively, 76 wepdixcov, the pellitory, Parietaria

Officinalis. Turorurast. H. P. 1, 6, 11.
mepdovedriar, wvos, 7, perduellio, treason. Dion
Cass. 129, 70.
mepeypivos, ov, 6, peregrinus, wedeypivos. ANTEC.

1,2, 7. 1,6,4. Lyn. 151, 14
meépiaupa, atos, 70, (mepianto) amulet.
Gram. 63. Const. Apost. 8, 32, 6.
TEepiapyupoa, aow, (apyupow) to overlay with silver. SEPT.
Exe ily Wile ees ONL As
mepidcxodos, ov, (aoxoros) much occupied or busied.
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 21 C.

mepiBardp.os, Meaning uncertain.

Porys. Frag.

Cepr. I, 454.

TepiSpax.oviov, ov, To, = Bpaxomov. Hues. "Odus... . kat
TO xpvoouv TreptBpaxtovioy.

In

the following passages it is equivalent to woyzetvo 1.

repiBopit@, wa, (Bwpos) to carry round the altar.

Mat. 451, 21 (incorrectly written repue8op87Oqcav).
473, 11.

meptyehws, wtos, 6, (yekaw) laughing-stock. With the
dative. Avocr. Proteuangel. 9, 2.

meptyopyos, ov, (yopyos) very swift. Mat. 35, 5.

meptypapy, js, 7, Circumscriptio, cheating, de-
frauding. AntEc. 1, 6, 3 ’"HBovhnOn zpos reprypapyy
Tay oikelay Saverotay eevbepdoa oikéras, ut creditores

defraudet.

Tepiypadw

meptypape, circumscribo, to ctreumvent. ANTEC. 1,
8, 2, p. 59.

meptyupeto (yupetw), to go around. Porpu. Cer. 481,
15. 490, 3 Uepryupever ra Oéyara.

mepidaxpus, v, (Sdxpvov) full of tears. APocr. Proteu-
angel. 16, 1.

mepeurvew, now, (mepiderrvov) to give a funeral feast.
Sept. 2 Reg. 3, 35 WepiSerrvaca tov Aavid aprats.

nepiiimiéa, aoa, (Simdow) to wrap around. Sept. Ju-
dith. 10, 5.

mepuextikds, 7, dv, (mepiexyw) comprising, comprehensive,
in grammar; applied to such nouns as dave, adaudv.
Dron. THrax in BEKKer. 636, 14.

Anon. 358, 4.
EvxKnot. p. 490

wepiepyafoua, to examine carefully.
2. To be haunted, as a house.
Evy} ent oixias reptepyatoperns ind rovnpay mvevparov,
A prayer for a house that is haunted by evil spirits.
mepiepyos, ov, doing evil, wicked. NT. Act. 19,19 Tay
Ta Tepiepya mpaéarvroy, referring to the black art.
Bastrie. 60, 30 (titul.) Weprépyav, fro: kaxorpérav.
mepi{apa, aros, Td, (repi¢dvyysr) campestre, subligaculum,
apron. Sept. Gen. 3, 7.
2. Under-clothing. Potrrs. 2,9, 3. 6, 25, 3.
meptOedpiov, ov, 7d, (Oewpia) precincts. ATTAL. 299, 8
TlepiGewprov tod BaowAdky.
mepixabapiCw (xabapifa), to. purify around (circumcise ?),
Sept. Ley. 19, 23. Deut. 30, 6.
Sept. Prov. 21, 18.
Sept. Deut. 20, 12. 19.
THE-

meptxabaipa.
meptka@apya, atos, To, — kd@appa.
mrepixabila (xabitw), to besiege.
meptkabicpos, od, 6, (meptxabiga) siege, woXopkia.
opH. Cont. 615, 16.
meptkatdAnmtos, ov, (katradauSavw) surrounded. SrEpt.
2 Mace. 14, 41. Drop. 2, 50, p. 162, 78.
meptkeanaia, as, %, (weptxepddatos) helmet, xpavos, xépus.
Sept. Esai. 59,17. Potys. 3, 71, 4, et alibi.
mepixepadatoy, ov, 70, = mepixepadaia. Porys. 6, 22, 3.
mepixdaots, ews, 7}, (mepikAdw) a breaking or twisting
round. Dton. THrax in BexKer. 630, 2 Kara
mepixhaow év TH meptowapévy, with reference to the
circumflex accent. Prout. I, 45 D. :
2. A wheeling about, in military language.
Lys. 10, 21, 6.

Po-

475

/
TEpLoLKOS

3. Ruggedness, roughness, as of a surface. Id.

3, 104, 4.

mepixohri€ (xddzos), to sail round a bay. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 34 Mepixodmigovre 82 rv exopevny

Id. 57.

Teptkorn, js, 7, text, passage, as of Scripture, pyrév. Just.
Tryph. 65, et alibi. Crem. Atex. 528, 31, et alibi.

mepixpt8o = mepixpizta. NT. Lue. 1, 24.
Kpv8o.)

mepixuxhda (xukddw), to surround, encirele, compass

Wretpor.
(See also

around. Sept. Gen. 19, 4.

mepixuxdg, adverbially, = kicdo. Sept. Ex. 28, 33.
Deut. 6, 14.

mept\auSdvea — rrapadapBave. Mat. 477, 18. 485.

mepirnrrixds, 7, ov, collective, in grammar, as Ojpos, bxNos,
otparés. Dion. THRAX in Bexxer. 636, 13.

mepirnyis, ews, 7, (mepttapSdve) an embracing. SrEpv.
Eccl. 3, 5.

mepioyn, js, i, (mepthéyo) treaty. THEopn. 580, 10.

mEpipetpos, ov, 7}, SC. ypauun, etreumference, perimeter.
Porys. 1, 56, 4, et alibi. Drop. 1, 51.

mepwavrios, ov, (vavria) sea-sick, dizzy. Drop. 2, 58, p.
170, 90.

meptodevpa, aros, To, (mepiodetw) a going around. TuE-
opH. Cont. 233, 2.

TeEptodevTijs, Ov, 6, teeta) itinerant or visiting pres-
byter, in the early church. Laop. 57. Const.
(536), 1041 B.

mepodeta (dSevw), to go around. Serr. 2 Reg. 24, 8.
Zach. 1, 10.

2. To cure, to render medical aid, idouat, Ocparrevo.
Mat. 387, 23. Cron. 522, 10. [Originally this
signification had perhaps reference to ztinerant phy-
sicians. Compare dvdpyvpos 2.]

mepiodiov, To, cure, medical attendance. Porpu. Cer.

462, 20 Acyo rav mepwdiar ray ddéyor. (See also
mepiodevw 2.)

mepwodvvda. Nit. Epist. 2, 283 repoduvpcavros, incor-
rectly for wepiodevaarros ?

mepiocxos, ov, dwelling round. Substantively. (a) ‘H
mepiouxos = 7 mepixopos. Sept. Gen. 19, 29. (b)
Ta wepiowKa = ra wepixopa. Jud. 1, 27.

mreptovuxito

repiovryita (dvxifa), to pare one’s nails. Sept. Deut.
21, 12 THepiovvyteis airiv, Thou shalt pare her nails.

mepiopiapos, ov, 6, (mepopitw) boundary, limit. ScyrMn.
74.

meptovcia, as, , substance, property. Const. (536),
1220 B. . Antec. 1, 6,3. Lyp. 191, 20.

meptovotacpos, od, 6, (mepovardtw) one’s own possession.
Serr. Ps. 134, 4. Eccl. 2, 8.

TrEplovatos, ov, (meptovoia) peculiar, chosen. Sppt. Ex.
19,5. Deut. 7,6. NT. Tit. 2, 14.

Aads repiovaws, The chosen people, preposterously
applied to the Slavic legions in the army of Justinian
the Second. Turorn. 560, 1.

Sept. 4 Reg. 25, 2.

2. Passage, in the sense of a portion of any kind

Dip. Avex. 965 B.

mepimdrnots, ews, f, (repuratéw) a walking about. Droc.
Laert. 7, 98.

2. Walking, in general; marching. Porpu. Cer.

481, 3.
mepimaros, ov, 6, rampart. Porpu. Adm. 138, 16.
mepimoXita, iow, (repiroks) to travel about. SrRas. 14,
Dal Ds a EREN. 0, plo; 0-
mepurdduos, ov, (wédus) lying about a city. Substantively,

TEPLOXN, Hs, H, Stee, TOALOpKia.

of writing.

ra mepimodia, suburbs, wepiomdpia. Sept. 1 Par. 6, 71.

TEPUTONLOTLKOS, 1), ov, (mepuronifa) strolling, as a company
Iyscr. 349.
mepimpéca, }, perpressa, an herb. Drosc. 1, 9.

of players.

mepiciadso, dow, to ornament. SxEpt. Ex. 36 (39), 6.
mepurkehijs, és, (cxedos) round the leg. Substantively, 7é
mepuokenés, plural ra mepiokeAy, leggings, breeches, Bpd-
kat, Bpaxia, pysuvddra. Sept. Ex. 28, 42. Lev. 6, 10
singular.

TrEploTrag pos, OD, 0; (repiordw) a wheeling about. Porys.

10, 21, 3:

2. Distraction. Sept. Eccl. 1, 13. Porys. 3,
87,9. 4, 32,5. Drop. 1, 74, p. 86, 48 ToNerexods
meptomragp.ous.

nepiorde, to circumflex, in grammar. Dron. THRAX in

Bexxer. 639, 11. Puur. J, 12 E. Sexr. Adv.
Gram. 5, p. 240.

Substantively, 7 wepiomapern, SC. dows OF mpor@dia,

476

mrepiTpoxas

the circumflex accent. Dion. THRax. in BEKKER.
630, 2. Dron. Hat. V, 62. Sex. Ady. Gram. 5,

p- 240.
Tepiomopia, av, Ta, (reprometpw) = mepurodta. SEPT. Jos.
21s 22 5104 FL Par. 65522

mepiowovdacros, ov, (crovdatw) much sought after, much
desired. Lucian. Timon. 38.

mepiorrovdaoras, adv. of meptorovdacros, earnestly.
9, 9, p. 453, 38.

mepioceta, as, }, (repiooevw) advantage. Sep. Eccl. 1, 3.

2. Surplus money. Mau. 294, 19.

mepiocevpa, aros, 7d, (mepiaceva) superabundance. SEPT.
Eccl. 2, 15.

mepiroonpakria, as, 7, (mepiccos, mpacow) extra tax.
Sas. 303 C. 304 A.

mepiaracts, ews, 9, distressing circumstances, adversity,

Potysy 2; 21792-

Eus.

Vir.

misfortune, distress, cupopa.
PuRYN.

repiotepa Spb) Exec PUAXa 6poBio spoa. LEX. BOTAN.

mepiotepw for mepiorepiov, ov, To, = meptotepd. APOPHTH.
Nicetas.

meptotnO.oy, ov, 7d, (aT|bos) breastplate, or breast-band.
Sept. Ex. 28, 4.

mepioThptypa, atos, 70, (otypito) support. CriEm. Rom.
Homil. 6, 14. ,

TEptaTOAN, 7s, }, (aToAn) Ornaments, decking. Sept. Ex.
33, 6.

mepiaTopios, ov, To, (crdpa) round a mouth or aperture.
Opp. Hal. 3, 603.

Substantively, 76 mepsoropsov, mouth, as of a vessel ;
aperture, hole. Sept. Ex. 28,32. Poxys. 22, 11,
15.

mepirexos, cos, To, —= mepite(xicpa. SEPT. 4 Reg. 25, 1.
meptroun, js, %, (wepireuvo) circumcision. Sept. Gen.
17, 13, et alibi.

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, Cireumcision, a church
feast, celebrated eight days after Christmas, that is,
on the first of January. Apu. Orat. 2 (titul.).
Horot. Jan. 1.

wepicpoxe xeipecba, to have one’s hair cut circularly,
Acatu. 20, 8.

mepirpoxas, d8os, 9, (meperpexo) running about, gadding.

equivalent to weprrpoxana Keiper Oat.

TeptyadKow

Ienart. Philadelph. (interpol.) 4, where widows are
advised not to gad abroad. +

TEPLXAAKG@, dow, (yadxdw) fo cover or overlay with cop-

Sept. Ex. 27, 6.

mepixetpor, ov, 74, (xetp) bracelet, Bpaxiduov, wepySpaxidrov.
Po.ys. 2, 29, 8.

meptxepis, iSos, 4, (xeip, xetpis) sleeve, pavixioy, pdrxat.
Lyp. 134, 11.

reptxew, to pour round about, over, or upon.

per, to copper.

Tn, the
following passages reptyvéjvac is equivalent to Barr
Ets. 6, 43, pp. 3138, 18. 314, 18.

Puort. Nomocan. 13, 29.

obnvat.
TEPLXUTH, 7], TAA.
mepixutos, ov, (weptxéw) scattered around. Curop. 14,17.
Substan-
(a) “H weptxapos, sc. yy, the country round
Sept. Gen. 13, 11.
(b) Ta weptxyapa, sc. pépn, = % wepixapos.
Deut. 3, 4.
(c) Of wepixopa, the dwellers around. Puvt. I,
dol E. 593 A.
mepiynua, aros, 70, (mepupdw) offscouring. NT. 1 Cor
4,13. Barn. 6. Icnar. Ephes. 18.
Apoputz. Or (‘Qp) 6

mepixapos, ov, (xapos) round about a place.
tively.
about.
Sept.

Tepvaw, aca, to go across, wepdo.
Od wepva Hv papayya.

mepdmor, ov, 74, dimin. of xepdvn, pin or bolt, ydudos, used

Porpnu. Cer. 672, 8.

Drop. 1, 34, p. 40, 73.

mepoéa, as, 7, peach-tree? mepoaia, wepoia. STRAB. 17,
2,2and4. Puort. II,378 C. Epreu. I, 626 A.

wep on, per se, in Greek 8v éavrod. Lyn. 174, 20.

Drop. 1, 34, p. 40, 73, as a v. 1.

mepatkaptos, ov, 6, (mepoixuov 2) cutpurse, Badavriorépos.

Basixic. 60, 28, 1, in the Scholium.

in ship-building.

wepoaia = Tepoea.

Tepoia Trepoaia.

mepoixw for mepcixioy, sceptre. Porpu. Cer. 395, 7 in-
correctly written wepoixny.
Procs. 1, 103.

mepaikioy, ov, To, Sceptre, mepoixiv, oxnrrpoy.

mepoixw for mepoixiov, purse.

and tells an improbable story in confirmation of his
etymology. |
mepaixwoy, ov, 7, bag, pocket, purse, repoixw, Baddyrioy.
Porpu. Cer. 470,19. Copry. 145, 21.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

61

Lyp. 174, |
20. [John Lydus derives it from the Latin per se, |

477

meTpoBodos

*Tlepouxds, 4, 6, Persian. Ueporxov pidoy, Persian

apple, that is, the peach, dwpdxwoy, dopaxyvév. DiPHt-

Lus apud ArHEN. 3, 24. Drosc. 1, 164.
Substantively. (a) Td zepouxdy, sc. pidov, peach,
the fruit. Partormms apud AtHen. 3, 24. Ga-
LEN. VI, 347 C.

(b) Ai weporxai, peaches? Inscr. 123,18. [The
etymology of the English word peach is as fol-
lows: sepouxdy, Latin persica, Italian pesca,
French péche, English peach. ]

me€poovd\uos, a, ov, personalis. Noverr. 4,2. An-
TRO: 1,216.

Porpn. Cer. 660, 3.

Classical. Const. III,

968 E Tov repvowor xpdvor, = répvar.

TEepovves —= Tepuvowsds.

mepuawwds, 7, ov, last year’s.

Hes.
HEs. Oeoxéov, Sepparav.

mréaKkor, ov, TO, Skin, leather, wécxos, rerCiv.

m™€GKOS, €0S, TO, — TEoKOV.

TeoOs, SCe TeTTOs.

weoaos, ov, 6, parallelopipedal structure supporting a pil-
lar, mnvocs, mwods. STRAB. 1, 16, 5, p. 738 (1073).
Eus. V. C. 3, 37. Proc. III, 176, 1, v.1. wecds.
SUID. Mods cai Hwods Meads 88 zapa Upoxoria.

meooovnoy, dimin of weccds, —= zefotdiov. Evust. 1546,
62. Thessalon. Capt. 467. :

metanas, @ 6, maker or seller of wéraka. THEOPH. 357,
20, as a surname.

TeTewos, ov, 6, cock, ddéxrwp, 6 ddexrpuov. Porpu. Adm.
78, 3.

mer€eivos, ov, (mergiv) leathern. Porpu. Cer. 670, 15.

| wer(ipévrov, ov, ro, impedimentum, baggage, rart-

Porru. Adm. 77, 6.

merCiv for zerfiov, ov, td, skin, leather, wécxov, réckos.

:
pEvToV.

Proc. 2, 454. (See also er¢éivos.)

metpapaia = metpapia. ‘THEOPH. 589, 6, as a various
reading. :

metpapia, as, 7, (wérpa) = AOoBoros. CHRON. 719, 22.
(See also rezpapéa.)

Uerpiv for Uerpiov, ov, 75, Petrion, a place in Constan-

tinople. Turopn. 563,14. Turops. Cont. 458,
Pai
metpoBodos, ov, 6, = diOoBodros. SEPT. Job. 41, 19.

Potrys. 5, 4,6. Drop. 2, 27.

TETPOKLa-GNpos

metpokiaanpos, ov, 6, (érpa, kiconpis) piece of pumice-
stone. THEoru. 622, 5.

metpooéAwvov, ov, To, (meTpa, cewov) parsley, Apium Pe-

Diose. 3, 77 Sedwov 76 kat wetpocedwov.

Ga-

587 C. Lex. Boran. Herpo-

[The Moprrn

Greek word for parsley is 76 paxedovnor, the literal

troselinum.
Tovro dverar €v Makedovia ev droxpnuvots Torots.
LEN. XIII, 219 B.
cédwvov Makedovixov, 1d Kodimevrov.
meaning of which is the Macedonian herb. See also
pakedovnctor. |
néx, 6, indeclinable, the Turkish 33, bey, lord.
Porpu. Adm. 178.
my pev.... mt Oe, one part.... the other. Dip. ALEX.
272A. Proc. 250; 9:
myddtoy, ov, 70, spring of water, myn. Lermon. 147.
muevrdpios, ov, 6, pigmentarius, druggist. Por.
Nomocan. 9, 29, p. 91.
mnvaoos = recoos. KUKHOL.
mxtopos, od, 6, (asif from mxifa) measurement by cubits.
Tren. 5, 29, 2.
mixus, eas, 6, gage, applied to the nilometer. THroru.
23.
muita, doo, to lay hold of, catch. NT. Joan. 7, 30. Act.
3, 7 Ldoas avroy ris dekias xexpos ryepe.
macthp, npos, 6, (mato) hook? Martyr. Arerm 50
Tods macripas kal Kpikous THs GAicews.
mykepyns, n, 6, pincerna, cupbearer, oivoxéos, émvykép-
Cinn. 56,11. Curop. 9,11. 20, 3.
Basr. 39, 1.
ibn, nkos, 6, = midnxos. SUID.
PseExt. 439.
PSELL. 386.
mikpacpés, od, 6, (mxpaive) bitterness of feeling. SEPr.
Ps. 94, 8.
muxpia, as, %, (mixpos) bitterness.
Metaphorically, misery, affliction.
20.
rida, as, #, pila, pile, stake.

Uys, emtKEepuys-
tOnxos, feminine.
Lex. ScHep. 656.
mukatpiov, THY pitav.

,
muxovTCovdov = emkouTCovd ov.

Sept. Deut. 29, 18.
Serr. Job. 3,

MAt. 278, 3.

miAapevas, rovs, assumed by Plutarch as the prototype of

Puot. I, 64 C.

mtddpwos, ov, 6, (pilum) javeline-man, dkovtiarns.
158, 16.

pdapivas, flamines.

Lyp.

478

,
Tigo apLov

miXeos, ov, 6, pileus, midos.
II, 625, 52. ‘

mtXickos, ov, 6, dimin. of idos.

Poxys. 30, 16, 3. Drop.

Diosc. 3, 4. 161.

Tirwros, 7, ov, (wihos) made of felt? Porpu. Cer. 465,
15. 487, 5.

*mriumpnut, to swell, transitive. Op. 2, 427 "Expyoev &

Serr. Num. 5, 21 sempyopévos,

5, 22 Upioa yaorepa. NT. Act. 28, 6.

muvakiS.ov, ov, To, — muvakis. Eprct. 3, 22, 74. ARRIAN.

* Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 30.

mwakw for mwakor, ov, 70, dish, plate.
las 3. Daniel. 2. ;

mwakis, idos, 7, tablet, used by schoolboys. Nre. I,
657 E.

muwapiov, To, 2 modification of yadxavOov. Drosc. 5, 114.

,
dvenos pécov ioriov.

swollen.

Arorutu, Achi-

muviktos, ov, of the mivva.
35.

Tivtkov, ov, TO, (mivva) the silk of the pinna.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 36.

Tueroprn. 360.

Martyr. Arrtu. 5. THEorH.

ArriAn. Peripl. Mar. Erythr.
ARRIAN.

mwoos = Tecoos.
mimep, 6, TO, = mimept.
494, 14.
murepatos, n, ov, (wimept) piperatus, peppered? spot-
ted? Turorn. Cont. 140, 19 Aidov wurepdrov.
muri, wa, = minicko, motifo Hes. UWurifew.... 7d°
moricew i) muTloKel.
2. To sip, as poison. Mat, 210,14 Ouricas dné-
Oave.
ninra, to make a genuflexion, yovv kive. Porpu. Cer.
451, 2.
Teceiv eis porta twos, To fall in love with any one.
Josepu. Ant. 11, 6,2. Mat. 101, 20.

Tren. 3, 22; 1

453, 4 Ent yijs tows emurrov.

2. To err, dpaprave, mAavopa.
“Ayav mintew, Vehementer errare.
murky, 7s, 7, PiScina, ixOvorpodpeiov. Hrerou. 286,
16 Muoxwt rovBdixn, Piscina publica, in Rome.
Basiric. 58, 21, 1 moxiva. (Compare Anton. 7, 3
*TyOvav deEapevn.)
muros, SC TETTOS.
muradpioy, ov, Td, = pa8a. Vir. Sas. 283 A. (Etymo-
logically considered, muscdpioy is the diminutive of

miccos.)

.
e TLOTEVU®

motevo, to entrust. Can. Arost. 39 ‘0 memoreupévos

tov Aady Tov Kupiov, T'he one entrusted with the care of

the Lord’s people. :
2. To be converted to Christianity. Taroru. 35,7.
motikds, ov, 6, captain or master of a merchantman.
Basic. 53, 1.
mloris, ews, 9, faith. Kady rioret, the Latin Bona fide.
Basiuic. 2, 3, 22.
miorov, ov, 74, (pinso, pistus) coarsely ground millet.
7,11. Lzo. 6,28. 10, 13.

motés, 7, dv, faithful. In ecclesiastical Greek, of moroi,

Maorie. 5, 3.

the believers or communicants ; opposed to xatnxov-
pevo. Can. Avost. 9. 27. Const. Apost. 8, 10
(titul.). 8, 13 (titul.). Laop. 7. Basi. III, 326 B.
Tueop. I, 715 C.

miotpivoy, ov, 7, pistrinum, workhouse.
286, 36.

mirupoy, ov, To, dandruff. Drosc. 2, 144.

Porru. Cer. 64, 18.

mraytd¢a, aca, to incline, bend, stoop, intransitive. Mat.
364, 16.

mrayw for mddytov.

Hirerou.

mayia, as, 7, (wAdyuos) side.

Lzo. 4,59. 12,65. Proc. 2,

208.
maytoy, ov, To, (mAdyos) side, mXdyw. Porru. Adm.
270, 22. Curop. 25, 9, of a garment.

mAdytos, a, ov, oblique, transverse. Oi ek mdayiov, sc.
ANTEC. 3, 6.

‘H ék mAaylov cvyyévera, Collateral relationship. 1d.
Ibid.

2. Plagal, in music.

avyyeveis, Collateral relations.

(See also 7xos.)

mrayiopidakes, wv, 7d, (mAdyov, Pidaé) flank-guard.
Porpu. Cer. 453, 20.

mayitikds, n, 6”, (mAdywov) pertaining to a side. Porpu.
Adm. 270, 11.

makovytnpor, ov, 7, (mAakods) cake, pastry. ATHEN.
14, 57.

mAakoorvrw for mAakovvtioy, ov, ro, dimin. of mdakods.
Avoputu. Agathon. 30.

mrakéo, waa, (wAaE) tncrusto, to pave or plaster. GLOss.
Tl\akwbcicoa oixeia, Incrustata domus.

mAdkwots, ews, 7}, (whakdw) tnerustatio, a paving or plas-

479

Nic. Consr. Can. p. 451 B..

Hd
TNEKW

Inscr. 4283. Mat.

GLoss.

tering. Evs. V. C. 3, 36.
280, 20.

mAakards, 7, dv, (mAakdw) paved with slabs of stone.
Copin. 22, 14.

Substantively, 7d a\akordy, = AOdorpatoy (see
‘Porpn. Cer. 84, 5. }
NT. Matt. 27, 64.

NT. Matt.

AOdarpwros).
man, 7s, 7, error, tmposiure.
mdvos, ov, 6, impostor. Diop. II, 527, 79.

27, 63.
ma&, axés, 7, slab of stone, slab of marble.

31,18. Lermon. 156. Mat. 223, 19.
macroypadia, as, 7, (mAactoypados) forgery. JOSEPH.

Witold.
mactoupyéo, now, (mAactoupyds) to make, as a statue.

Mat. 55, 7.
macroupyia, as, 7, (wAactoupyds) formation, creation, as
MAt. 72, 19.
macroupyos, 0d, 6, (maords, EPYQ) creator, maker. Da-

wasc. I, 177 C.
marh, 7s, 7 (Adr) a kind of boat or raft for removing
Socr. 7,37, p. 387,
[Perhaps the true reading is mr. ]

Porpu. Cer. 457, 11.
marowis, 6, (mais, | ovis) = mAatutpécamos. MA.
108, 18.

mAaTudickoy, To, Meaning uncertain.

Sept. Ex.

of man.

pillars and other heavy objects.
33.

m\atikés = mars.

Porpn. Cer. 463.

mAratunddns, 7, 6, (rovs) broad-footed. Porrnu. Adm. 223,
as a surname.

marurpocomos, ov, (rpocwmov) broadfaced, maréyis. AR-

Art. N. A. 15, 26.

maTuopos, ov, 6, (mAative) a widening, enlarging. In

RIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 65.

the following passages it is used metaphorically.

Supt. 2 Reg. 22, 20. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 3.
mAeBicxirov, ov, rd, plebiscitum, 76 ind rod mAHOous
Antec. 1, 2, 4.
THEOPH. 567, 12.

°EK Tov emt wAciorov, For the most

yvaober kai kvpabev.
mAELOTEpos, a, OV, = Teiwv.
metoTos, n, ov, most.
part. Proc. Il, 537, 16 Ta yap aicypd édvépara, od
Ta mpdypata, «imOacw dvOpwmo. ek rod ém mdetoroy
III, 76, 6.
mréxo, to implicate. Max. 362, 3 KareokevdoOn dourdy

Tueorn. 282, 4.

Ade
ainxvver Oat.

kal ém\dky os “EXAny.

mwreovato

mreovdtw, to make more, to increase ; opposed to édatrow.
Serr. Num. 26, 04. Jer. 37 (30), 19.

mreovacpa, aros, To, (wAcovdtw) the surplus.
31, 32.

mAeovacpos, ov, 6, (wAcovdgw) abundance, increase. Serv.
Ley. 25, 37.

meovextéw, to wrong. With the accusative.
2795) 9:

mrevpitixds, 1, Ov, (mAeupizis) suffering from pleurisy.
Inscr. 5980.

mevoTikos, 00, 6, Seaman.

Serr. Num.

THEOPH.

Porpnu. Cer. 467, 12.
Dion. Hat. I, 252, 1.
m\nyatos, n, ov, (wAnyn) saucius, wounded, tpavparias.
Mat. 305,1. 442, 3.
TAnyoo, ow, (mAnyn) to wound, tirpdoKw, tpavparito.
490, 11.

TAnOurtixos, 7, ov, (wAnOivw) increasing, multiplying.

mAnBeios, 6, plebeius.

THEOPH. 365, 2.

In grammar, plural. Dion. Torax in BexKer.
632, 18.
TAHLN, 1S, Y, = TAnppupis.
ArriAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 45.
Sept. Deut. 18, 8. 29, 1. |
Basiz. I, 535 D Tip pev |

fF hs . Z . F 2
(av €\atr@, THY Staxoviay TY copatikwtépay EAopevny.
BK > TH pe >

Porys. 20, 5, 11, et alibi.

mAny, besides, in addition to.

Ty or, except that.

mAHY Ort Kal adTHY XpnoweTarny.
Nove Lt. 128, 3.

wAnvirovnor, ov, 76, Plenilunium, zaveéAnvov. Lyn. 34.

mAnvapios, a, ov, plenarius.

mnpns, es, full. Porps. Cer. 658, 4 Kara Anpns, in-

correctly for xara mdjpes? In full. (See also mijpus
in the Appendix.)
mAnpopopew, jaw, to persuade, convince. THrorx. 497,
17 UWdnpodopyéets 7 addOes.
2. To satisfy. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 10.

AroputTH. Paphnut. 9.

mAnpodopia, as, 7, confidence. THEOPH. 132, 7.

mAnpoa, to end. MAt. 152, d.

TAnpepa, atos, 70, the Fulness or Plenitude of the Valen-
tinians, the Spiritual World developed from the
Deep (Bv60s).

mrnowd{o, to approach. Followed by év 76, or zpis rov.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Porps. Adm. 71.

Inscr. 2060.

TREN. passim.

mAnov, later for metor.

480

TVEVLATLKOS :

mubeia, as, 7, (wivOos) = wrAWOopyia. SeEpr. Ex. 5, 8.

Drop. 3, 16.

mrwborpyia, as, , (mAwOovpyss) brickmaking, muvbeia.
Sept. Ex. 5, 7.

mAww6is, ios, dimin. of mivOos.

moréxdixos, ov, 6, (moor, exdixos) ship-attorney, an attor-
Const. III, 764 A.
Porpu. Cer. 662, 12.

TOKtoY, ov, Td, (wAdKos) Tinglet, curl, tress.

ney employed by ship-owners ?
TAdipos = TA@ipos.
Serr. Cant.
Taos
mAovpaptkos, 7H, ov, (mAoupiov) embroidered, or painted
with various colors. Turop. II, 280 A. Tzerz.
ad. Lrcorur. 864.
mAovpiov, ov, 74, (pluma) embroidery, mrovppiov. Mat.
413,16. Tnerorn. 260, 3.
Tovpparoy, ov, To, plumbum, podiBdos. PsEry. 423.
Proc. IU, 247, 14.
mAovtoKparwp, opos, 6, 7, (mAodros, kparéw) ruling through
TxHeoru. Cont. 318, 7.

mAouppioy = movpiov.

wealth.
movros, 7d, = 6 mottos. Arocr. Act. Philipp. 3.
Porpu. Cer. 321, 10.
moutoxopnyos, ov, (xopnyos) bestowing riches, liberal.
Tueopnu. Cont. 331, 10.
Inscr. 4712, 5.
TAdipos, ov, belonging to the navy, naval. Porpu. Them.
Adm.

mAvov = motor.

62, 15 Wdipos orparos, classiarii, marines.
234,1. 237, 10. 13.

Substantively. (a) ‘O wAéipos, navy-sailor.
239, 3.8. THroru. Conv. 402.

(b) To wAdipor, ov or aros, vessel, sail.
‘Adm. 251,14. Often, man-of-war.

2 mroipudrov, v. 1. woiparov.

Tbid.

Porpu.
TuHeorpnu. 567,

(c) Td mroipor, navy, fleet. Turorn. 576, 3.
Porru. Adm. 208, 8. 234, 20, et alibi.
Taicpés, od, 6, (TAwifw) navigation. Basic. 53, 5, 18.
Trwioti (TAwifo), adv. by sailing, by sea; opposed to
me(ye Cepn. II, 15, 5.
mapa, as, 7}, prow, bow, mpapa.
TATH, js, 7, (TA@TOs) float, raft.

maros, incorrectly for dm\erds.

Porpu. Adm. 76, 7.
Maorte. 11, 5.

Mat. 124, 12.

“O mvevpartixos zaTnp, Pater

Nit. Epist.

mvevpatikds, n, ov, sprritual.
spiritualis, Spiritual father or adviser.
2,333. AproprurH. Phocas 1.

*

TVEULATOMAYOS 481

/
TOLMAVTLKOS

In the ceremonial dialect of Byzantium, the bishop | zoéa, to do with anything. Aprorntu. Sisoes 16 Té

of Rome. is called 6 avevparixis rarhp rod Bacidéas.
Porpu. Cer. 680, 17.

Oi wvevparixoi yoveis, The spiritual parents, applied
to the clergy. Const. Apost. 2, 33, 1.

Substantively, 6 wvevpatixds, sc. waryp, confessor, a
priest that hears the confessions of penitents. Nox.
Coreter. 464. 477.

mvevpatoudxos, ov, 6, (veda, padyouar) the enemy of the
Holy Spirit, one who denies the personality of the
Holy Spirit; an epithet applied to Macedonius and
his followers. Basrz. IIT, 22 E. 406 C. Const.
I, Can. 1. Epren. I, 886. Socr. 2, 45, p. 162, 11.
Tueop. IV, 238 D.

mvevpaTopopéopat (zvevparopépos), to be borne by the wind.
Sept. Jer. 2, 24.

mvevparopédpos, ov, (veda, pépw) being under the imme-
diate influence of the Spirit of God, inspired. Sepv.
Hos. 9,7. Icnar. Heron. (titul.). Iren. 5, 5, 1.
Mernop. 377 A. Perr. Avex. 516 D.

modadytkds, 7, 6, == wodadyds. Nic. Const. 39, 21
Nooos rodadyixy, the gout.

modaryos, od, 6, (sous, ddyéo) gouty, modadyns. LEO
Gram. 71, 5.

modéa, as, 7}, (mous) the skirts of a garment. Procu. 2,
181.

2. Akind of kilt. Porpu. Cer. 752, 12.

3. Pedatura, area. Copy. 41, 7 ‘H wodéa rijs
xép77s.

4. Curtain, veil. ‘O émt ris wo8éas, the officer who
had charge of the curtains of the great church of
Constantinople. Curopr. 6, 13.

rrodoxepana, wv, Ta, (wots, xepadn) the feet and head of an
animal used for food, the classical dxpoxé\a. Da-
masc. I, 577 D. ,

nodoxorréw, Noa, (kéztw) to cut off one’s legs. Followed

by the accusative of the animal whose legs are cut |

off. THropx. 648, 10.

nodéravov, ov, 70, (saviovy) = ddavdpov. GLOss. Jur.
*OPSovapia . . . . woddrava.

moddWedXov, ov, 74, (WeAAov) covering for the leg, xadkéd-
touBov, wepixvnpis. Leo. 6, 4. -Porpn. Cer. 294, 16.

moire Ta omupidia tattra; What do you do with these
baskets 2

Tloteiv 7d év eis, To come to an understanding with,
to conspire. Mat. 487, 11 Qowoarres ro ev eis adAn-
ous.

2. To tarry, stay, spend time. NT. Act. 15, 33.
18, 25. 20, 3. 2 Cor. 11, 25. Jacob. 4,13. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 12, 5 °’Emoincev tpeis pivas mpos THY
*Eduoadfer. Act. Barn. 7 Uojoa zov yxeava, To
spend the winter. 19 ‘Yao dSevdpov 7d by wAnotov Tis
Toews eroujcapev thy éomépav. CLEM. Rom. Epist.
1,53. Car. 1613 D Tpeis pijvas éroince Staywadoxov
peta&d aitov Kal Ty KAnpiKav.

Also without an object. Leo Gram. 233, 4
*Eroinoe O€ ev TH aixpaNwoia ent Aéovros rod Bacihéws
kat Miyaj\ Tod "Apoppaidb, he was in captivity.

3. To keep, asa feast. Serr. Ex. 12, 48 Wojoa
To maoxa kvpia. Num. 9,2. NT. Matt. 26, 18.

4. To dress, as meat. Sept. Gen. 18, 7. Ex.
29,39. Avoputn. Pistus.

9d. To pretend, feign. Mat. 390, 18 ’Exoincey ds
bdev etEacOa, He pretended that he wished to pray.
Cron. 606, 18 "Ezoinoev éavrév Bovdspyevov evéa-
cba.

6. To make, in expressions like the following.
Mat. 338 Ovdeis rovet Bacikea Popatav os otros, Vo
one will make (will be) so good an emperor of the
Romans as this man.

7. To meet with, in expressions like the following.
THEOPH. 279 Ei tis wore eri, tov pépov rojcer Tod
"Iovda! = Whoever he is, may he meet with the Sate of
Judas ! that is, may he hang himself!

woinats, ews, 7, adoption. Zos. 26, 10.
mouKidrixés, 7, dv, (moKihkw) pertaining to embroidery.

Sept. Job. 38, 36.
Substantively, ra soixiArixd, sc. epya, embroidery.
Ex. 37 (88), 23.

TOLKIATOS, 7], OV, (moxie) variegated, embroidered. Serr.

Ex. 35, 35. Tren. 1, 18, 4.

rrotparrixds, 1}, 6», (rotmaiva) belonging to the pastor of a
» church, pastoral. Const. IV, 832 B.

Town

rounv, évos, 6, shepherd. Tropically, bishop. Const.
Apost. 2,1,1. 2, 42, 1, et alibi. ;

2. Shepherd, the title of a book attributed to one
Hermas. The author represents an angel as having
appeared to him in the form of a shepherd. It was
the Pilgrim’s Progress of the early church. Herm.

Vis. 5. Evs. 3, 3.25. 5, 8, p. 220, 15. ATHAN.
I, 49 D.

rowarito, wa, poena afficio, to punish. Cepr. II,
26, 4.

motos, a, ov, for ris, who? what? Apocr. Nicod. Euan-
gel. Il, 7 (23) Ad sroiay dvdyxyy ; Prise. 152. 179,
10. Nuc. I, 877 D Ata zoiay airiay aityy Thy BiSrov

. « ov TapeoTneas ;

goide, middle zodopa, (zoi0s) to be imbued with. THE-
OPH. 618, 9 Howwbérta rois ’ApaSov déypacr.

médatov, Td dypiov Képdapov. Lx. BoTan.

modenew, to fight, payopa. JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 5, 7, 3.
(Compare 7éAepos.)

onepos, ov, 6, battle. Diop. 11, 81, p. 466,57. Zos.

9, 20.

modidvOn, ns, 4%, perfume made of réduov? Inscr. 2852,
15. 22. ;

rédds, ews, 9, city. ‘O én THs modews, The governor of
the city. Inscr. 2621 bis.

2. The city, by way of eminence, applied to Rome.
Epict. 1, 10, 5.

Also to Constantinople, after it became the capital
of the Roman empire. THeorn. 280,18. Porru.
Adm. 208, 20.22. [In popular Mopern Greek,
Constantinople is called 7 wo. And as this word is
generally heard in’ connection with ’s ry (that is, ets
mv), the Turks supposed that the expression ’s 77
wok, to the city, was the word for Constantinople.
Hence their 9)33NDWN, Ltambul.]

rodrapxéw, to be sodurapyns. Iyscr. 1967 (Thessalo-
nica) woherapxotvrey. As this inscription contains
the names of eight wodrapxodvres, it is natural to sup-
pose that eight was the regular number of the zo-
hurdpxae of Thessalonica.

modtrapxns; ov, 6, (wodirys, apx) praefectus urbis, one of
the magistrates of Thessalonica, the whole number of

482

| moXirevpa, atos, ro, domain, empire.

/
TONLXVL@TLKOS

the wodirdpyae being eight (see aodrapxéo). NT.
Act. 17, 6. 8. Inscr. 1967 (titul.).
rrohtreta, as, #, conversation, in the sense of life, one’s
daily life. SrraB. 16, 2,46. Const. Apost. 5, 7,
18. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. 54. Homil. 2, 19.
9,22. Just. Apol. 1,4. Frag. 3. Awnc. 3.
2. Police regulations, simply police. Socr. 7, 13,
p- 308.
Evaer. 5, 9.
modrevoua, to live in a particular manner. Const.

Apost. 8, 12, 15 Dodirevodyevos éciws, Having lived

holily. Cirm. Rom. Epist. 1, 3. 54. Apopxrn.
Macar. 9 Ev dkaxia woditevopevov.
2. Participle, 6 qodtrevdpevos == sodirev7ys. It

may be followed by the genitive of the place. Basi.
TI, 266 A. Gree. Naz. I, 265 C. Nu. Epist. 1,
311. 2,298. 4,39. Soz. 4, 24, p. 170, 34.
3. To be common, well known, or current. ATHAN.
I, 793 B Tay povayav rb gvopa rodrevera. PSELL.
163 Tév wodirevopevav yap héEewv excozrnpn, A nowl-
edge of words in common use.
4, To behave urbanely. See doreifopa.
modrevtijs, ob, 6, (wodurevouar) decurio, a magistrate in a
municipal town or colony, 6 wodirevopevos. Eus. V.
| €.3,1,p.576,45. Arman. I, 377 B.
moXitns, ov, 6, citizen. In Byzantine Greek, also a
Constantinopolitan. Pisrp. Bell. Avar. (titul.). Ar-
TaL. 169.

[In popular Mopern GREEK, zodirs

always means a native of Constantinople. See also
TOALs, roniricca. |
ToNrTtKos, , ov, Common, in common use. PHRYN. Me-

COViKTLOV, TOLNTLKOY, OU TOALTLKOY, The word pecovixriov

belongs to poetry, not to the language of common life.
Substantively, 4 wodcrixyn, @ common woman, wéprn.

TueEopu. Cont. 430.

Mat. 294, 23.

[In popular Moprern Greek, nodricoa always

moNlricca, ns, 9, female citizen, moNirs.

means a Oonstantinopolitan woman. |
modiroypapea, joa, 7Ony, (Todirns, ypdpo) to naturalize
Poryp. 32, 17, 3.
Toyuatixds, 1, Ov, (rodlxvn) municipalis, belonging to a
Cop. Arr. Can. 69.

an alien.

municipium.

ToNTrUTOV

Mat. 387, 18.

mohvayaryros, ov, (wodvs, dyaraw) much beloved. IGnat.
Ephes. 1.

modvavdpia, as, 7, abundance of men, multitude of men,

Evsr. Ant.

mOAriToy — rovATITOV.

populousness ; opposed to ddcyavdpia.
676 C Toy ris wodvavdpias dxdov.
ro\vdvdptoy, ov, 7, (rodvavdpos) a place where many meet.
Sept. Jer. 2, 23. 19, 2.
2. A place where many are buried.
872 E.

mohvdarravytos, ov, = moAvddravos.

Pore 3;

Mat. 278, 4.
Drop. 1, 52.
mo\veAatos, oe 6, (odds, €Natov) = rohvxavdnrov. PORPH.
Cer. 93, 9.
chandelier. |
moAvedeos, ov, (€Xeos) most merciful.
18, et alibi.
2. Substantively, 6 woAvedeos, in the Rirvat, the

moAvdarrdves, adv. of zodvdaravos.
[In MopEerN GREEK, 7odvéAaos means

Serr. Num. 14,

135th psalm, because the word @\eos, mercy, occurs

at the end of every verse. Tt forms part of the
épOpos. me

mo\vetraktos, ov, (edraxros) very well ordered. IGNar.
Magnes. 1, substantively.

rodvGeia, as, 7, (woAvbeos) polytheism. IGnat. Magnes.
(interpol.) 11. Euvs. 2, 3. Eusr. Ant. 673 D.
Ampuit. 138 B.

modvbeopavia, as, 4, (woAvOcos, pavia) the madness of be-
LKieving in many gods. Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 3.

modvOedrns, ros, 7, = modvbeia. Just. Cohort. 15.
Orte. I, 320 B.

qahwicotakr: ov, 70, (wodvs, xavdnda 2) circle of lamps,
suspended in churches or palaces, rodvAvxvov, roAvé-
Aas. THEopH. 466, 7. Porpn. Cer. 499, 13.
Tueopu. Cont. 211.

mo\vAaNXia, as, 4, (woAVAaAos) = TroAvAoyia. CLEM. Rom.
Homil. 18, 11.

moAvAvxvoy, ov, 70, (AUxvos) =
5997.

Todvpira, ov, Ta, (wodvperos) polymita.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39.

rodvovctos, ov, (ovcia) having many essences, applied to

Hippot. 232.

moAvkavorndov. INSCR.

ARRIAN.

the Seed of the universe.

483

,
ToNvyY povios

Todvdpbarpos, ov, (opbaryds) many-eyed. Drop. 1, 11.
moAvoxAla, as, 4, (wodvoxdos) crowd of people. SEpr.
Job. 31, 34. Baruch. 4,34. Porrs. 10, 14, 15.
mo\vTAacid¢@ <= moAAamAacid~o. Sept. Deut. 4, 1.

8, 1.
mohurAactag}ds, ov, 6, —= modAamAactacpds.
1020 C. Imen. 1, 15, 5.
TohuTrAagias = roAdamacias.

70.

modumAnbéw (modumAnOys), to be numerous. Sept. Deut.

itasiih JOG

Crem. Rom. Homil. 3,

7, 7 Todvmdnbecire rapa mavta ra €Oyn.
mouTAOvotos, ov, (mAovatos) very rich. ApooR. Proteu-
angel. 6, 3.
moAupphuav, ov, (piua) wordy. Sept. Job. 8, 2.
APoOcR.
Act. Andr. 9 ‘H yap wa@nois pov i) pias juepas Sido npa

modvs, TOAAH, OAV, Much. Td wodv, At most.

katra\apBaver, 7 Svo TO TON.

modtanpos, ov, (ojpa) having many significations, signi-
Sying many things, wodvojparvtos. CiEM. Rom. Ho-

mil. p. 4, 4.

Hrerot. 121.

modtatixos, ov, (atixos) of many rows, as of columns.
Srras. 17, 1, 28.

mohvedparos, ov, (capa) having many bodies, with many
bodies. Drop. 1, 26.

rodupevia, as, 7, (worvpwvos) a having many voices or
tones of voice. Diop. 2, 56, p. 168,11. Prov. UT,
727 E, et alibi.

mo\vxpovéw (roAvxpoves), t0 say Eis xpdvovs woddovs! or

mova7répuaros, oy, —= TrohVaTreppos.

Eis &m moda! ~May you live many years! EuKHou.
(See also rodvxpovite 2.)
modvxpovitw, wa, (rodvxpdnos) to live long. Sept. Deut.
4, 26. ;
2. To wish one many years, to say Eis xpdvovs
moddots! Curop. 48, 19 THodvxpovigover tov Bacidéa,
They cheer the king.
modvxpdmos, ov, long-lived, paxpoxpdvos. PorpH. Cer.
36,11. Curop. 46.

Substantively, +d wodvypénoy, applied to the ex-
pression Eis xpévovs modAo’s! or Eis én moda!
Multi anni sint! Porrn. Cer. 527, 8. Curop.

44, 19.

ToAvYpovic jua

moAvxpovicpa, atos, To, the act of modvxpovito. CUROP.
75.

moAvwpia, as, i, (pa) much eare or attention ; opposed

Drop. 1, 59. 91, p. 102, 18.

rrounevo, to disgrace publicly, to cause a culprit to be

to ddvyepia.

carried about the city in mock procession. ASTER.
224 C. Epxes. 976 D:. Proc. I, 321, 14. IU,
76. Man. 24, 11. 436, 11. THrorn. 628, 12.
[The most popular mode of disgracing a man of rank
was to put him on an ass with his back towards the
head of the animal, and make him hold the tail by
way of bridle. The Constantinopolitan rabble were
particularly gratified when the ass was led by some
one of the rider’s relatives, his nephew for instance.
See THrorn. 682, 11 seq. |
Intransitive, to be carried about in mock procession.
Epreu. I, 912 D. Socnr. 6, 17.
2. To insult, iBpig~a. Soor. 5, 16.
mopmn, js, 75, disgrace, reproach, dveos.
30, 6.
movéo, eca, to suffer or feel pain, to ache. Aroor.
Thom. Euangel. A, 14,2. Cron. 562.
Metaphorically. THrorn. 472, 21 Hovnowper ras
kapdias, Let us feel for them.

mévnya, aros, 70, work, in the sense of book. Mat. 133.

Porru. Them.

Tueroru. 6. 99. (Compare Hirpou. 177 ’Ev ois
mporepov ih’ Hav memovnpevors.)

aires ov, 6, pain, soreness. Sept. Gen. 34, 25. Apocr.
Thom. Euangel. A, 16, 2. Apropntu. Arsen. 23
*Expdryoev avroy rrévos.

névren (pons), pontem, mévrny, thy yepupar, accusative.
Pror. I, 65 F.

mévrny, To, = wovrep. Proc. III, 289, 2.

mvTiov, ov, TO, (pontilis) piece of timber, log. Mauv-
ric. 12,12. Lo. 10, 48 TWovrida, roe Edda kpepd-
preva.

movtikow, waa, (mdvtiov) to lay the timbers, as in con-

Maoric. 12, 12.

movripeé, ikos, 6, pontifex, movrigué, dpxrepevs. Enson.
4033. Puut. J, 65 BE. Lyp. 41, 21.95. 147, 11.

movriikdduos, ov, 6, pontificalis. Lyn. 62, 6.

movrigu, kos, 6, = movripeg. Tovriqué patios, Pon-

structing a floor ?

484

,
TOOTOU{LOS

s
tifex maximus, dpytepeds peyoros.

217, 8.

movroyépupa, as, 7, (ponto, yepupa) pontoon. Torn.
496, 14. q

Gross. Jur.

mopeurikés, 7, ov, transporting, employed in transporting.
Inscr. 5889 Tod ropevrixod "ANeEavSpeias orddov.
Pacuom. 948 A.

Puor. I, 103 B.

Poon el Osme.

mopvokoros, ov, 6, (mopyn, Kontw) whoremonger.
Prov. 23, 21. ,

Topvorkoras, ov, 6, (ckoré@) spying after harlots. Ienav.
Antioch. (interpol.) 11.

mopvoyevyytos, ov, (yevvaw) born of a harlot, bastard.
Mat. 178, 19.

mopvotpodos, ov, 6, (rpépw) == mopvoBockos.
Vit. Chrys. 18 D.

Tropa, as OY 7s, 9, porta, mvAn. Const. (536), 969 B.
Mat. 99,8. Caron. 590, 7. 693, 21.
728, 15, et alibi.

moprapys, N, 6, —= mroprdptos.

Zos. 216, 19.

Tomiva, as, 7}, POPiNa, mporiva, karndeiov.

mopevo, barbarous for zropevouat.

TOpkKLos, ov, POLCIUS, xoipwos.
, -

MOpKos, ov, 6, POTCUS, Xotpos.

Sept.

PALLAD.

THEOPH.

Lex. Scuep. 283.
moprapwos, ov, 6, portarius, porter, door-keeper, Oupwpos,
Mat. 184, 22.

moptn&, kos, 6, —= moprikos. Porru. Cer. 9, 20. 22,16.

mUA@pos.

TOpTtKos, ov, 6, porticus, woprué, mopmé CHRON. 621,
19.. Basric. 13, 1, 5, p. 12.

moprtié, tkos, 6, —= moptixos. THEOPH. Cont. 147, 1.

mophupoyévyntos, ov, (roppupa, yervaw) born in purple, a
title given to the Byzantine emperor’s children.
Porru. Adm. 199, 12, et alibi. Cer. 36, 10.

Porru. Cer. 651, 14

Td mocdv rhs poyas, The amount of pay.

Toco, 0v, TO, (mogds) wmount.

roadtns, nros, 9, (mécos) quantity. Porys. 16, 12, 10.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1,35. H1rpor. 36, 81 Ty mo-
aorta Tov xpovov, The space of time. MA. 112, 22
Thy mocornta TY xXpnpatav.

rootAtpinoy, ov, 72, postliminium. Antec. 1,12, 5.

noaTos, 7, ov, quotus? which in order? Curon. 18,

13 °Ep roory tov d00 pyvav jpepa; On what day of

the two months ?

néoroupos, postumus. Antec. 1, 13, 4.

,
TOTAMLOTTVLKTOS

ToTaponvixros, ov, (morapos, mvuxros) drowned in a river.
Tueorn. 561, 11.

motapéppuros, ov, (pew) washed down by a river. SCYMN.
165 Torapdpputos Kacctrepos.

Totaudy@oros, ov, (yavvupe) alluvial. Diop. 1, 54. 3,3,
p: 175, 69.

wérfos, ov, 6, meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 463.

ToTNp.ov, ov, To, Cup. Td Kowdv rornprorv, The common
cup, the cup out of which the bride and bridegroom
drink at the conclusion of the marriage ceremony.
Evxuot. p. 251.

2. The communion cup, chalice, 8cKorornpiov.
Const. Arost. 8, 13,4. Aran. I, 133 A. E To
puotikoy rornpiov. 193 A Tlornpioy kupcaxov.

moTnpokdAuppa, atos, To, (mornpiov 2, Kadvppa) the cloth
with which the chalice is covered. Porpu. Cer.
631, 11.

rroti¢e, to give to drink. With two accusatives. SEpv.
Gen. 19, 32. NT. Matt. 10, 42, et alibi.

See ov, To, (motictns) watering-trough.

Gen. 24, 20. 30, 38.

motyns, potens, duvards.

Sept.

Piotr. I, 65 F. [Plutarch

must have written wornvs. Compare Ipovdnvs. |

motés, 00, 6, (méros) watering, as of horses. PorpuH.
Cer. 480, 3.

mouprrkiCw, wa, (7ovBdixos) publico, divulge. Mavric.
1,9. 3,5, et alibi. Luo. 7, 41, et alibi.

movPXtkos, ov, publicus, Snudows. Hippor. 286, 16
mouBAtxne Cop. Arr. Can. 43. Antec. 1, 1, 4.
“Lyp. 57.

novyyiv for rovyyiov, purse. Procu. 1, 103.

novyyiov, ov, 72, Gothic puggs, Latinized into punga,
Anglo-Saxon pocea, bag, purse, rovyyiv. Mauric.

1, 2. Leo. 6, 2. [Compare budget, pocket,
pouch, French poche.]

movk\a, see Bovka.

movABwor, ov, ro, pulvinus, pillow, cushion, bolster,
muah Biov. Epict. 3, 23, 35.

movABiov —= movABwov. EROTIAN. Skuriov troxepddauy,
Seppdrwov mpookepddatoy, dmep kal rovABtov.

movAtov, ov, 7d, (pullus) avis, bird, tpus, dpvidiov.

Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 2,3. Lex. Scuep. 844.
62

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

48

~

5) ™ paiva
movAmirov, ov, To, pulpitum, wdAmrov. CHRON. 625,

18, as a proper name. THropH. 285. Basiric. 2,
2, 280%

movAmiTé@, waa, (7ovAmirov) pulpito. Maurie. 11, 5.

Antec. 1, 11, 3.

movmore (zou, wore), adv. anywhere. AropuTu.-Xoius 1.

rovmtNos, ov, 6, pupillus.

Leimon. 69.
movpws (purus), adv. pure. ANTEC. 1, 14, 1, p. 103.
mots, odds, 6, foot. Tay rodav cov, By thy feet, a form
of obtestation. CHAL. 989 A °Epol, tév ro8av cov,
kat évereitNato GAXa Twa. .... OUTas Exel, TY TOdaY Gov.

(Compare Arocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 31 ’Edéero

mpos rev Today TOU paxapiov *Avdpéov.)
mpaypateta, as, 4, trade, traffic. Erieu. I, 618 B.

Porpu. Adm, 69, 21.

Toeic@ar mpaypareiav, To engage in trade.

433,138. 458, 16.
mpayparevoua, to trade, traffic.

109. Lemon. 160. Turopn. 512, 9.

Adm. 71, 18.

,
TpayparevovTat.

Mat.

Aproputu. Poemen.
Porru.

270, 19 “Amep dd ray Wargwaxirav

mpayparevrns, od, 6, (mpayparevoua) negotiator, broker,
agent, trader, merchant. Puiur. II, 525 A. 831 A.
Inser. 2831. 3104. Eprpn. I, 1107 B. Nu. Epist.
2, 260.

mpaypareurikos, 7, ov, (mpaypatevrys) belonging to a mer-
chant. TueorH. 591,15 Upayparevrixa cxadn, Mer-
chant-vessels.

mpayputikés, 7, dv, pragmaticus, relating to civil
affairs. Novriy. 7, 9 Upayparixds riros, Prag-
matica sanctio. Lyp, 236, 5 Mpayparikds vopos,
in the same sense.

Substantively, 7d mpayparixov, pragmaticum, an

imperial edict. Epues. 1736 B. Cua. Can. 12.

@ Lyp. 222.

mpaypatixas, ady. actually, in fact.
ZA.

mpaercoutos = mpaumdotros. Basiric. 56, 11 (titul.).

Porpu. Cer. 638,

mpaeextwpia, as, 7, praefectura, érapxorns. NOVELL.
38, Prooem. § 7.

mpaida or mpaida, as, 7, praeda, booty, plunder, xpéda,

Mat. 108, 19, et alibi. Caron. 462, 9.

heia.

4
T padevo

mpadeve, evoa, (mpaida) praedo, praedor, to plunder,

overrun, Anitoua, Kararpéxo. Const. (536), 1209 E.

Vir. Sas. 339 B. Mat. 30, 21, et alibi. .
mpatxoxcov, less correctly pexdxkwoy, ov, Td, (praecox,

-ocis) apricot, Bepixoxkoy, pidov Appenaxoy. Diosc.
1,165 Ta € pixporepa [rev repoixav pyro |, Kadovpeva
be "Appeviakad, Popaiori b€ mpatkoxia, evoTopaxotepa To
mpoeipnpevev elai: that is, Apricots are more digestible
than peaches.

Galen recognizes two varieties of apricots, the
mpexoxkca and the "Apyewaxa pada. He remarks fur-
ther that the purists of his time avoided the term
Gaten. VI, 348 A. XIII,

209 C, in both places written mpexoxkcov.

mpexoxxia altogether.

[As the apricot was carried from Armenia to Italy
and Greece, we may suppose that its Armenian
name went along with it. Now pip barkuk,
in Persian means apricot. And it is not absurd
to assume that the ancient Armenian word contained
This being

admitted, as the apricot ripens before the peach

the same elementary sounds (BRQWQ).

(with which it must have been confounded at first
by the Europeans), it was natural for the Romans to
connect its Armenian name with their praecox,
the root of which is pragEcoc. The Byzantine
Greeks converted mpexéxkiov (or perhaps the original
Armenian name) into Bepixoxkoy, which see.

In the Arabic of the present day, pip ra bar-
kuk, means plum, Prunus Domestica ; wownD,
mishmish, being the word for apricot. See

also Capradod, in the Appendix. ]

Tpaikov, api, 6, praeco, kypvé Apocr. Nicod. Eu-

angel. I, A, 1, 2.
mpaumogiros, ov, 6, praepos itus. Inscr. Vol. II,

p- 1165. Euvs. 9,1, p. 440, 28. Arnan. I, 387 Ae

Bast. III, 365 A.
mpacevTddwos, ov, 6, praesentalis, = koynraryows,

Porpu. Cer. 592, 7. 495, 6 TpiBodvos

mpacevtddwos, explained rapovotacrjs in the Scho-

which see.

lium.
In the plural of mpavcevradtor, = ai rapapovai (see

mapapovn 2). Enprcr. 13, 2.

486

fe
TpatpeKTos

mpaiwevtevo, evra, (DrAeSENS, mpaicertos) to be present,

Mat. 176, 3.

Mpaicertos, ov, PYACSENS, wapov, eumapdmovos, mapdpo-

Curon. 208.

Substantively, 7d mpaicevrov, praesens militia,

a body of troops so called. Const. (536), 1208 D.
Nove t. 22, Epilog. EvaGr. 4,3. Mat. 375, 16.
378, 9, et alibi.

mpaitovpa, as, 7, praetura, praetorship. Ovymr.
470, 8.

mpaitwp, wpos, 6, praetor, vmapxos, emapxos, otpatnyos.

Socr. 5, 8, p. 269, 35. Zos. 104,17. Lyp. 10,15

Tapapeva.

vov.

I[pairwp ovpBavos, Praetor urbanus. Proc. I,
359, 20.
IIpairep trav Sjpov, Praetor plebis, = vukre-

Nove tt. 13, 1.
2. Praetor, the judge of a Ocua.

Proc. TW, Vib 502:

Leo. 4, 31.

mpaitwpiavos, 7, ov, praetorianus, of év wadatio dv-
nares. Dron Cass. 720, 33. Zos. 73, 19. No-
VELL. 13,3. ‘ILyp. 197, 21. .

mpairwpidioy, ro, dimin. of mparreprov.
47.

mparrwpioktuTéw, yoo, (mparrapioy, ktuméw) to knock at

mapxos-

Ericr. 3, 22,

the gate of the praetorium. WHence, to frequent the
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 17 D.
mpatTa@ptov, ov, To, (mpair@pws) praetorium, orpary-

NT. Matt.

praetorium.

ylov, TO otpatnyiKoy emt Eevns KkaTddvppa.
Qi 2. Marcelo Gmail or

2. House, probably an elegant house. Novett.

159, Prooem.
mpatoptos, a, ov, praetorius. Soor. 1, 2, p. 6, 16
Téy otpatiarav Tov mpatTwpiov.

"Enapxos tav mpatrapiey, Praefectus cohor-
tium praetoriarum, orsimply Praefectus
praetorio, Prefect of the pretorian cohorts (or
guards). Pawan. Vit. Chrys. 39 D. Cua. 1005
A. Nove t. 1 (titul.).

"Yrapxos Tay mpaitwpiav, —="Emapxos Tov mpattwpiav.
Nove t. 4. (titul.).

Iparrapuos éxitporos, Tutor praetorius. An-
miokeh hy Zila-ay

mpaidexros, ov, 6, praefectus, prefect, mpépexros, mpoe-

7 paxTopeLov 487 TpuryKiT@aTov
omxos. Porrs. 6,26,5. Just. Apol.1, 71. Lyn. 3, 24, p. 116. Id. 4, 11, p.157. Eust. Ant. 676 D.
WLS. 7. Basix. II, 277 B Tpeis Gcods mpechevecOar rap’ jpav
Tpakrépevoy, ov, Td, —= mpaxtopiov. Insor. 4957, 15. airtavra. Ibid. 406 A. Soz. 1, 3.

mpaxrdpuoy, ov, Td, (mpdxrap) pignerarium. Guoss.

mpaydior, ov, ro, (Saxon bredan) brandeum, braid,
Jillet, band. THeorn. 359,7. Porru. Adm. 72, 1.

Porpu. Cer. 81.

mpakardaTonos, ov, 6, = ai wpdaées Tov dzoardNar, the Acts

of the Apostles, the name of a book. Triop.

mpavdwos, ov, ornamented with fillets 2

mpagis, ews, 7, act. Ai mpakets Tov Anootddav, T he Acts
of the Apostles, the title of a work by Luke, the au-
thor of the Gospel. NT. Act. (titul.). Orte. IV, 4 C.

IIpactavds, od, 6, = Updarvos. ANTON. Los

TlpacwoBéverar, wy, of, equivalent to of Ipdowor kat of
Bévero. THEOPH. 396, 2.

mpdawos, ov, green. ‘O Xidos 6 mpdcwvos, emerald? Sept.
Gen. 2, 12.

Substantively, of Mpdaowo, Prasini, Bipides, the
Greens, one of the factions of the circus. Dron
Gags. 985, 01< duxp: 65,220), (Proc. Gb. n19s 15:
(See also djp0s.) 7

mpdotos, ov, —= mpdowos. Dron Cass. 1228, 18. 1362,
90. TuHropx. Cont. 332, 7.

mpdoow Or mparra, to be. Epripx. I, 717 C Ev ri dv-
Aakp Expartrov.

mpavéupos, ov, (xpais, bupds) of gentle disposition.
Proy. 14, 30.

mpautns, Tos, 7, (mpads) meekness. Sept. Ps. 89, 10.

ArHan. J, 114 B.

mpexaptos, a, ov, PrECATIUS, mapaxAnrtkés.
14, 1, p. 101.

TPEKOKKLOV, SEE TPaLKOKLov.

Sept.

mpeda = mpaida.

ANTEC. 1,

mpenéottos = mpairdatros. Oxymp. apud Puor. 80, p.
58, 3.
mpecBeia, as, 4, intercession, as of the Saints.
Ti], 421 B. Evacr. Scrrens. 1252 C. Curon.
716,10. 724, 18.
mpeaBeiu, wv, Ta, old age.
Ps. 70, 18.
2. Legata, \nyara.
mpecBevo, cevow, to set forth, defend, profess, profess to
believe, to believe.

Basin.

Sept. Gen. 43, 32 seniority.

Nove tt. 1, Prooem. § 1.

Martyr. Ienat. 3. Es. 1, 1.

2. To intercede. Bastu. III, 421 A ‘Yxép rov

maidds ey mpeaBevw Tod cod mpds aé. Soz. 1, 13, p.
30, 48.

mpeaBurepa, as, 1), (mpecBvrepos) the prioress of a monastic

Basit. If, 453 C. D.

2. In the ancient church, ai xpecSirepar = mpeoBu-

establishment for women.

Ties (See mpecBiris). Const. Apost. 2, 28, 1 Hpoa-
povpevors kadeiy rpeaBurépas.

D)

mpeoBurepeioy, ov, To, = mpecBurepov 2. Nic. I, Can. 2.
Socr. 7, 41.

mpeaBvrepiov, ov, 7d, (mpecBirepos) the presbyters, as a
body, presbytery. NT. 1 Tim. 4,14. Const. Apost.
2, 57, 4. 8, 4, 2, et alibi.
Anc. Can. 18.

2. The office of ‘presbyter, presbyterate, mpeaBure-
peiov. Const. Apost. 8, 10, 2.
Chrys. 56 D. Soz. 1, 15.

mpeaBurepos, ov, 6, (mpécBus) elder, presbyter. NT. Can.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 44. 47. 57.
Neocass. 1. 11. 4

Ienat. Ephes. 2. 4.

Paap. Vit.

APostT. passim.
Ienart. Magn. 6.
“O emt tis peravotas mpecBvrepos, See perdvora.
2. Veteranus, veteran, Berepdvos. Vit. Sas. 230 C.
mpeoBiris, wos, 4, elderly woman. The specBirides
formed one of the orders in the early church.
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 28. Const. Apost.
2, 28,2. 2, 57,8. 3, 5,3. Laon: 11.
TPEcerTioy, ov, TO, = mpaicervrov? Srimoc. 46, 21.
Cepr. I, 258, 22.
Aprocr. Parados. Pilat. 10
*E£erivatey tiv Kepadny UWddrov 6 mpedexros.
Antec. 1,1, 4.
Substantively, ra mpy8ara = mpiovdra. Bastu. II,
94D. 440 A. Tueop. II, 646B. Nove tt. 128,
25. lLyp. 191, 14.

mpiBatapia = mpoBarwpia.

mpéecevtos = rpaicerros.

mpéextos —= mpaidextos.

mptBaros, n, ov, pPrivatus, idwreds.

Lyp. 196, 19.

mpiBirnyov, ov, To, privilegium, vépos idwrixds.
Cuat. 1637 A. Lyn. 10, 23 mpiBireyiov.

mpryximdroy, vo, principatus, principality.
Porro. Adm. 120, 24.

ov,

mplyKitrua 488

mptykima, ov, ra, (principium) = dpxeia. Prvt. I,
1057 F.

Lprykimtos, ov, (IIptyxey) Prince’s. Ai Upeyxtmior Nyoot,

Mat. 78, 8.

mpiyxumos, ov, 6, = mptyxuy. Nr. Epist. 3, 41.

Prince’s Islands, in the Propontis.

Ipiyxumos, ov, 4, Prinkipos, one of Prince’s Islands.
745, 6. Cepr. I, 536, 19.

Arrat. 13. [The word originated in the expression

THeopu. 681, 15.

7 Tov Iptyxuros vinoos. |

mplykuf, uos, 6, princeps, one of the principes

Porysy 6°21; .7. “Inscr.
4381, 6b mpivey. Pattap. Vit. Chrys. 25 E.
Lyp. 124, 12, et alibi.

mpynixnpdros, ov, 6, the office of mpysxnpios. Mat. 474, 5.

in a Roman legion.

mpipixnpios, ov, 6, Primicerius, mpiypexnptos, 6 mpw-
Cua. 1248 D. Consr. (536), 1016 D.

Tueorn. 705, 2, one

TEvVoV.
Tt was used also as a title.

of the officers of the imperial ‘palace.

mpipickpivos, ov, 6, prim iscrinius,
mpatos Ths Tabews-
15.

mptnpexnpios —= mpysuxnpos. Epues. 997 C. Sup.
TIpyppuxnpios, 6 mpatos Tagews Tis TUXOvETS-

Just. Apol. 1, 71.

Mavric. 12, 9. Mav. 172, 23 Mapriov tov mponv

Leo. 4, 17.

mpwookovTapios, ov, 0, P rimus scutarius, mporixrwp,

Lyp. 158, 22.

*xpiv, ante, before, mpd. With the genitive. Pinp.
Pyth. 4, 77 Upw Spas. Eprrn. T, 120 A Dpiv rou

mpiyos, a, ov, pr imuS, mp@ros.
Neydpevov mptpov.

tmepaomtorns.

kadeicba Xproriavol.

mpiveuy, See mptyxuy.

mpudviov, ov, TO, SAW, mplav, mpiotnp. LEO. 5, 6.

mptoroéw (Ipiaros), in the dialect of the Gnosties, to
create out of nothing, é« rod py dvtos mapayayely Ta
mévra. Hippo. 107.

mptovdtda, @Y, ra, privatum, the emperor's private
estate or domain, mpiBdra, ra id1a Tov Baci\cws xpnpara
re kat krmpara. CHAL. 849 B Kéuns ray Ociav mpiovd-
tov. (See also marpiponor, and compare BasILic.
7, 5, 96 Ta iSiKryra rod Bacwéws. 7, 5, 97 Tay idixav

= ,
xrjpdtav Tov Baci\éas.)

mptoTnp, Hpos, 6, (mpiw) Saw, mpiov.

mpopocxpinios,

Nit. Epist. 1, 239. Lyn. 198,

,
Tpo

AReET. 116 C.

mpiotnpoeidys, €s, (mpiotnp, EIAQ) saw-like, serrated.

Sept. Bsai. 41, 15.

mp6, prep. before, with the genitive of a noun denoting

time, in expressions like the following. Serr. Amos.
1, 1 Ods cidev imép ‘Iepovcadip .... mpd dvo erav rod
cecpov. NT. Joan. 12, 1 Up c& qpepav tod maoxa
HdGev els ByOaviav, Six days before the Passover.
Avocr. Joseph. Narrat. 1, 1 Wpd émra jpepav rot
wadeiv, Seven days before he suffered. Puvr. II,
717 C "Edacay..

Martyr. Porye. 5 "Ev drracia yéyove

+. 7po puds juepas tev yeveONiov
arrobaveiv.
mpd Tpiav jpepav Tod avdAdnPbjva, He had a vision
three days before he was apprehended.

Const. III, 632 D Ipé rov-
Tay Tecoapdkorra && xpdvev, wAéEov 7) EAatTov . . . . Tapero-
1017 E po

rovtav melot@v xpdvev peteotetatd pe, Many years

Further examples.
nyayev, Forty years ago, more or less.

ago. (Compare Porys. 2, 20,6 Tatra 5€ cuvéBawe
yiyvecOar 7G Tpit mpdrepov Erer THs Ivppov diaBdoews
els mv “IraXlav, wéprr@ b€ ths Tadata@y rept Aeddovs
diapOopas.)

2. In dates it represents the Latin ante. Inscr.
5836 I mpd xadavdav iavovapiov, Ante diem X
5879 (A. D. 78) Ups

jpepav Evdexa Kadavday iovriev, Ante diem unde-

kalendas januarias.
cimum kalendas junias. 5906 Upo I vovay
Puovr.
1064 A Ips
Evs. 7, 32, pp. 369,
11. 407,10. Aran. I, 204 A ’Ed06n mpd dexanevre

kadavday iovviey ev TpiBépors.

paiov, Ante diem III nonas maias.
I, 61 D Upd Sexayas xadavddv paior.
; p H

SexaoxT® kadavdav _eSpovapiov.

IIpd judas corresponds to pridie. Inscr. 3834 Tpo
puds kadavdav SexeuBpiov, Pridie kalendas de-
eembris. Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 Ipod pias xadap-
Sav SexeuSpiov = rH tpraxoory voepSpiov.

Very: frequently, the feminine of the article pre-
cedes xpé, jpepa being understood. JosrerH. Ant.
14, 10, 10 19 mpd tpiay eiddv ampiAXiov, equivalent to
Tq tpirn mpd <idav ampidiov. IGNar. Roman. 10 17
mpo evvea Kadavday centeuBpiov. Tueoruit. Ad Au-

tol. 3,27 TH mpd I cat A Kadavday patoy = évdexdrp.

TT poaya

Evs. p. 409, 13.
420 A,

Here also 4 mpo puds is the representative of pridie.

ArHan. I, 394 C. Epien. I,

Iysor. 5898 TH apd A vovdv paiwv, equivalent to TH
TpOTn Tpo vavay paiwv. :

Drop. II, 612, 44 Eis peifov zpo-
Apocr. Act. et Martyr.

mpoayo, to promote.
oxnpa Sd&ns mpoaxOnodpevos.
Matt. 31 Iponyero S€ rév vidv airod eis mpecBurepor.
Can. Apost. 61. Neocars. Can. 9. Nic. I, Can.
1. 2. Ant. 23. Paxrap. Vit. Chrys. 16 F Opod-
yeTat Gvayvaorns.
2. To be of advantage.
See InrRopucrtioy, p. 110.
Potrys. 6, 8, 4,

Impersonally, zpoayet,
prodest.

Tpoaywyn, js, 7, promotion, mpoxorn 2.
et alibi. Paxxap. Vit. Chrys. 24 C.

mpoatdvos, ov, (aidmos) existing from all eternity. Mer-
THOD. 393 A. AtHan. I, 740 B. Bast. II, 83 E.
(Compare Serr. Ps. 54, 20 ‘o imapxeav mpd Tay
aidvev.)

mpoavevdntos, ov, (dvevénros) absolutely inconceivable, one
of the epithets of the zpoapyy. Iren. 1, 11,3. 1, 12, 4.

mpoavevnpcw (avevpnpew), to cheer before, in anticipation.
Mernop. 361 D.

mpoaroorepéw (dmoctepéw) to take away beforehand.
ProLem. Gnost. p. 924.

mpoapxy, js, 7; (apxn) fore-beginning, the first principle,
the absolute; a Gnostic term. Iren. 1, 11, 3.

mpoaorir(ww for mpoactirtiov, ro, dimin. of mpodareor, villa.
Tueoru. Cont. 713, 17 incorrectly written zpoa-
orirGyy.

mpoacparita (dopadifa), to secure beforehand. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. p. 15, 10.

npéBa, as, }, proba, proof, test, specimen, sample, detypa.
Basiric. 6, 32, 1. Porps. Cer. 340,5. Procu.
2,77. Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 426, 18.

mpoBaive, to be promoted or appointed, rpoépxona 2.
Tueoru. 112, 13 Duvaika cis Siaxémocay py wpoBatvew,
el py imepBa Ta €Enxovra Ern.

mpoBddrw OY mpoBadAopar, to emit, to put forth from one’s
self, said of the emanations of the Gnostie philoso-

Tren. 1, 1,

phy. Just. Tryph. 62. Tarzan. 5.

land2. 1,8,5. Hrrror. 185.

489

Tpoyvaatns

2. To appoint to an office; usually in the middle.
Socr.,2, 42, p. 158 ‘Hpde\edv rwa.... eis dudxovoy
mpoe8ddXero. TuHeop. III, 665 A Ovadevriaviv....
Bacihéa rpot8ddovro. 666 C ’AuBpédciov cdhiow ééa-
TovrTes mpoBrnOnvac woeva. Mar. 39, 6. 482, 1.

Porpnu. Adm. 193, 14.
mpoSacitevw (Bacievw) to reign before.

64.
mpoB8aras, G, 6, (mpé8arov) sheep-dealer. Crp. II, 513,

raw

mpoBdretos, ov, (mpoSarov) sheep's.

Drop. 1, 51.

Proc. III, 156, 8
Tlpo8aretov xpeas, mutton.

mpoBazikés, 7, 6v, (mpdBarov) pertaining to sheep. SEpr.
Nehem. 3, 1.

mpofatwpia, as, n, probatoria, ovoracis, drdderkts.
Lyp. 196, 14. '

mpoBi8ala, to teach, cvpSiBdto. SeEpr. Deut. 6, 7.

mpoBixiddwos, ov, 6, provincialis.
Chrys. 78 B.

mpoBhére (Bera), to foresee, mpoopdo.

* 40 mpoBréyacba. Barn. 6. 9.

mpeBdnpa, aros, 70, — 7po8ot7 1. Iren. 1, 2, 6.

Paap. Vit.

NT. Hebr. 11,

mpoBdnriKés, 7, dv, (mpoSd\d\w) capable of producing or
emitting. Heron. 187 Oicias xpoSdnrexdv.

mpoBonevs, ews, 6, (rpo8d\X\@) emanator (Latin), emitter,
producer, progenitor. Cirem. Rom. Homil. 19, 12.
TREN. 152.0.

mpoBorn, js, 7, emanation, as used by the Gnostic phi-

Inen. 1545 land: 2. 1) '8)'5.’ Grew

Avex. 508. ArtHan. I, 99 A.

2. Appointment to office. Turopn. 94, 12 Tpo-

losophers.

Porpu. Cer. 527, 9.

2. Retail shop? Cernpr. I, 678, 21.
mpoBonros, ov, 6, mole, breakwater, for the protection of a
Proc. II, 300, 21. 301,

a 3 ,
Body émtoKdrov.

harbor, p@Aos, wpoxvpata.
20. 316,13.

mpoyauiaios, a, ov, (ydpos) before marriage. Nove...
38, Prooem. § 8 Ipoyayiaia daped.

mpsyhocaos, ov, (yNacca) hasty of tongue, talkative.
Barn. 19.

Tpoyvaoms, ov, 6, (mpoywaoxw) foreknower.
Rom. Epist. 2,9. Merxop. 377 D.

Cem.

Tporyovn 490

mpoyovn, 7s, 4, (mpéyovos) privigna, step-daughter.
Antec. 1, 10, 6. '

mpéyovos, ov, 6, Byzantine mpoyovds, ov, 6, privignus,
step-son. Drop. 4, 43, p. 287, 98. Mat. 88, 12.
Basirrc. 60, 17, 35 mpoyovds. Porpu. Adm. 194:
195, -véds in both places.

mpodiatruréa (Siaturdw), to foreshadow. Puiron. I, 4,
40. Crem. AtEex. 564,34. Metnop. 372 A.

mpodido —= mpodidou. Mat. 87,9. (See also Sido.)

mpodoxets, éws, 6, (Soxevs) first receiver. MrtHoD.
381 C.

mpddponos, ov, 6, harbinger, forerunner, an epithet of
John the Baptist. Evacr. 3, 12.

mpoeyyovn, 1s, 4, proneptis, great-granddaughter. An-
MNCL, Oona

mpotyyovos, ov, 6, (€yyovos) pronepos, great-grandson.
Antec. 1, 9, 3.

mpoedpia, as, 9, the episcopal office or dignity. ‘THEOD.
IU, 684 C.

mpdedpos, ov, 6, president, applied to bishops. Socr. 1,
6, p. 14, 29. Quin. Can. 2, "

mpoeyst, to exist from all eternity. Inen. 1, 1, 1 xpo-

\

ovTa.

mpoeupnpevos, 7, ov, (etpnpac elpnuevos) aforesaid, above-
mentioned. Inscr. 4697, 52. Porys. 1, 9,3. Euvs.
5, 16, p. 231, 7.

mpoérevais, ews, 1), (mpoepxouar, mpoehOeiv) a going forth,
issue, process. ANTEC. 3, 7, p. 430.

2. Procession, mpsodos, ron, OpiapBos. Porpn.
Adm. 83. Cer. 33, et alibi. Lurrpranp. 347.
Eust. 762, 6.

mpoevareipa (évadeipw), to anoint beforehand. Crem.
Rom. Homil. 20, 16.

mpoeéptios, ov, (€oprh) preceding a feast. Puiton. II,
481, 25 "Eort 8€ mpoeoprios peyiatns éopris. SIMOC.
274 ‘H mpocoprios éopri Aovrov Tov paprupos.

Substantively, 7a mpoedpria, the day preceding a
church feast. In the Riruat, it applies to the fol-
lowing days: Sept. 7. Sept. 13. Noy. 20. Febr. 1.
Mar. 24. Aug. 5. Aug. 14. Horot.

The xpocdptia of Christmas comes on the 20th of

December ; that of Hpiphany on the 2d of January.

Tponyo Upmevas

The movable feasts have no zpoeopria. (See also
mapapovn 1.)

mpoéopros, ov, %, —= mpoedprios jpepa. ATHAN. I, 304 B.

mpoemtkanconat (emikadéona), provoco, to call forth first.
Porye. 3.

mpoepxona, to go out, go forth, milder than e&épxopa.
Const. Apost. 8, 6,3. 8,7,1. 8,9, 2 Mars trav
py Svvapévav mpoedberw, Let no one of those who have
not a right go out; that is, Let all communicants
(moroi) stay within (compare 8, 11, 5: also Can.
Apost. 9).
2. To be promoted, mpoBaive. Mat. 182, 13 Tpo-
MAGev Uratos. THEOPH. 186, 7 HpoedOdv ws Uraros.
mpoeatas, Gros, 6, (rpoiornpe) president, the moderator of
a community of Christians, usually the same as émi-
axoros. Const. Apost. 2, 28, 5. Just. Apol. 1,
65. 67. Iren. 1, 10, 2. Eos. 8, 6, p. 382, 33.
Ant. Can. 1 Oi mpoearares ris éxkAyolas, érickoros i
mpeaBvrepos 7) Sidkovos.

2. The superior of a monastery, jyovpevos. Basti.

II, 452 A. 531 D. 578 D.

mpoeataoa, ns, 1), (mpoeatws 2) prioress. Bastu. II, 453 A.

mpoeutperifw (edtperif{w), to put in good order beforehand.
Porpu. Cer. 465, 6.

mpotipn, ns, 9, leaven, (oun. Damasc. I, 649 B. Perr.
Ant. 118 C. 131A.

mpotvp.ov, ov, To, = mpotuuyn. Macar. 137 B. C.

mponyéopa, to go before. With the accusative. Mat.
66, 18.

mponyracpevos, , ov, (dyiatw) previously consecrated. Ta
mponytacueva Sapa, The previously consecrated elements
of the Eucharist, the sacred elements employed at
the Neroupyia tov mponyacpevoy (see etrovpyia).
Curon. 705, 21.

Substantively, ra mponyacpéeva, sc. dpa. Basi.

II, 683 C. Qurn. Can. 52. (See also Laon. 49.
Synax. Mart. 12, where Tpyydpios 6 Atadoyos is con-
founded with Gregory the Great.)

mponyovpevos, 7, ov, partic. of mponyéouar, preceding, as
applied to a book or chapter. Drop. 1, 4, p. 8, 98.

mponyoupeves, adv. of mponyoupevos, previously. HIPPoL.
159.

—-

mpodeua
mpdGena, atos, 7d, (mporiOnus) = Adixrov. Evacr. 2, 18,

p- 318, 38. Mar. 216,10. 338, 4.
mpdbears, ews, 7, a placing before. Sept. Ex. 39 (39),
36 Thy tpareav THs mpobéceas.

Oi apro tis mpobecews, The shew-bread. 1 Reg.
21,6. NT. Matt. 12, 4.

2. The placing of the sacramental elements upon
the holy table (éyia tpavefa). AmpuiL. 175 D. Curys.
XII, 780 A (spurious).

In the Rirvat, edxq ‘ris rpobécews, the offertory.
Apocr. Mare. Liturg. p. 274. Euxunot. p. 48.

3. Prothesis, that part of the church where the
It is on the
north side of the inner sanctuary (Sia).
XII, 777 C (spurious).
93, 18.

4, Preposition, one of the parts of speech. Dron.

consecration of the elements begins.
Curys.
Cant. I, 200, 3. Curopr.

TuHRAX in BEKKer. 634, 5.

mpobecpia, as, 7, time fixed for anything. Cop. Arr.
19 “Evrés rpobecpias pyvos, Within a month. Ibid.
121.

mpoberikds, 7), ov, (mpobects 4) prepositional. APOLLON.
Conj. 480, 6.

mpobewpytixos, 1, ov, (mpobewpew) capable of foreseeing.
Meruop. 388 C.

mpobewpos, 006, (Gewpéw) foreseeing. With the genitive

Mernop. 372 A.

mpotkdos, a, ov, (mpoiE) dotalis, dotal, mpotxipaios.
TEC: 1, 10; 13:

mpoinmKos, 7, ov, (inmxos) before the commencement of

Carrs. VIII

(Spuria), 88 (722) D Upoimmxa xopSiwevpara.

of the object.
An-

the horse-races at the hippodrome.

mpoxabnwevos, ov, 6, (mpoxdOnuar) = mpdedpos. NOVELL.
13, 1, § a.

mpokabiornu, to appoint already, as a clergyman. Laon.
57.

mpokatackorew (katackoréw), to spy out beforehand. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. 14, 2.

mpoxarepydopa. Diop. 1, 53, p. 63, 66 mpoxarep-
yacbjva, passively.

TpokaTHxnoLs, €wS, 7), (mpoxatnxéw) introductory catechism.

Cyritu. Hier. (titul.).

491

Tpodoyos

mpoxatopbow (xatopbow), to rectify beforehand. CEM.
Rom. Homil. 1, 6, v. 1. rpockaropésa.

TPOKEi|Levoy, ov, 70, (mpoxerpac) in the Rirvat, an intro-
ductory verse from the Psalter.

TO mpokeipevoy Tod droaroAov, a verse from the Psal-
ter read immediately before the epistle of the day.
Curys. XII, 784 D (spurious). Porpn. Cer. 85,
15. (The Gospel of the day has no zpoxetyevov.)

To tis jpépas mpokeipevoy, called also ‘Earépas TpoKel-
pevoy, a verse chanted at vespers immediately after
the eicodos. Every day of the week has its proper
éorépas mpoxeipevov. HOROL.

mpoxevoov = mpoxecoov. Martyr. Aretu. 46. Mat.

345. 366, 16.

TPOKETTOY, Ov, TO, proce SSUS, Progress, mpoKevooy, mpoé-
Aevors, applied to the emperor's going from his palace
at Constantinople to any other place; also, to his
temporary stay at any house other than his Con-
stantinopolitan palace. Mat. 319,22. 372, 15, et
alibi.

mpokhdarns, ov, 6, (kXdw) skirmisher, xovprwp. Luo. 4,
20. 7, 36, et alibi.

mpoxorn, 7s, 7, (mpoxortw) progress, improvement.
LyB. 1, 12,7. 2, 37,10, et alibi. Paryn.

2. Promotion, preferment. Paap. Vit. Chrys.
34 A.

Mpokouparwp, wpos, 6, procurator.
16. Antec. 1, 23, 6.

mpoxoupgoy, ov, To, (praecursus) vanguard. CHRON.
717, 10.

mpokupaia, as, 7, (Koya) —= mpoBoros. JOSEPH. Bell. Jud.
11-6

mpoaBov, oda, dv, (mpodauBava, mpodaBeiv) former, pre-
vious, preceding. Cop. Arr. Can. 3. Zos. 20, 6.
38, 18, et alibi.

mpoAnvov, ov, To, (Anvos) vat, a vessel in front of a wine-

Po-

Cop. Arr. Can.

press for receiving the juice of the grapes, Srodjnop.
Sept. Esai. 5, 2.

mpodoBos, ov, 6, (AoBos) the crop of a bird, Tponyopeay,
mpnyopeav. Sept. Ley. 1, 16.

mpodoyos, ov, 6, == To mpoxeipevoy tov droaroXov (see mpo-

Apocr. Mare. Liturg. p, 264.

,
Ketevov)-

T poppin

mpopappn, ns, 7, (uanpn) proavia, great-grandmother. |
ANTEC. 3, 6, 3.

mpopaxos, ov, 6, —= Tpopaxear. Proc. III, 316, 14.

mpopaxdy, Gvos, 6, = mpopaxeay. Serr. Jer. 40 (33), 4. |

mpoyepyvda (wepypva), to take thought beforehand. NYT.
Mare. 13, 11. Hrrot. 216.

mpoperarwp, 6, (metator) messenger, mpouirarap. No- |
VELL. 130, 6.

TpopnT@p, opos, 1s (uirnp) grandmother, pappn. But 6 |

mpouytop, maternal grandfather. Hes. (See also

mporarwp.) |
mpopocédda, as, 7, (adda) equipage. Tueorn. 754, 6.

Porpu. Cer. 461, 10. j
mpopookpinios! = mpyuckpinos. ‘THEOPH. 754, 13.
mpopoxbos, 6. INSCR. 2297 Ipopdx6ous rav évpoy, mean- |

mpovopeto, eta, (mpovony) to plunder, pillage. Sept. |

ing?

Num. 24, 17 Upovopevoer ravras viods 376.

mpovonn, js, %, spoils, plunder. Sept. Num. 31, 11.

mpovduuoy, ov, 7d, privilege, mpyBrnyiov, mpovopia. Lyn.
189, 7. THrEoru. 283, 7.
mpovoupnvia, as, 7, the day, before vovunvia. Serr. Ju-
dith. 8, 6.
mpovunpeva (vuppevo), to espouse beforehand. Mrruop.
853 C.
mpokevéw, How, to do, to cause. With the accusative of
the thing and the dative of the person. Prise. 226,
20. Puoc. 191.
2. To recommend. Procu. 2, 599, with two ac-
cusatives.
3. To pimp, pedo 2, peorreto 2. Lee. Homer.
84 Ipofevoivre porxetav.
mpokevos, ov, 9, that causes, airs. Lex. Scuep. 41.
(Compare mpogevea 13)
mpo€ipos, ov, 6, proximus, mpo€ipos, eyytotos. ANTEC.
1,22, 1.
2. Proximus, deputy, the second officer. CHAL.
1029 B. Porru. Cer. 599, 11.
mpoodorrropew, Ta, (68ouropéw) to travel before. Cir.
Rom. Epist. 1, 44. Lucran. Hermot. 27.
mpoodourdpos, ov, 0, (é8ouropos) forerunner, precursor.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 2, 10.

/

492

mTpoppaxos

mpoodos, ov, 1}, PTOcession, progress, mpoeAevots. JOSEPH.
864, 7.. Soz. 9, 1, p. 365,13. d. 9,12, p. 378.
AGaru. 310.

mpootkos, ov, 6, (oixos) the major-domo of the king of the
Franks.

In the following passages it seems to correspond to
Porrpu. Them. 34, 4. 10.
Meruop. 360 B.

mpooustakos, 1, ov, (mpootssov) introductory. In the

Tueropn. 612.

the modern mayor.

Tpoorniato —= mpoorurdCopar.

RITUAL, ‘O mpoouwakds Wadpos, or simply 6 zpootptakds,
The introductory Psalm, applied to the 103d Psalm,
which forms the principal part of the Avymedv (the
beginning of the services of the day).

mpooijuov, ov, ro, plural mpooipia, praefectiones, introduc-

Cop. Arr. Can. 103.

mpoopdwevw (spdiwetw), to arrange beforehand. Lxo. 17,
51.

tory prayers.

mpodpiots, ews, 4, (mpoopifw) foreordination, mpoopiapos.
Tren. 2, 33, 5.

mporavurépraros, ov, (mavurépraros) highest of all from all
eternity. Iren. 1, 10, 5.

mpordtwp, opos, 6, paternal grandfather, mannos, matnp
matpos. Hes. (See also mpopnrap.)

Can. Avost. 80.

mporrerevonat, evoouat, (mporerns) to be forward, bold, rash.
With the infinitive. Atex. ALEex. 577 B.

Nove Lt. 11, 7, 15. Basruie. 7, 2,

mporretpa, as, 7, previous experience.

mporiva — Troriva.
21,§ 11.

mporwwaptos, ov, 6, propinarius. Vit. Sas. 323 A.

mporoew, to get the start of one. Turoru. 492, 15
IIpoeroinoay Tov BacideEa.

Porpu. Cer. 500, 13.

mporropevopat, 10 go before. Followed by the genitive,

1 Reg. 20,

mporroA@pa, atos, Tb, —= podiodos.
or by eumpoobev twos. Sept. Ex. 17, 5.
SE

mpororite (moritw), to exhibit, or administer a draught,
said of physicians. With two accusatives. Ienar.
Trall. (interpol.) 8.

mporrouBArkiCw, a, (motBdixos) to publish beforehand.
Leo. 7, 42.

mpoppaxos, ov, 6, (paxta) breaker at sea. AnntAn. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 15.

/ oP.
Tpoppupoy €NaLov

Groron. 9, 19, 8.
mpos tov, at the rate of. Arorutu. Arsen. 16 ’Edd6n

mpoppujov €Aacov —= EAaoy orakrdv.

more eis Skytw mpos oAtya toxddia, Once upon a time a
few figs were given to each one of the anchorites of
Scetis.

ab’rav éxyn, Hach one should have a horse.

Curon. 732, 13 "Iva mpds eva tov ets Exaotos
Porrn.
Adm. 176, 9 Tas rpeis paBdous dé5axe tots tpiot mpos
plav, He gave the three rods to the three, — one to each.
Cer. 432, 17 ‘Ymécxero Exdot@ Siddvar Kara 7d eOos
mpos mevTe vopiopara Kal Nitpay dpyvpov. 487,15 Kai
€maipovot mpos ev Evov, apiece.
mpoaaBBarov, ov, a (caBBarov) the day before the Sab-
bath. Serr. Judith. 8,6. NT. Mare. 15, 42.
(mpocayopevo) addressing. In

Mpocayopevtikds, 7, Ov,

grammar, = kdnrtikés, vocalive. Dion. THrax in
Bekker. 636, 7.
Tporaywyevs, €ws, 6, == pavliorns. THroru. 79, 15.

mpocaywyn, js, 7, presentation of a candidate for orders.
EvKHo..

mpocavatpepw (dvatpépw), to rtnerease by nourishing.
Cicer. Attic. 6,1, 2. Drop. 1, 43.

mpocaravraw (dravtdw), to meet. With the
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 18. Crem. Arex. II, 778,
27.

mpooadmaé, that is, mpos anak, once.

dative.

Porpu. Cer. 460, 6.

mpocanobvncka (dnrobvicKm), to die besides, in addition.
Serr. Ex. 21, 29.

mpooyevijs, és, = avyyens. Mat. 482, 10.

mpooypapn, js, 7, (mpooypapw) adscriptio, addition in
writing, used with reference to the I in the diphthongs
AI (long A), HI, and a1. Kusr. 174, 1.

Intropucrion, § 57.)

(See also

mpdaypapor, ov, 7d, (mpdaypapos) tablet to write on.
Cepr. I, 298, 18.

mpocypdpw, adscribo, to annex in writing, said of the
I in the diphthongs AI (long A), HI, and QI. Dron.
Turax in BexKer. 639, 14 Upooypadopevov pév rod
I, ob} cuvexpovoupevov be. Beker. 1187.
Vol. 2.1, p. 871. Evusr.1006,16. 1251, 25.
also mpoaypady-)

mpoodextés, 7, ov, (mpoodéxoua) acceptus, acceptable.
With the dative. Serr. Prov. 11, 20.

VII. NEW SERIES.

CRAMER.
(See

VOL. 63

493

mpoorKepanadzov
Tpoceyyifo (eyyifw), to come near, to approach. With
Sept. Gen. 33, 6.7. Jos. 3, 4.
Tpoceumimpyie (eumimpnpr), to burn in addition. Serr.
Ex. 22, 6.

the dative.

Tpogeveéis, ews, 1}, (mpoaepw) —= mpoodopd. TyPic. 7.

mpooemepydgopar (emepyd¢oua), to cultivate carefully.
Tren. 1, 10, 3.
mpooemitipdw (emirysdw), to add as a penalty. Purr.
ALEX. Can. 1 IpocemiripnOivar adtois db rhs mpoce-
Nevoews Kal’ bropvnow dddas tecoapdKovra Hyepas.
MpocevkTnpLov, ov, 6, (mpooevyouar) house of prayer, mpoo-
evxn 2, oikos mpooevyns. Purton. II, 168, 6. Euvs.
8,1, 1p. 876, 17:
mpocevxddiov, ov, 7d, (mporevyn) prayer-room, oratory.
Porpeu. Cer. 118. 121, 0. THeorn. Conv. 858, 19.
2. Foldstool, to kneel on at church, the French
priédiew. Tyrie. 32.
Tpooevyn, 7s, , (mpocedxopar) prayer. Surv. Ps. 140, 2.
2. Proseucha, house of prayer, oratory. Hel-
lenistic in this sense. Putton. II, 523, 44. 535, 4.
NT. Act. 16, 13. 16. Josmpn. Ant. 14, 10, 28.
Evs. 2,6. Epien. I, 1067 D.
mpooéxo, With the accusative. Sprr. Esai. 1, 10. 23.
Cem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2.
mpoanyoptkds, 7, ov, (mpooryopos) addressing, naming.
In grammar, appellative. Dion. Torax in Bux-
KER. 636, 9.
mpoonAvtos, ov, 6, (mpooépxouar) stranger.
48. 23, 9.
2. Proselyte. NT. Matt. 23, 15.
mpoabepa, atos, 7, addition, increase.
Sept. Lev. 19, 25.
mpocO\iBw (O\iBo), to press against. Serr. Num. 22, 25.

Sept. Ex. 12,

With the dative.

mpoakavpa, atos, 70, (mpookaiw) that which is burned
Pp Pa; 9 P'

before (in front).

xurpas, The soot on the outside of an earthen pot.

Sept. Nahum. 2, 10 Mpéckavpa

Tpookeracths, ov, 6, (aKxeraorns) protector. MENAND.
418, 9.

mpookepana (kepady), adv. at the head of anything. With

Mat. 250.

mpookedadddioy, ov, TO, = mpoakeadn.

1, p. 316.

the genitive.

Cramer. Vol. 2.

mpoaxepadn 494 mpoaparws

mpookeparr, 7S; Ms (xepady) pillow, bolster, xepBixdprov, MPOTKVINTOS, 1, OV; (mpookvvéa) worshipful, adorable.
movABwov, movABiov, mpooxepadadiov, mpooKepddatov. Jusr. Tryph. 126. Merrnop. 352 C. Basm. II,
Sept. 1 Reg. 26, 11. 61D. 89 A.
mpoonviov, ov, 70, (cxnry) the fore part of a tent. Sept. | mpocdapSdve, followed by the accusative and cis tov.
Judith. 10, 22. Potrys. 30, 13, 4. TuHeEorH. 388.
mpooktdviov, ov, 7d, (xtomov) vestibule? mpcbvpov? ‘THE- | mpocpovdpios, ov, 6, —= mapapovdpos. CHAL. Can. 2.
opH. 278, 20. Poreu. Cer. 18, 18.
mpock\aia, to weep at or during. Axx. V. H. 9, 39. mpooopotos, ov, like, similar. In the RrrvaL, Srixnpov
2. In the early church, to be a penitent of the first mpocopooy, or simply mpocopoor, a troparion having

degree (mpocxdavors). Const. Aposr. 2,10, 3. 2, the rhythm of another (better known) troparion.
12,3. 2,18, 5, et alibi. Basix. III, 293 C. 326 | mpocoxOifo, iw, (6xbif) to be weary of. With the
B.C. D. 327 C. (Compare Perr. Atex. Can. 1 dative. Sept. Gen. 27,46. Ley. 18, 25. 2 Reg.
"Hdn twes tpirov €ros exovor xaramevOodvres. For the 1, 21 mpocwx6ic6bn.
other grades of penitents, see dxpdacis, dxpompevot, | mpoodynya, aros, To, (dynua) side-dish, relish. Diop. 2,
avoracts, cwvecTates, UronTwots, droninTa.) 59, p. 171, 30. :

mpockXavats, ews, 7, (mpookdaiw 2) the first grade of peni- | mpoomd@eta, as, n, attachment to, affection for. With the
tents in the early church. Greco. THavm. Can. 11. genitive. Tneropn. 446, 19.
(Compare Eus. 5, 28, p. 253, 29 seq. Gree. Nyss. | spoonintw. Ta mpoominrovra, occurrences. Serr. 1 Esdr.
II, 119 A seq.) 2, 21.

mpooxonidy, js, 9, the act of mpocxopnite, oblation, offering. | mpoomdoxn, js, 7, (mpoomdexw) a clinging to. Tren. 1,7, 4.
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 25. Nix. Epist. 2, | mpoopnypa, atos, ro, (mpoopyyrupr) the being dashed to
294. Vir. Eurnym. 61. Lee. Homer. 113. (Com- pieces. Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 20, 11.

pare Const. Apost. 8, 12, 2.) mpoopnots, ews, 7, the bishop’s salutation to the people,
mpookopita, to offer, with reference to the sacred ele- in the early church. Const. Arost. 8, 5, 5.

ments. Const. Apost. 8, 13, 1. Apocr. Petr. | mpoootedito, waa, (aiedos) to spit upon. Followed by

Liturg. p. 159 Tpockopicat tov aprov. éxt. Sept. Lev. 15, 8.

mpookoopnud, atos, Td, (mpooxocpéw) additional ornament. | mpootaktikos, 7, ov, (rpootdccw) commanding. Pur. II,
Inscr. 1104. ' | 1037 F.

MpooKovAKaTwp, 6, procu leator, advanced cxovdkd-

2. In grammar, 4 zpootaxrixy €ykdo1s, or simply

top. Mat. 330, 2. 1) mpooraxtixn, the imperative mood, the imperative.
mpookouhkev@ (cxovdket’o), to reconnoitre beforehand. | Dron. Torax in BeEKKer. 638, 7.

Maorte. 4,4. Leo. 14, 52. ‘ _| zpoordcce, followed by va. Srpt.1 Esdr. 6,31. (See
mpooxivnua, atos, 7d, (rocKuvéw) bow, congee. CHRYS. INTRODUCTION, § 88, 1.)

XII, 776 A (spurious) Upootcw spod apis avarodas | mpooripor, ov, ro, (rin) penalty, punishment, fnpia. Po-
mpookunata Tpia. Lys. 1, 17, 11 et alibi.

2. Pilgrimage to a holy place. Inscr. 4905. | xpécroov, ov, 73, (atod) portico, mpéorwor. Inscr. Vol.
4989. (In this signification it is of frequent occur- II, p. 1135.

rence in the Greek inscriptions found in Egypt.) mpoopayiov, ov, To, (mpoopayeiv) anything eaten with
mpookimots, ews, 7, congee, bow, mpookiyvnpa. PORPH. bread, simply meat, éyov. NT. Joan. 21,5. Hes.
Cer. 8, 22, et alibi. "Owov, mpoopaytov.

MPOOKVINTNPLOY, OV, TO; (mpookvynmys) oratory, a place set | pocpdras, adv. of mpoadaros, recently, lately. Srp.
apart for public worship. THropu. 520, 6. Deut. 24,5. Drop.1,36. 14,115. Basr. 30, 3.

mpoa hepa

mpocépa, to offer, as an oblation. Sept. Lev. 7, 12.

2. To celebrate the Eucharist, to perform the com-
munion-service. Can. Apost. 3.8. Const. Arost.
2, 34, 3, et alibi. Anc.1. Laop. 49. Nic. I, 18.

mpooopa, as, 9, the act of mpoodépw, offering. CONST.
Apost. 2, 57, 11.

2. Oblation, offering. Sept. Ps. 39, 7. NT.
Act. 21, 26. Const. Apost. 2, 25, 4, et alibi.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 36. 40.

3. Eucharist, communion, the Lord’s supper. Can.
Apvost. 8. Laop. 19. 57. Evs. 6, 43, p. 315.
ArnHan. 1,198 F. Basr. II, 296 B.

4. The sacramental elements. Const. Apost. 8,
13, 4.

5. Oblation, applied to a loaf of bread presented
to the church. It is regularly stamped with the
figure of the cross. Currys. XII, 777 E (spurious).
Lenton. 36. Nic. Const. Can. 11.
18, 23. EUuKHOL.

mpoooptos, ov, 6, precise meaning uncertain. Vit. Sas.

Porpu. Cer.

323A, v. 1. mpooopapios.
mporpiytov, ov, 70, (mpooguyn) refuge, place of refuge.
Mat. 485, 6. 493, 23.
mpoadvyos, ov, 6, (mporpedya) refugee, mpoopv&. Porru.
Adm. 227, 12.
mpdogvé, vyos, 6, = mpdagvyos. THEOPH. 379, 2. 470.
484. Porpu. Them. 33. Cer. 471, 1.
mpoopavea, to bid to pray, said of the deacon.
Apost. 8, 6, 2, et alibi.

mpooparnats, ews, 9, (spoopovéw) in the early church,

Const.
(See also xnpicca.) |

exhortation to prayer, the bidding prayer said by the
Const. Apost. 8, 37, 3 (titul.). (See also

Staxouxad under dcaxovixds.)

deacon.

mporparnrixds, 7, dv, (mporpavéw) usual in addressing. |
TuHEeEOPH. 238, 18 Hpoodwryrixds Adyos, an address.
mpocxapis, €s, (mporxaipw) cheerful. Hippou. 58. 61.
Hippot. 57.
Cat. Can. 4, the

mpooxapi@dys, es, —= mpooxapns.

mpooxnpa, aTos, 70, habit, dress.
monastic habit.

mpdaxeapa, aros, to, mound. Sept. 2 Reg. 20, 15.

mpoowmoAnnTew, tO be xpoowmodnnrns. NT. Jacob. 2, 9.

mpogwroAnnTys, ov, 6, (mporwror, haBeiv) respecter of per-

495

,
TPOTLKTWP

sons.

NT. Act. 10, 34.
Gal. 2, 6 Upécwmov Ocds avépa-

(Compare Luc. 20, 21 ov
AapBdvers mpdcwmov.
See also Gaupdga.)
mpdcwroy, ov, To, person, an individual intelligent being.
Serr. Deut. 1-17. Porye-) 1252% 105) avons.
Const. Apost. 2, 47,2. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 1.
47. Eus. 1, 2, p. 7,
16.
"EK mpooamov, On the part of, As the representative
of. Evs. 3, 38.
2. Front, as of a city or of anarmy. Serv. Gen.
35,18. Poxyrs. 3, 69, 6.

3. Person, as used in grammar.

mov ov Nau Saver.

Jusr. Apol. 1, 56. Puryn.

Dion. THrax
in BeEKKER. 638, 6.
4. Person, as used in theology, iméoraois. Est.
Ant. 676 A. Atuan. I, 739 D Tpia zpécwxa, roo
qaTpos Kat Tov viod Kal Tov dytov mvEevpaTos.
mpocaroroteopat, oopat, (spocwmoroids) to personify.
Meruop. 376 A.
mpocwroroids, dy, (rpdcwrov, rove) that personijies. With
Meruop. 376 A.

mporaxrikos, 1), dv, (mpordoow) prepositive, in grammar.

the genitive.

Iporaxrixa havyjevra, Prepositive vowels, that is, A,
E, H, 0, @, because they form the first element of a
diphthong. Dion. Trax in BeKKer. 631, 6.
mporakis, ews, 7, (mpordcow) a preceding ; opposed to

indrafis. APOLLON. Conj. 479, 7.
mporéext@p, wpos, 6, protector, mporikrwp, mpornxtwp,

trepaomorns, Baciewos mpookxeractys. Bastric. 6,

Din te
mporepaios, a, ov, the day before. In the following passage

it represents the Latin pridie. Lateran. 273 D
Tis mporepaias xadavddy voBeuSpiav.

mpotepea. HEROD. 9, 66, as a various

Trt. 1077 D.

mpotnxtwp, opos, 6, —= mporéxrwp. Nix. Epist. 1, 233.
Proc. II, 137, 2.

mporidnu, to promulgate, decree.
88. Mat. 216, 12. 14.

mporixtwp, opos, 6, = mporéxtwp. Martyr. Ienar. (in-
edit.) 1.
8, 3, § y-

* ,
TpOTEpEV@

reading.

Evaer. 6, 4, p. 455,

Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. Prolog. Enprer.

mpoTLTrAGw 496

Eusrt. 888, 17.
mpotireaats, eas, 4, (mporurdw) a typifying, foreshadow-
ing. Metuop. 348 B.

Lpovdnvs, 6, Prudens, a proper name.

mporiti\d@ = TiThéo.

Tnsor. 5754.

mpodpvoy, ov, 70, prunum, plum, koxxtpndov. "GALEN.
XIII, 496 A.

mpovrapkis, ews, 7, (mpotmdpyw) pre-existence.
(titul.). Const. IT, Can. 1 Hpotmapgis Wuyxav.

mpoirdpye, to have a previous existence. Euvs. 3, 27.
Epreu. I, 527 D. Tueop. I, 5 C, followed by the

genitive.

Eus. 1, 2

mpovrooroAn, js, 7, Meaning uncertain. Man. 490, 2.
Tueoru. 359, 19.

mpodxos, ov, 6, (mpoéxw) leader, é£apyxos.
AReETH. 30.

npdpayov, 73, = mxpoopdyov. Porpu. Cer. 487, 7.

mpopavepsa (avepdw), to manifest beforehand. Barn.
Gate

mpopactorixds, 7, dv, (mpopacifona) serving as a pretext.
Serr. Deut. 22, 14.

mpodnreia, as, 9, (mpopntevw) prediction, prophecy. SEPT.
2 Par. 19, 8.

2. The prophetic books of the Old Testament.
Eripn. I, 158 A.

3. The lesson taken out of the prophetic books of
the Old Testament. Curop. 46, 12.

mpopnreiov, ov, 7, (mpopyrns) chapel dedicated to a
prophet. Const. (536), 1032 E. Turop. Lecror.
2, 63.

mpopyrixds, 7, dv, prophetic. NT. Rom. 16, 26. 2 Pet.
1,19. Jus: Apol. 1, 6.

mpoxerpiCopar, icopnat, tO choose, elect, appoint, admit.
Sept. Ex. 4,13. Jos. 3,12, Poxys. 2, 43, 1, et
alibi. Can. Apost. 80. Const. Apost. 7, 31,1.
Nic. I, 10.

Passively. Porys.1, 16,2. 3, 106,2. Const.
Apost. 2, 3, 1, et alibi. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.
73.) Nre! 1, 10:

TOOXEIpLots, EWS, 7), (mpoxetpifouar) election, appointment.

Evxuou. Tyrie. 11.

Martyr.

apoxopéa, to be current, as money, to pass. MAL. 400,

19. 20.

Tp@ToditKovos

mpobimmov, ov, 76, (mparos, tmvos) the first sleep. CHRON.
570, 4.

7paba = rpowbéw, to push. Vir. Stern. 475.

mpat, early in the morning. Upwt mpot, Very early in

the morning. THroru. Cont. 694, 7.

Substantively, 7d mpwit, the morning. Sept. Gen.

1,5. 44, 3.
mpwidev (mpat), from morning, mpwidber.
18, 13 ’Aw6é mpwiber Ews Seidns.

Sept. Ex.

Tpaivos, 7, ov, (xpwi) matutinus, of the morning. SEPT.
Ex. 29, 41.
Substantively, +d mpwivor, the morning. SEPT.
1 Esdr. 5, 50.
mpwicbev = mpwiber. Spr. 2 Reg. 2, 27.
mpokisos = mpokipos. Porru. Cer. 394.
mpwrairios, ov, (mp@ros, atrios) the jirst author, prime
Cepr. II, 342.
mpotaddayarwp, 6, the chief dddayarap.

mover.
Curor. 25, 19
Td tod mpwraddayaropos oKiadiov.

mpatardatodos, ov, 6, (drdarodos) the chief of the Apos-
Cepr. I, 760.

mparapxos, ov, 6, the chief person. Martyr. Aretu. 13.
Cop. 131, 24.
Cepr. II, 172,

tles, applied to Peter.

Tpotacekpyris —= mpwataonKpyris.

Mpworaonkpytys, ov, 6, = mpwtaonKpyris.
23.

mpatracnkpiris, 6, the chief donxpytis, mpwtaceKpitis, Tpw-

Curope. 10, 8.

Cunop. 4, 9.

mpateAdrys, ov, 6, (€ddrns) chief rower in the imperial

Porru. Adm. 237.

MpwTevvodxos, ov, 6, —= TPwTOEVVOvXOS.

TAOHKPHTNS, TPwOTOATHKpHTis.

mpareKdrxos, ov, 6, the chief éx8ixos.

barge.
Cepr. I, 773, 17.
mpotixrop, wpos, 6, = mporixrap. Porpu. Cer. 497, 21.
mpatoacnkpyris, 56, == mpatacnxpytis. THEopH. 588.
616, 10.
mparoBeatidptos, ov, 6, chief Beortidpros.
33,9. Cer. 465, 13.
mpwroyevnpa, aros, 74, (yevvnpa) that which is produced
Jirst, as firstlings, first fruits. Sepr. Ex. 23, 16.
mperodidkovos, ov, 6, == dpxtdidkovos. Const. (536),
1033 B.
As an epithet it was applied to Saint Stephen.
Bast. I, 680 D (spurious).

Porru. Them.

Yond

=< OO Oe S”tt—ees—<‘i‘isOSOSC™ [=

Tp@TOEVVOVYOS
.

Mparoevvovyos, ov, 6, (etvodxos) chief eunuch, mpwrevvodxos. /
Tueopu. 562, 3.

mpatdOpovos, ov, 6, president. THEOPH. 199, 9 Upard-
@povoy *Avrioxeias, The first bishop in the diocese of
Antioch next to the bishop of the city of Antioch
itself. Leo Gram. 263, 12.
Cepr. IT, 314,19. 315, 1. /

mparoiepers, ews, 6, (fepeds) = mpwroraras.

Petr. Ant. 115 B.
(See also wazpiapyns 2.)
EvKHOot.
mpwroxayKeAdptos, ov, 6, first kayxeAXdpios. THEOPH.

Cont. 442.
mpatoxabebpia, as, 7, (xabedpa) first seat.

6. Paxtap. Vit. Chrys. 87 F.
mpawtoxdpaBos, ov, 6, (kapdSiov) steersman.

Tueopu. Cont. 400, 13.
mparékAyros, ov, (kAynrds) first called.

As an epithet it is applied to the Apostle Andrew,
because he was called to the apostolical office before
any of the other Apostles (NT. Joan. 1,41). Porpu.
Adm. 218,14. Horot. Nov. 30.

mpardxo\Xoy, ov, Td, (xéAXa) blank, a paper containing

NT. Matt. 23,

Leo. 19, 8.

the substance of a legal instrument, to be filled with
names, date and so forth. Novett. 44, 2.
mparoxovpawp, wpos OF opos, 6, the first xoiprwp. Mat.
352. TuHeopu. 454, 13.
mpotopavdarwp, apos, Or opos, 6, first pavddrwp. THEOPH.
Cont. 166, 2. 401,22. Cenpr. II, 154, 10.
mpatouaprus, upos, 6, (udprus) the first martyr on record,
applied to Saint Stephen and Saint Thecla. Const.
Apost. 2, 49, 2 Stephen. Aprocr. Act. Paul. et
Thecl. p. 63 Thecla. Evs. 5, 1, p. 200,26. Ba-
stL. IJ, 680 D (spurious). Horo. Dee. 27 Ste-
Sept. 24 Thecla.
mpwrovordptos, ov, 6, first voraptos.
Cer. 451, 17.

mpatondmas, a, 6, first mamas 2.

phen.

Leo. 4,31. Porpu.

Poreu. Cer. 538, 21
‘Yx6 tod mpwrorara SadcapiCopevos.

mparonaras, G, 6, (anas) chief priest, mpwromamnas. |
Tueopru. Cont. 388, 24. Cerpr. II, 285, 12.

mpwrorannas, G, 6, == spatonanas. Porpu. Cer. 17,16

Tév xporonannay Tis peyadns exxAnotas.

THEOPH. 583, 9.

,
TpOTOTATPIKLos, Ov, 6, Sirst TATPiKLos.

mpwrdnAaatos, ov, 6, (mAdoow) the first made, an epithet

497

,
TP@TOTOKOS

applied to Adam. Sepr. Sap. 7, 1. Evs.
4, 29.

mpwroro\irys, ov, 6, (woAizys) first citizen, one of the first

10, 1.

citizens. THroru. 578, 18. GLoss. MporomoXirns,
princeps. Ibid. UpwroroNira, proceres, singulare non
habet, proceres, optimates.
mpetorpaindattos, ov, 6, first mpamdoiros. Porpu. Cer.
» 527, 6.
mpatorpaéia, as, 9, (mpakis) privilege. Inscr. 4957, 19.
GLOSS. Ipwrompakia, privilegium.
mpatonpedBvrepos, ov, 6, (mpeaBurepos) chief presbyter.
Socr. 6,9. Nic. II, 729 A.
mparompoedpos, ov, 6, first mpoedpos. Scr. 685, 9.
mparos, ov, 6, primus, the title of the governor of
Melita (Malta). Inscr. 5754 A. KX. vids Kup. Ipov-
qv, inmreds Papatwr, mparos Mehiraiwy Kai watpor, apfas
NT. Act. 28, 7.
mpatoomabaparoy, ov, 70, the office of mpwtoomabdpios.
Tueoru. Conv. 469, 14.
mpatoonabapia, as, 4, the wife of a mpatoonabdpios.
Porpu. Cer. 67, 19.
mpotroorrabadptos, ov, 6, first omabapros.
360 C. Porpu. Cer. 62, 20.
mpatoorarns, ov, 6, chief, leader.
Srroc. 71, 16.

mpatootparnyos, ov, 6, (atpatyyss) commander-in-chief.

kal aGudiroNevoas be Atyovote . -

PsEuDO-SxNnop.

Socr. 7, 23 primice-

Trius.

THEOPH. 277, d.
mpetootparap, 6, first otpdrwp. THeEorn. d87, 15.
mparoctykxedNos, ov, 6, first ovyxeAdos. Curys. XII,
Cepr. IT, 619, 14.
mpatocipSouros, ov, 6, first ctpBovdos, chief counsellor.
Nic. II, 10386 D. THropn. Cont. 132, 18.
Tpwroovararos, ov, (cuvicrnu) Jirst formed or created.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 6, 6.
Tpawrorokeva, eva, (mpardrokos) to confer the privilege of

With the dative.

777 B (spurious).

Jirst-born upon any one. Sept.
Deut. 21, 16.

mpatotoxéw, to bear the first-born. Sept. Jer. 4, 31.

mpororéxia, ov, Ta, the right of primogeniture. SEpr.
Gen. 25, 31.

mpatoroxos, ov, first-born. Sept. Gen. 22, 21.

19.

27,

/
TT PWTOT UTrOS

MpwToruros, ov, (rézos) original, archetypal. ALEX.

ALEX. 557 C.
2. Primitive, in grammar ; opposed to wapdyayos.

Dion. THrax in BeKKeER. 6534, 21.

mporérumos, ov, 6, == mpauroairos. SOcR. 2, 2, p. 80, 29.
Id. 3, 1, p. 171, 23.

mTaiopa, aros, TO, fault, crime, sin. Laop.2. CyRiILu.
Hier. Catech. 1,1. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B,
3,1. AporutH. Poemen. 70.

mraoths, ov, 6, (mtaiw) faulter, offender.

383.

mrevos, f, ov, (rnvés) thin, Nextos, as paper, a plate of

THEOPH.

metal, or a board; opposed to rayis, thick. Porpu.
Cer. 465, 15. Est. 855, 42.

rrepvita, low, (nrépva) to trip up, supplant, get the better
of. Sept. Gen. 27, 36. Jer. 9, 4.

2. To heel, as an old shoe, émtxarrevo.

39, 19.

mrepuicpos, ov, 6, (rtepvitw) a tripping up. Metaphori-
cally, ewnning. Sep. 4 Reg. 10,19. Ps. 40, 10.

BTEPVLOTHP, Hpos, 6, SPUTS, TTEpyLaTHpLov. Leo. 6, 4.

Curop. 13, 15.

BEKKER.

HTEpvLoTHpLov, OV, TO, —= TTEpyLaTHp-

mrepvaTnpodovpor, ov, Td, (mTEpraTHp, Aoupiov) spur-strap.
Curop. 13, 16.

mrepvytov, ov, 70, the tip of a garment.
15, 38.

mriddos or mridos, ov, affected with mridaats (a disease of
the eyelids). Sept. Lev. 21, 20.

mronots, ews, 9, a frightening, fear.

mrvdpioy, ov, To, a husbandman’s shovel or spade, rrvov.
Leo. 5, 6. Porru. Cer. 463.

mrvedos, ov, 6, (rriw) spittle. Sept. Job. 7, 19. 30, 10.

Marryr. Aretu. 10.

Sept. Num.

Sept. Prov. 3, 25.

mTUoS, OV, 0, = TTVOV.

mrippa, atos, 70, (wrvpw) consternation. Mat. 184, 23.

mrvxioy, ov, 70, (wrvé) stripe sewed upon the border of a
garment, raBXtov. Lyp. 178, 23.

nracts, eos, 7, fall, with reference to the lapsed (see
Groninta, Suatinre, éxninto). Petr. ALEX. Can. 1.

2. Case, in grammar. Dron. Tarax in BeKKer.
634, 16.

mratikés, 4, 6», (ntdots) having cases, of which case is

predicated, applied to those parts of speech that have

498

mupexBonov
cases; opposed to amrwros. Dion. THRAX in BEK-
KER. 634, 11.
mT@xelov, ov, To, (mrwx0s) poorhouse, almshouse, mrwxo-
Ampuit. 223 D. CHa. Can, 8. No-
VELL. 7, Prooem.

Tpocetov.

nraxita, wa, to make poor; opposed to mArovrifo. SEPT.
1 Reg. 2, 7.

mTwx0s, 7, ov, poor, in the sense of worthless.
Cer. 486, 15.

mtw@xotpopeioy, ov, TO, (wTwxoTpopos) = mTwyxeiov. BASIL.
Ill, 235 D. Epren. I, 906 C. (Compare Soz.
9, 1, p. 365, 80 Karaydyia tr@xav.)

Porpu.

mudkeoy —= mudov. Vir. Eutaym. 81. Lemon. 75.
Mat. 252, 20.

mUAN, See BactiKds, wpaios.

TUAdY, Gvos, 6, (TUAn) gateway, the precincts of a gate,
nmudeov. SEPT. Gen. 43, 18. Porys. 4, 18, 2.
Diop. 1, 47.

mu\apos, 0d, 6, Ostiarius, janitor of a church. Const.
Apost. 2, 25, 12, et alibi.

mvp, upos, 70, fire. The Greek fire has the following names :

‘Yypov wip. Turorn. 609. Porpn. Adm. 84, 11.

216, 21.

Tip Oaddoowv. THEoru. 342 (A. D. 665).
Skevacrov wip. Id. 623,17. Also MWip éoxevacpe-
Leo. 19, 57. 58.

Gen. 34.

mépayvos, ov, (zip, éyvés) the name of a plant. Mrernop.
316 A.

mupyickos, ov, 6, dimin. of ipyos, vault, tomb. Inscr.
4207. 4212.

srupyeBapts, 7, (mipyos, Bdpis) castle, palace. Serr. Ps.
121, 7.

TUpyOKdaTEAXos, ov, 0, (kaoreddos) movable tower for at-

vov.

Tlodepxov ap.

tacking a fort. CHron. 720, 7, et alibi.
mupyorouia, as, 7, (worew) the building of the tower of
Babel. Dip. Avex. 348 A. Epies.J,6 D. 7 B.
mupeioy, ov, Td, censer. SEPT. Ley. 10, 1.
2. The place where the sacred fire of the Persians
was kept. Turop. 751 C. Proc. I, 259, 19.
mupékBodov, ov, 70, (wip, ekBdddo) steel and flint for
striking fire. Leo. 5,4. Ponrpn. Cer. 471, 17. 474.

TupKaid
mupxaid, as, 7, bonfire. Quin. Can. 69.
muppakns, 6, == muppds. SEPT. Gen. 25, 25.
165 12. ¥
Tupphyn, ns; 7}, = ays or dyNis. LEX. BOTAN. Tuppqyn,
1) TOD akopddov ckedis. (See also oxedis in the Appen-
dix.)
muppita, wa, (wuppds) to be or look red. Sept. Lev.
13, 19.
mupaoddpos, ov, —= rrupPédpos.

TuHeopn. 610, 10.
muphépos, ov, fire-bearing, charged with fire.

pa8gsi, 6, indeclinable, (Chaldee 3") rabbi, master,
NT. Matt. 23, 8, et alibi.

NT. Joan. 20, 16.
Tueopu. Cont. 105,

6:Sacxados.
paBovi, 6, indeclinable, = pafBi.
pa8dos, ov, 7, blow with a stick.
15 ’Ava

ceive two hundred blows with a stick.

diaxociay paBdav tupOjvar, Lach should re-

paBdovyéw, passive paSSovyodua, to have the fasces borne
before, used with, reference to the Roman Lictors.
Prior. I, 66 F.

paSdodxos, ov, 6, = paSdoddpos.
116.

paBdopdpos, ov, 6, (pd8dos, pepo) the Roman lictor, pa-

Potys. 10, 32, 2.

padtoupyéo, to distort, as expressions, to misrepresent

Td. 1, 3, 6.

padiovpynua, aros, 7d, (padioupyéw) artifice, trick. Tren.
1, 20, 1.

padioupyia, as, 7, roguery, knavery. Porys. 12, 10, 5.

Porys. 4, 29, 4.

paida, 7, Theda, patdy, péda, patdiov, prdiov, péediov, pidiov,
gopeiov, dpa. Lyn. 12, 14.

paiddpios, ov, 6, rhedarius, coachman. AretH.799 D.

Areta. 799 D.

HEs. Pydiov, xapovyar, padiov

Porys. Frag. Gram.

B8odxos.

intentionally. IrEN. Prooem. 1.

padioupyés, ov, 6, rogue, knave.

paidn, ns, 7, = paisa.
paidiov, ov, 7d, — paida.
Goss.

(incorrectly written pgdiev). Sur.

Paide, ods, 7, Rhaitho, a place near Mount Sinai on the

Red Sea. Lermon. 6 rv Pato.

499

1 Reg. |

THEOPH. |

pacodopew

Cont. 64 Tuppédpos orddos, A fleet of fire-ships. (See
also xaxxaBoruppédpos.)

muperns, od, 6, (mupdw) worker in metal, smith. Serv.
Nehem. 3, 8.

Toddpuoy, ov, To, dimin. of 7@dos, foal, colt, filly. Dioe.
Lasgrt. 5, 2.
Taps, ao, (repos) to make hard, to indurate. Serv.

Job. 17, 7.

ms for ért, that. LeEton. 98 *Apécker cor rds 9 ddeApH

SNE ONG eae 25m nes -
av7? b7d Tov Saipovos adixeirar Kal aoynpovet ;

P.

| Patkés = Tpaunde, Puor. Lex. Hes. Paikos, “EXAnp.

| PseEtt. 430.

| paixrwp, wpos, 6, rector, an officer. Porrx. Adm.
241,21. Cer. 22,24. 528. 713. Sum. Patxrapos,
etdos aéidparos.

patktapixioy, ov, To, (paixtwp) the rector’s distinctive robe.
Porpu. Cer. 528, 14.

paupepevdapios = pedepevdapws. Nit. Epist. 3, 83.
Const. (536), 968 C, et alibi. Proc. I, 256, 14.
Sump. Pahepevddpios . . . . avaopevs.

paxwédns, es, (pdxos) ragged. Sept. Proy. 23, 21.
Serr. Ley. 6, 27.
Serr. Num.

partife, ica, (paivw) to besprinkle.

pavticpés, od, 6, (pavrifw) a sprinkling.
ORS:

pavrés, 7, ov, (paivw) speckled, as a goat.
30, 32.

'
pacikos, 7, ov, of pacor.

Serr. Gen.
Porrnu. Cer. 462,13. 674, 8
paciakav.
pdcov, ov, 7s, (rasus) a kind of napless woollen cloth.
Mauere. 2, 2.
2. Garment made of pacov. Aprocr. Nicod. Euan-
gel. I, B, 10, 3. Turoprn. Cont. 720, 21.
Particularly, a monk's outer garment, usually made

of black pacov. Procn. 2, 480. (See also pacopopéa,

pacotopos.)
pacopopew, to become pacopopos. BALSAM. Epist. De

Rasophor. 9.

pacodopos

pacopopos, ov, 6, (pacor, pépw) novice, one who has en-
tered a convent with the intent of becoming a monk.
During his novitiate he wears the pacov. BAtsam.

Epist. De Rasophor. titul. (See also peyaddoxnpos,
ere)

pacow, aka, to throw down, piyyvupt. Herm. Mand. 11.
(See also xatrappacca.)

pahavopayia, as, 9, (papavos, payeiv) the eating of padavor.
Hirrot. 276, 17.

papidevtns, od, 6, (pais) embroiderer.
16.

paidevros, 9, ov, embroidered. Surv. Ex. 37 (38), 23.

paxin, a doubtful word. Barn. 7, with various read-

Sepr. Ex. 27,

ings.
peyeovaptos = peyewvapios. Hs. Peyeovaptos, yerroviapxos.
peyedv, Gvos, 7, regio, the suburbs of a city; opposed
Cat. 1632 B. C.

2. Regio, street, ward, quarter of a city, yerrovia.

to wodus.

Lec. Homer. 78. Cuaron. 571, 8. 595.
peyewvdpios, ov, 0, pertaining to a peyeov. LATERAN.
97 A.

Substantively, the chief officer of a city ward, yeuro-
vudpxns, yerroviapxos. (See peyeovdpios. )
péytos —— prytos- ANTEC. 1, 2, 6.
péyorpov, ro, regesta, register.

997 Al B:
peda = paida.

Const. III, 968 A.

NT. Apoe. 18, 13.
SuID. Pediwv, dppdrov.
TuHeopn. Cont. 439, 20.

péxavyov, incorrectly for pékavrov, ov, ro, recautum.

pediov = paida.

péka, as, 7, a kind of scourge.

Suip.
Lyp. 205, 9.

pedeydros, relegatus, banished. ANTEC. 1, 12, 2.

pékwvov, ov, 7d, (recino) = avriBodn.
peXaropia, as, 7, relatio, avapopa. Surp.
pedeyiocos, ov, religiosus. ANTEC. 2, 1, 9.
pep Bos, 7, ov, (peuBo) roaming, gadding. IGnat. Phila-
delph. (interpol.) 4, Antioch. (interpol.) 11.

Lex. Boran. Péoy
[The Eng-

lish rhubarb has the appearance of being a corrup-

péov, ov, 7d, = pa, rha, rhubarb.

BapBapixov, Tod peyddov kevravptov 7 pita.

tion of peov BapBaptkoy or péoy BapBapoy. |
ANTEC. 2, 16, p. 281.

perrovdtareva, evoa, repudio.

500

_pyywoa, ns, 7, (pyé) regina.

phy

perrovdiov, ov, ro, repudium, dagvyiov.

Just. Apol.
2,2. Nu. Epist. 2,181. Novext. 22, 19, et alibi.

Guoss. JUR. Perovdior, diafevéis rod ydyov. Ibid.
Perovdioy, xopiopos yapov Sia merrakiov.
péokw, to spread, circulate, as a report. A doubtful

word. Tnrorn. 724, 14, v. 1. pecxoupévous, pevkd-
Hevos.

péorovooy, 74, responsum. Antec. 1, 2, 9.

Sroc. 99, 14.

pevpatito, ura, (pedpa) to throw into a stream, to drown.
Mat. 408, 7.

pepepevOapios, ov, 6, referendarius, a sort of lord in

,
peropva = répva.

waiting, paupepevdapios. Nix. Epist. 3, 1. Cat.
1029 C. Mat. 328, 12.
2. Referendarius, a church dignitary. No-

VELL. 6, 3. Curop. 4, 17.
pérwa, ra, retinaculum, reins, jvia.
463, 5.

pnyas, as, 0, = pn& ANON. 358, 9.

Porru. Cer.

pyyarov, ov, 70, (py&) kingdom, with reference to Western

Europe. Porru. Adm. 115,1. Evusr. Thessalon.

Capt. 417.

pnyeora, ra, res gestae. Lyp.,213, 22. (See also
péytorpor. )

Pyytov, ov, 7d, Leegium, a place in Constantinople. Mar.

489, 3. TurorH. 358. Porru. Cer. 495, 6.

| pyysos, a, oy, TEGiUS, péyios, Baordixos. PorRPH. 230,

zie
Substantively, pnyia, regia, Baciheov otknpa.
Prior. 1, 69.C. Mat. 321, 8.
Mat. 4380, 20.
pyyda, as, 7, (regula) rutellum, strickle (the American
strike), poxavov. I1ns. Pyar, otdnpa ds pasos. (See
also pty\tos.)
Const. Aprost. 8, 7, 1.
NT. Lue. 9, 42.
Const. Apost. 6, 9,1. Leo Gram. 361, 7. Crp.
I, 477, 17 ameppnée.

pndiov, ov, To, = paida.

piyypa, atos, 70, fall.

piyvuju, to throw, throw down, pacce.

Hes. Pydiov, Kapovyav, padiov

dior, Kapovxar, p
(see patdcov).

pijpa, aros, 7o, verb, in grammar. Dion. THRrax in

Bekker. 634, 5.

pnjeatoxos

pnparixés, n, dv, verbal, in grammar. Dion. Turax
in BexKer. 684, 26.

pn, nyds, 6, rex, applied chiefly to the Western kings,
the title of Bacietds being restricted to the Roman
emperor and to the king of Persia. Pxrur. I, 74 A.
Proc. II, 204, 15. Evaer. 2, 16, p. 809.
PRAND. 344 (479, 1 D).

ptr, ov, 7d, (pnrds) text, passage, in the Bible, wepixom.
AtHan. I, 103 B. Basm. III, 83 E. 360 D.
Gree. Nyss. II, 496 A.

ptyAwos, ov, (pyyda) levelled with a strickle, as a corn-

Cop. 45.

ptyorvperor, ov, 76, (piyos, wuperds) chills and fever, fever

Luit-

measure.

and ague. SUID. ’Emd\ryyv .... Kal 7d peyordperov

Aeyopevor.

PALuap. Vit. Chrys. 17 F.

putapw for pifapiov, ov, 7, (pi<a) madder, Rubia Tincto-

Gropon. 12, 1, 7.

pttixaios, a, ov, (pifixds) rooted, immovable, as a rock.
Porru. Adm. 75, 21.

Leo. 6, 7.

Leo. 5, 4.

TuHeropuH. 553, 9.

pwdiov = paida.

rium.

pikraptoy = purrdpioy.
pwioy, ov, To, file, pivn.
pwokorréw, noa, = puworopew. Har-

MEN. 6, 4, 1.
pworopéw, noa, (pis, teuetv) to cut off one’s nose, pwoko-

méo. With the accusative of the person whose nose

is cut off. Maz. 331, 5.7. Crpr. II, 693 -rpnOjva.
pira, 7, Lipa, 3x67. Proc. III, 287, 4.
puridiov, ov, 70, (pris) a kind of fan, forming part of
church furniture, pists, puriornpiov. Const. Arost.
8, 12,2. Cron. 714, 13.

[In the early church the puridiov was used to drive
away flies from the communion cups (the custom
having probably originated in Egypt, the country of
flies); that is, it was nothing more than a fly-brush.
But as, in the course of time, it became a necessary
church utensil irrespective of flies, it was thought
proper to discover some mystery in the use of it.
Now a fan naturally suggests a wing, and wings be-
long to angels as well as to birds. The mystagogues,
therefore, of the fifth and subsequent centuries found

no difficulty in regarding the puridioy as emblematic

VOL. VII. NEW, SERIES. 64

501

podov

of the winged Cherubim and Seraphim that surround
the throne of God. Cyritx. Hier. (Spuria) p. 331.]

pimis, iSos, j, = puridiov, CoteLer. II, 266 C (Vit.
Euthym.).
pumtotnpiov, ov, 7d, (pimi{a) = purtdiov. Vit. Errrn.

351 D. -352 A. Vir. Evtnym. 60.
pimarés, 7, dv, fanned ; atry,as a building.
22, 14.

pimtdpwov, ov, 7d, (pumrds) jaculum, javelin, pixrdpiov,

Sept. Jer.

dxdvriwov. Leo. 5,3. Porpu. Adm. 124, 15.
purraptaths, od, 6, one armed with a pimrdpiv. JUL.
Arr. 72, p. 313.
pinro. Laon. 36 PinrecOar ék ras éxk\nolas, = do-
BaddeoOa. ;
pepoxwdvves, adv. of pupoxivdvyos, recklessly. CLEM.
Rom. Kpist. 1,14. Prrr. Avex. 517 A.
pody, vos, 6, (poa) garden of pomegranate-trees. SEPT.

Zech. 12, 11.
péya, as, 7, erogatio, or rather largitio, donative,
Curon. 706,10. Txe-

SUID. Péya, 4 Tov Baoiéav

stipend, Stavouy, idroriysia.
orn. 75, 11, et alibi.
evoeBeta kal} prdoripia, royal charity and liberality.
(Compare Turon. IIT, 650 D.)
poydtwp, opos, 6,erogator. Nit. 2, 314.
2. Mercenary. Curor. 83,17. 42, 8.
poyedo, evoa, (pdya) to distribute, as money. LxErmon.
97 (127). Max. 186,10. 193, 5. 404, 16,
With the accusative of the person. Porpru. Cer.

180, 6. 494, 6. 662, 12. Adm. 78. 233. Tax-
opH. Cont. 430. 475, 16. Curor. 42, 9.
podaxnvdy, od, 74, = poddxwov. Groron. 3, 1, 4, as a

various reading.

podakwéa, as, 4, (poddkwvov) peach-tree, repoéa, Persica
Vulgaris. Sup.

poddkwov, ov, 7d, (Swpdkwor) peach, prov Tlepouxdy.
Procu. 1, 209. Lex. Botan. Tepoeéa, 7 podakwvea.
Kat Tepouka pda, ra poddxwa.

podehatov, ov, 7d, (pddor, EAaov) attar of roses. Botss.
ITI, 418.

podidy, Gvos, 6, = pod. Porru. Cer. 216,

pddov, ov, 7d, rose. Td did pédor, Conserve of roses.
Pavap. Vit. Chrys. 40 F. ;

podootaypa 50
podécraypa, aros, 70, (pddov, ordfw) rosewater. Porru.
Cer. 466, 17.
poidw for poidiov. Borss, IT, 413.
poiSiov, ov, rd, = poidiov in- three syllables. Puryn.

potckos, ov, 6, dimin. of pod, pod. Sept. Ex. 28, 33.

2 Par. 3, 16.
poupaia, as, j, sword. Sept. Gen. 3, 24.
pouBdiBos, incorrectly for cov8adiovBas. SUID.
Prom. I, 19 D:

Cuaron. 209, 9. 217, 18 potcas.

pova, ruma, 6nd».

povoaios = povceos.
614, 6.

povceos, ov, TUSSCUS, povotos, povoaios, KdKKwos, roppu-

Mat. 33, 7.

povoides, meaning uncertain. ApopuTH. Poemen. 161.

Lyp. 48,9. Mat. 175, 23.

povocdrot, wv, of, russati, the Reds of the circus. Lyn.
65, 19.

povorikoup, rusticum. Drosc. 1, 9.

Tueopu. 723, 17.

pudkioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of ptag, pudkuw.
Euangel. A, 2, 3.

puyizns, ov, 6, the name of an insect injurious to vegeta-

pous.

povoios = povceos.

pudxw for pudxtov.

Arocr. Thom.

EvKHot. p. 498.

Ampuit. 28 C.

pvots, ews, 7, TUNnINg issue, running sore.
15, 2.

puatns, ov, 6, (pvopar) deliverer.

tion.
puoddopat = puriddopat.

Sept. Lev.

Sepr. Ps. 17, 3.
popatto, wa, (Popaios) to be of the Roman party, to side
with the Romans. Arp. I, 390, 46, et alibi. Dron
Cass. 608, 80. 632, 33.
2. To speak Latin, to say anything in Latin.
App. I, 280, 59. 67.
Popaikds, 7, dv, Roman. Basiric. 38, 1, 6 Acdackadous
Papaixots, Latin teachers.
Substantively, 7a Popaixd, = Popavia. Mat. 431,
20. 435, 17.
Pepatos, ov, 6, Romanus.

Inscr. 1325. Porys.

passim.

After Constantinople became the capital of the
Roman empire, the term Popato was applied also to
the Greeks. Cepr. I, 404, 16 (A. D. 268-270).

9

,
v4) pOctioTe

Oi éorépror Popator, The Western Romans, that is,
the inhabitants of Rome, the Romans proper. Prisc.
151.

Oi éGor Popaian, The Eastern Romans, the subjects
of the Byzantine emperor, including the Greeks
(properly so called). Id. 151.

Pwparnaia, as, 7, (Romanus ?) Romanesia, the name of
one of the gates of Antioch.
17 E. Mat. 202, 20.

pwparnotoy, ov, ro, bolt for a door.
Porpu. Cer. 519, 14.

Papavia, as, 7, Romania, the Roman empire, 7 Popaiwy

Aran. I, 364 E. Epipn. I, 618 B.
Evaer. 6, 21.

popavito, wa, (pwparnarov) to bolt, as a door.
2, 151, et alibi.

Pawpavos, ov, 6, Romanus, applied to the colonists sent

PaLLap. Vit. Chrys.

Ampuit. 210 B.

émixpareta.

Procn.

by Diocletian from Rome to Dalmatia. Porru.
Adm. 125.

Poun, ns, 7, Roma, Rome, the great city. Potys.
passim.

‘H Néa Poépun, New Rome, a name given to Con-
stantinople after it became the capital of the empire.
Const. I, 3. Lyp. 193, 21. Caron. 529 (A. D.
330).

‘H mpeoBurépa Poun, Elder Rome, Rome proper, to
Apocr. Act.

Pet. et Paul.1. Novert. 13,1,§ 6. Evacer. 1, 4.

‘H mpeoBiris Poun, = the preceding.

Weis

“H peyd\n Popn, = ‘H mpecBurepa Popn. ATHAN. I,

360 C. 891 A. Also, ‘H peifov Poyn. Lyn. 221.
pak, wyds, 9, berry, grape, pag. Serr. Lev. 19, 10.

Esai. 17, 6 olive. 65,8 6 paé.

Pés, oi, indeclinable, Russi, the Russians. Porrn.
Adm. 179, 17 et alibi.
Leo Dracon. 63.

Pwoia, as, 7, (Pas) Russia.
et alibi.

pootort, ady. in the Russian language, simply in Rus-

Porrpu. Adm. 76 et alibi.

distinguish it from Constantinople.

NOoveELL.

TueEorH. Cont. 196, 6.

Porrn. Adm. 71, 20

sian.

caSaxdOvov .

caBSakdboy, ov, 76, fillet ; handkerchief. Hrs. Kexpi@ados
- caBaxdbioy, Secpdrptxov. SUID. Kexpudadoy . .
caBaxabioy, covdapiov.
Hence, linteum, towel, dv-
Crem. ALEX. 190, 12.
Hence also, garment made of cd8avov. THEOPH.
Cont. 199, 22.
ca8ae, Hebrew INI, equivalent to the Greek vay
Suvdpewr, of hosts. Sept. Esai. 6,3. 9, 7.
aaSBarifw, wa, (cd88arov) to keep the Jewish Sabbath.
Sept. Ex. 16,50. Lev. 23,32. IGnat. Magnes. 9.
Just. Tryph. 10.
od8Barov, ov, 7o, JID’, the Jewish Sabbath. Serv.
NEL:
2. The Christian Saturday. Can. Apost. 66.
Const. Apost. 2, 59, 2.
To péya od8B8arov, The great Saturday, the Satur-
day of Passion-week. Const. Apost. 5, 19 (titul.).

odBavoy, ov, 74, linen cloth.

TLOYV.

Martyr. Potyc. 8. Patrzap. Vit. Chrys. 33 B.
Td dywv cd88arorv, The holy Saturday, = preced-

ing. Ampuit. Orat. 7 (titul.). Mar. 463, 14.

ca88 (Egyptian), indeclinable, = Bov8e», which see.
Josep. Apion. 2, 2.

caferitw, wa, (Sa8édos) to favor the doctrine of Sa-
bellius. Socr. 2, 9.

SaBédwos, ov, 6, Sabellius, the heresiarch. Hrrerot.

285 seq.

Lyp. 84, 21.

caBovpa, as, 7, sabura, sabbura, ballast, épya.
Epist. 4, 60.

adBoupos, a, ov, (ca8ovpa) not in ballast.

oaBédXures, of, satellites.
Nu.

Hence, empty,
xevés. BEKKER. 401, 30 "Avepparicros vais, xovdn,
adSoupos, wy éxovea épua. GLOSS. JUR. Baxarria, od-
Bovpa (write caBovpa). Ibid. Bavria (write Baxarria),

caBovpa.

503

caywataptos

Diose. 3, 91 (81). 38, 95 (85).
226 B. 881 E Sayamnviv érdv.

cayydptos, ov, 6, = r¢ayydpws.

Gaten. XIII,

(See also jvirgw.)

HES. Skvrevs, cayydpios,

ka\tydpws. Nom. Corerer. 102.

caynva, as, 7, a kind of vessel (sail). Porpa. Adm.
150,10. 151, 8.

aayifeo, wa, (cayos) to put the housing over a horse.
With the accusative of the animal. Nicer. 674, 25.

Curon. 721, 16.

cdywv Or cayioy, ov, To, (cdyos) robe.
370. Lerimon. 38 (51).

adyicpa, atos, 70, (cayito) housing, horse-cloth, saddle-
cloth. Porru. Cer. 341. 462, 14. Leo Gram.

252, 18. Curop. 30, 7.

odyw for cdy.ov.
Socr. 7, 22, p.

Mavric. 5, 3 cayiov.

cayira = cayizra. Mat. 358, 21.

cayitdtwp, 6, (cayirra) bowman, archer, roférns. LEO.
4, 57.

cayizra, as, 7, Sagitta, arrow, cayira, Bédos. Mat.

52, 3.- Coron. 588.

cayitrdpwos, ov, 6, Sagittarius. Lyn. 157, 20.

cayitroBodn, js, 7, (Bdd\dw) the distance of an arrow.

_ Tueoru. 490, 17. (Compare Porru. Adm. 77, 21.)

cayitro8onor, ov, Td, —= cayitroBokn. Mauric. p. 5d, et
alibi. Porru. Cer. 485, 7.

cayitrorotds, od, 6, (moéw) arrow-maker. Maurtc. 12,7.
Leo. 4, 50.

odyk7os, ov, Sanctus.

ele

Just. Apol. 1,26. ANTEc. 2,

caypdpioy, ov, 7d, (cdypa) packsaddle, caypocédXov.

Leo. 5, 7. Eust. 1410, 20.
2. Packhorse. Lxo. 4, 36 et alibi. Porpu. Cer.
448, 11.

(ovra Thy drockeuny Kal THY petaxomidny Tov exirndetov.

460, 2. Sump. Sayydpia ....

ta Baora-

(Compare Mauric. 15, 6. Leo. 6, 29 Saypardpios

immos.)

cayarnvov, od, To, Persian J J)DDU’, sagapenon, sa- cayparaptos, ov, 6, that is furnished with a caypdapioy, as

copenium, the inspissated sap of a certain plant.

ahorse. Leo. 6, 29.

caypatoyiyn 504

caypatoynm, 7S, 7, 2 kind of Indian stuff: ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6.
caypardw, wad, (cdypa) to saddle, as a packhorse. ‘Tue-
opH. 653. 682, 12.
caypocéAXtov, ov, Td, (cdypa, oédda) packsaddle, caypa-
pwov, dorpaBy. Proc. 226, 16.
adyos, ov, 6, sagum, akind of cloak. Porys. 2, 30,1,
et alibi. Drop. 5, 30.
catxovdapia, wy, ra, ludi saeculares. Dron Cass.
747, 67.
cairns, 6, sextarius? a kind of liquid measure.
AporutH. Poemen. 4.
adxa, 74, 2 body of cavalry so called. Pusoc. 202, 9.
257, 12.
cakerito, ica, = dinbéo. ScHox. Arist. Plut. 1089.
Lex. Scuep. 133.
cakxedtaTnpiov, less correctly for caxxedorypiov, ov, 7d,
(caxkehifw) straining cloth, for wine, 7Oyés. ScHOL.
Arist. Plut. 1087. Tzerz. Chil. 13, 420.
cdxedXa, ns, 7, Sacellus, treasury, érov To xpvctov Tibe-
ra. Hes. THeopu. Cont. 377,11. 691, 13.
cakedXapios, ov, 6, (sacellus) sacellarius, ‘O rod
caxedXiov, 6 dxd cakeddiov. CHRON. 697,13. THeE-
opH. 454. 517. Goss. Badavriwpidak, sacella-
rius.
cakédAn, 78, }) == oaxedda. THEopu. Conv. 715, 13.
cakéAXoy, ov, To, bag, satchel, Badavriov, Baddavrioy,
papoimov. Hes. Su.
“0 dé cakeXiov = caxe\Adpios. THEOPH. Cont. 470.
‘0 rod cakeddiov = cakeAXdpios. . PorPH. Cer. 460,
18. Curop. 4, 8 ‘O caxeAXiov.
caképdas, aros, 6, sacerdos, iepe’s. Sup.
caxkny, incorrectly for cakkiv, caxkiov. Lenton. 5 (9).
cakkos, ov, 6, sackcloth. Sept. Gen. 37, 34.
2. Equivalent to odxxos, which see.
oakpos, a, ov, SACeT, Ocios, iepos. ANTEC. 2, 1, 8.
Substantively, # cdxpa, imperial epistle, pe ypap-
ya. Epnes. 980 D. 1120 C. 1252. C. Menanp.
352, 19, et alibi. Turopn. 262, 18, of the king of
Persia.
cakrovpa, as, }, a kind of vessel (satl), carovpa. "THEOPH.
Cont. 299, 18.

canoes

cdxxapt, vo, Arabic \Di%, sugar, caxyapov, cayxap,

¢ayap. Annrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 14 Mau xadd-"

puvov TO Neyouevoy oakxapt.

oakxapoy, ov, To, —= cdxyap. Drosc. 2, 104.

cadapwor, ov, 72, Salarium, pay, salary, Gdapwov, ourn-
péowv. Eus. 5, 18, p. 234. Id. 5, 28, p. 253, 17.
Nove Lt. 128, 16.

cadfia, as, 7, Salvia, sage, a plant, in Greek édeQi-
opaxov. Drosc. 3, 40 (35).

cadyapdpwos, ov, 6, Salgamarius, dApeurys. Cuat.
1620 C.

cadeva, evo, to shake gently, Aporutru. Macar. 38.

canrifa, as, 7, —= cetpopaotys. GLOSS. JUR. Maprfoua-
Botdoup (write Mapr{o8apBovdoup or MaprfoSdpBovdov),
7 vov cadifa. Curop. 24.

cadiBapas, G, 6, (cadiBapiov) maker or seller of bridles.
Tueoru. 754, 13, as a surname.

caniBaptoy, ov, 74, (salivarius) bridle, xyadwés. THE-
OPH. 39.

cariPas, G, 6, maker of cadiBa (see cadiBa). THEOPH.
577, 4, as a surname.

oddé, txos, 6, Salix, ivea. Hes.

Sdduo1, ov, of, Salii. Dion. Hat. I, 386. Prvr. I,
67F. 69 B.

Sarporr(ys, 7 6, Salmutzes. Porru. Adm. 170.

aadds, 7, 6», (oddos, caddkov) foolish, pwpds, dvdntos.
Arorutu. Ammonas 9. Eulog. Lemon. 86 (111).
Hes. ‘YoOd0s, cards, pdvapos. (Compare ARist.

Nub. 1276 Tov éyxépadrov domep ceceicbai por Soxeis.)

As a title it was bestowed upon certain holy men

who feigned idiocy for Christ’s sake, the most distin-

guished of whom was Simeon the Fool. Evacr.

4, 34. 35 (titul.). Nrc.II,895 A. Horo. Jul. 21.

[For a fool to pretend to be wise is quite natural.

But for a wise man to play the fool, implies a higher

degree of self-denial than will be readily conceded

to him. With regard to Simeon, the probability is

that, haying lived some twenty-nine, or, according to

others, forty years in the deserts of Syria, he lost his

mind. And when he made his appearance at Emesa

(where he spent the last days of his life), he was

essentially an idiot. It must be added here, that,

oadorns

in Egypt and Syria, natural fools are to this day
regarded by the Mussulmans as the special favorites
of God.]

cadérs, nTos, 7), (cadds) foolishness, papia. APOPHTH.
Ammonas 9.
ad\rov, ov, 7d, Saltus, grove, a@doos. Proc. Gaz.

2 Par. 14.

Sapapeiris, wos, 7, Samaritan woman. ‘H kvpiakiy tis
Sapapeitidos, The Sunday of the Samaritan woman,
a name given to the fifth Sunday after Easter, in-
clusive, celebrated in commemoration of the conver-
sation between Christ and the woman of Samaria
recorded by John (4, 7 seq.). Ho-
ROL.

PENTEKOST.

capudptos, ov, 6, (samio) samiarius, polisher of arms,

6 Tov Grdov otiAnverns. Lyp. 158, 13. Guoss.
*Akxovn7ys, SAMiarius....samiator.

capida, aoa, apa, samio, to polish. Luo. 5, 3.

cavddkw for cavddduov, ov, 76, = cdydadros. CHRON.
722, 20.

advSados, ov, 6, a kind of boat, cavddkw. THEOPH.

610.
gavSapdyvn = cavdapaxy. Lex. BoTan.

cdvdvé, vkos, Persian D43D, sanduk, Russian covpr-

Sovk, arca, cista, trunk, chest, box, nBards. Hes.
cdvdv&, yppa kéxkwov. SUID.
candodns, es, (cavis) plank-like. Aner. 37 C.
sanders, 7, dv, (cauxda) made of boards. Serr. Ex.

27, 8.

cavviov, 6, sannio, fool. Epror. 3, 22, 83.

cavrddwos, ov, (advradovy) of sandal-wood. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 36.

cakipodcEpov, ov, 70, (cd£mor, déEpov) ovation, dBariar,
the reception of the emperor when he returned from
abroad. Lro Gram. 225, 19. Turorn. Conv.
640,19. (Compare THEorn. 563, 6.)

cdEpov, ov, 73, (cdoow) ball, dance. Porpn. Cer. 293,
9, et alibi.

gdrav, ovos, 6, (Gallic) sapo, French savon, soap,
caraviov, yaddukdv. ARET. 185 B. Art. 8, 6, p-

150 (2), 37.

,
caTa@vioy, ov, TO, = carr.

Lex. Scuep. 565.

505

oas

caravaris, od, 6, (cdrav) one who washes with soap.
Porru. Cer. 578, 19.

Samapns, n, 6, Sapores. Mat. 296, 21.

capdBapa, ra, Chaldee 73D, Persian trousers. SEP.
Dan. 3,21. Hus. Suzp.
capaBdpia, wy, Ta, = capdBapa. Hes. (between cayd-

ptos and caddaei).

Sapaxnvds, od, 6, (Arabic pe, the East) plural oi
Sapakyvoi, the Saracens, literally, the East-men, a
name given to the Arabs, because their country lay
east of Egypt and Palestine. Evs. 6, 42, p. 308.
Atuan. I, 833 D. Epvren. 1,160 C. Soz. 6, 38.

capaknyeppar, ov, (Sapaxnvds, ppnv) favoring the Sara-
cens. lence, inclined to Mohammedanism. Nic.
II, 1184 E.

capakovra for reccapakovra, forty. Porru. Cer. 478,
13.
the first syllable, compare the mutilated répov for

ATHEN. 6, 5.)

gapakoorés, for teacapaxoorés, 1, dv, fortieth.
Coreter. 285. 286.

odpicoa, ns, 7}, Sarissa, a Macedonian spear. Poxys.
18, 12, 2 seq.

odpxwor, ov, ro, Sarcina. Mauric.9, 3. Leo. 15, 48.

(See also cepavrarnyos. For the omission of

,
TETTApoV.

Nom.

wapKoKdAXa, ns, }, (oap&, Kddda) the gum of the peach-tree.
Drosc. 3, 99 (89). Gaten. XIII, 226 D. 429 A.

capkohdrpns, ov, 6, (cdp&, Natpetw) flesh-worshipper, sen-

Grea. Naz. I, 742 C.

capkopodpophos, ov, (caps, dpordpopos) resembling flesh
(a human body). Vir. Steps. 510.

sualist.

capxopopos, ov, (pépw) clothed in flesh. Ianat. Smyrn. 5.
capxoo, middle capxdopat, to become flesh (cap yivoyat),
Tren. 1, 9, 3.
Mernop. 356 B Tov && atrijs capxobévra.

Tren. 3, 18, 3.

with reference to the Incarnation.

cdpkoots, ews, 7, (capkdw) incarnation.
Aran. I, 776 D.

adpor, ov, Td, (caipw) broom, xopnpa, kd\dXuvrpov. EPict.
1, 27,18. Pury.

capriov, ov, 74, wooden box, capros. Luo. 15, 77.

odpros, ov, 6, wooden box: also, wooden house, péovv.
Hes. Sdpzovs, xiBwrovs. Brbvvol dé Evdivous otkias.

Porru. Cer. 380, 16 @cds d:a-

ods for tuas or tpar.

,
cacaptvos

gudafe cas. 380,17 Eddoyav tov yapov cas. (See
also INTRODUCTION, § 67.)

cacdpivos, ov, of odoapor, a kind of wood. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 56.

gdoca, aka, salto, to dance, xopevo.
14> 633, 17. 18:

catauxds, 9, 6v, (catavas) satanic. ALEx. ALEx. 564 B.
Patan. Vit. Chrys. 65 A.

aarov, ov, 7, Hebrew FIND, dual D°AND, seah, a

16. Epres. II, 182 B,

equivalent to fifty-six &éora.

Porpu. Cer. 330,

measure. Sept. Hag. 2,

Saropyidavol, Gv, of, the followers of Saturnilus the
heresiarch. Just. Tryph. 355.

carovpa, as, 7, satura, dish, xavodv. Lyn. 11, 17.

Tueorn. Cont. 196, 18.

,
carovpa for aakToupa.

cartupixés, 9, ov, satiricus, relating to satire. Lyp.
153, 12. Substantively, 6 cazvpixos, satirist. Id.

153, 10.

catpiov, ov, 7, (capa) the shepherd’s-purse, a plant,
Thlaspi Bursa-Pastoris, 6acris. Hes. @daozis, 76a,
fw €or cavpiov.

cavxp0s, Ty) OV; frail, weak, flaccid. Hes. Savxpor,

, ~ 6 , > 6 , -
gaxvoy, Xxavyoyv, aa pov, aaveEves.

odxap, To, = odxxapt. Crpr. I, 732, 13. Procu. p.
296.
caxvds, }, dv, = cavxpos. HES. Saxvov, dodeves, xadvor.

Procu. 2, 246.

oyavdapi, incorrectly for yavdap:, the vocative of yavdaprs,
6, ass, dvos, a modification of the Persian * "JN or
“DN (connected with the Hebrew J)}), wild
ass. CHron. 624, 1 ’Emopxeis cyavdapi, addressed to

the emperor Justinian. Here, the transcriber having

written EMIOPKEISS©rAYAAPI by mistake, the editors

supposed that the second 3 belonged to the next

word. (See also yadapos in the Appendix. Also,
Proc. III, 53, 14, where Justinian is compared to
a dull ass.)

oyoupiztys, 7, 5 dimin. of cyoupds. Cepr. II, 519, 14,
as a surname.

cyoupés, d, dv, (emicyupos) curly, as hair, oddos. TzErz.
Chil. 12, 800 Téccapa 8€ rois wadawis rd otNOV SyAot

rade, Td byes, dAdkKAnpov, 6h€Opiov, Dyoupay Te.

506

oeloT pov

2. Curly-haired, émidyoupos, émiayoupos, dyupés. Nt-
cet. 799,23 as asurname. (See also cyoupirgns.)
ANON. 358.

acBaojuos, a, ov, (oe8acpos) venerable. Pru. II, 764 B.

s ; oe
o€Bacpa, aos, 7d, religion.

The superlative o¢Sacpimtaros was used also as a
title. Cop. Arr. 1255 B.
ocBacpu0rTns, Tos, 1), (ceSdopuos) = oeBacpos.
598, 8.
aeBacpos, od, 6, (ceBafopa) veneration, reverence, o¢Baats.
Drop. 1, 22, p. 26, 60. Id. 1, 83.

oeBaoros, 7, ov, augustus, reverenced, revered. As a title

THEOPH.

it corresponds to the Latin imperial name Augustus.
NT. Tue. 2, 1.

Oi ceBaoroi, the emperors.
2060.

Alexius Comnenus converted it into a title of no-
bility. Arrax. 299, 6. Procu. 2, 96.
6, et alibi.

acBactopopos, ov, 6, Augustalis? Avra. 20.

Inscr. 3902, 6. Ibid.

Curop. 8,

Substantively, of c<Bacropépo, flamines Augustales.
It was used also as a title of nobility. Leo Dra-
Cepr. II, 327, 10.

SeBnpera, wv, ra, (SeSypos) games instituted in honor of
Inscr. 248.

oéba, as, 7, Sedes, seat.

con. 177.

Severus.
HEs. Sééas, xabédpas.
cetpa, as, 7, plait of palm-leaves, for baskets. APOPHTH.
Anton. 1. Arsen. 18. Lermon. 60 (87). 66 (92).
2. Series, line of progeny, race, family.
578,18. 667, 15.

THEOPH.
Tueopu. Conr. 110, 12.

3. A kind of lance? Tueorn. 215,15. (Com-
pare cetpopaorns.)
ceipopdorns, ov, 6, a kind of lance or javelin. Sept.

Num. 25, 7.
ccipaats, ews, 9, (as if from cetpdw) straining, filtering.
Hes. AmOjoews, cetpooews. [The assumed cetpdo
seems to be the prototype of the Moprrn Greek
coupova, to strain, filter. ]
ceicpa, atos, 70, (elm) a shaking. Serv. Sir. 27, 4.
Eus. 9, 9, p. 454, 21.
cetorés, od, 6, a kind of female ornament. Lex. ScHED.
742.

aeiotpor, ov, To, (celw) Sistrum.

ceiopos, 0d, 6, vexation, trouble.

Prous. I, 376C,

,
ceKovAa

2. Lupanar, wopveiov.. Soon. 5, 18, p. 285, 24. -
Zos. 63.
cexouvdixnpios, ov, 6, Secundicerius, gekovvdoxnpros.

Synax. Oct. 7.

oékovda, Ta, SAeCUlA, aidy.

cekovvdoxjpios —= cexovvdixnpios. Const. (936), 981 D.
Leo. 4, 18.

Dion Cass. 1219, 54.
Const. (536), 1021 C.

aekperikol, av, of, (aéxperov) the members of the emperor's

cexovvdos, secundus.
TeKOUTwp, opos, 6, Secutor.

oeKpeTapios —= onKpytaptos.

privy chamber. Porrn. Cer. 524, 14.

oexperov or oekperov onxpynrov. CHAL. 1068 D, et
alibi. Const. (536), 968 C, et alibi.
104 E. Sroc. 329, 10.

€ say ies , ,
O emi Tav GEKPET@V, —— oexkpeTaptos.

LATERAN.

Curor. 5.
2. An association. Porpu. Cer. 6, 8 Hacats rais
” rakeou kat maou Tots ceKperots.

céXa, incorrectly for cé\da. Nicer. 86, 29.

geAdptos, ov, 6, a Turkish title. AtTTAL. 277.

cedépmoy — corteuvov. Trop. Cont. 433, 19.
cedevtidpios = oidevtidpios. Nix. Epist. 3, 124.
cedXevtiov = oirévtiov. THEOPH. 629, 10. THerorn.

Cont. 378.
cednvaiov, ov, 7d, (ceAnvn) horseshoe, so called from its
Leo. 5, 4.

written ceAwaiov.

form. Porrn. Cer. 460 incorrectly

Eust. 836, 60.

cednudtonat (sednvn), to be lunatic.
17, 15.

ceAnniakés, 7, dv, lunar.

NT. Matt. 4, 24.

ierasiibel GVA os
ceAnvickos, ov, 6, lunula, an ornament. Lyn. 10, 17.
iW)

cednvirns, ov, 6, (cednvn) inhabitant of the moon. Lu-
cran. Ver. Histor. 1, 18. 20.
2. Selenite, crystallized gypsum, geyyirns. Drosc.

5, 159 (158) Sednvirns Aios.
cednvodpépioy, ov, 70, (ceAnvn, dpédpos) lunar table for find-
ing the time of new moon. Horot.
cedtymov, ov, 70, == aidiyus. ATHEN. 14, 57, as a
various reading.
cedidtov, ov, 70, == cedis 2. Porys. 5, 33, 3, as a
various reading. Srp. Sedidiov, ro amo tay dvobev
dvaywaokopevoy rt Ta KaT@.

ceAwaiov, See aeAnvaiov.

507

cévtov

ceXis, idos, 9, plural cedides, the spaces between the seats in
Inscr. 3960, d.
2. Page of a book, cedidiov, wayiva, xataBarov.
Sept. Jer. 43 (36), 23. Porys. 5, 33, 3.
céAXa, as Or 7s, }, Sella, chair, xabédpa. ANTEC. 1, 2,8.
Lyp. 145, 10.
2. Sella, saddle. Turorn. 491,10. Leo. 6, 9.

3. In the plural cé\Xae = carnpia, which see.

a theatre.

gedddpia, wy, 7b, (céA\Aa 3) = carjpia, which see.

gedddpios, ov, Sellarius, having a saddle, as a horse.
CHRON. 731 “Immos ceAXdpios, saddle-horse, in early

Porrpn. Cer. 452, 6. Surp. KeAns

«+. + 6 ceAAdpios.

Greek xédns.

ceddapia7ys, ov, 6, (weAddpios) horse-racer.
3, 252.

oedXevTiov —= orevtiop.

Ni. Epist.

Gen. 51.

Ge\Xiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of géd\Xa. Lyp. 127, 5. Porru.
Cer. 22, 24, et alibi.

cedrorovyyw for ceAdNorovyytov, ov, 7d, (céAXa, rovyyiov)
saddle-bag. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. 7, 11.
5,4. 12,128.

gedoxdhivov, ov, 7d, equivalent to oéA\a Kat yadwds,
saddle and bridle. Porru. Cer. 80, 25.

cepevtinuos, 6, sementilis. Lyn. 109, 9.

cepidanrirys, ov, 6, (cepidadis) bread made of fine flour.
ATHEN. 3, 74. 83.

cepvetov, ov, To, (ceuvos) venerable institution, applied to

Lro.

Lex. Scuep. 740.

cepvorns, nros, 7, gravity, as a title. ArHan. J, 183 B

Basie. LU; 11258. 212 Be

Mat. 321, 10.

gevdros, ov, 6, SeNAtUS, cevarov, anvatos, yepovoia. LyD.
172, 6.

cevatovokovaovATov, ov, To, Senatus consultum, ras
ovykAnrov déypa. ANTEC. 1, 2, 5.

gevdrwp, opos, 6, Senator, owarep. Basixic. 6, 1, 59.

Tueopu. Cont. 318, 15.

monasteries. 'Typic. 75.
Tis cepvdrnres cov.

GevaTov, ov, TO, —= aevaros.

cevdais = cevdes.

cevdés, indeclinable, Persian 13%’, brocade. Porru.
Cer. 468, 18. 499, 13.

cevCarov, ov, Td, a kind of coin.
ive

z . ,
cevGov, ov, TO, — oeaaos.

Tueoru. Cont. 173,

Porpu. Cer. 229, 9.

cévtos
cévtos, ov, 6, = oécoos.. THEOPH. 574, 7. 699, 4.
Porpn. Cer. 138 et alibi.
Curon. 501, 17.
Tueopu. 193, 15.
Porpu. Cer. 506, 19.
Tueopu. 459, 8.

ceviap, senior.

cévoos = ceéaaos.
, ee

cévr(ov, ov, TO, = oeooos.

certtos, ov, 6, == oécoos. PorpH.

Cer. 300, 23, et alibi.

centéuBpios, ov, 6, September.

Mar. Erythr. 6.

oéntov, V. 1. cemren, Septem.

ArRRIAN. Peripl.

Proc. I, 310, 3.

cépa, as, 4, bolt of a door, cepa. TuEon. Lecror. 2,
11. Eusr. 1923, 53.

wepaytdmnxos —= tecoapaxovramnxos. Tnroru. 734, 17,
as a surname.

Sepapiy, 7a, indeclinable, Seraphim. Serr. Esai. 6,
2. 6.

cépBos, 6,servus. Lyp. 129, 16.

cépBovdov, ov, ro, (Servulus) plural r& cépBovda, shoes
of undressed leather, the classical xapBarwa. They are
bound on with latchets. Persons wearing cépovda

were called rfepBovdravoi in the time of Porphyro-

Porrn. Adm. 153, 1. (See also 7fépBov-

Rov, and compare Basix. III, 338 A Tis ddeyjrov

genitus.

Bupons ra trodnpara.)
cécoos, ov, 6, sessus, the emperor's throne, cévfor,
aévtos, cévoos, aévrCov, cévrtos. Const. III, 941 B.
973 A.
ceorteptios = onatepTios. ANTEC. 3, it 2 seq.
gedrAov, ov, 70, the beet, Beta Vulgaris, retrhov. Morr.
Lyp. 174, 20.

onypéerroy, ov, T, Segmentum, a gold stripe on the

on, S@, €avTov.
border of a garment, onpévrov, ojpavtpoy 2. Lyv.
169, 20.

370, 6, indeclinable, Seth. Hrepor. 148 Tapadppacis
346, the name of one of the books of the Sethians.

178, 21. 24. (See also xpuadonpos.)

Syberavol, dv, of, the Sethians, an early sect. Hirprot.
93. 138 SAavoi.

anda, oca, to raise, lift, aipo. Porru. Adm. 170, 15.
Cer. 15,18. 192, 17.

onxpnrapws, ov, 6, (Secretum) secretarius, secre-

Caax. 868 A, et alibi.

(See also ode.)

tary, cekperapios, ovkpirapios.

Lyp. 205, 12. 14.

508

onpelwous

onxpyrov, ov, 7o,Secretum, secret. Proc. I, 182, 20.

2. Secretarium, privy chamber, céxperov, ce-

Evs. 7, 30, p. 361, 19. Cop. Arr. Can.
97, et alibi.

anpabdaptos, ov, 6, (onuddiov) money-lender, broker.
opH. 374, 10.

anpadioy, ov, 70, (ofjpa) mark, pledge, proof. THrorn.
374, 11.

onpaia, as, 9, (ojpa) ensign, flag, onpeiov.
Ps

onpaive, ava, to strike the sounding-board (see onpavrpov
2). Porpn. Cer. 170,12 Sypaiver 4 exkdrnoia, The
sounding-board of the church is striking. 334 Tod 8€

4
KpeTov.

THE-

Serr. Num.

EvXov onpaivortos tijs dyias éxxAnaias.
Impersonal, onpaiver, The sounding-board is strik
ing. PEnTEKOST. ,
ojpavdpor, incorrectly for cnpavtpov 2. Lex. ScHED.
733.
onpavTnp, jpos, 0, = onpavrpoy 2. Tyric. 35.
onpavrnpiov, ov, To, = ojpavtpoy 2. Tyrie. 38. 39.
onpavrpov, ov, 70, badge, mark. Mat. 138, 20.

2. Segmentum, onypertoy, onpertov.

33, 21.
38. Sounding-board, or sounding plate of metal.

Mat.

It is suspended horizontally within the precincts of

the church, and is struck with a mallet, just before

church time. Prntexost. Nom. Correrer. 409.
(See also onpaiva.)

onpacta, as, 7, (onpatvw) mark, spot on the skin. SEpv.
Ley. 13, 2.6.7. 2 Esdr. 3, 12. 13 meaning?

onpetoypados, ov, 0, (onpetov, ypapw) == vorapios.
3902, d. Lxron. 158.

onpeiov, ov, To, plural onpeta, memorandum, notes. HUAGR.
2, 18, pp. 315, 31. 316.

2. Mile, milepost? Just. Cohort. 87. Curys.

XIU, 330, D.

onpevoppdpos, ov, 6, (anpeiov, pépw) wonder-working, bav-
parouvpyds. Vit. Sas. 801 C. Vir. Euruym. 23.
Damase. I, 623 B.

onpelwots, eas, 7, Signature, broonpet@ats.

Inscr.

Evs. 5, 19.
PuiILostore. 12, 7.
Sept. Ps. 59, 6.

2. Imperial decree, 7ucrov.

3. Banner, ensign.

onMerwTns

oNpetwrys, od, 6, (onnewdw) ensign, standard-bearer, onpao;

TuHeopn. 312, 11.
Porru. Cer. 500, 18.
Porru. Adm. 72

opos, onsecopdpos.
onpevréivos, ov, Of onucvroy.

Lyp. 169.

onevra proparoxytone.

onuévroy = onypevrov.

onpepor, to-day. CHAL. 1616 A Sypepov eixoourévre Erp
ciui xowovds, Jt is twenty-five years to-day since I be-
came a communicant; I have been a communicant
these twenty-five years past.

onuixwOioy, ov, 7d, Semicinetium, a kind of apron.
NT. Act. 19, 12.

onpicecov
reading.

onuicowy. THEOPH. 647, as a various

onpicc.oy, ov, 7, Semissis. THEOPH. 647.

Mat. 321, 10, et alibi.

onpikos, 7, dv, silken. Puur. II, 396 B. Prise. 171.
Proc. I, 106,12. 484, 18.

oncaparos, 1, ov, (oncapov) having sesamum mixed with

ATHEN. 14, 57.

onvatos = cevdros.

it, as a cake.

anareprios, ov, 6, Sestertius, ceorepris. Pxrur. I,
176 C.
anté8paros, ov, (ans, Bi8pacxnm) moth-eaten. Sept. Job.

13, 28.
SOddBos = SkAaBos. Pisrp. 197.
cOda8dw, woa, ®Onv, wpevos, (Z6AaBos) to Sclavonize, to
Porrn. Them. 53, 18
*EcO\a8abn S€ aca 7 xopa Kat yeyare BapBapos.
ovayovoy, ov, 76, dimin. of ciaydy. Serr. Deut. 18, 3.
BiBvAXetos, ov, (SiBvddra) Sidylline. PLur. 176 C.
Inscr. 4381, 6, written

render Sclavie or Slavonic.

atyyddpis for ovyyouddptos.
owy)hapts.

ovyyouNapios, ov, 6, Singularis, a kind of serie, ovy-

Exyprigo no.

Suyi, jis, 7, Sige, that is, Silence, the spouse of the Deep

yAdpts.

(Bu6és), in the Gnostic theogony. Iren. passim.
Hierot. 185, 14, et alibi.
Id. 173.)

ovynpés, a, 6v, = aryndés.

(For Simon’s vy, see

Serv. Prov. 18, 18.

ovyAddpua, 7a, Sigillaria. ANTON. 7, 3.

avyidXu, see oryidAuoy 2.

avyiwov, ov, 74, (cryiddov) seal, oppayis.s THrorn.

779, 13.
VOL. 65

VII. NEW SERIES.

509

,
olKa

Caron. 721,17 owiddw.
Porru.

2. Treaty, cvvOjxn.

avyMdov, ov, ro, sigillum, dmperial edict.

Adm. 219, 22.
atydov, ov, 7d, siglum, ligature, two or more letters
Basixic. 2, 6, 20.
ovyparoedys, és, (ctypa, EIA®) sigma-like, resembling C
Mat. 302, 8.
Lyp. 157, 11.
aiyvor, ov, 7o, insigne, insignia, sign, onpeiov. MA.

316,12. 317, 6.

united into one figure.

(one of the later forms of ciyya).

aryynpéepar, of, Signiferi, onpecopédpor.

2. Signum, banner, onpeiov, onpata. APocr.
Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1,5. Lenton. 52.

3. Signum, image, statue, aya\pa. INscr.
6015.

4, Watchword, obyOnpa. Porru. Cer. 481, 11.

14.
atyvopopos, ov, 6, Signifer. Apocr. Nicod. Euan- |
gel. I, A, 1,5. Porpu. Cer. 485, 5.
otyvéxptoroy, ov, To, Signum Christi, an iron cross
on the top of an edifice.
Nic. Gree. I, 460, 19.)
adypaywyea, now, (cidnpor, dywyds) to attract tron, as the

Caron. 570, 6. (Compare

magnet. Hrppor. 79.

aOnpiris, os, 7, (ctdypirns) the pellitory, Aim. Drosc.
4,33. [MopERN GREEK, 6 oudnpirys, (a) Parieta-
ria Officinalis. (b) Verbena Officinalis.]

adnpodéva, ea, €Onv, (cidnpos, devw) to enchain. THE-
opH. Cont. 617, 22 cdnpodebeis.

adnpodeopios, ov, (Seopsos) bound with chains, chained,
in chains. Socr. 1, 28. 2, 26, p.119,17. Mat.
245, 13.

atdypoOnky, ns, 7, (8nkn) tron box. AsTER. 324 C.

oxdnpokarddixos, ov, (katadixos) condemned to chains.
Patxiap. Vit. Chrys. 55 D.

aidnpoy, ov, ro, plural 7a cidnpa, chains, ddvoes. Socr.
1, 13, p. 41. Tueop. III, 590 D. Tzerz. Chil.
13, 303. 4

adnporedat, ai, (wedar) tron chains. Turopn. 502, 2
Acopnoavres cbodpas otdnporédas émicbaykova.

atdnpdw, woa, to load with chains. Apocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 78. Epnes.977 A. TuHeopu. 241, 13.

Joseru. Ant. 20, 8, 10.

gixa, 7, Sica.

/
olkaplos

NT. Act. 21, 38. Josrepu.
Hir-

otkaptos, ov, 6, Sicarius.
Ant. 20, 8,10. Bell. Jud. 2, 13, 3, et alibi.
POL. 303, 89.

cixepa, 7d, indeclinable, Hebrew Dt’, strong or intoxi-

Sept. Ley. 10, 9.

Implied in otxdorpovAda.

cating drink.
gikka = citha.

cikdos, ov, 6, Hebrew boyy, shekel, a coin or weight.

Sept. Ex. 30, 23. Ley. 5, 15. Num. 3, 47. Jo-
sepH. Ant. 3, 8, 2.
axdérpovdda, wr, Ta, (aikAa, TpovAka) == aurho)éKava.

Porpu. Cer. 215, 6.

atxovptoy, ov, Td, SECUTIS, axe, TeiKovpiov, wedexus. LEO.
14, 84.

oixdw, incorrectly for onxde.
AS LOS.

oixpitapios = onxpntaptos.

Apocr. Nicod. Euangel.

Martyr. Eup. 192 B.

oixvdiy for oixddiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of oixvds, cucumber.
Apopntn. Zenon. 6.

Sept. Esai. 1, 8.

*cuxyaive, ava, to loathe, to be disgusted with, Bdedvrropat.
Catum. Epigr. 30, 4. Epror. 3, 16, 7.
ay Gh

Mid. olkyaivopat = olkxaivo.

,
o.xunparoy = orkunarov.

ANTON.

PHRYN.

ouxxacia, as, 7, (atxxalva) a loathing, disgust ; squeamish- |

GLoss. Sixyaoia, tedium, teditudo, fastidia.
Tueopru. 774, 8 Sae-

ness.
oi\ertiakas, adv. at a@ oidévtwov.
Tiakas emt THs Mayvaupas Stradey Geis.
cidevttapixy for cidevriapixioy, ov, 76, the place of the
Vir. Sas. 298 C, incorrectly writ-
THEOPH. 367, 16.
otdevtidpios, ov, 6, Silentiarius, 6 Pace ev radatio
Ta mpos Hovxlav banperav. Niu. Epist. 2,12. Cat.
920 C. Proc. J, 243, 14. Lyn. 183. Matca.
234. Srmoc. 332, 21.

gievtidpicoa, ns, 7, the wife of a silentiarius.

silentiarii.

ten ovdevtiapixny.

Porru. Cer. 67, 22 incorrectly with one 5.

othévrov, ov, To, Silentium, audience, reception to an
interview with the emperor. Lyp.12. Mat. 4388,
23 et alibi. Teropn. 368, 19, et alibi.

atXlynor, ov, 73, = aidiyus. ATHEN. 14, 57.

oidlyus, ews, 7, Siligo, owWtynov, cediynoy, oepidadts.

Artuen. 14, 57.

510

cipov

gipexivBvov = onpixivOroy. NT. Act. 19, 12, as a various
reading.
Hes.

oivary, cos, To, mustard, civnm, var.

cipap, the sable, an animal.

ATHEN. 9, 2.

Porpn. Cer. 11, 20.

awaris, idos, }, (Swann) a red earth imported to Greece
from Sinope. Aret. 88 E. Hrerot. 66 6. (Drosc.
5, 111 MéAros cweziky.)

owdatap = cevatap.

awodn, ns, 7}, queue? Sept. Ley. 19, 27.
Tueopnu. Cont. 758, 21.
Beier sd 1079.5 Jeon

otrapw for ovrapiov.

ouraptoy, ov, 7d, wheat, ciros.
II, 1097 D.

airapxéw, aw, (cirapxos) to supply with provisions, to

Srras. 14, 2,5. 17, 3, 15.

awtapxia, as, 7, supplies, provisions.

provision.

Pours. 1, 52, 5.
Puiton. II, 64, 28. Bexxer. 301, 26 Surapyia, 76 +
ciroy d:ddvat rots emBaras.

attépmopos, ov, 6, (airos, Eumopos) wheat-merchant. »AN-
TEC. 1, 2, p. 11.

ouria, as, 9, batch. AvorutH. Theodorus E Nono 1.

aitwos, ov, (otros) wheaten, as bread. Inscr. 5128.

githa, as, 7, Situla, pail, cikka. Evxnor. Boss.
III, 413.

oiTAonexava, Ta, Equivalent to cirAa Kat Aexavar, pails and

Porpeu. Cer. 468, 4.

atroBoXtor, ov, To, = otroBortov. Poryrs. 3, 100, 4.

basins, ouxddorpovdXa.

aitoBoday, @vos, 6, (ciros, Balko) horreum, granary,
Sept. Gen. 41,56. Hes.

gitodoria, as, 7, (ciroddrns) gratuitous distribution of
Sept. Nehem. 9, 15.

atroperpé@, ro@, (avrouerpns) to deal out portions of
Sept. Gen. 47, 12. 14, with the dative.
Porys. 4, 63, 10, with the accusative.

@peiov.

corn.

wheat.

curoperpia, as, 7, stipend, allowance, rations.
Al.

Diop. 2,

oira@via, as, 7; = otraynots. Basixic. 38, 1, 6.

ciT@ViKdy, 00, Td, = oirdvnois. NOveELL. 30, 8. 128,
16. Cron. 585, 15.

cipapos, ov, 6, SUPparum or supparus. Epicr.

Bh lise
aipovvioy, ov, To, —= aifar.

Porpu., Cer. 676.
cipev, wvos, 6, siphon, the pipe from which Greek fire

4

,
orpwvatwp

Tueorn. 610,10. 778,
Porrnu. Adm. 84, 12, et

was discharged, o:potmov.
8. Leo. 19, 6, et alibi.
alibi.

aupavatwp, 6, he who works the cipov (compare the
modern gunner). Leo. 19, 8.

aipavopspos, ov, (cidar, pépw) carryity a cipav, as a
boat. Tnropu. 541. (Compare the modern gun-
boat.)

atwrda, to be silent. IGnat. Roman. 2 ’Eay yap ctw7mn-
ante az enod, with respect to me.

ctomjots, ews, 7, (ciwrdw) taciturnity. Srpt. Cant. 4, 1.

cianyrtikds, 7, ov, taciturn. APpoputTH. Poemen. 84.

oxatoypados, ov, 6, (ckads, ypadw) unskilful writer. Nic.
II, 1084 C.

oxatodboupyds, 0d, 6, (AGoupyds) unskilful worker in stone.
Nic. II, 1084 D.

oxaoddyos, ov, (Aéyo) talking unskilfully. Nic. HU,
1084 C.

oxd\a, as or ns, 7, scala, ladder, kXivaé, dwo8abpa, d:a-

Ba6pa. Port. 1,93. Jur. Arr. 50. Mat. 466, 8.
2: Stairs, staircase. Mau. 343,5. Porrn. Cer.
Loses

3. Pier, wharf, landing-place. Curon. 569, 13.
572,16. Taerors. 671. Porpu. Cer. 497, 11.
4. Stirrup, dvaBode’s 3. Leo. 6, 10. Turorn.
Cont. 687, 20. °
oxaridi for cxadidioy, ov, ro, dimin. of cxadis. APOPHTH.
Macar. 40.
okaXiov, ov, 70, (cxdda) step, stair, dvaBabuis.
Cer. 91,20. 263,17. 3563, 16.
okanXis, iSos, 7), (oxdddo) hoe. Hirrot. 303, 68.
oxadoBacia, as, 7, (oxdda, Baivw) a going up stairs.
PsE xt. 279.
oxddwpa, atos, Td, (cxdda?) step? stair? Babpis? Po-

Porpu.

ao

LYB. 95, 99, 9.

gkadave, wa, (cxdda 3) to land, put to shore, neuter.
Porru. Adm. 76, 3.21. 79, 2.

okdAdwots, eas, 9, (oxdda) scaffold, as used by builders.
Vir. Sas. 536 B.

okadwrns, od, 6, (cxdda) scandularius, one that covers
or repairs roofs. Tueoru. Cont. 645, 12. 808, 17.

Leo Gram. 227.

oll

4
oKEvaT La

okapu Bes, 7, dv, (kapat@) crooked. GEOPON. 19, 2, 1.

Serr. Ps. 100,35 Kapdia cxapfp.

okapvadwoy, ov, ro, (Scamnum) cloth spread over a seat.
Const. (536), 1201 D. 1204 E.

okapvioy, ov, To, = oxdpvov. Lemon. 42. 148. Basi-

Metaphorically.

Lic. 44, 13,3 oxayna.
okdpvoy, ov, To, Scamnum, stool, seat. Porru. Cer.
11,24. 519, 5.
oxavOadov, ov, 7d, that which causes one to stumble, stum-
bling-block. Sept. Ley. 19, 14.
oxar\ioy = xamAiov. Mauric, 2,2. 7, 15.
Curop. 30, 7.
Copin. 49, 15.
Tueopru. 491, 9.
okapapdyytov, ov, rd, a kind of caftan, ckapapdyyy.
Porpu. Cer. 7,11. 31, 16, et alibi.

ckappos, ov, 6, thole, to which the oar is fastened, in

10, 1.
, =

okaTrovAtoy, ov, TO, —= KarrovAa. LG aye
LA 4 ,

oKarrouAov, ov, To, = KatrovALov.

oxapapdyyw for cKxapapayy.ov.

classical Greek ocxadpés. Leo. 19, 5. Porpu.
Adm. 75, 11.
oxappiov, ov, ro, (Kappos) sors, a lot, k\jpos. Porru.

Adm. 78. ;
axagidioy, ov, Td, (cxadis) skiff, small boat. Poxys. 34,
3. 2s
2. The hull of a vessel.
5. Kneading-trough, xapdozos.
Il(-

oxadoxdpafos, ov, 6, (cxaos, xapa8os) boat belonging to a

Porrpu. Adm. 75, 10.
Porpu. Cer. 670,

ship. CHRON. 720, 17.
oKeXila, ico, = twooxeNifo. SEPT. Jer. 10,18. Sexr.
Ady. Gram. 8, p. 250.
okerraptoy, ov, 70, adze, oxérapyvov. Porpu. Cer. 494, 14.
ckeractnpios, a, ov, (axeracrys) defensive. Drop. 1,
24, p. 28, 30.
oxerraorys, 00, 6, (cxera{w) protector.
et alibi.

oxeraatés, 7, dv, covered. ArL. HERODIAN. ®:Xérarp. ete.

Sepr. Ex. 15, 2,

p- 402 Kapapordy oxnpa, orep viv oxemacrov déyovcr.
Tueornu. 767, 15.
oxerrewés, 7, Ov, (axern) protected, strong. Sept. Nehem.
4,13.. Scymy. 336, with the dative.
oxevagpia, atos, TO, (ckevalw) furniture.

15, 11 in the plural.

Serr. Judith.

oKevopuNaxetov

okevopuaketoy, ov, TO, = oxevopudaktov. Tueropn. 120,
14. ‘

oxevopudakioy, ov, TO, (akevos, buddkov) sacristy, drov ra
iepa oxen pudarrovrat, gKevouAakeioy. Ampait. 181 A.
Curon. 623.

2. The treasury of the imperial palace. Porru.

Cer. 538, 17.

oxevopuddkicaa, ns, 9, the sacristan of a nunnery. Ty-
pic. 19.

oxevopirak, akos, 6, (akevos, guddoow) sacrist or sacris-
tan, 6 trav lepav cxevav pida&. CHa. 985 D. THeop.
Lecror. 2, 12.

oKn, js, 9 tent, révra. “Eopth oknvar, The feast of

Sept. Lev. 23, 34.

2. Stage, theatre.

tabernacles.
Ai ént oxnvijs, play-actresses.
Can. Apost. 18.
oxnvoBaréa, yoo, (oxy, Baive) to bring upon the stage,
Srras. 5, 3, 6, p. 233.
Metaphorically, to, publish, make known, reveal.
Tren. 4, 33, 7.

oknvommytov, ov, Td, pavilion.

as a play.

TuHeornH. 386, 14.

axnvepa, atos, ro, the earthly tabernacle, corpse, dead
body. NT. 2 Pet.1,13.14. Mat. 482, 9.

aoxjntpor, ov, 6, one of the Jewish tribes.
2-28. ai Ree. i), 31235:

mTpov.)

Serr. 1 Reg.

(See also Sw8exaoxy-

2. The imperial banner.
Curop. 83, 16.

oxiato, aca, acOny, to frighten, scare.

Porru. Cer. 502, 11.

Vir. Sas. 290 C.

gokiacpa, aros, 7d, (axtato) shadow, as of the earth.
Drop. 2, 31, p. 145, 46.

oxiddutixés, 4, 6v, (oxida) of squills. Borss. IIT, 420.

Cepr. I, 43, 17.

oxiddys, es, shadowy. . Hence typical. Petr. Avex.
517 B.

oxiarés, 7, dv, (oxi) striped, as abelt. Arrran. Pe-
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 24.

axipros, 4, ov, frisky, axiptntiKds.

oxdaBdpyav, ovtos, (ZkdaBos, apyov) Slavic commander.
Porru. Adm. 131, 7.

SeraBnvot, av, of, = SkAaBou.x Proc. II, 125. 336, et
alibi. Menanper. 327. 404. Nic. Const. 20, et
alibi. Porpn. Adm. 217, et alibi.

512

Sxoredos

SkraByovavol, dv, of, Sclavestani, the Slavic inhabitants
Pore. Adm. 223.
Leo. 18, 100.

okrdaBimorti, adv. in the Slavic language, simply in

of continental Greece.

SkraBixds, 7, dv, Slavic.

Slavic. Porpu. Adm. 76, et alibi.
SkdaBwoi, less correctly for Sxda8nvoi. THroru. 532.
707.

SkrAaBo, wv, of, Slavi, Slavs, Sclavonians, =daBnvot,
DOr\aBo. Mar. 490. Tarorn. 360. 559. Lro.
18, 102 seq.

okAnpaywyia, as, 7, (aKAnpés, dyw) hard or laborious mode
of living. Putton. II, 482,21.

akAnpoxapdia, as, 1, (axAnpoxapdios) hardness of heart,

Serr. Deut. 10, 16.

oxAnpordpdios, ov, (axAnpos, kapdia) hard-hearted, stubborn. p
Sept. Proy. 17, 20.

akdnpotpaxndos, ov, (tpaxndos) stiff-necked. Seupr. Ex.
33, 3. (Compare Deut. 31,27 Tév zpayndov cov Tov
ok\npov. )

stubbornness.

okAnpiva, wd, (wxAnpds) to harden. Serr. Ex. 11, 10.
okoduat@, aca, (oxodds) to be crooked. Srv. Prov. 10,
8. 14, 2.

0
okovdant = Kovdartw. Hes. Mpoomrate, cxovdarret.

Serr. 4 Reg. 23, 17.
SkéreXos, ov, Scopelos, the classical Memapyéos, an island

, x ,
akomreXov, ov, TO, —= okorreAos.

opposite the coast of Magnesia, the modern 76 Sxéredo
(full form Sxozedov). Prov.3, 13, p. 95 (84). The
following are the arguments in favor of the identity
of Sxomedov with the ancient Merapnéos.

First, Seymnus, Livy, Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolemy
name I[emapyOos in juxtaposition with =xiafos (the
modern 7d xa60), which is very near SkézeXo.
Scymn. 580. 582. Liv. 31,28. Srras. 9, 5, 16,
p- 4386. Prin. 4, 23.

Secondly, the Peparethian wine ranked with the
Pramnian, Chian, and Thasian, which sufficiently
attests its excellent quality (according to the taste of
the Greeks). The wine of the modern Shépelo is
celebrated throughout the A2gean; that is, the mod-
ern Greeks think highly of kpact SkomeNirixo. SOPH.
Phil. 549. Arist. apud Atuen. 1,52. Den. 935,
7. Herac eipes, Polit. 13.

oKxopdoteua

Thirdly, Peparethos is mentioned in history oftener
than any other of the islands belonging to the group;
The modern Sképelo
now stands at the head of the Northern Sporades.

a fact implying prominence.

Fourthly, Rheginus, one of the members of the
first GScumenical Council (A. D. 325), was bishop
of of Sxdémedo (CeDR. II, 436).

saint of the modern Sk¢pelo.

He is now the patron
We add further, that,
as Cedrenus calls him ézickoros SxoréXor, it is natural
to suppose that originally the Magnesians and Thes-
salians applied the expression of Skdmedo, the Rocks,
to the islands lying off the Magnesian coast; but in
process of time the singular Sxdzedos was restricted
This

confusion of names led Ptolemy and his copiers

to the principal one, that is, to Peparethos.

(Hierocles and Porphyrogenitus) to imagine that
vijsos Sxkoredos was distinct from yvijcos Merapnéos.
Hreroctres, Synecd. 391, 24. 25 (Bonn edit.). In
Porphyrogenitus, Sxeria, corresponding to the Sxé-
medos of Ptolemy, seems to owe its existence to bad
Porru. Them. 50, 7.

If Sképelo is Peparethos, it follows that ra AcSpépra,

copying.

Lidhromia, is identical with the ancient ”Icos, which
see.
akopdd¢epa, atos, To, (axdpdor, ¢éua) decoction of garlic.
Boss. III, 414.
aoxdpdov, ov, 7, garlic, Allium Sativum, oxépodov.
Num. 11, 5.

okorewn, js, }, (cKxorewds) sc. yy, the region of darkness,

Sept.

the country where the sun never shines, an imagi-
nary place. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. init. 1 Kai
7 pla pev poipa Katadnyet eis THY okoTELHY.

Sepr. Eccl. 12, 2.

okordpatva, nS, 7], == ckotonnyy. SYNAX. Jun. 20. Tuer-

oxori¢a, icw, (cxdros) to darken.

opH. Cont. 195, 22.
oxoropnyn, 1S, 7, (oxdros, pny) moonless night. Hence,
Sept. Ps. 10, 2.

Metaphorically, trouble, vexation.

darkness.

Boiss. IV, 8
(Vit. Barlaam et Joasaph).

akdros, cos, 76, darkness, in the sense of fell. Aporurn.
Macear. 15 "Yraye eis TO oxdros. THEOPH. 683, 7 Amd

. a - m” ° a , + .J beac TES
d€ rod viv amedGe eis 7 oKOTos Kal eis TO avaGepua.

o

15

fe
oKpllaplos

gkorov\adros, yn, ov, scutulatus, checkered. ARRIAN.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 24. :

okov\ka, as, 7, Sculeae, watch, Biya.
et alibi. Sraoc. 260. CHron. 724, 8.
Leo. 6, 18. [Probably of Teutonic origin.
pare the English skulk, shelter.]

Mavrie. 3, 16,
730, 12.
Com-

akovAkdrwp, opos, 6, (cKovAKa) scout, katdcKoros. MAv-
ric. 1, 5, et alibi. Leo. 4, 24. Porro. Adm.
247, 6.
okovdkevw, evea, to scout, reconnoitre. Martyr. ARETH.
53. Maurice. 7, 9, et alibi. Leo. 12, 56.
Leo. 14, 69. 78.
TuHeopn. 377, 20. 491, 7.

Nove tt. 85,4. Mav-

okouTapdtos = oKourdtos.

okovtdpy for cKxourdpiov.

okovrapiov, ov, To, == aKoiTov.
Ric. 2,7. Mat. 265. 458.

okouTdpwos, ov, 6, Scutifer. ANTON. 1, 5. Zos. 165,
10.

okovuTdros, ov, 6, Scutatus, oKxovtaparos, domdidtys, dmAt-
ms. Lyp.128,9. Leo. 4, 56.

axouré\ov = ckovréAduor. Procu. 1, 308.

ov, 7, scutella, plate, platter, dish.

Porru. Cer. 472, 7.

OKOUTEpLos —= cKoUTaptos.

okouTéAALov,

Curop. 11. 39, 15.

ckoutev@, eva, (cKotToy) = trepacnifw. Mauric. 12,
20. Leo. 9, 49.

okoutAdtos = okorovAdros? Lyn. 128, 23.

ckodroy, ov, ro, Scutum, shield, cxovrdpw, oKovrdpioy,

Lyp. 128, 19.

Nit. Epist. 1, 208.

JULIAN. Epist. 25.

oxpiBas, IFrame. Yeu bye

oxpBXtrys, ov, 6, seriblita or scribilita, a kind of

seme? ,
doris, @upeds.
oKpnvidpios = oxptyidptos.

oxpnvioy = oxpwior.

6, seriba, troypadeis.

pastry. AtHEN. 14, 57.

okpiBwyv, avos, 6, commonly in the plural of cxpiBaves, the
palace-guard, the imperial body-guard, oi cwparopitda-"
kes Tov Baowhews. Ni. Epist. 2,204. Acar. 171,
9. Srroc. 41,8. 323, 11.
2. Camp-attendant, camp-follower, duordros. LEO.
4, 6. 15.
oxpiBauoca, ys, 4, the wife of a oxpipov.
67, 21 incorrectly written with one 3.

Porpn. Cer.

oxpundpios, ov, 6, (axpwiov) = xapropidag. Nix. Epist.

U
oKptviov

1, 82. 327.

vidptos.)

Lyp. 224, 22, et alibi. (See also oxpn-

oxpiviov,‘ov, To, scrinium, a chest for keeping docu-

ments, oxpyviov. Cop. Arr. Can. 135. CHA.
1029 B. Lyn. 146, 22, et alibi.
oxpopa, 7, scrofa, sow. Hes. Mpoudds... . oxpopa.

Skiba, dy, of, Seythae.
Eunapius are Goths. Eunar.51.77. Tzerz. Chil.
12, 902 seq.

oxvOirpos, 00, 6, (SkvOys) Scythism, one of Epiphanius’s

It flourished from Noah to the building of

the tower of Babel.

Acae. et Paul.

heresies.

Erreu. I, Respons. ad Epist.

Porpn. Adm. 155.

okvAdona (ckiAA\@). In the language of politeness it is

oKuXiov, ov, TO, = oKUAOS.
equivalent to xomid¢w. ABGARus apud Evs. 1, 13,
p- 38, 12 SxvAjvai mpos pe, To take the trouble to come
to me.

okvXos, ov, 6, (cxUAaé) = kvov. Procu. 2, 601. Lex.
ScuHep. 334.

okidots, eas, 1, (oKvdAd\o) trouble, vexation, cxvApos.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 12, 6.

oxurddn, ns, 4, scourge, whip, ppayyedor.
Coprn. 64.

okorné, nxos, 6, Worm. Skodn& 6 akoipynros, The worm

PseEt. 457.

that never sleeps, the name of one of the compart-
Apvocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 3.
AporuTu. Sisoes 19. (See also xodaois, and com-
pare Sept. Esai. 66, 24.)

Aster. 165 B. Puor. 64, p.

ments of hell.

2. The silkworm.
26, 37.
akadov, ov, 7d, stumbling-block, cxavdadov.
TW 6:

axapiddys, es, (cxopia) dross-like.

Sept. Deut.

Lex. Botan. Kaduia
... Tézpa peAawva ckwpiodys.

opapaydito (cpdapaydos), to have the color of an emerald,

Drop. 2, 52.

cpixpivo, we, (cptxpos) to make small, lessen, diminish.
Sept. Ps. 106, 38. Icnar. Trall. (interpol.) 7.

gpidaptoy, ov, Td, —= opiriov. Porpu. Cer. 494, 14.

apupizns, ov, 6, (cpipis) of emery.
stone. Supt. Job. 41, 6.

to be of an emerald green.

Spupitns Ai€os, emery-

514

The Sia of Dexippus and |

couBrLbo

opupyiate, doOny, = oprprifo. Mar. 220, 15.
opupvite, icw, (cpipva) to drug with myrrh, as wine.
NT. Mare. 15, 23.
2. To embalm, as a dead body, rapixeto, cpupriago.
THEOPH. 527,12. 658, 10.
codadis, sodalis. InNscor. 1327 codadw, accusative.
gokkevo OF gokevo, evoa, to catch with a coxos, caxita.
Mat. 364,17. 438, 11.
aoxkos = goxos. Otyme. 455, 4 cakkots, V- 1. odekots.
aokos, ov, 6, a sort of lasso, aéxkos, oakkos, gwkOs, owka-
Mat. 438, 13.
ance of being etymologically connected with the Per-
sian INDY, hunter, hunting, inwhkoy, to hold by
force.

catch. |

ptov. [The word has the appear-

Compare the MoprerN Greek rfakdve, to

go\aia = gokéa. THEOPH. 681, 18.

goXéa, as, 7, Solea, the elevated portion of the floor in
front of the inner sanctuary of a church, godaia,

Coprin. 54, 19.

codéumov, ov, 74, Solemne donum, donation from a

Novety. 128, 16. Epicr. 12,

Prooem. Svuip. Sodeumov, 4 mapa Baciéas avacat-

cotta. EUKHOL.

king, cedéunov.

petos Swped didopevn tats exxAnoiats.
Lyp. 127.
goroki(, iow, in grammatical language, to violate the
AntHot. JIT, 47.
Pseudosophist. 1, et alibi. Sex.
Ady. Gram. 10, p. 261.
goNorkigpos, 0d, 6, solecism, a violation of the rules of
Prot. I, 520 A. Lucran. Vit. Auct. 23.
Dio. Larrr. 7,59. Srxt. Adv. Gram. 10, p. 260.
goAoLktoTHs, ov, 0, (ToAoiKi<w) one who.commits solecisms.
Lucian. Pseudosophist. (titul.).

coor, ov, 74, Solium, Opdvos.

rules of syntax. Lucran. Rhe-

tor. Praecept. 17.

syntax.

copes, od, 4, the case containing the garments of the

Copin. 96. 113.

govBadiovBas, 6, Subadjuva, tmoBonbds. Lyp. 182,
10 et alibi. Cron. 696, 8 covBadi0vPas.
Cer. 403, 17 covBadiovBas.

covBha, as, 7, SUbDUlaA, spit, d8edds, d8eXicKos.
Tar. 1828 B. THeEopu. 578, 19.

couBdifo, ura, ioOnr, icpevos, (cov8da) to spit, to put

SUID. "Ezeipev, EcovBdxCer.

Virgin. CuHron. 726.

Porrpu.

(See also pov8diovBos.)
Nec-

upon a spit, meipa.

couBdww

covSiwv for cov8diov. Procu. 1, 154.

govBXiov, ov, 70, (covBda) awl, covBdiv, éxeas, dmytior.

Leo. 5, 4. 6, 2.
cov8céeANov = ovpWedov. Basrric. 44, 13, 3.
cou8orartia, as, 7, Substantia, ovcia. ATHAN, I,

744 E.
covda, as, 7, sudes, palisade, xdpaé. Curon. 725.

THEOPH. 765, 7.

2. Ditch, trench, xavdaé. Porps. Adm. 180, 15.

Tueoru. Conr. 618.
covddpiov, ov, 72, Sudarium, napkin, xayidpdriov.

NT. Joan. 11,44. Act.19,12. Pout. 7, 71. -
govddrov, ov, 72, = govda 1. Mauric. p. 368. CHRon.

725.
govAray, 6, indeclinable, Arabic moby = govAravos.

Cryn. 14,12. 56,10. Nicer. 155, 24.
covArauxés, 7, dv, the sultan’s, sultanic. Crpr. II, 654.
govdrdvos, ov, 6, sultan, covdrdv. Crpr. II, 575, 6.

Seyt. 732, 8.
courepBos, 6, Superbus, trepypavos.

Autolye. 3, 27.
copia, as, 7, the wisdom of God hypostatized. Sept.

THEOPHIL.

Sap. passim.

For the Gnostic So¢ia, see IREN. 1, 1, 2 seq.
(See also ’Ayapaé.)

In Byzantine writers, ‘H dyia Sopia, Saint Sophia,
the great church of Constantinople, dedicated to the
Hypostatized Wisdom of God (that is, to Christ).

' Socr. 2, 6, p. 84, 1. Id. 2, 16 fin. Id. 2, 43, p.
160, 2. Proc. I, 339, 22. Euaer. 4, 31. TuHe-
opH. 34,11. Porpu. Adm. 82, 19.

a ee A od, 6, —= cddicpa. Crem. Homil. 2, 9.

coquarixeto, evoa, to talk plausibly or speciously. Sraoc.
262, 23.

orddev, ovros, 6, (omdw) spado, eunuch, eivodyos.
Sept. Gen. 37, 36.

amabapia, as, 7, the wife of a onabdpis.
67, 20.

anabdpws, ov, 6, (onan) spatharius, sword-bearer,

Porpnu. Cer.

caparopudas. The onafdpio formed part of the em-
peror’s body-guard. Nu. Epist. 1, 227. Apornrtu.
Poemen. 14. Martyr. Aretu. 23.

515

omreppatito

orabapoxavdidaricca, ns, 9, the wife of a@ onabapoxavd.da-
ros. Porpu. Cer. 67, 19, incorrectly written with
one >.

anabapoxavdiddros, ov, 6, (anabdpios, xavdidaros) a title

Nic. I, 652 C.

araaros, ov, 6, (amabn) armed with a sword. JuL. AFR.
72, p. 313.

graééa, as, }, & cut with a orabiov.

TuHeEopH. 489.

anabiov, ov, 74, (owaby) sword, crabiv. Mauric. 1, 2.
Mat. 493, 20. Leo. 18, 83.

omabo8axXtov, ov, Td,

higher than spatharius.

Leo. 7, 55.
Tueopn. 490, 6.

onabiy for onabiov.

(ara6iov, Baxdov) sword-cane?
Porru. Cer. 72, 18. 82, 4. 10. 100,23. Com-
pare Adm. 120, 13 “Ecaev yap 8a ray pdSdav airay
avabia Bacrd{ovres.)

oraNiev, aves, 6, pluteus, a defensive machine used in
sieges by the besiegers. AcGatu. 147, 15. 195, et
alibi.

ondvn, ns, 7, = onaus. THEOPH. Cont. 479.

Sravia, as,j7, Hispania, Spain. NT. Rom. 15, 28.
Also in the plural Sravia. AtHAN. I, 325 D 3ra-
viev for Sranav.

aravds, ov, 6, naturally destitute of beard. AMPuHtIL.
203 C. Epues. 1180 C.

omdpyavov. For the swaddling-clothes of the infant
Jesus, see Porrpa. Cer. 15, 22.

orardhiov, ov, To, (owardy) a mode of dressing the hair.
Const. Apost. 1, 3, 4.

omatiov OF ozarioy, ov, 70, spatium.

Curon. 208, 9.
Sept. Jud. 9,45 Thy wédw xabeie rat

Mat. 175, 13.

areipa, to sow.
éometpev avziv adas, he sowed with salt.

oréxioy, ov, 74, 2 kind of garment. Porn. Cer. 82, et
alibi.

ovékXov, ov, 74, lapis specularis. Basit.J,26A.

amexovhdrap, wpos, 6, speculator, executioner. NT.
Mare. 6, 27. Aran. J, 131 A. 199.

orévdopat, with the accusative of the remote object.
TuHeoprn. 158, 13.

ameppatite, iow, (omeppa) to come to seed. Sepr. Ex.
9, 31 was bolled.

2. To impregnate, éyyactpéw. Sep. Ley. 12, 2.

OTEPLATUKOS

omepparixas, adv. of omepparixds, by sowing. CLEM.
Rom. Homil. 17, 18 19 & ipiv ee Ocod rebelon
omepparixas, implanted in us.

omjdopa, aros, 74, incorrectly for ovihopa, (cmi\o@) spot,
mark. Porpu. Cer. 459, 16.

onidéa, dow, (ortdos) to soil, stain.
Dion. Hat. III, 1751, 9.

onipa, as, 7, spira, a kind of cake or pastry, cracknel,

ATHEN. 14, 57.

omdayxvitopar, toOnv, (arddyxvov) to have compassion on

NT. Matt. 15, 32. Marc. 1, 41, et alibi.

omdayxvooxoréopat —= omhayxvevopa. Socr. 3, 15, p.
189, 6. :

amdyyos, ov, 6, sponge.
Crucifixion (Joan. 19, 29), see Cron. 705.

Cepr. II, 609, 17, applied

Sepr. Sap. 15, 4.

twist.

any one.

For the sponge used at the

arovdeia, as, 7, = orovdy.
to the Eucharist.

orovdeior, ov, 74, (arovdn) the cup used in offering liba-

Serr. Ex. 25, 29.

orovditonat, trOnv, (orovdy) to be reconciled to any one.
With the dative.

amdvduXos, ov, 6, neck, as of a human being.
765, 14.

ordvfa, 7, Sponsalia, dppaBor.

tions.

Ienat. Roman. 2.
THEOPH.

TuHeopru. 687, 15.
orépws, ov, SPUTIUS, oovptos, 600s. PLUT. Il, 288 E.
Pa ap. Vit. Chrys. 58 B.
onépra, as, 7, sporta, basket, omupis, prowwdys mextayy.
Cepr. J, 297, 10. 12.
onéproviov, ov, 74, Sportula, presents, Kavioxioy 2,
ddpov. Curys. IT, 720 B. Cuat. 1060 B.
orovddto, to hasten, to hurry, transitive.
19, 15, with the accusative of the immediate object.
omovdaios, a, ov, active. THrors. 80 Smovdaiov xara
Xpiorov.
2. Learned, déy.os.

orovdixdy, ov, To, Meaning uncertain.

Cepr. II, 170, 18.
Basi. I, 683 D

(spurious).
omovptos —= ondpios. ANTEC. 1, 10, 12.
otdBapoy = oravapov. JuL. Arr. 79, p. 314.

oraBapso, woa, (ordSapor) to drive stakes into the ground,
TEBOW) oe

otaBrito, wa, (otaBdos) to stable, as a horse.

to palisade, xapaxas myyvupu.
Porru.

Serr. Gen. |

516

‘ U
| oraya = iotave.

,
OTATLMVApLOS

Cer. 487. Turops. Cont. 617, 20. Procu. 2,
317, in burlesque.
otaBdoxopns, ros, 6, equivalent to xépns tov oraPdov,
constable (in its original sense). Porpu. Cer. 478,
20. 490, 15.
ardBdos, ov, 6, stabulum, stable, craddos, inmav, in-
Lyp. 253. Porpu. Cer. 488, 17, et alibi.
oradiacpuds, ov, 6, (aradwv) a measuring by stadia.
Porru. Them. 18, 6. Adm. 66, 10.

arate, to leak, as aroof. Sept. Eccl. 10, 18.

méoTaots.

atabpiov or ordOp.0y, ov, 7d, balance, craOpés. Serr. Lev.
19,85. 36. Proy. 11, 1.
aorakti, Hs, 1), (oraxrés) gum. Sepr. Gen. 37, 25. Ex.
30, 34, an aromatic substance.
2. Lye (full expression craxri kovia). GEOPON.
12, 5,2. 12, 8, 2
3. Ashes, réppa.
115, 17.
[In modern Greek it is accented on the penult,
Procu. p. 309.]
araxrés, 7, 6¥, (ardtw) dripped, dripping. Groron. 6,

Porru. Cer. 555,11. Copy.

oTaktn.

7, 1 Sraxri) xovia, lye (see also craxry 2). 7, 12, 20

"Edaov oraxrov, Virgin oil, oil that runs off without

pressing, the same as mpdppypov @raov. 20, 46, 5
“AXpn oTaktn.

otddyn, ns, 4, (iornus) fold, sheepfold, rapeiov xrnvav.
Hes.

atdua, aros, 7d, (tornur) a stopping, cessation. 'THEOPH.
491,13. Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 458, 10.

Eprpu. I, 405 D éxoravav = efiorar,

efiords.

Puoc. 187, 5.

2. Seat in a church. Evuxnou.

atacidioy, ov, Td, (oTaows) station.

ordots, station, see dpapos.
crartov, ovos, 7, Statio. Herm. Simil. 5,1. Hes.
Suvédpa, 4 ardars, hy vov oratiava heyovot.

2. Factory, the body of factors in any place.
Inscr. 5853 (A. D. 174). Novett. 44, 1, §§ a, B.
Guoss. Sratiev, officina. (Compare Srras. 17, 3,
2, p. 826 "Epropixy karotkia.)

cratiwvapios, ov, 6, Stationarius, factor, in commer-

cial language, énictabpos. Inscr. 0893, 22.

oTavapov alii

aravapov, ov, Td, (ctavpds) stake, ordBapov. Tzrr. ad
Lycornr. 290.

araviictavds, od, 6, (sradAos) groom, one who has charge
of stables. Const. IV, 869 C.

atad\or, To, = oraddos. Conin. 82.

araddos, less correctly for ord8os. Arorurn. Anton.
18. Mat. 396.

aravpakios, ov, 6, dimin. of oravpds, cross. THrorn. 706,
as a proper name.

oravpidioy, To, = oravpiov. THEOPH. Cont. 9, 15.

cravpiov, ov, 70, dimin. of oravpds. Cuan. 1557 A.
TuHeEorH. 376, 21 ’Eroince tiv éxkAnoiav Kata orav-
plov, resembling a cross 2

otavpirtiv, ro, = otavpiov. Porpu. Cer. 776, 20.

oravpoavacrdcyzos, ov, (atavpés, dvaotdoipos) relating to the
Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ, as a xayév.
OKTOEKH.

atavpoedys, és, (aravpds, EIA) cross-like. Merruop.
400 B.

atavpocidas, ady. of cravpoedys, crosswise. EuKHOL.

atavpobeotoKioy, ov, To, (atavpds, Oeoroxiov) in the Rrrvuar,
a troparion relating (or addressed) to the Deipara
standing by the cross (Stabat mater dolorosa).

ataupordrys, ov, 6, (matéw) one who tramples upon the
cross. Hence, one who swears falsely by the cross,
simply perjurer. Crpr. II, 537, 7.

oravporaria, as, 7, the being cravpondrns, perjury. THE-
opH, Conv. 669, 6.

otavpornytov, ov, To, (atavpds, myyvupe) the fixing of a
cross on the spot where a church is to be built. The
cross is sent by the bishop or patriarch of the-dio-
eese. Nic. Const. Can. 31, p. 449. Tureoru. Bur-
Gar. Epist. 27, p. 663 B. Evuxuou. p. 3387.
(Compare Novett. 5, 1. Mar. 396, 11. Nic.
Const. Can. p. 451 A.)

atavpés, ov, 6, cross, the ensign of the Christian religion.
Leimon. 173 (216). Cepr. II, 180, 8 Sravpéy cis
TO éavTod mpdawmoy eyxapagas.

‘O rimos Tod oravpot, = Td onpeioy trod oravpod.
Avoor. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 22. Bastz. III, 54 E.
Td onpeiov tod otavpot, The sign of the cross.
Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 7. Arnan. II, 117
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 66

oTEvox@pew

B. Tuseop. III, 693 A. (Compare Eus. V. C.
3) 2.)

Td tpdéraov tod oravpodr, The victorious cross.
Const. Apost. 8, 12, 3.

Tovey oravpdv, To make the sign of the cross on
anything. EvuKHoL. p. 142 Moet cravpods tpeis.

‘H tyeors tod cravpod, see tyraots.

For the true Cross, that is, the cross on which
Christ was crucified, see Cyrinz. Hier. Catech. 10,
19. Proc. I, 200,18. 201,9. Mat. 319, 15.

oravpopdveta, as, 7, (atavpds, paivw) the exhibition of the
Cross, a church feast, at which a portion of the true
cross was shown to the multitude. Curon. 531, 12.
(Compare % dyeots rod cravpod.)

atavpodépos, ov; (pépa) cross-bearing. MurtuHon. 377 D.

Substantively, 6 cravpopdpos, the cross-bearer, the
bearer of the standard of the cross in Constantine’s
army. us. V. C. 2, 9 (titul.).

aravpopidak, akos, 6, (pudrdccw) the keeper of the true
Cross at Jerusalem. Vir. Sas. 246 A. Turorn.
241, 17.

atavpdoipos, ov, (ctatpwors) relating to, or in commemo-
ration of, the Crucifixion. Nicon. 438 C. Nom.
Coreter. 418.

Substantively, 76 cravpdoipoy, sc. tpordpioy, in the
Rirvat, a modulus relating to the Crucifixion.
Porpu. Cer. 539. Nicon. 438 C.

atatpacis, ews, 7, the Crucifixion. Eprpu. I, 274 A.
MAL. 228, 8.

2. Crucifix. Porpn. Cer. 565, 21:

orapvdw for orapiAuv. Lex. SCHED. 66.

orapudorpiBetor, ov, To, (arapvdy, tpiBo) = rarnrhprov.
Sump. Srapvay . . . . crapvdorpiBeiov.

ordxos, eos, 7d, & Species of nard, ordyvs. EUKHOL.
Procu. 2, 166.

aréyov, ov, Td, —= oréyos. Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A,
ones

orevdk.oy, ov, Td, (aTevds) narrow passage. Porpn. Cer.
Bry UVa Oia

oréwa = oreva. THeEopn. 494, 19, as ay. 1.

atevoxwpew, to straiten, confine, to be too narrow for any

one. Sep. Jos. 17, 15 Srevoywpet ce rd dpos.

,
OTEVOW

atevow, woo, (orevds) to straiten, confine, press hard.
Evaer. Scirens. 1224 B. Curon. 700, 9.
Tropically. Cyrityi. ALex. Epist. 64 C éoreva-
cba, not to be well developed, as a language.
ApoputH. Phocas 1.
atéva (tort), to erect, set up, orévva, otavo. THEOPH.
494,19. Porru. Cer. 800, 13.
orévopa, atos, Td, (aTevda) narrow place or pass. Porru.
Cer. 484,12. Puoc. 189, 20.
orevaors, ews, 9, the being straitened ; anguish. Bast.
TT, 68 A.
Srévwois iddrav, Scarcity of water, ondvs tdaros.
Vir. Sas. 334 A.
oteped, as, }, (arepeds) land, dry land; opposed to 64-
Porru. Adm. 122, 17. '
oTEped@, Gow, waa, 10 say Srepewoo 6 beds thy Bacireiav
Porpu. Cer. 540, 7.
(For the optative expressions, see Nic. II, 693 D.
Porpu. Cer. 651, 8.)

atepéw, incorrectly for totepéw.

Aaooa.

Or Thy mloTLW, K. T. A. Horo.

Pacuom. 948 B, with
the genitive.

atepeapa, atos, 7d, the firmament of heaven. Serr.
Gen. 1, 7, et alibi. Z

orepvionat = evoreprigoua. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2.

Proc. 590517.

Mat. 465, 23, in both places as a proper name.

otepavakios, ov, 6, dimin. of orédavos.

TzEetz. ad Lycorur.

otepayn, 1S, 1); — Kkoopirns.
290.

arepaviaios, a, ov, (atepavov) of a crown.
p- 172, 41.

otepavov, ov, To, —= orépavos, crown.

200.

6, one who has obtained the crown.

AsTER. 356 A.

THEOPH. 675, 6. (See orépa-

Drop. 2, 59,

Mat. 289, 15.
Porpeu. Cer.
arepavitns, ov,
Hence, victor, conqueror.
2. Married man.

vos, otepavew.)
arépaver, ov, 74, = orepavos. EUKHOL.
arepavos, ov, 6, chaplet, wreath. Oi orépavor rod ydpov,
The nuptial wreaths. THeoru. 461,7. Euxuot.
The nuptial wreaths are put on the heads of the
bride and bridegroom by the priest, and held by the

ovvrexvos during the most solemn part of the marriage

518

oTHow

ceremony. (Compare Serr. Cant. 3, 11.
Anist. Pac. 869.)

orepavio, ao, wea, to crown with the nuptial wreath.

ScHot.

Hence, to marry, said of the priest. Damase. I,
617 D. Nic. Const. Can. 2, p. 445.
438, 1. 752, 8. Porrn. Cer. 197. Leo Gram.

230, 3 Me iis orepavodta, Zo whom he is married.

THEOPH.

(See also eiAoyéa, icpodoyéw.)

orepavapa, atos, 1d, a crowning. ence, matrimony.
Porru. Cer. 196, 18. EukHot. p. 242 ’Axodovdia tod
arepaveparos, The solemnization of matrimony. (See
also iepodoyia.)

arede, to crown. In the Greek Riruat, the wedding
formula is as follows: Sreperar 6 dodAos rod Beod (6
deiva) rhv SovAny rod Oeod (rHvde) eis 7d Gvopa Tod marpds
kal Tov viod Kal Tov dyiov mvevparos, said by the priest
when he puts the wreath on the bridegroom’s head.
The formula for the bride is the same, mutatis mu-
tandis. FEXUKHOL. p. 247.

aréipov, ov OF aros, (aréyis) coronation. Porpu. Cer.
191, 22: 204,19.

amnOapw for ornbapiov. Mat. 264, 23.

arnOaptov, ov, 7d, (aT7O0s) bust. Mau. 172, 9, et alibi.

Tueopn. 378.
2. Poitrel, for a horse. Leo. 5, 4.

orndea, Ta, precise meaning uncertain. THropn. Cont:
681, 11. Copin. 131,18. 142, 8.

atnbobecpis, Sos, 4, (ar7Oos, Secpds) breast-band, for

Sept. Jer. 2, 32.

aornOoxapakada, ra, (o7780s Caracalla) literally, breast-

Porpu. Cer. 582, 13.

otiko = éornxa. SEPT. 3 Reg. 8, 11.

atndcrevtixés, 7, dv, (oTnAuTevw@) invective, as a speech.
Gree. Naz. I, 49 C, et alibi.

omrev@, evow, (ornditns) to inscribe on a column.

Pro

women.

caracalla.

Hence, to placard, expose ; denounce.

354 B. Hus. 5, 24, p. 245, 7.

Inscr. 3902, 6. 4077.

amdoypapia, as, 7, (army, ypapw) inscription on a

Sept. Ps. 55 (titul.), et alibi.

aT Ado, oro, (aTHAny) to set up a pillar, to lay, erect, set up
anything asa pillar. Sepr.2 Reg.18,17. 18. 30.

aTmAAn = or7ndn-

column 2

oriBe

Sept. Jer. 4, 30.

o7tBifa, iow, (o7i8t) = ormpifo. Sept. Ez. 23, 40.

o7t860, dow, —= otevdo? Const. Apost. 2, 16, 2.
ets 4a) DG) Dome aos

oTlypn, js, 7, punctuation-mark.
ypai, namely, recta orrypy, full stop, period (.),
péon atrypn, colon (+), and troorrypy, comma (, ).
Dion. Tarax in BexKer. 630, 6.

2. Moment. Puut. 1,13 A. Hyrprot. 117.

atixrés, 7, ov, pricked. Sept. Ley. 19, 28, by tattoo-
ing.

oTt\Bda, aca, (ctiA8w) to polish, as a sword, orAmvo.
Sept. Ps. 7, 13.

oTipito, ica, (otizpe) to blacken the edge of the eye-
lids with orippe (xdxdos), o7t8itw, xoAdai~o. SEPT.
4 Reg. 9, 30.

otimmvov = otumtiov.

orift, 76, = orippt.

There are three or-

Doubtful. Sept. Esai. 1, 31.

ottxdpw for ozyapiov. CHrRon. 614, 3.

attxapwor, ov, To, (arixos) tunic, odvyxtynp, opryxrovpiov.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. Aran. I, 178 E.
Const. (536), 1204 C. Guoss. Sriydpia, strictoria.
Ibid. Sriydpiov, tunica, allix.

Particularly, the priest’s or deacon’s tunic, one of

the sacerdotal robes. EuKHOL.

otixapopeAonoy, ov, 7d, equivalent to ottxdpioy Kal pedo-
voy. LEIMON. 148 (171).

atixnpns, €s, (orixos) in verse, metrical, not in prose.
Epreu. I, 122 D.

ottxnpds, dv, == ottxnpys. CrriLy. Hier. Catech. 4,
35. Gree. Naz. II, 98 C.

Substantively, 7rd oriynpdv, sc. tpomdpioy, in+ the
RitvuaL, a modulus preceded by a verse from the
Psalms. THeopH. Cont. 106, 17. 107, 3. It
must be remembered, however, that the troparia of
a xavov are never called orynpd.

attxilw, wa, (otixos) to versify. Procu. 2, 16.

atixtoThs, 00, 6, (otixifw) versifier. Tzerz. ad Ly-
copmr. 425.

atixodcyéw, ow, (orixos, Aéyw) in the Rrrvat, to read
verses, used with reference to the reading of the
Psalter, or of the nine odes (see 687 1). Vir. Sas.

242 C. Leon. 76 (106).

5 19 oToummlov

artxodoyia, as, 7, in the Riruat, the reading of the
Psalter, or of the nine odes. (See ortxodoyéo.)

arixos, ov, 6, in the Riruat, verse, as applied to the
verses of the Psalter, or of the nine odes.

Curon. 720, 12.

arotxapioy = orixdpov. Curys. XII, 776 B (spurious).

2. Stipulation.

EUKHOL.
aTotxetor, ov, 7d, element, rudiment. NT. Col. 2, 8. 20.
Gal. 4, 3. 9.

2. One of the signs of the zodiac.
626 C.

3. Luminary, as applied to the sun or the moon.
Eus. 3,31. Ampuit. 87 C. Curys. VII, 580 A.
THEeop. III, 752 A.

4, Genius, the spirit guarding a particular place
or person. Trop. Cont. 379,14. Leo Gram.
287, 5. Coprn. 41, 6.

[In the passages above referred to, Paul speaks of

Errra. I,

the orovxeia rod xécpov. In process of time, the igno-

rant imagined that he meant evil spirits or demons.

Hence the last meaning of the word. See also cro
xetov in the Appendix. ]

grorxeda@, wa, (crorxeiov 4) to perform talismanic opera-
tions upon anything. Turopu. Cont. 156. Crpr.
I, 347. Copry. 35, 6. 36, 17.

oroxeiaots, ews, 7}, (oTorxedw) elementary instruction.
Sept. 2 Mace. 7, 22. Eus. 3, 3, p. 90,14. Hes.
Erotxelwors, Satvr@ats, ) mpoTN payors.

2. The performing of talismanic operations upon

anything. Turopn. Cont. 155, 13.

aToxet@rikds, }, ov, (aToxetwrys) talismanic. THEOPH.
Cont. 156.

aroxéw, oa, to stipulate. THroru. 278, 11, et alibi.
Porru. Adm. 95, 17, et alibi.

oroixnpa, atos, 74, (arorxéw) stipulation, treaty. THr-
opu. 519, 11.

aropua, atos, 74, edge of a sword. Sept. Jos. 10, 28
"Eddvevoay adryy ev ordpati Eious.

arom for ordpov, rd, the mouth of a river. THrorn.
572, 3. 9.

arournioy — oturmiov. Poxrys. 5, 89, 2, as a various

reading.

G
orToyalomat

'
Tueorn. 547, 3 ’Acpudy
kat Svopdynroy eivar Tov Témov oToxacdpevot.

Sept. Esai. 3, 2

aroxatopa, to think, believe.

aroxaorhs, ov, 6, (atoxafoua) guesser.
diviner.

orpaBopirns, 7, 6, (orpaBds, porn) = otpeSdopwvos. CEDR.
II, 565, 23, as a surname.

Drop. 1, 68, p. 79, 88.

Metaphorically,

Esai.

orpayya\dw = otpayyanio.
as, 9, knot ; intricacy.
Serr. Ps. 124, 5.

oTpayyalia,
crooked ways, intrigue.
58, 6.

otpayyanria, icw, to strangle, choke. Diop. 1, 68, p. 79,
88, as a various reading.

oTpayyadow, woa, = otpayyadifo. Sept. Tobit. 2, 3.
Ienar. Trall. (interpol.) 5.

otpayyite, wa, to wring out, squeeze out. Sept. Ley.
1, 15.

otpayhiov, ov, 74, Stragulum, coverlet.

2, 42.

Basiric. 2,

orpayhopadwrdpiov = orpaydiov. 'THEeopH. Cont. 617.

orpdra, as,), Via strata, way, road, 6dos. THrorn.
442,11.

otpatnyeva = orpatnyeo. Porpn. Adm. 200, 9.

Inscr. 189.

Poxyes. 6, 31, 1.

atpatnyis, (Sos, », district under the command of a orpa-
tyos. Porpx. Them. 31.

otpatnyicoa, ns, 1), the wife of a arpatnyos.
Cer. 67, 16 incorrectly written with one >.

Poreu. Them. 45, 23.

Nove tt. 38, Pro-

atpatnyew, followed by emt tous.

, x r
oTpaTyyltov, ov, TO, —— TPalT@pLov.

Porpu.

otpatnyos, ov, 6, pretor.

oTpatnAacia, as, 7, = otpatndaria.
oem. § y’.

otpatndarns, ov, 6, commander of anarmy. Zos. 99,10.

arpatndaria, as, 7, the office of otparndatys, otpatn\acia.
Tueropu. 192, 18.

otparndariavés, od, 6, one of the officers of the orparnddrns.
Turon. III, 950 A.

atpatiwris, od, 6, (oTparirns) a title given to the oxpi-

Epict. 13, 13.

atparoxnpué, vkos, 6, (atpatos, xypv&) herald of an army.
Sept. 3 Reg. 22, 36.

ZrpardKys, €ovs, 6, VOC. SrpardKy.
iT

ndpios of the adyovorauo: of Egypt.

Apocr. Act. Andr.

520

oTuNTNS

oTparodoynua, atos, Td, (otpato\oyéw) army, troops, sol-
diers. Turopn. Cont. 624.

atparoredoy, ov, 7d, the Roman legio, Acydy, Aeyedv.
Povys. 15 16; 2:

atparopixtoy, ov, 7d, the office of otpdtwp. Curopr. 30, 10.

otparovpa, as, 7, Stratura, housing. Porrn. Cer.
460, 3. 462, 5. :

atpdrwp, wpos, strator, groom, immoxoyos. THEOPH.
624, 14, et alibi. Leo. 14,81. Ponrpn. Cer. 452, 6.

oTpatwpixioy, ov, To, (otpatap) groom’s baton. Porru.
Cer. 576, 18.

otparépicoa, as, }, the wife of a ozparap. Porru. Cer.
67, 20 incorrectly written with one >.

atpeBdopwos, ov, (otpeBdos, pis) erooked-nosed, orpaBopv-
ms. Mat. 103, 18.

Srpyva,y, Strenia. Lyp. 53, 22.

2. Strena, new-year’s gifts, érwopis. ATHEN. 38,

52. Lyp. 53, 18 7a ozpiva.

PsE.t. 304,

Sept. Job. 20, 18.

atpoyyvAeos, contracted orpoyyvAods, ody, round, oTpoyyu-
dos. CHRON. 699, 21. :

oTpoyyvrdyis or otpoyyvAoyis, 6, (atpoyyuXos, dyis) round-
faced. Mat. 100, 8. 425, 6.

atpovdeay, avos, 6, (atpovdcs) aviary. Turorn. 493,
12. 495.

atpovboxdpnros, ov, 6, 7, (atpovOds, kdundos) struthioca-

Diop. 2, 50, p. 162, 62.

aTpovKT@p, wpos OF opos, 6, Structor, rtpameCoxopos.
ATHEN. 4, 70.

Srpovpmirla, y, Strumpitza, a place.

otpryav, BXrpaivew.

otpipvos, ov, tough, as flesh?

melus, bird-camel, ostrich.

Cepr. II, 459.

otpovvypt, Sterno, to saddle, as a horse.
Arsen. 28. Joseph. 9.
16. Adm. 243, 7.

atvnita, wa, (oTvdos) to put in the pillory? Epues.
976 E.

atuXitns, ov, 6, (atvAos) pillar-man, stylite, an epithet

APOPHTH.
Porru. Cer. 80, 25. 500,

given to those holy men whose love of admiration
demanded that they should spend the greater part of
their lives on the tops of pillars in the vicinity of large
cities; the same as xiovirns. The most distinguished

of the pillar-saints are Simeon, Daniel, Alypius,

Pes
OTUTTELVOS oO

and Petrus. Nix. Epist. 2,114. Epuns. 1604 B.
Euacr. 1, 138. 6, 23. Turorn. 177. 683, 20.
Horo. Sept. 1 Simeon. Noy. 26 Alypius. Dee.
11 Daniel. (Compare Arist. Nub. 231 Ei & dy
Xapat rave Kdrobev éoxdrovy, Ov« av 708’ cipov: ov yap
aN’ 7 yf) Bia” Edkee pos adriy tiv ikxpada tis ppovridos.)

orunnéivos, ov, = otummvos. PHRYN.

orunmiov = otummeiov. SEpt. Jud. 15, 14.

oruruvos, oturvivg = arinmwos. Sept. Ley. 13, 47.

orupdkwos, n, ov, (atupagé) of storaz. Srpr. Gen. 30, 37.

ovdktov, ov, 70, = ova&. SBorss. III, 417.

avag, akos, 6, a species of fish. Nicer. 77, 5.

avyyddakros, ov, 6, (avy, yada) foster-brother, duoyd\akros.
Tueropu. 500, 5.

avyyapBpos, ov, 6, (yauBpds) the husband of one’s wife's
sister. Lro Gram. 360. Hes. ’Aédio, of ddedpas
yuvaixas eoynkdres, r/youv cvyyap/3por.

ovyyeudo, woa, (vendo) to load anything in company
with any one. Aporutu. Macar. 18.

ovyyévea, relationship, see Babuds, mrayios.

avyyevets, ews, 6, = ovyyerns substantively. Inscr. 2686.
4896, A. Apocr. Act. Thom. 40. Aruan. I,
191 A.

avyyevicoa, nS, I) = 1 ovyyerns, ovyyevis. Eprpen. I,
1049 D.

avyyépav, ovtos, 6, (yepav) fellow-old-man. Bawr. 22,7.
Gree. Thaum. Can. 5, p. 40 B.

avyyAw, incorrectly for cvyitkw. CHron. 721,17, as a
various reading.

avykabifa, to fall down. Spr. Num. 22, 27.

avykabupaiva (Kabupaiva), to interweave with. Spr.
Esai. 3, 23.

avykardBaats, ews, 7, (cvykataBaivw) condescension. Mr-
tHop. 349 B.

ovykatakAnpovonew (Karaxnpovopew), to inherit along with.
Sept. Num. 382, 30.

avykataonetpo (Kataomeipw), to sow with. Tren. 1, 5, 6
“O cvyxatacrapels TH eupvonpate adrod.

avykeAXos, ov, 6, Syncellus, concellita, bishop’s or

abbot’s cell-mate, a sort of ecclesiastical spy. Epnes.

977 E. Cav. 997 E. Lemon. 36.119. (Com-
pare Basi. III, 212 B. 331 E. 338 B. 433 C.)

21 ovyyepera

In process of time it became a mere title. Crron.
721, 9. Nic. II, 681 C, et alibi. Turorn. 3, et
alibi. Porpu. Cer. 530, et alibi. Zonan. II, 257
(Paris).

ovykepaoréy, ov, To, = kpaua. APoruTH. Petrus Pio-
nites 1, v. 1. cvyxepacpév.

quykhacpds, 0d, 6, = avykdaois. SEPT. Joel. 1, 7.

guyKAnpixds, od, 6, (kdypixds) fellow-clergyman. CHAL.
Can. 18.

avykAyTos, ov, 7, the Roman senatus, yepovaia. Pours.
6, 11, 7, et alibi.

TvyKhdOo (KHOw), to spin together. Paruan. Vit.
Chrys, 20 B Svyrdaobeis ZeBnprava, Having become
intimate with Severianus.

cvykorn, is, 1, (cvykdrtw) tessellation, tessellated work.
Porrn. Adm. 139, 22. Turorn. Conr. 1438, 23,
et alibi.

avykorid@ (komid@), to labor along with any one. IGnar.
Polye. 6 with the dative.

guykoupatap, wpos, 6, concurator. ANTEC. 1, 24, 1.

avykpysa, atos, TO, (cuykpivo) coneretio, compound
substance. Purur. Il, 898 D. Iren. 1, 4,5. Hire-
POL. 124.

avyxpiva, to interpret, as a dream. Sept. Gen. 40, 8,
et alibi.

avykptois, ews, 4, tnterpretation, as of adream. Srp.
Gen. 40, 12, et alibi.

auykpiTikés, , dv, comparative, in grammar. Dzon.
TuHRAX in BexKer. 634, 25.

avyKporéa, to cause to take place, to bring about or for-
ward, to get up, convene a council. Mrruop. 368 C.
Avex. Arex. 549 A. 549 B. Eusr. Ant. 676 D.
Eus. 6, 43, p. 310, et alibi. Ant. 1. Macan. 92 A.

avykpornats, ews, 7, (cvykporéw) convention. us. 5, 23,
p- 242, 11.

ovyktnaia, as, }, (odyktnots) integrity of territory. Cop.
Arr. Can. 56 Suykrncia rév mapotkar.

ovykrnots, salius. GLOss.

avyxaiponar = ovyxaipo. Inscr. 5980, 5.

avyxapixeta, Ta, (cvyxaipo) congratulatory presents. THE-
orn. 014, 17, v. 1. cvyxapixa.

avyxepeta, as, 9, (xelp) assistance. Soyu. 733.

ouyxnpa

aovyxnpa, as, 4, (xnpa) fellow-widow. Const. Apost.
3, 13.

avyxpnats, ews, 9, (xphots) joint use.
Mar. Erythr. 27.

avyxpovos, ov, (xpovos) contemporaneous.

Arrian. Peripl.

Prana:
ovyxurixés, 7, ov, (avyxvots) commingling, confounding.
Pict. II, 948 D.
In ecclesiastical Greek, it is applied to the Mono-
physites, because they confounded the Two Natures.
Nic. II, 724 C. 1088 D.

924 C Td py ovyxvow vojoa tov Ociav imoordcewv.)

(Compare Dro. ALEX.

Arocr. Joseph.
Parad.
Arorutn. Apollos 2.

ovyxepéo, now, to pardon, as sins.
Narrat. 3, 3 Svyyapyoov pou ras duaprias pov.
Pilat. 9 Suyxopyocov npiv.
Lemon. 24. 159.

avyxepyots, eas, 7, pardon. Sarp.Can.7. Tir. 1245 B.
AmpuiL. 218 A. Nim. Epist. 3, 243, p. 414. Turon.
IV, 242 C.

Svyxopynow airetv, To beg one’s pardon, to say
Svuyxopyody por, OF Svyxwpyoare por. Tueopu. Cont.
439, 17.

AaBev ovyxapnow, To receive pardon.
p- 289.

Aodvat avyxapyow, To give pardon, to say ‘O Oecis

TuHeopu. Cont. 439, 18.
ovyxapyTys, ov, 6, (cvyxepéw) accommodating or obliging

EvuKHOL.

ovyxepnoar co.

person. Hippou. 61.

ovyxapytixos, 7, ov, absolvatory, as a prayer. EvuKHOL.

ovtvyla, as, j, conjugium, wedlock. Just. Apol. 2, 2.
Eus. 3, 30.

2. Conjugation, in grammar. Dron. THrax in

Bekker. 638, 6.

attvyos, ov, 6, husband. Cua. 836 C. Feminine 7
aitvyos, conjux, wife. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.
81. Tren. 1, 12,1. Hierot. 158.

Sept. Amos. 4, 9.

OVKOTLOY, SCE TUK@TLOY.

ovKE@y = ovKOY.

ovker, Gvos, 6, (cvxi) garden of fig-trees, cvxeav. SEPT.
Jers, live

avkdtioy, ov, 7d, (cukwrds) liver, and, in general, the
bowels, ra évrocGia. Mat. 397, 21 incorrectly written

[The Greeks of the Roman period said

,
ovuKoTia.

522

ovpPX\nwa

The
medieval Greeks supposed that cvxaroy (diminutive

rap Xoipwv ovkworay, and perhaps fmap cvkwror.
cvkoriov) might be used alone for jap. Compare
In modern Greek the word for liver

See

Gonpov, vnpor.
(jirap) is 7O ovkort, a modification of cuxdtioy.
also ovrixds, in the Appendix. ]

auKaros, 7, dv, (cdxov) fed or fattened on figs. Ain, 2,
127, Xoipwyv cvkwrar. (Compare Pum. 8, 77.)

avAdaBat, Gy, ai, (ovAdNaBn) epistles, émorodai, ypaupara.
Cat. 1608 B. Evaaer. 3, 4. 5. 4, 4.
173, 15.

avAXaBifo, icw, (cvAAaBy) to spell. Prov. II, 496 F.

avAXaikés, 7), ov, (Aaikés) fellow-layman. Const. Apost.
2, 36, 5.

ovAdahéw (Aadéw), to talk with. Sep. Esai. 7, 6.

ovAdapBdve, to conceive, become pregnant. Srpr. Gen.
4,1. 19,36. NT. Lue. 1, 24.31. Puurt. II, 38E.
829 B.

avdXetroupyéw, How, (Necroupyéw) to perform divine service

Porpu. Cer. 177, 21.

avAXetroupyos, ov, 6, (Aetroupyos) fellow-minister. CONST.
Apost. 6, 18, 5.
Arex. 572 A. Neocaess. 14.

Smroc.

with another person.

Petr. ALtex. Can. 14. ALEX.

avddoyn, js, 7, collection, the name of an office. Proc.
IONE PEE ive

aUAoyos, ov, 6, Collegium. Mernop. 348 A To
exkAnotaoTiK@ oudoyo.

avddoidopéw (Aowdopéw), to Join in reviling any one. SEPT.
Jer. 36 (29), 27.

oVARoXLHOS, Ov, 6, (VAAOXi¢w) census, the enumeration of
the inhabitants of a country. Sepr. 1 Par. 9, 1.

cuuBacired’s, ews, 6, (Saoide’s) joint king. PALuan.
Vit. Chrys. 12 B.

ovpBactata (Baotdfw), to hold together.
compare. Sept. Job. 28, 19.

oupBiBdtw, to teach, instruct, mpoBiBa¢o.
Ag:

ctpBuos, ov, 6, 9, husband, or wife. Inscr. 4732. Crem.
Rom. Homil. 13, 5. Herm. Vis.

Hence, to

Sept. Deut.

Ienat. Polye. 5.

2,2. Eus. 6, 42, p. 308, 20.
ovpBdnpa, aros, 76, (cupBdddo) joint. Sept. Esai.
ZH 7

ovpBrnaos

cipBrnors, ews, 3, @ coupling together, union ; compari-
Serr. Ex. 26, 24. Diocg. Larrr. 9, 87 Ti
mpos G\dyAa ovpSdnorv.

son.

aupBon8ds, 0d, 6, (Bonds) ally, cippaxyos. Serv. 3 Reg.

21; 16.
aupBodaoypados, ov, 6, (cu8ddaorv, ypapwo) writer of
contracts. Mat. 268.

ovpBorrxés, 7, dv, (avpBorov) figurative, symbolic. Pro-

Lucran. Saltat. 59.

cupBorsxds, ady. of cupBorixds. Pru. II, 511 B.

cupBoroxoréw (avpBoror, kizrw), to be given to feasting.
Sept. Deut. 21, 20.

cvipBoror, ov, to, symbol, emblem, applied to the sacra-
mental elements, or to the Christian cross. Const.
Apost. 6, 23,2. Patuap. Vit. Chrys. 26 E. 40 B.
Prisc. 160, 12, the cross.

2. Confession of faith, simply the Creed, pdénua.
Laop. 7. Nic. I, 32 C, the Nicene Creed. Anrv.
625, the Athanasian Creed. Consr. I, 1131, the
Constantinopolitan Creed, which is the Creed of the

LEM. GNost. p. 929.

Greek Church. Porpu. Cer. 172, 9 To rijs ricteas
(Compare Iren. 1, 10, 1.)
Sepr. Esai. 11, 6

ovpBonov.
aupBdcxcw (Bécxa), to feed with.
SupBooknOyjcerar AvKos pera apvds.
aupBpaBeto (8paheto), to be a fellowjudge.
1 Esdr. 9, 14, with the dative.
cipBapos, ov, (Bapds) having the same altar, worshipped

Sept.

at the same altar. Arrtan. Peripl. Pont. Euxin. 3.

cuppdprus, vpos, 6, (ydprus) fellow-martyr. Martyr.
ARETH. 28.

cupptamms, ov, 6, (uvatns) one who is initiated together

D Ianat. Ephes. 12.

Pores. Adm.

with another ; fellow-priest.
ovprdéea, as, 7, compassion, pardon.

222,22. THeoru. Cont. 119, 21.
ovprabéo, noa, to pardon. With the dative.

116,18. Porrn. Adm. 223,18 cupraén6jva.

Mat.

aupracyvia, as, 7, (cupmaife) collusio, collusion. TBast-

ric. 60, 30, 2.

oupraixrys, ov, 6, (cvpmaifw) collusor, accomplice. Hir- |

POL. 72.
cupmapexreiva (mapexteivw), to stretch out along-side.

Tropically, to compare. Icnat. Mariae Cassobol.

23 oupdapiros

Epist. ad Ignat. 5 Od cupmapexreiva éavtiy tots tH\t-
Kovros tpi.
ouprevOépa, as, 9, (wevOepa) the mother of the wife con-
sidered with reference to the mother of the husband.
Thus, my mother and my wife’s mother are cupmev-
Comn. I, 103, 17.

oupmevBepia, as, }, (cuprevOepds) connection by marriage.

@épa to each other.

Porru. Adm. 144, 11 Supmevéepias pera rods Totpxous
kal aydras éxovtes.
oupmevOepidt@, aca, (cuprevOepia) to become cupmévepor :
to be connected by marriage. Porru. Adm. 86 Sup-
mevOcpidcat pera Tod Bacidéws Tov Papatwov. Ibid. 87,19.

oupmevOepds, ot, OY oupmévOepos, ov, (mevOepds) consocer,

| Tuprocdopat (zrocov), to amount.

the father of the husband considered with reference to

the father of the wife. Thus, my father and my

wife’s father are cupmerOepoi to each other. Porpn.
Them. 20, 16 cvpmrevOepés, as a various reading.
Tueorn. Cont. 372,16 cupmevdepos.

ovprdeypa, atos, 70, (cupwhéxw) wrestler’s hug. Hirrou.
128.

gupmekrixds, 7, dv, copulative, as applied to the conjune-
tions kai, ré, ete. Dron. THRAx in BexKer. 642, 24.

ctpmovos, ov, 6, (wévos) assessor, assistant. Porpu. Cer.
461, 5, an officer. Gtoss.

cvproprdw (roprdw), to pin together, set. Sept. Ex. 36
(39), 6.

cuprdatoy, ov, To, banquet. Suproarov dirixdv, picnic (in

its original signification), gpavos. CHron. 212, 20.

(Compare dydz7 5.)

Sert. 654, 21.

oupmpecButepos, ov, 6, (mpeaSvrepos) fellow-presbyter.
Evs. 5, 16, p. 228, 27. Basi. III, 211 D. 221 C,
et alibi.

cupmpoBdrAw (mpoBaddw), to emit together with, used
with reference to the emanations of the Gnosties.
Tren. 1, 1, 1 SupmpoBePrjoGa S€ aire ’ANjOerav.

cuprpockuvéo (mpockuvéa), to worship with. Merton.
397 B T@ marpi.. . . cupmpoox6}.

ctprropa, atos, To, ruins, as of a building.
5. 7.

auppapiros, ov, (papidia) with one’s family. Turorn.
662, 12.

Mat. 487,

ouppid.oopar

ovppirsdopat, Onv, (cvppria) to become friends. PorrPH.
Adm. 171, 21 “AdApors cuveddtaOnoar.

cupdopdtopa (cuppopdtw), to bewail one’s own misfor-
tunes. Sept. Esai. 13, 8.

cipppacts, cas, 7, (cupppatw) context; expression.
moc. 173, 17.

ovphovéa, to bargain with. Arocr. Act. Thom. 2

Sr

Suvehdyncev per’ adrod tpidv Netpav donpov apyupiov, He
agreed to sell him to him for three pounds of uncoined
silver.

ovuparntys, od, 6, (cupdorew) companion. APOPHTH.
Petr. Pionites 8. Serenus 1.

ouppevia, as, 7, agreement. Kara ovppoviar, By agree-

Curon. 716, 13.

cippavor, ov, 7d, (atppavos) consonant, in grammar.

ment.

Dion. THrAx in Bexker. 631, 12.

ovpyédAor, ov, 74, SUbsellium, ovyedwov, covBceddioy,
édadiov. Apocr. Act. Thom. 46. Herm. Vis. 3,
1. 2.13. ArTuan. I, 378 B. Epipn. I, 489 D
emioupedrios, write separately émt cupyedXiors.

cupevdouaprupea, now, (Wevdouaprupen) to bear false
witness in connection with another liar. Porrpn.
Adm. 91, 14.

ovpyyvxos, ov, (Wuxy) with all on board. Tueroru. 542,
1. 515.

avy, with. In later and Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes
followed by the genitive. Insor. 2114, ec, d. 2131, b
(Addend.). 4558. Turopn. 454, 9.
654, 2. 669,21. 680, 14.

2. The Hebraistic use of ovv, in examples like the

Porpu. Cer.

following, originated in the ignorance of the trans-

lator, who mistook JN (He), the sign of the accu-

sative, for a preposition. Sepr. Eccl. 3,17 Svv rév

Sikatov kat ody rov doeBn Kpwei 6 Oeos. 7, 30 ’Exoincey

6 Geis civ tov avOpwrov et6n. 8, 17 Sty 7 soinua.
Gen. 1, 1 (Aguia’s translation, in Or1e. Hexapl.)
°Ey keadaig eroinaev 6 Beds ov Tov ovpavoy Kal ody THY
yiv-

cvvayévnros, ov, (ayévyntos) co-unoriginated. rr. 1077
D. Aran. I, 739 C.

avvaye, to hold a religious meeting. Const. Arost. 8,

34,2. Anr. 2, et alibi.

524

,
ovvatapiov

cuvayoyn, js, 7, assembly, collection, congregation. SEPT.
Gen. 35,11. Ex. 16, 1.

avvade, to accord with; opposed to dzade.
1009 B, with the dative.

ovvabpoicpa, atos, 7d, (cvvabpoifw) congregation. Const.
Apost. 2, 61,3. 3, 18, 1.

(aidios) co-eternal. Mertruop. 392 D.

Arius apud Eprpn. I, 733 B. Ampur. 139 A.

Dip. Arex. 761 A.

ovvatpetarns, ov, 6, (aipeotwrns) fellow-heretic. THEOPH.
Cont. 625, 18.

auvaicbnats, ews, 7, (ovvaicOdvopar) consciousness, ovvei-
Snows. Prov. Il, 75 A. 76 B. Pxrorin. Ennead.
3,4, 4. Simpxic. in Epict. Enchir. p. 49 (28 C).

ovvaxovpBif@, oa, (dkovpBitw) to recline at meat with

Nit. Epist. 3, 92.

auvaxrnpiov, ov, 7d, (cuvaxrnp) conventiculum, meeting-

Tueorn. 372, 13.

ouvakrikos, 7, dv, (cuvayw) pertaining to a religious meet-
ing (ovvagis).
Tov AeBitava tov ovvaxrixov, His church gown, the

Eres.

aT
cvvatdios, ov,

cuvaidios, ady. of cuvaidios.

any one.
house.

Aroputs. Theodor. Phermens. 29
gown worn at church.

ovvadddytoy, ov, To, = ouvaddayn. Porpu. Adm. 86, 17
Tapixa ovvaddayia, Marriage contracts.

auwavaywooxw (dvaywookw), to read with any one.
Iino JOE Ee IN
fellow.

guvavapxos, ov, (dvapxos) equally without a beginning,

ArHan. I, 739 C. Din. Avex. 789 B.

awvavactpoph, js, 1, (avvavacrpepw) intercourse with.
Drop. 3, 18, p. 187, 7. Id. 4, 4, p. 250, 84. IreEn.

Frag. 2 Ti pera Iwdvvov cvvavactpopyy.

Mat. 134 ovvaveyvaxas, school-

co-eternal.

ouvdvtnpa, atos, To, (cuvavtdw) occurrence, event. SEPT.
Ex. 9, 14, plagues.

cvvavrnpatikds, 7, Ov, (cuvdvtnpa) relating to occurrences.
Porpnu. Cer. 467, 9 Bi8diov ovvavtnpatixoy, A book
containing directions for divining by occurrences.

cuvavTnots, ews, 7, compensation, avticnxwots. PORPH.
Adm. 207, 12. ;

ovvatdpiov, ov, 70, (auvakéis) ritual, a book containing
directions with reference to divine service. Typic.

33, p. 213. Ibid. 35.

ovvaktis

2. Synaxarion, a register of the life of a saint.
MENAEA, passim.
avvakis, ews, 7, religious meeting. Const. Arost. 2, 39,
3, et alibi. Laon. 17. 35.
d&es trav papriper, Leligious meetings in honor of the
martyrs. Kus. V.C. 4, 71 (titul.). Araan. I, 112 A.
Arvocr. Jacob. Li-

Ganer. 5. 20 Tas cvv-

2. Congregation, emovvaywyn.

turg. p. 37.

auvaroardrns, ov, 6, (dmoordtys) fellow-rebel. Diop. I,
ddl, 44. :

cuvarty, See cuvarTos.

cuvarrikés, 4}, bv, (cwvarrds) connective, applied to the
conditional conjunction ¢, 77 Dion. THrax in
BEKKER. 642, 25.

avvantés, 7, dv, joined together.

Porpu. Cer. 94,19. 609, 3.

Substantively, 7 cwvarrn, in the Rirvar, = ow-

‘ > , ‘
Suvantn €vxn, —= Ta

cipnuikd, OY Ta StakoviKd.

In the Eukhologion, the Meyady cvvarry
The

Mikpa ouvan7y begins thus: “Ere kal ere év elpnyy tov

anti) €vx1.

begins thus: "Ev eipyyy rod kupiov SenOapev.

kupiov denOdpev.
owdnre, to join together. Suvdmrew cidiav peta Tivos,

Jungere amicitias cum aliquo, To contract friendship
with any one. Mar. 459,12 Suvayas didiav per’ adrar.

cvvapOpos, ov, (apOpov) with the article, in grammar; op-
posed to dovvapOpos. Dion. Tarax in Brkxer.
641, 10.

Groen js, ), (dprayn) surreption. Can. Apost. 33
Kara ovvaprayny, surreptitiously. EuaGcr.3,7,p. 341
Ta €k ouvaprayijs yeyovora, = Kata ovvaprayny.

cuvapxiepdopar (iepdopa), to be a fellow-high-priestess.
Inscr. 4385.

avvapxieparetw (dpxtepatevo), to be a fellow-high-priest.
Nic. II, 804 C.

auvapis, és, (cuvdnta) joined, connected.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 20.

auvdaBerita (SaBedos), to stir or fix the fire, rd rip vro-

ARRIAN.

okatevo. THEOPH. Cont. 439, 1.

auvdecpoedys, és, (atvderpos, EIAQ) conjunction-like.
APOLLON. Conj. 480, 8 Suvdeopoed9 pdpia, Particles
that resemble conjunctions.

Serr. 4 Reg. 11, 14.
67

aivdecpos, ov, 6, conspiracy.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

525

,
ouvexpavew

2. Conjunction, in grammar. Dron. THRAX in
Bekker. 634, 6.

auvdidkovos, ov, 6, (Sidkovos) fellow-deacon.
141 A.

avvdiatpiBn, js, i (cvvdiatpiBo) a passing time together.
Porru. Adm. 89, 13.

avvdidackanirns, ov, 6, (iddcKxados) fellow-disciple, school-
fellow.

cvvdoidéa —= ovrvdvato. Sur. Ps. 140, 4 Ov py cvvdordow

Basi. II,

Tenat. Ephes. 3.

pera TOY ekAeKT@y altar.
avvoocta, as, 7, (cwdidau) contribution. Porru. Adm.
220, 11.
aivdoors, ews, 7, = ovvdocia. Porrn. Cer. 660, 6.
Barr. 3, 6.

UA - e U uJ !
auvedpevtijs, 00, 6, (cuvedpevm) assessor, assistant, in coun-

avvdovdy, ns, 7}, (SovAn) fellow-slave.

cil. Ianar. Trall. (interpol.) 7.
*ouvelOnots, ews, Ns (ovvo.da, avveidévat) consciousness.
Not to be confounded with cuverddés, conscience, the
judge (as Hierocles calls it). Cnurysrprus apud
Diog. Lawrr. 7, 85 Uparov oixetov héywv civar mavti
(g@ THY adrod otaracw Kal Ti TatTHs cuvEldnow.
ovversdya, subintroduco, said of ecclesiastics who allowed
women to live in their houses. Evs. 7, 30, p. 362,
32. (See also cuveicakros.)
auveicaktos, ov, 4, (cuveicdyw) subintroducta, a woman

The

third canon of the first cecumenical council forbids

living in an unmarried ecclesiastic’s house.

clergymen to haye ovveicakror, with the exception of
their nearest female relations. Nic. I, 3. Kus. 7,
30, p. 862, 19. Epirn. J, 1043 B. Pawan. Vit.
Chrys. 18 D. Socr..6, 3, p. 312.

arn, and compare avykeAdos, and Anc. Can. 19.

(See also dya-

For a patristic joke relating to this species of inti-
macy, see ATHAN. J, 360 B. At present, in con-
formity to the above-mentioned canon, the cuveicaxrot
are always very near relations, especially nieces.)
ovverBi Bato, to execute in company with any one. Cuar.
1292 B.
cuvexmo\enew (€xmoepew), to vanguish along with or
Serr. Deut. 1, 50.

cuverpavéa (éxpovéw), fo uiter or pronounce together

together.

with. Art. Hrropian. in Cramer. Vol. 3, p.251, 20.

ouverpovncts 526

awexparnats, ews, 4}, (cwvexporéo) an uttering together.
Crem. ALEX. 374, 35.

2. Synecphonesis or synizesis, in grammar, the
changing of a yowel into its corresponding consonant.
Eust. 11, 41. (See History of the Greek Alphabet,
§ 23, revised edition.)

auvérevats, eas, 9, (cuvedbeiv) a coming together, meeting,
assembly. CEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 20. Cop. Arr.
Can. 2.

cuvevOupéw (evOupéopar), to consider together with any one.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 3, 9, with various readings.

avve€odeta (eEodetw), to walk in a religious procession.
Inscr. 4697, 43... . Eodevew (cuve is wanting).

auveoprétm pera twos. CAN. Apost. 70, as a various
reading. Laop. 39.

cuverépyopat (érépxopat), to come upon together, simply

tocome. Martyr. Potrye. 7.

ouvertoxénrouar (emirxerropat), to number among. Sept. |

Num. 1, 49.

ovvericKxoros, ov, 6, (émicxoros) fellow-bishop. SAarv.
Can. 5.. Arman. I, 171 B.

awveriappayionar (emopayifa), to sanction. Iren. 1,
2, 6.

guvépytov, ov, 7d, (cuvepyds) association, trade, men en-
gaged in the same business collectively considered,
otornua. MAL. 246,16. 299, 22 covépyeca.

ovvecT@tes, SC@ TUViTTHHL

auverito, ic, (ovvetés) to cause to understand, to in-
struct. Sept. Nehem. 8, 7.

avvevpvOpito, tow, (etpuOpos) to be accordant or consonant
with. IGnav. Philadelph. 1 Suvevpv@uora yap rats
evTo\ats-

ovveuppaivopat (etppaivopa), to rejoice with.
Proy. 5,18. Barn. 2.

cvvidea, as, 9, usage, as applied to language. Sext.
Ady. Gram. 10, 192, p. 257. Dip. Arex. 404 B.

2. Customary presents, in the plural. Nove t.

134,1. Lxo. 19, 18.

- ~ ~ ? G ’
'Yrepeide Kepdav, a Soxeiy eivar vopipa memoinkey 9 ovri-

(Compare Synes. Epist. 62

Gera. See also €ipsov.)
avvOnxapros, ov, 6, (avvOjxn) bettor, one who bets. Const.
(536), 1176 D.

SEPT. |

,
TVVOOLKOS

auvOnxiCa (cvvOyxn), to bet with one. Const. (536),
1176 E SuvOnxiger rots émiocxérovs. BaLsam. ad
Phot. Nomocan. 13, 29.

aw0\aTTa = avvO\do. THrorn. 25.

avvOpovoy, ov, To, (avvOpovos) the clergymen’s seats ina
church, the bishop’s seat being in the centre. THE-
opH. 682. Cerpr. II, 487, 11. (Compare Const.
Apost. 2, 57, 4.)

aurepers, €ws, 7, (tepevs) fellow-priest. JosrrH. Apion.
2,23. Xysr. 44 C.: Synes. Epist. 67, p. 210 A.

auvikerns, ov, 6, (ixérns) fellow-suppliant. Mau. 124, 7
Acépevos adtay auvixeras yeverOar mpods Tov "AxiAdéEa.

ouncbpito (icOpds), to be separated by an isthmus.

Soyrmn. 371 SuncOpitovea mpés tHv Movrixny.

| ovviornut, Mid. ouvicrapat, to stand with the communi-

eants, said of the penitents of the fourth grade.
Basit. III, 326 B. C.
Oi owvecrares, penitents of the fourth grade. ANC.
25. Basix. Ill, 326 D. 327 B. C. (See also
ovoraats. )
avvvaos, ov, (vads) in the same temple, worshipped in the
same temple, applied to gods who have a temple in
Inscr. 4899.

Euxin. 3, with the dative.

common. ARRIAN. Peripl. Pont.

ovvvedia, as, i, (vépos) cloudy sky, cloudy weather. Mr-
NAND. 463, 10.

ownmiate, dow, (vymiatw) to be an infant with. Tren.
4, 38, 2.

ovvvuphos, ov, 7, (viupn) janitrix, one’s husband’s broth-

er’s wife, literally, fellow-daughter-in-law. The
plural ovvvypdor corresponds to the classical civarepes.
Sepr. Ruth. 1,15. Evst. 648, 11.
avvodia, as, 4}, (ddds) Journey in company with others.
Cicer. Attic. 10, 7,2. Pxrur. II, 48 B.
2. Party of travellers, company. Srras. 4, 6, 6.
INGE auc; 44. Josepn. Ant. 6512-42
3. Family, papidia. Sept. Nehem. 7, 5. 64.
4. Community of monks. Basin. II, 527 C. D.
Socr. 4, 23, p. 239, 26. Vir. Sas. 243 C.
avvodicdptos, ov, 6, (auvodixds) member of a council.
Const. III, 1136 C.

cuvodikés, fj, bv, (avvodos) synodal, synodical. CyRiLu.

cuvodos 527 cuvrénera
ALex. Epist. 37 B Suvodixdy ypdupa. Tueop. III, tov a88av Mdétpov. 571, 3 "Hirnoato tH Tay Xalapov

714 A SwvodiKy emorodrn, Synodical epistle.
Substantively. (a) Td cuvodixdy, sc. ypdppa, =
Tueop. III, 588 C.
(b) Td cwvodidy, decree of a council. Const.
(536), 1153 B. Mat. 491, 21. Nic. II, 684 A.
(c) ‘H cvvodien, sc. émiarody, tractoria. Cop. Arr.
Can. 90, p. 1319 C.
(d) G& cvvodixoi, The followers of the Chalcedonian

council. ApoputH. Phocas 1.

Suvodixy emioroAn-

avvodos, ov, 4, religious meeting, civa&is 1. Const.
5, 20, 8.
2. Ecclesiastical assembly, council.
37.74. Anc. 6.
3. Collegium, association, company, Koddnyov, ov-
Inscor. 124. 349.

Basru. Il, 294 A.

Apost. 2, 57, 2.
Can. Apost.
Laop. 40. Nic. I, passim.

oma, €pavos, Oiacos.
Gvvolkegtov, ov, TO, == avvoiknots.
296 A.

2. Cohabitation (in its original sense), marriage.
Basr. II, 2938 B. Socr. 2, 48. Cuan. Can. 27.
Porru. Adm. 89, 11.

cuvopiiéw (duitew), to converse with. NT. Act. 10, 27,
with the dative.

cuvomirta, as, 7, (cuvduiros) intercourse, conversation.
Porpu. Adm. 89; 13.

cvvopéw, naa, (civopoyv) to border upon.

211, 13, with the accusative.

Porru. Adm.

Porren. Adm. 154,
5 the inhabitants of neighboring states.

avvopizmns, ov, 6, (cvvopov) neighbor.

auvopoy, ov, To, (civopos) limit, boundary, épos. PorrPu.
Adm. 141,4. 205, 9. 12.

avvovddw (ovdéouar), intransitive, to heal up, as a wound.
Tueopn. 18, 10.

avvoxn, js, 4, distress, anguish, vexation, affliction.
Sept. Jud. 2, 3.

avvoite, wa, icdnv, (civoyis) to observe the appointed
time. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 Suvayica ras Spas.

2. To bring to the presence of, to introduce. THE-

opH. Cont. 692, 20 Suvopiter botio ratpidpyy Ocd-

Ibid. 694, 12.

Mid. cuvoWitoua, to appear before, to have an inter-

Sapov povaxdy Tov ZavraBapyvov.

view with. THrorH. 509, 2 Suvopifera tov dysora-

Xaydve cvvoycbjva. 673, 8 Airotpevos cuvoyobjvat
av7a.

owTayy, js, 7}, (cwrdccw) a joining to. Hence, cove-

nant. Const. Avost. 7,40 Ta epi ris cuvrayis rob
Xpiorod, Whatever pertaineth to the joining one’s self
with Christ.

guvraypa, atos, 10, composition, treatise, work, book.
Scrum. 9. Pror. II, 10386 C

auvrax7npios, ov, (cuvtdccouat) relating to bidding fare-

well, ouvraxrixds. Suvraxrjpios Adyos, A farewell
sermon. GreG. Naz. I,510 A. Evaer. 4, 40, p.
423, 23.

GUYTAKTLKOS, 7), OV, Evus. VY. C. 3, 21

ovvTak7nptos.
Suvraxriky dpdia.

| owrakideta (rakidevo), to go on an expedition with any

one, to join one in an expedition. Porru. Adm.
198, 15, et alibi.
Scymy. 103.

awrdcoopa (cwrdccw), to unite one’s self to any one.

’ Ul
ctyragis, eas, 7, = ovvraypa.

With the dative. Const. Apost.7,41,2. Apocr.
Act. Barn. 12.
2. To bid farewell. With the dative. Evs. V. C.

1,21. 3, 21, p. 591,138. ArtHan. 1,171 A. Hes.
sSvuvragacba, domacacba.
auvrekvia, as, 9, (atvrexvos 2) the being god-father or

god-mother. Porpu. Adm. 157, 5 Suvrexviav per’

adrod momodpuevar, having become his otvrenvar 2.
Cepr. IT, 353.
atrrexvos, ov, 6, 4, (réxvov) foster-brother, foster-sister ;
an adopted child considered with reference to the
Inscr. 2015.

Lee. Homer. 104 Tas éavrdy cvvréxvous.

children of the person adopting.

2. God-father, god-mother, considered with refer-
Porrpu. Adm.
156, 10. Turorx. Cont. 24, 7. 120,

(See also dvadoxos.)

ence to the parents of the god-child.
A712
22.
During the marriage ceremony, the odvrexvos ap-
pears as zapdvupgos. EuKHOL. p. 251. (See also
orepavos.) .

gurrédeta, as, 9, end, completion, accomplishment, dva-
mAnpoots. SEPT. Deut. 11,12. 1 Esdr. 2, 1.

cvvTedeuTa@ 528

cuvredevtdw (redevtaw), to die with. Dion. 3, 7, p. 17,
89 SuvreNevrav.... tots Bacidedor.
curtinnats, ews, 9, (cuvTysdw) value, price. Sept. Ley.
27, 4.
cuvropia, as, 4, brevity. "Ev ouvvropia, immediately.
Porpu. Adm. 209, 6.
ovvréuov. Mar. 289,16. 322,19.
cvvrépos, adv. immediately, eidis. ‘THropu. 37, 10.
18.
avvroupuapyns, ov, 6, fellow-rovppapyns. THEopH. Cont.
82, 9.
auwvTpi8n, js, 7%, (cvvtpiBw) ruin, destruction, ovvrpuis.
Sept. Prov. 10, 14.15. 16, 18.
2. Contrition of spirit. EuKHo..
avvtpi8a, to make contrite. Sept. Ps. 50,19. Apocr.
Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 15.
aurtpixdwos, ov, 6, (tpikdwos) fellow-feaster. ‘Insor.
269 cuvtpixdewwos.
ovvTpipa, atos, To, (cuvtpi8) destruction, ruin. SEP?.
Proy. 20, 50.
cuv7pippds, od, 6, a breaking, dashing against, cvvzpi8n,
owwrpiyis. Sept. 2 Reg. 22, 5.
2. Contrition, ovv7pi8n 2. Bast. Il, 527 C.
Nic. Il, 704 E.
avvtpopos, ov, (tpduos) = evrponos. APocR. Proteuangel.
heats
ouwTvyxave, to speak to any one. Porpu. Cer. 586, 17,
with the accusative.
auvtvxia, as, 7, speech, conversation. AroprntH. Poe-
men. 152. THrorn. 100. Porpn. Cer. 409, 7.
auvuroypape (vroypapw), to subscribe with any one.
Avex. ALpx. 569 C To rép@ cvvuroypaypavrov.
avvern, 7s, 7, (cvvevéopar, avy) the procuring of corn.
Porpru. Cer. 451,19 cuvovav, incorrectly. Goss.
Suvevn, comparacio, commercio, coémptio.
Particularly, the being compelled to carry corn to
Constantinople. Proc. III, 126, 7 seq.
auvdyepos, ov, synonymous, synonyme, in grammar.
Dion. THRAX in BeKKeER. 636, 10.
Supidpxys, ov, 6, (Supia, dpyo) one of the chief men of
Syria. Apocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 26.
oupicpds = ovprypos. Supt. Jud. 5,16. Jer. 19, 8.

,
OvoTaTLKOS

aupra, ady. of ovpriés, by dragging. Leo Gram. 358
Supra xaraBaoa airov.

auptds, 7, dv, (avpw) pulled, dragged, led. Substantively,
76 avprov, led horse, horse of state or parade, a horse
led by the bridle in a procession for show, the Per-
sian and Turkish 5°79 (which the modern Greeks
converted into yedéx: or yevtéxc). Curor.29,18. 30,16.
(See also xapacuprés. Also, émiovpa, in the Appendix.)

ctpe, to drag. Erten. I, 912 D Supévros 6Anv oxeddv
my ww, Being dragged nearly over the whole city.

ovonpov = atconnov. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 1.

ovoxevato, to plot against. Avuan. I,194.D. Mat.
25, 9. 40, 7 Suvecxevdcavto airov. 87, 6 Suckevd-
Covra aira.

avokern, fs, 7), (oxevn) plot, intrigue, cxevopia. HERO-
DIAN. 3, 12, 7 and 21. Evs. 1, 3, p.12. ATHAN.
I, 128 F, et alibi.

avoceopds, od, 6, (cewrpos) earthquake. Serr. 3 Reg.
19,11. 4 Reg. 2,1 whirlwind.

avconpoy, ov, Td, (onpa) distinctive mark, badge. Diop.
1, 70, p. 81, 56. Id. 3, 5, p. 177, 43.

2. Ensign, banner, signal. Serr. Jud. 20, 40.

Esai. 5, 26.

ovotauarioy, meaning? THrorn. Conv. 688, 20.

ovarTaats, ews, 7, commendation, recommendation, introduc-
tion. Const. Apost. 2, 58,1. Eus. 2, 2, p. 47, 10.

2. In ecclesiastical Greek, the fourth and last

grade of penitents. "They were allowed to stand with
the communicants (morot), but not to partake of the
Lord’s Supper. Gree. Toaum. Can. 11, p. 41 C.
Bast. III, 293 C. 327A. Gree. Nyss. II, 120 B.
(Compare Grec. THaum. Can. 2, p. 38 C. Can.
9,p.41 A. Ane. 4. 5. Nic. I, 10.13. See also
cuvictnut, cuwveorores. For the other grades, see
dxpoaots, mpock\avots, tronT@ots.)

avotatnptot, wy, of, (cveTarys) = Kxovotcrwpiavot. PORPH.
Cer. 495, 14.

avoTarys, ov, 6, (cuveoravar) one who stands with. In-
scR. 273 ovorara, prize-fighters.

avotatikos, 7, ov, commendatory, introductory. NT.
2 Cor. 3,1. Can. Apost. 12.33. Erpict. 2, 3, 1.
Diog. Laert. 5, 18.

cuctédXo 529

Substantively, 4 ovorarixn, se. émaroAn, Letter of
Bast. III, 417 A.

avatédXe, to shorten, as a vowel or syllable ; opposed to

commendation.

exteivo. Dion. THRAX in BEKKER. 631, 6.

avoteXtos, 7, dv, (cveTéd\w) folding, as applied to seats,
tables, or bedsteads. Porpu. Cer. 466, 7.

ovoTnke = ovvéotnxa, said of the cuvearares.
III, 272 A.

ovoTnLa, aTos, To, society, community, as of Christians.

BasIt.

Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 15,15. Marryr. Ienar. 2.
2. Meeting, convention, assembly. Crem. Rom.
Homil. 1, 6.
3. Caste. Drop. 2, 40.
ovoTnpdtiov, ov, 7d, precise meaning uncertain. Lro
Gram. 254,18. Copuin. 131, 17.
avoToAy, js, 4, correptio, the shortening of a vowel.
Dron. Torax in BEKKER. 633, 12.
ovoTpenya, aTos, TO, (cvorpeda) band, company. Sept.
2 Reo. 4,2. 2 Esdr. 8, 3.
svotpopy, js, 7, sedition. Sept. Amos. 7, 10.
avodiyye (chiyya), to bind tight. Arocr. Act. Philipp.
in Hellad. 19.
ctvadgryéts, eas, 7, (cvogiyye) a bracing up. Serv. Ex.
Damasc. I, 615 D.
Scyam. 21.

28, 35 as a various reading.
avoxor\alw (cxoddtw), to be intimate with.
Lucian. Jud. Vocal. 8.
avdap, 76, skim or skum of milk. Hes.
avxvateo, to visit one often. THrorn. 157, 19, with the
dative.
ovedvoy = oupyédAdov. ANTHOL. IV, 244.
odapodpoutov, ov, td, (cpaipa, Spduos) = rlvKanornpiov.
Porpu. Cer. 381, 20. )
odhatparp, jipos, 6, (apaipdw) knop, knob. Serr. Ex. 25,
31. 335.
2. Shoe-latchet.
apdxedos, ov, 6, the middle finger, 6 pécos ths xeupos

|
|

Sept. Gen. 14, 23, v.1. cguparip. |

Sdxrvdos. SUID.

opaxréy, od, 74, (adaxrés) sheep or goat for slaughtering, |

Porpn. Cer. 451,16. 490, 23, et alibi. |

oharéo, nat, to secure, dcpadri~e. Mat. 50, 12.

oharite, ica, to shut, shut up, adopadif{o. Caron. 624,
13. TuHeoru. 371, 3.

iepeiov.

odpayis

Menanp. 423.

oéxdn, 7 Kexavpern Tod olvov tpvya. LEX. BOTAN.

apevddBorov, ov, 7d, (cpevddrn, Bacto) fundibalus,
fundibalum, fundibulum, a warlike engine for

Mavric. 12, 3. Mat. 127, 18.

Pp: Te ion hee
opas = tpas adrovs.

throwing stones.
Leo. 6, 25. 26.

odevdovn, ns, 7, funda, part of the circus. Mat. 307,
15.

odevdovitw, perf. part. pass. écpevdoricpévos, furnished
with a tassel, tasselled. Mau. 457, 19.

opevdar, cvos, 7, = opevdomm. CHRON. 558, 5. 20.

oderépicpa, atos, 7d, (oderepitw) = xAéupa. HiPrPot.
230.

aderepos = tuerepos.

Dexter. 13, 7. 19, 8. 25, 20:

2. For éavrov. Eunar. 73, 7.
Menanp. 300, 8.

op7nxepa, atos, 7d, band, string. Leo. 5, 5.

3. For airod.

odnvew, aca, (opnv) to shut, bar, or lock, as a door.
Sept. Jud. 3, 23. Nehem. 7, 3.

optyxtnp, jpos, 6, a kind of garment, strictorium, ortxa-

Hes. Goss.

odtyxtovptov, ov, To, == oduyxtnp. Porpu. Cer. 470, 6.
473, 13.

ogdixrovpioy = odryxrovpioy.
Coprn. 145, 23.

odovdtruov, ov, 7d, verticillus, opovridw, opdvdvros, the

piov, oduykrovpiov.

TzetTz. ad Lyrcopur. 855.

round weight which balances the spindle when it
twirls. Nom. Corerer. 407.

aovdvdos, ov, 6, neck, rpaxndos. Hes.

Porru. Adm. 260, 11.

odpayite, icw, to seal, in the sense of xpio with the holy

odovrvhw for spovdiduov.

ointment (pvpov) after baptism. Const. Arost. 2,
32, 2. 7, 22, 1, et alibi. Evus. 6, 43, p. 313,
21. Const. I, 7.

2. To make the sign of the cross upon anything.
Atuan. I, 806 C ’Eodpayicate éavrovs, You crossed
yourselves. Cyritu. Hter. Catech. 4,14. Apu.
210 A. Evacr. Scrrens. 1240 D. Epien. I,
131 C.

3. To ordain, as a bishop. Apocr. Act. Barn.
20.

odpayis, ios, rd, seal, in the sense of Barticpa or xpiopa.

y
OQDUPOKOTED
pup

35 16:
Const. I, 7.

Const. Apost. 2, 39, 2. (hoe
Act. Paul. et Thecl. 25.
Hier. Catech. 1, 2.

2. The sign of the cross.

Tueop. III, 651 B.

Const. Apost. 3, 17.

3. Stamp with the figure of the cross, used for |

stamping the spooqopa 5. Also, the impresston upon
I to) P' P' ?

the zpocpopd. Currys. XII, 777 E (spurious).
EUKHOL.

adupoxoréw, oa, (odpupoxoros) to smite with a hammer.
Serr. Jud. 5, 26.

oupoxdros, ov, (opipa, kintw) striking with the hammer,

Sept. Gen. 4, 22.

opuparnp, see aatparnp 2.

oxeddpiov, ov, ro, scheda, schedula. Epipn. I,
1108 A. Cop. Arr. Can. 100. Lyp. 205, 8.

Sept. Baruch. 1,

as a smith.

oxedidtw, to be negligent, to neglect.
19.

oxeTAtaoTikos, 7, ov, (cxeTAL Co) expressing indignation,
applied to such interjections as wamai/ iov. Dron.

Turax in Bekker. 642, 2.

Just. Tryph. 1.

Cyritt. Hier. Procat. 3.

oxnpa, atos, 70, habit, dress. Luctan.
Conyiy. seu Lapith. 35.

Td dyov oxqpa, The holy habit, the monastic habit.

Nic. Const. Can. 25. Also simply 76 cxjpa. LeEt-
Mon. 179.
TS oxqpa 76 fepdy = To ayov oxjpa. Evacr. ScI-

TENS. 1221 C:
Td puxpdv oxjpa, The lesser habit of monks, the
distinctive part of which is the pavdtas. EuKHOL.

Td péya oxjpa, The great habit, worn only by the

peyahoaxnpol- Evxsou. Tyrric. 30, p. 207.
2. Attitude, posture. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I,
A, 1, 5.

3. Euphemistically, = 16 yuvaxeioy aidoiov. Sept.
Bsai. 3, 17.
4. In grammar, figure, divided into dmAody, cbvbe-
tov, kat mapacvvéerov. Dion. THRAX in BexkKeER,
634,15. 635, 21, of nouns.
oxnparicpos, od, 6, formation, in grammar. APOLLON.
Conj. 479, 15.

oxnparohsyiov, ov, To, (cxipa, Aéyo) skhematologion, the

530

Apvocr. |
CyriLt.

oxXOAn

book containing the form for the consecration of

monks. At present it is merged in the Eukholo-

gion. EUKHOL.

oxtaoTH, Hs, 7, (exierds) a kind of garment. Mat. 457,
Ge

oxidak, axos, , = oxifa. Sept. 3 Reg. 18, 33.

oxttiorv, ov, 7d, (cxifa) slice, as of bread. Vir. Sas.
251 A.

oxi¢#, intransitive, to secede from the catholic church.
Ienat. Philadelph. 3.

oxiopa, atos, 7, split, division, variance.
10, 19.

2. Schism, in its technical sense.

NT. Joan.

Const. Apost.

2, 44, 1, et alibi. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. Evs.
5,20. Basru. III, 268 D.

oxtcparapios, ov, 6, (cxicpa 2) = cxtoparixes. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 60 A.

oXtopatikos, 7, ov, schismatic, oxicpatdpws. LAOD. 33.

Evs. 5, 20 (titul.). Adnan. I, 133 C.

oxoiuopa, aros, To, (cxowiw) that which is measured out
by cxoivn. Hence, allotment, portion. Serr. Deut.
32,9. Jos. 17, 14.

cxowirpos, ov, 6, measurement by cxoivor.
AW a

oxoXapiktoy, ov, 70, ear-ring. Porrs. Adm. 232, 19.

Sepr. Jos.

axoXdptos, ov, 6, (cxoA7) plural of cyohapin, scholares,

the imperial palace-guard, ot émi rod wadatiov pudakis

reraypevo. Nit. Epist. 1, 236. CHa. 1256 C.
Neveu. 117, 11. Proc. Il, 135, 21. Acavs.
310.

axodapxns, ov, 6, (cxody, apyw) the head of a school.
Diog. Larrt. 5, 2.
Sept. Ex. 5, 17.

cxoracTiKos, 00, 6, scholaris, schoolman, scholar.

axoXaaTHs, ov, 6, (cxoAdfw) idler.
In-
scr. 4788 Syodaorixos pyropixcs, Teacher of eloquence.
Errct. 1, 11, 39. Pror. I, 863 B. Macar. 151C.

2. Scholasticus, advocate. Sarv.10. ATHAN.
I, 784 B. Basm. IU, 421 C. Nix. Epist. 1, 6.
Cop. Arr. 97.

| cxodn, As, 7, holiday. Apocr. Anaph. Pilat. A, 1.

2. A division of cxordpio. Proc. II, 602, 12.

Tueop. Lect. 2,27. Marcu. 237, 21.

cTYoNaypahew
oxouaypapew, now, (cxddov, ypdpo) = cxodidgo. Kus.
6, 25, p. 291, 38.

TXOAAL@, dow, (axdduov) to write scholia, to comment on
an author. Porpu. Them. 42 Of rév “Ounpov cyodta-
aavres, Llomer’s commentators.

gxOdov, ov, To, (exon) scholium, note on a passage,
comment. Cicer. Attic. 16, 7, 8. Lucran. Vit.
Auct. 23.

coo, passive cdfoua, to perish? cis xépaxas otxerOa ?
Apocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 8,2 Kal és 7d maidiov
katéravoe Tov Adyor, evOEws eow@Onaay of Und THY KaTdpav
avTov TeadvTes.

coxdpw for coxdpuv. Mau. 564, 14, incorrectly written

owkadpny.
Porru. Cer. 460, 3 Mera
Ibid.

463, 6 ?Amd d€ tis KavaBews, hv AayBdver amd Tod adTod

GTawkapioy, ov, To, = adédkos.

caxaploy opraparear, With loads of cwxdpia.

Baoidtkod Beortapiov, dpether kapeiv owkapia.

2. A kind of long measure. Corr ter. IV, 310.

cokil@, wa, — coxevo. THEOPH. 339, 4.

goKLOTpOY, ov, TO, (cawKi{w) = cdKos. Leo GRAm. 108,
18. 20.

cokds, 0d, 6 = odkos. THEOPH. 339, 6.

coddpiov, ov, To, Solarium, = 6 Hdakds, TO HALaKkor.
Basitic. 58, 11, 10. Gross. Jur. SwdAdpiov, eEoxy
TOU Beara:

Porpu. Cer. 15. Pacn. I, 173.

Courop. 91, 6, et alibi.

Leo. 6,

oohea = codéa.

oo eas, a OF ov, 6, = codéa.

coAnvapioy, ov, To, a kind of hollow arrow.
26.

cornvards, 7, dv, (awdrnv) grooved, hollowed out.
169, 13.

capa, atos, rd, body, corporate body, society. Evs. 10.
5, p. 482, 33.

2. The body of Christ, applied to the sacramental

bread. Const. Avost. 2, 33, 1, et alibi. Purr.
Avex. Can. 8. Nic. I, 18. Kus. 6, 43, p. 315.

gepareior, ov, To, (capa) collegium, corporate body, cor-

Lyp.

531

iA
TOTNPLA

poration, society, capariv 2.
Basiure. 2, 5, 27.

TapaTewropos, ov, 6, (capa, eumopos) slave-dealer, dvSparo-

Scnor. Arist. Eq. 1030.

Const. Arosr. 2, 62, 4.

2. Corporate body, society, cwpareiov. IGNAT.

Eus. 10, 5, p. 482, 27.

goparoOnKy, ns, 7, (capa, Onxn) coffin, copds, capxopdyos.
Inscr. 4290. 4224, ec.

goparopudakéo, to be caparopidrag. Drop. 14, 43, p.
676, 59. JosepH. Ant. 11, 3, 1.

coparopvaakia, as, 7}, the being copatopidag. Dron. 16,
94, p. 154, 59.

coparopiras, axos, 6, (capa, Pvdat) body-quard, 6 rd
capa puddocwv tod Baciwiéos. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 3, 4.
Porys. 28, 8,9. Prur. I, 688 A, et alibi. (Com-

pare JosepH. Apion. 2, 4 Ti rod cdparos adtod du-

Ienar. Smyrn. 11.

Surrns.

Topar.oy, ov, Td, Slave.

Smyrn. (interpol.) 11.

Nakny eykexetpiopevous.)
gopepaatia, as, 7, (capa epaorys) love of body. AsrEr.
360 A.
copyk, Hebrew pr or pve, a variety of the
Sept. Esai. 5, 2.
gotyp, jpos, ro, deliverer, preserver, a title applied to
Inscr. 334, to Ha-

grape.

several of the early emperors.
drian.
In ecclesiastical Greek, 6 carjp is equivalent to
"Inoovs (PIL), Saviour. Euvs. 1, 1.
cornpia, as, 7, Salus, safety. Ti cwrnpiay rod Baoidéws,
or rév Baoréov, By the king's safety, For the king’s
Cua. 1541 C. 1757 A.
(Compare Arocr. Nicod. Euan-

safety, a sort of obtestation.
Tuecorn. 153, 11.
gel. I, A, 1, 6 "Qpnoca Kata tis owrnpias tod kaivapos
Sri, edv py KappOdor ta otyva cioidvtos Tod "Incod, do-
TEeu@ Tas Keadas bpav.)

gaThpia, av, Ta, (carnpios) latrina, public privy. AN-
TtuoL. IV, 21 (Agathias). Sur. ’Ad’ pay, amd
tov édpav. "“Edpae yap Aéyovrar ai oéddat, ceANdpia,

ToTNpia.

TaBedXaptos

taBedXapios, ov, 6, tabellarius.
11 E.

taBedXNav, wvos, 6, tabellio.

Patan. Vit. Chrys.

Proc. ID, 154, 17.
Sur.

raBépva, 7, taberna, tavern, xarndeiov, zavdoxeiov. NT.
Act. 28, 15.

rdPa, 4}, tabula, tablet, label.
Matthiae 8. Man. 103, 13.
(precise meaning uncertain).

2. Dice-board, &Bak, aBaxiov.

36 (quoted).

raBAny, SCe TaBNiov 3.

Apocr. Act. Andr. et
Porpn. Cer. 538, 16

Eus. 5, 18, p. 235,
Sur.

taBdito, wa, (rd8da 3), to play at dice or draughts.
Hes. xvSedoa, aia, raBXica, xAevdcoa. Er. M.
666, 25 MWerrevew d€ ro ravdicerw.
TaBdw for zaBdiov. CHron. 614, 1.
taBXioy, ov, 7d, (rd8da, tabula) @ stripe sewed upon the
border of a garment, ravdiov, ra48dw, Tavdw, Tavdiv.
Mat. 33,16. 413, 15, et alibi. (See also dudduop,
gpuahw.)
2. The game of dice.

written ravdloy in both places.

Lex. Scnep. 324. 619,

3. A sort of case for clothes. Porrn. Cer. 7, 3,
v. 1. raBdyv.

raS\taTHs, 00, 6, (raBdiga) gamester. GLOss.

taSdorapdxiov, ov, Td, (TaBAomdpoxos) gaming-house, xv-
Beiov. Mat. 345, 17.

taBNordpoxos, ov, 6, (rd48a 2, mapoxos) keeper of a
gaming-house. GLOSS.

Sump. Apigaxros ....

Scnox. Arist. Vesp. 349. 386

taB\wra OF TavA@Td, Ta.
TaBAwTa Kadovpeva.
vy. 1. ravAwrav.

taSovdpws, ov, 6, tabularius, register, registrary, re-
corder. Inscr. 4037. Tvs. Martyr. Palaest. p. 423,
15. Nu. Bpist. 2,214. Eprnes. 1172 C. BE.

Taydptoy, ov, 70, (rayy) a kind of dry measure. PorRpH.

Ger. 311), 172

532

Ta vouv

Tapetov

TD:

rayyita, iow, (rayyés) to be or become rancid. GEOPON.
9, 22, 3.

rayyos, 7, ov, (rayyj) rancid. Groron. 9, 22, 3.

tay7, jis, 7, food, feed, as for a horse. Cnron. 474, 6.
Leo. 20, 82. Porpu. Cer. 476, 19. Pxoc. 194,
16. Hes. Tayy ....9 ovvaéis tev mpos rd (hy avay-
kaloy.

Taynvdpiov, ov, To, attagen, heath-cock, drtaynv, the
French francolin. Sur. ’Arrayas . . . . raynvapiov.
Taynvaptos, a, ov, (arraynv) ornamented with figures of

heath-cocks. Porru. Cer. 232, 1. 523,15 Taynvd-
piov Bnrov, A cloth having heath-cocks embroidered
on tt.
tayifo, wa, (rayj) to feed, transitive. Turorn. 490,
18. Puoc. 202. ;
TaytoTpor, ov, To, (rayi¢w) bag into which a horse’s mess
Porpn. Cer. 462,17. Nicer. 643.
rdypa, aros, 76, order, raéis, applied to the different or-
Const. Arvost. 8, 46, 9.

Laop. 3. 24. Nic. I,
.

of corn is put.

ders in the early church.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 41.
5. Sarp. 10.

2. A body of soldiers so called, Bavéov 2. Leo.
4, 2. 41.

3. Devotedness, devotion. Lrrmon. 41 (61).

4. Vow. Mar. 36,7. 45,19. 46,1. 288, 3.

Tayparapyxns, ov, 6, (apy) commander of a taypa 2.
TuHeoru. 392. :

Tayparikos, 7, ov, (raypa) legionarius, Neyswvapwos. LEO
Gram. 306, 14.

raxzikos, 7}, 6v, ordinal, as applied to the numerals zpa-
tos, Sevrepos, and soon. Dion. THrax in BeKKer.

636, 14.
2. Ceremonial.

Tueoru. Cont. 142, 17.

Taxrixa PiSdia, Ceremonial trea-
tises.
Tapewakos, 4, ov, (rapetov) jiscalis, pertaining to the
ickos, urxadios. NOVELL. 30, 1, § @, et alibi.

Tapetov = rapiecoy. SuPT. Deut. 28, 8. (See also Pickos.)

Taperoparyos

Tapetopdyos, ov, 6, (payetv) devourer of the treasury, sim-

ply peculator. Avuan. I, 375 A.
tapias, a, 6, the Roman quaestor. Pours. 6, 12, 8.
Tavradicpés, ov, 6, (Tdvrados) tantalization. PETR.
Avex. Can. 11, v. 1. radanopav.
tafaara —= rakeGra. Porru. Cer. 268, 8.
ta€atevo, eva, (ra€dros) to garrison, as a fort. Porru.

Adm. 212.
tafatiav, avos, 7, taxatio, taxation. Novett. 82, 10.
2. Garrison. Tueroru. 566, 20. 567,5. Leo.
8,4. Porrn. Adm. 104.
tagdros, ov, 6, (raéis) regular soldier.
Tueopu. 501, 3, et alibi.
2. Garrison of a fort, in the plural of ragédro..
Porru. Adm. 200, 20. (See also ragedra: 2.)
taéedev, evoa, (raéeidiov) to go on a military expedition
or excursion, raéidevo. Porpu. Cer. 445, 14.
ta€ei.ov, ov, 70, (raéis) military expedition or excursion,
rafidiov. Porpx. Adm. 142,3. Cer..445, 5, et alibi.

tafedrat, Gy, oi, (rdéts) taxeotae, officers or attendants

Nic. I, 920 B.

on magistrates, ra€adra, taédra. Nu. Epist. 2,
237. 271. Socr. 7, 14, p. 360. Cuan. 1005 A.
NoveELt. 5, 6.
2. Garrison, raédro. 2. Basitic. 6, 1,84. Porpu.
Adm. 142,10. 177, 20.
rafidevw — Takeidevo. Porro. Adm. 235,12. 242, 21.
Porrpu. Adm. 244, 4, et alibi.
GREG.

takidioy = ta€eidioy.
tags, ews, 7, in the early church, = rdyya 1.
THaum. Can. 8, p. 40 D. Anc. 12. Neocaes.
1.5. Laon. 24.
2. Form, ritual, prescribed mode.
161 Takis yevopevn emi xetporovia Siaxdvov, The form of

ordaining deacons.

EUKHOL. p.

Porpu. Cer. 4, 4 ‘H Bacidetos
raéis, The court ceremonial.

rafi@rar — takeGrar. ATTAL. 203, 18.

tarewérns, nros, 7, humility, humbleness, a title of as-
sumed humility used by bishops, when they speak of

Epipu. I, 1033 CAvnvéx6n 8€ 7H jpav

[At present it is used by

3. Ceremonial.

themselves.

,
TaTeworyTt Tept ToUT@Y.

metropolitans, archbishops, and bishops. See also
perpudrys: |
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 68

533

Tavpopayia

Tarrewodppovew (rarewoppar), to be humble-minded. Sept.
Ps. 130, 2.

Tarewoppootyn, ns, 7, (tarewsppov) lowliness of mind,
humility. NT. Act. 20, 19, et alibi. Crem. Rom.
Epist. 1, 44.

tarewoppav, ov, (rarewds, pnv) humble-minded. Sept.

Prov. 29, 33.
2. Low-minded, base. Prur. II, 336 E.
Tarevaots, ews, 7, = tanrewdrns. Nic. II, 664 E. Nic.

Const. Epist. Can. p. 453 B, in both places as a
title of assumed humility.

Tdmwov, ov, 7, dimin. of rdxns. THropu. 494, 16, asa
various reading.

tapagavdpia, as, 9, (rapdoow, avnp) man-disturbing, ap-
plied to a certain class of women. Patan. Vit.
Chrys. 14 E.

tapa£dpxns, ov, 6, (apy) ring-leader.
Chrys. 16 B.

Tapyirns, 6, = Tapyiruos.

Patbap. Vit.

MeEnanp. 386.

tdprapos, ov, 6, tartarus, one of the compartments of
hell. Vir. Evtuy. 48.

Taprapodxos, ov, 6, (rdprapos, Ex) inmate of Tartarus.
Hipprot. 339.

Tdccopa (tdccw), to vow, promise. Hippo. 288, 81

Mar. 80, 5 *Hy dé

TuHeEopu. 346,
20. 572,12 Tdéa 7@ Oe epi ris cwrnpias cov.

radAw or tavdiy for taSdiov. CHRON. 614, 1, as a va-

Tueopnu. 260, 1.

taviioy for ra8diov. Lyp. 178, 22.

TavA@para, adrav, Ta, (ra8a) —=raBtora. SCHOL. ARIsT.
Eq. 672.

TavAora, See taSdAora.

(See also xédacts.)

Tagodpevos ait@ 16 axivduvov.

tagduevos 6 Tp@os.... dpa méurew.

rious reading.

Tavpaia, as, 7, (ravpéa) a kind of leather trumpet. Mav-
ric. 12,16. Leo. 7, 31. 68. (Compare Proc. II,
242, 15.)

TaupéAagos, ov, 6, (radpos, €Aados) a species of animal.
TuHeoru. 170, 21.

tavpia, as, », cowhide, for whipping, ravpéa.
380 B.

Tavponaxia, as, 9, (Tadpos, paxouar) bull-fight. Insor.
4039, 46.

ArtuHan, I,

tavroBovAnTos 534

ravroBovrntos, ov, (6 adrés, BovAopar) of the same will.
Damasc. I, 614 A.

rairéyvocros, ov, (ywaoxa) of the same knowledge. Da-
masc. I, 614 A.

tapedy, dvos, 6, (rddos) burying-ground. Inscr. 4507.

ragos, 6, the Holy Sepulchre. Pore. Adm. 198, 24.
Comn. 14, p. 428 (Paris) ‘O dyos rados.

raya, forsooth, as if forsooth, 874ev, an ironical particle.
Cepr. II, 74. 76, et alibi. Procn. 1, 292.

Taya re, stronger than raya. Id. 1, 156.

Taxwvds, fh, 6v,.(raxos) swift, raxuvos. Const. Apost. 2,
21, 4.

taxvypaos, ov, 6, (ypapw) fast writer. Evs. 6, 36.
Epreg. I, 161 B.
§ 8’ Tay els raxos ypapovrav.)

(Compare Novett. 42, 1,

raxudpopos, ov, 6, (raxvs, Spopos) courier. Apocr. Act.
Thadd. 2. Eus. 1, 13, p. 37, 28.

taxuvés — taxwos. Inscr. 1923, b (Addend.).

TaxumAdipos, ov, (mew) fast-sailing. Nic. Const. 56,
16.

Tawvortepov, ov, Td, (tadv, wrepov) peacock’s feather.
Porprn. Cer. 553.

reixnpns, es, walled, as a city; opposed to dreixioros.
Serr. Num. 13, 20.

TetxLaTHs, 00, 6, (retxi{w) builder of walls, mason. Sept.
4 Reg. 12, 12.

retxt@Tys, ov, 6, (reixos) precise meaning uncertain.
Porru. Cer. 460, 14. Turopx. Cont. 175, 17.
398, 15.

rexvadedgos, ov, 6, equivalent to rékvoy ddeAdpod, nephew.
Apvoruta. Arsen. 34.

rexvoBépos, ov, (réxvor, Bi8pacxw) devouring his own chil-
dren. CuiEM. Rom. Homil. 5, 23.

rexvoonar (texvow), to become godfather to one, d€xouat.
Nic. Const. 14, 15, with the accusative of the god-
child.

rexvorroréopat (rexvoroew), to adopt a child. Mat. 401,
14 ‘O 8 adrés Bactdeds Erepov €&bero Ocioy tumoy Gate
pndéva dixa caxpas Twa Tekvorroreiobar, pte Gppev pyre
Oydv, GAN azd Geias caxpas.

réAetos, a, ov, consummate, perfect, an epithet arrogated
by the Gnostic Christians. Iren. 1, 6, 3 and 4.

4
TENETPOV

1, 15, 6. Hrpepor. 108, 8. Trop. IV, 200 D.

214 A.

It was used also with reference to catholie Chris-
tians in regular standing, that is, communicants.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 3,29. 11, 36.

Substantively, 7d réAevov, consummation, perfection,
regular standing in the church. Anc. 4. 5, et

alibi.

TedeLsTNs, NTos, 4, perfection, as a title. Basi. III,
110 A.

TedeLw, dow, to perfect, said of the Christian baptism.
Const. Apost. 2, 39,2 Méxpis of tyv ofpayida Aa-
Bovres teXeewbdow. Es. V. C. 4, 62.

2. In the passive, reeooua, to die. Sept. Sap.
4,13. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 88. Act. Barn.
9. Icnar. Trall. (interpol.) 3.
341, 38.

Tedeias, adv. of réAeos, in full standing, with reference

Eus. 7, 15, p.

to communicants. ANC. 8 Té é88opu@ redeiws SexOn-
tacav, In the eighth year let them be received in full
standing.

Tedelwots, ews, 7, end, in the sense of death. Avpocr.
Consummat. Thom. (titul.). Act. Andr. 15, p. 151,
in the various readings. Epren. I, 391 C.

TeeL@rns, 00, 6, (TeAcd@) perfecter, finisher. NT. Hebr.
12,2. Mernop. 360 B.

rédeopa, atos, 7d, (reAew) wonderful work, marvellous
thing, dmorédecpa, but not a miracle (@adpa) in the
theological sense of the term. Just. Quaest. et Re-
spons. ad Orthod. 24.

2. Talisman. Mar. 233, 14, et alibi. [The
Arabic and Persian Dir bey, tilsam, whence the
English talisman, is apparently a corruption of
TéXecpa. |

TedeaTHs, ov, 6, magician. Mau. 86, 12. 233, 14, et
alibi.

rederapxia, as, 7, (teAerapyns) initiation into the mys-
teries of godliness. Dron. Arrop. Coelest. Hie-
rarch. 1, 3.

rederdpxis, 7, fem. of reAetapyns. Dron. AREopP. Coelest.
Hierarch. 1, 5 TeAerapyis icpobecia.

Tédetpoy = répetpov. Leo. 19, 3.

ve

——_

TeNevTalos

Tehevtaios, a, ov, last, final. Substantively, ra redevraia,
the end of life. Lemon. 36 (42).
tehéw, to perform talismanic operations. Mat. 109, 2
“O Edeyov civat TeTeNecpEvoy eis vixny, a talisman secur-
ing victory. 318,17 Td xadxovpynpa rod Mocedavos
TO égTds Tereheopevoy Evexevy TOU py TaoXEW cELoperny

Thy modu, a preservative against earthquakes.

Tehixds, 7, dv, final, as applied to letters at the end of |

words. Dion. THRAx in BEKKER. 632, 9.

Tedarys, ov, 6, publican. In the Rirvat, ‘H xvpiak} rod

tehdvov Kat Papicaiov, The Sunday of the Publican and |

Pharisee,a name given to the Sunday before Sexa-
gesima, because the gospel of that day consists of the

parable of the Publican and Pharisee (NT. Lue. 18, |

10 seq.). (See also mpocparyctpos, "AprtiBovpios, in
the Appendix.)

TeAdvioy, ov, 74, (reAavns) custom-house. NT. Matt. 9, 9.

réuvo, tunOqva, to be beheaded. Martyr. Aretu. 15
éezpnOnoav, were beheaded. (See also dzoréuva.)

2. To prune, as a vine, xAaddw, kdadevw. SEPT.

Esai. 5, 6.

Téumdor, ov, To, templum, vads.
thol. 1.

eis
zévda = Tevra.

Apocr. Martyr. Bar-

Tueopu. 596,10. Leo. 5, 9.

révra, as, 7, tenta, tent, révda, oxnyn. Mauric. 1, 2.
Leo. 6,17. 18,54. Porpru. Cer. 341, 17.

Teparoupynua, atos, Td, (reparovpyéw) marvellous deed.
Mernop. 372 C.

TepéBuvOos, ov, 7, terebinthus, ¢erebinth. Sept. Gen.
14,6. 305, 4.

Tepuwvddia, wy, ta, terminalia, a Roman festival.
Dion. Hat. I, 396, 9.

TEpuuves, oy, oi, termini, TEppoves.
12.

réppov, ovos, 6, the Latinterminus. Pur. I, 70 F.

Teprnuepns, 7, 6, Terpemeres. Porpu. Adm. 149, 23.

teprvérns, ntos, 7, (repmvés) pleasantness, pleasure, de-

Dron. HAt. I, 396,

light. Sept. Ps. 15,11. 26, 4.

repro, teppOjvat twos, = epacOqvai twos. Mar. 33, 17.
140, 15.

TeccapakovOnuepos —= Teccapaxovranuepos. BALsam. ad

Can. Apost. 69.

|

o 35 TecTaT@p

Teccapdxovra, forty. Oi reccapaxovra paprupes, The forty
martyrs, who were cast into the lake of Sebasteta (in
Cappadocia), where they froze to death (A. D. 320).
Basi. II, 149 B. III, 466 E. Soz. 9, 2. Ho-
ROL. Mart. 9.

Tegoupaxovrajpepos, ov, (teccapaxovra, muepa) of forty
days, quadragesimal, reacapaxovOjpepos. Evs. 3, 24,
pa Llys

Tegoapakovrdrnxos, ov, (mijxus) forty cubits long, oepayrda-
myos. Nic. II, 1036 D, as a surname.

Tegoapakovrdpios, ov, 6, (recaapaxovra) a soldier who re-
ceived forty xptown for his pay. THroru. Cont.
81,8. Cepr. I, 97.

Tegoapakog7y, js, 7, (recoapaxoords) the quadragesimal
fast, simply Lent, the fast preceding Passion-week.
Can. Apost. 69. Const. Apost. 5,13. Icnat.
Philipp. (interpol.) 13. Laon. 45. 49. 50. Nic. I,
5. Epipx.I, 1105 B. Curys. II, 611 A. Anast.
Carsar. 433 C ‘H peyddn reccapaxoor}.

It is used also with reference to any church fast

Anast. Sryair. 428 C,

the Christmas fast (see ynoreia).

consisting of many days.

ANasT. CAESAR.
437 B. Nic. Const. Can. p. 452 B, the Apostles’
fast.

Tecoapaxoarés, 4, dv, fortieth. Substantively, ra tecca-
paxoora, funeral prayers offered on the fortieth day

Const. Apost. 8, 42.

évvara, tpira, and compare Sept. Gen. 50,3. This

after the burial. (See also

ceremony corresponds to the classical zpraxds, rpia-
Lys. 93, 4. Pott. 8, 146.
Tpuaxds. )

kades. HARpPocrat.

Teooapeckaidexarirat, dv, of, (rexoapeckatdexaros) a name
given to those who celebrated Easter on the four-
teenth day of the moon, without reference to the day
of the week. Laop. 7. Const. I, 7. Epren. I,
419 seq. Socr. 1,8, p. 18,35. Id. 5, 22, p. 293,
40. Tueop. IV, 228 B. (Compare Serr. Ex.
12,6. Hrppor. 261. 274. See also Terpadira:.)

Lyp. 158, 9.

ANTEC. 1,

Tecoepapwos, ov, 6, tesserarius.

TeoTapevtapios, ov, 6, testamentarius.
13, 3.

reotdtwp, 6, testator. Anrec. 1, 14, 1, p. 103.

,
TECTOV

réaToy, ov, To, testa, testum, a vessel. EUKHOL.
rerdpty, 1s, 9, (rérapros) the fourth day of the week,
simply Wednesday, terpabn, rerpas. HORot.
‘H peyddn terdpm, The Wednesday of Passion-week.
Curop. 70.
reraprnpdy, ov, 7d, tartaron, a kind of Byzantine coin.
Cepr. IJ, 369, 11. (See also raprepév, in the Ap-
pendix.)
Basix. III, 186 C Téraprov kal’
Curys. I, 611 A.
retpdSndov, ov, To, (réccapes, Bjdov) meaning? THEOPH.
770, 15.

rerpayapia, as, 7, (reacapes, yapos) the marrying a fourth

Téraprov = TeTpakis.

eae ¢ , >
éxaotny €Bdouada Kowv@vovper.

Tueoru. Cont. 709, 13.
Poreu. Adm. 138, 21, asa

time.
TeTpayyoupw = dayyovpuov.
proper name.
retpayeys, és, (yivona) consisting of four elements.
Crem. Rom. Homil. 6, 4.
TeTpaykoupov, ov; To, = ayyovpiov. SUID. Sixva, ra rte-
Tpaykoupa.
Terpaypaupatos, ov, (ypdupa) consisting of four letters.
Tueop. I, 86 A.

Tetpayaviaios, a, ov, (retpdywvos) square-built, as a person.
Geopon. 2, 2, 4.
rerpadn, 1s, 7}; == TeTpds.
rerpadioy, ov, Td, (retpas) quaternio, quaternion, the

number four. NT. Act. 12, 4.

2. Four-leaved pamphlet, rerpas 2. Epurs. 1064
seq. ApopuTH. Marcus 1. Nic. U1, 808 E. Porpu.
Cer. 256, 13.

Tetpadiumos, ov, = TeTpamovs.

Tueopn. Cont. 430.

Cepr. I, 309, 17.
Substantively, 1d rerpadimdor, a kind of towel.
Apocr. Act. Thadd. 3.

Terpadirat, Sy, of, (rerpds) = Teooapecxaidexarirat. CONST.
J,7. Vir. Sas. 372 C. Quin. 95. Nic. Const.
Can. 33, p. 449 C. Bazsam. ad Concil. Const. I, 7.
Td. ad Can. Apost. 69.

TETPAEVTOY, OV, TO, meaning uncertain. CHRON. 622 ’Ex
TETpaevTOv.

TeTpaevayyeAtov, Ov, TO, (réccapes, evayyéduov) the four
Gospels in one volume. TRIOD. Tj dyia kai peydd. B’.

rerpanpepos, ov, (réacapes, jucpa) of four days. Avocr.

536

U
TE Tpac TLYXOS

Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 8. Aspnnt. Orat. 5 (titul.).

Vir. Epren. 332 C Terparpepos Adtapos.

Tueorn. 658, with

(See also é£axdvOnXa.)

Tetpaképatos, ov, (réacapes, xepatiov) of four carats.
Tuerornu. 757, 6. Cepr. II, 38, 14.

terpaxiouy for rerpaxidyov, ov, 7d, monument with Sour

Mat. 201, 7.

Tetparédukos, ov, (retpdmeSov) square, as a large stone.
Porrn. Adm. 138.

terparredos, ov, (réacapes, wédov) having four faces, as a

Sepr. Jer. 52,4. Dron. Cass. 1251, 65.

terparedos, ov, (mous) of four feet, four feet in any of the

Porys. 8, 6, 4.

tetpanépatos, ov, (xépas) having four quarters or four

tetpaxavOndos, Meaning uncertain.

various readings.

columns.

stone.
three dimensions.

cardinal points, as the world. Lro Gram. 55, 18.
TetpamAactd(w, dow, (rerpamAaows) to quadruple. TREN.
1, 14, 5.

TetpamAareta, as, 4, (técoapes, wAareta) meaning not

clear. Cron. 475, 9.
TeTpamobos, ov, —= tetparovs. MAL. 3, 8.
Terpapaia = erpapea. Nicert. 372, 28. .

Tetpapea, as, 7, apparently equivalent to werpapia, which

TuHeopru. 589, 6. Leo. 15, 27.

Nicer. 218, 28.

Tetpaxns, ov, 6, commander of a quaternion of soldiers.
Leo. 4, 6. 13.

terpas, ddos, 7, the fourth day of the week, simply Wed-

Apoor. Joseph. Narrat.
2, 1 ‘Hyeépa rijs rerpados, periphrastically for 4 terpas.
Can. Apost. 69. Const. Avost. 5, 14, 1, et alibi.
Icnart. Philipp. (interpol.) 18. Crem. Arex. II.
877,13. Petr. Arex. Can. 15.

2. Four-leaved pamphlet, rerpadiv. Eprren. I,
1108 B. Nix. De Octo Spirit. Malit. 14, p. 469.
Cyritt. Avex. Epist. 33 B. 43 B.

TeTpacepoy, ov, To, Meaning uncertain. THroru. Conv.
146, 20.

Tetpdccapov, ov, 70, (doodpioy) sestertius.
IVE

Terpdotixos, ov, (atixos) in four rows.

see.

Tetpapeta = Terpapea.

nesday, terpadn, teraprn.

Epricr. 4, 5,

Sept. Ex. 28,

17 “Ydpacpa karadOoy terpdatixov.

TEeTpaxotaios

537

’
7CuxavioTnpLov

retpaxouaios, a, ov, (xots) containing or holding four xées. | tlariov, ov, rd, (cxamavn) mattock. Porpu. Cer. 660.

Inscr. 3071.

Tetpa@dioy, ov, Td, (Gd) a xavey consisting of four @dai,

tetpdgdov. THEOPH. Cont. 365, 23.

tetpdwdov, ov, To, —= rerpaddiov. THEorH. Cont. 705.

Tetpnpys, eos, 4, (rérrapes) quadriremis. Poxrys. 1,
47, 5.

rexvirns, ov, 6, great adept in any art. Porpxu. Adm.
232, 8.

Texvodoyla, as, 4, (rexvordyos) grammatical analysis,
parsing. Puiu. Il, 514 A.

r¢ayya, as, 7, tzanga, zanca, zancha, boot, r¢ayyiov.

[The boots of the

Byzantine emperor, as also those of the king of

None of their

Guoss. JUR. Tédyya, 76 inddnua.

Persia, were made of red leather.
subjects were allowed to wear red boots. Proc. III,
247, 14. Cepr. II, 47, 14. With regard to the
etymology of 7{dyya, we observe here, that, as its
distinetive portion is the leg or tube, that is, the part
protecting the shank, it is natural to connect it with
the Swedish skank, Anglo-Saxon scanc, German
Schenkel, English shank.

SK into TZ, compare zertiv, rGjpos, tlariov, from

For the change of

méakOS, OKIpES, TKaTTO. |
rlayydpys, n, 6, = tlayydpws. Procn. 1, 114. 144.
rlayydpiov, ov, 74, (r¢ayyas) boot-maker’s shop. THEOPH.
279, 10. :
t¢ayydpios, ov, 6, (rédyya) boot-maker, rlayxas, téayyas,
rlayydpns, cayyapios. Porrn. Cer. 494, 10.
rlayyas, @, 6, = tlayyaptos, applied only to the emperor’s
Curop. 31,14. (See also rfdyxas.)
Curon. 614, 5. THrorn.

boot-maker.
rlayyiov, ov, Tb, = rlayya.
260, 4, et alibi.
rédyxas = rlayyas. Curop. 82, 12. 19.
r¢aica, incorrectly for rfaicwo, caesio. Porpn. Them.
32, 10.
Téaicap, v. 1. Téécap, Caesar, Kaicap.
r¢avrCados, 6, Arabic
Catuist. 18, 52, an epithet given to Jacobus the

Cepr. II, 466.
Fa, mean, ragged and dirty.

Monophysite.
Substantively, 76 r¢avr{adov, ragged and dirty gar-

ment. Procu. p. 49.

(See also r¢ara, in the Appendix.) .
tCepBovAtavds, ov, 6, one who wears réépBovta. PORPH.
Adm. 153.
t¢épBovhoy, 7d, = oepBovdov. Implied in rfepBovdravds,
which see. (See also repBovAr, in the Appendix.)
tepyd, Turkish bath. Porpn. Cer. 466 Aovrpdy Tovp-
KiKoy, iyouv SkvOixov rlepya.
THEOPH.

Procu. 1, 96, incor-

TOjpos, ov, 6, (Enpds, oxipds) dried scomber.
Cont. 339, 12, as a surname.
rectly r¢vpos. Id. 2, 201.

TCSira NoBa, 7, Civith Nova. Porpn. Adm. 125.

T{ixovpioy = oixovpiov. Leo. 5, 3. 6, 11, et alibi.
Porpu. Cer. 524, 3.

rCirCaxtov, ov, 7d, a kind of garment. Porru. Cer. 22,
19. [If connected with the Turkish 53} (3 like tsh),
flower, dvOos, this garment may be imagined to have
been ornamented with figures of flowers. Compare
the Hebrew {js flower ; wing: S\'$98, forelock ;
Sringe, tassel. |

t¢éxos, ov, 6, (Persian J)DN4, tsha-kudzh, or 35),
tsha-kidzh, hammer) a kind of sledge-hammer for

Porpn. Cer. 660. ;

tfouxdvicpa, atos, ro, (as if from tlovxavitw) goff-stick

Cepr. II, 480, 14, asa vy. 1.

THEOPH. 688, 7, as a

Porrw. Cer. 557, 11.

breaking stones.

and ball, a game.
tlovxanatnpiov = rlukavorjpioy.

proper name.

Cont. 144, 13.

tovxto, to smoke, to hang in smoke, as a punishment.

THEOPH.

Lec. Homer. 97 TvprodeicOwcav, rouréore Tlouxtérbw-
cav; just as if r¢ouxtécoPaocay was more common than
mupro\eicbaoay. [Compare the Persian DOD’, sukt,
wip, PAD, xalew, PLY, Kadors, heat, Slavic oozhn-
ya-cov (in four syllables), equivalent to xaraxalo.
See also r{ov¢ in the Appendix. ]

r¢éxa, as, j, Persian N51) (j like tsh), Arabic 543,
woollen cloth. Avocr. Thom. Euangel. A, 8, in the
various readings. [See also r(éya, Nepapevorgéyos, in
the Appendix. |

| r¢uxanoripw for réukanornpioy.
| 22.

THeEorH. Cont. 438,

| r¢uxanorypiov, ov, 7, court for playing goff-stick and

q fvpos

ball, rCoucavernpiov, T@vxarnotapw. PoRPH. Adm. 75,
20. Turoru. Cont. 472,17. [In Persian, {Spr
(3 being pronounced like sh) means goff-stick.
Hence the Byzantine r¢ovxavig{w, implied in r¢ouxa-
vio pia, rlovkavioTiptov- |

révpos, see T¢npos.

TyBevva, ns, y, Outer garment, used by the later Greeks.
Potrys. 10, 4, 8, et alibi.

It is used also to express the toga of the Romans.
Porys. 30, 16, 8. Drop. 5, 40. Dron. Hat. I,
385. II, 1069.

THBevvos, Ov, 1}, == THBEvva.
Ta AeA «pole.

Tyyavifo, iow, (myavov) to fry, raynvito. Serr. 2 Mace.
7,5. Aporutu. Gelas. 3.

THYyaAVviTT]S, OD, 0, (myavifa) frier, raynuatys Mat. 416,

20, as a surname.

Dion. Hat. I, 568. Prot.

THyyavos, ov, 6, —= THYyavoy. Basirte. 44, 15, 19.
mAavynpa, atos, TO, (rdavyéw) brightness. Sept. Lev.
13, 23, bright spot.
rpdavynots, ews, 7), brightness. Serv. Ps. Wie ay
TnpnTi}s, 00, 6, (Tpew) taskmaster, a low officer. APOPHTH.
Macar. 31. Abbas Romanus 1, p. 658 B.
reyavioy incorrectly for rnydvov, ov, To, = Tyavov.
Porru. Cer. 676, 7.
rid = TiOnu, reo. APOCR. Act. Andr. 9 xpooriéar,
y. 1. mpooriBov (write mpooriOav). Basix. IT, 530 C
THEOPH. 695 émuridew.
Zos. 105, 9 *Eréx6y-
.» GAN’ e& adArs.
Porys. 6, 13,

mapariet.
rikra, TexOqva, followed by amd.

cav dé obrot odK ard Pavorns - -
ryzntns, od, 6, the Roman censor, xvoap.

3, et alibi. Dron. Hat. IV, 2358, 4.
TynTiKas TpoTKUVEY, AS A holy picture; opposed to Aa-
Nic. II, 1061 C.

Tipuos, a, OV, honorable, honored.

TPEUTLKOS-

The superlative ryuo-
saros was given to bishops. ALEx. ALex. 548 A.
572 A. Const. 1, 1016 B. Epren. I, 3 A.

Arr. Can. 25.
‘H ryuworépa, in the RiruaL, a name given to the

Cop.

following tporapioy :
Ti tystorepav Tov XepovBip,

Kai évdoéorépay dovykpitas ray Zepapip,

538

TOLOUTOS

Thy ddiapOdpas Oedv AGyov Texovaar,
Ty dvtws Oeordkoy o€ peyadivoper.
Tt is usually sung in connection with the Magnifi-
cat (see gi évvarn under @6n).

TyuoTns, nros, 7, honor, a title given to bishops. Basi.
III, 94D. 212 A. Epren. J, 3 A. Turon. III,
716 A.

Tipt@repa, See under rijuos.

rinoypapéa, now, (TYu7, ypapw) to assess, to tax. Serr.
4 Reg. 23, 35.

rivaypa, aros, 70, (rwacow) a shaking. Serr. Job. 28, 26.

tirore, also ri ore, something, anything. Basi. I,
530 D. Leion. 38.159. Mar. 265, 11 My éxorra

Da-

masc. I, 507 C Kapve rimore puxpov épydxerpor, adjec-

nave ti more, Having nothing about his person,

tively.

2. Something great. Aporntu. Sisoés 7 7I8ov,
Diodn, evdproas Timore memouKeva.
Macar. 214 A. Cop. Arr.

1319 D. Lyp. 109,12. 158, 33.

Tipwvaros, ov, 6, tironatus, the ripwres collectively con-
Cop. Arr. 1319 D.
ripwrixés, , dv, pertaining to the ripwves.

79.

ris, ri, indefinite, at the beginning of a sentence.

tipov, wvos, 6, tiro.

sidered.

Synes. Epist.

infil:

1 Tim. 5, 24 Twav dvépomrov. Leimon. 37 (44).
58 (84).

tiravopaxia, as, 7, (Terav, paxopar) the battle of the Titans.
ID Now A SIC

rithos, ov, 6, titulus, ttle, superscription, émvypadn,
mpoypapy. NT. Joan. 19, 19. Novery. 29, 4.
Lyp. 153, 21.

TiTAd@, waa, (ritdos) to confiscate. Mat. 245, 11.

Evst. 731,15.

réya, as, 7, toga. Lyp. 126, 20. Mat. 33, 13, et
allibi.

réya, as, }, Persian YO or PIF) (both with a ghain),
tiara, turban, tiapa, rovpa 3. Porpu. Cer. 80, 14.
84, 21.

rowodros, ToLa’Tn, ToLodToY, such.

2. To entitle, as a book, mpotirhdo.

Porys. 1, 8, 2 Ata
twas Totavtas airias, Hor some such reasons.

2. In Byzantine Greek, it is often equivalent to

~

TOLOUTMONS 5)
Erren. I, 303 D. Turon. Lecror.
2,2 To S€ rowdrov edayyédioy, for Todro dé rd edvayye-
Vir. Sas. 320 B.

TovovTwdys, Es, (roodros, EIAQ) of this sort.

obros, this.

Aco.

Zos. 292, 9.

Toixapxos, ov, 6, (Toixos, apyw) overseer of the rowers on
each side of a ship. Cxirm. Rom. Homil. p. 20, 3.
(Compare Luctan. Dial. Meretric. 14, 3.)

Metuop. 56 A. Zos. 8, 2.

Ienat. Ro-

roaade, ady. of roidcde.

TokeTds, ov, 6, interest On money, Tékos.
man. 6.

ToKoyAvdos, ov, 6, (rdKos, yAvpa) sordid usurer. Put.
II,18 E. Lucran. Vit. Auct. 23.

Topdpiov, ov, To, —= rduos. Const. III, 1012 B. Porru.
Cer. 525, 11.

2. Leather, hide, skin. Porpu. Cer. 466, 14.

topos, ov, 6, libellus, volume, scroll, document. Orta. I,
3885 A. Atrx. Atrx. 569 C. Eus. 6, 36. Const.
I, 5.

Topas, ady. of ropds, without delay, promptly.
Cont. 545, 22.

révos, ov, 6, accent, in the usual acceptation of the term.

THEOPH.

Dion. THrax in Becker. 629, 26.

to€apéa, as, 7, == Té£or, rokapiov. Porpu. Cer. 669, 21.
toédptov, ov, To, = Téfov. Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. 5, 3, et
alibi.

Sub-
Sept. Jud.

roéikds, 7, dv, pertaining to the bow, for the bow.
stantively. (a) To roéixéy, == roégoris.
5, 28.

(b) ‘H rogtxy = ro€oris. Typic. 73, p. 270. (The

full expression is toftxy pataywyds.)

ro£oBadXiotns, ov, 6, (rofoBaddiorpa) ballistarius.
Leo. 5, 7.

ro£oBaXiorpa, as, 9, (rdEov, Baddiotpa) warlike engine for
shooting darts, to€oBodicrpa. Leo. 5, 7. THroru.

Cont. 298, 16.

= rofoBadXiorpa.

tofoBoXtorpa Turorn. 589. Leo.
6, 20.

tokoris, idos, 7, (rokdéris) loophole for shooting arrows

Potrys. 8, 9, 3.

rokopadperpor, ov, To, equivalent to ré£oy kat papérpa, bow

Peis ps) lbiste, Tey a

through, roktxév, ro&uKn.

and quiver. Mauric. 1, 2.
Porpu. Cer. 579, 18.

39

rovBa

Sept. Ex. 28, 17.

Mat. 80, 2. 223, 14.

Tomdpxns, ov, 6, (rdmos, dpyw) ruler of a place, rémapxos.
Sepr. Gen. 41, 34. Novery. 128, 21. Proc. I,
206, 1.

torrapxta, as, 7, rule, government. Mat. 68, 10.

, A
Toma¢iov, ov, To, topaz.

Torapxéw, naa, to be romdpyns.

Téma, Ta, (rémos) farms, estates. Turoru. Cont. 427.
429, 12, et alibi.

TomaTiKds = tomes. ATTAL. 208, 2.

Tomoypappatevs, ews, 6, (Té0s, ypapparevs) the clerk or

Inscr. 4699 (Egypt).

Cicer. Attic.

Vir. Evruym. 90.

notary of the place.
tomoGecia, as, 9, (rdmos, Oecis) position.
Lo jOs OLODs Ie AD one
2. Rank, dignity, order, official station. Iqnar.
Trall. 5. Prrr. Avex. 513 D.

Témos, ov, 6, place. Mat. 382, 4.

387, 19 *Emt rév rémov.

2. Region, country. Inscr. 8595, 12.
Gen. 29, 26.

3. Place, office, official station.
Dy ule Polye. 1.

Tomotnpéw (rdmros, tnpéw), to be romornpntns.
1088 D, with the dative.

ToroTnpyaia, as, }, (rorornpytns) the office of romornpytns,
legatio, vicariate. Cop. Arr. Can. 94. Ibid. p.
1319 A.

2. Garrison of a fort. Porru. Adm. 225, 7. 11.

ToroTnpyTis, od, 6, (Tém0s, typytns) legatus, legate, dele-
gate, representative. Cop. Arr. Can. 4. Epues.
1176 B. Damasce. I, 651 D.

2. Commander of the garrison of a fort. THrorn.
604, 17.
ToroTnpyticaa, ns, 1, the wife of a romornpyntys 2. PoRrPn.

- "Ent tém@, On the

spot.
Sept.

Const. Apost.
Icnat. Smyrn. 6.
EPuHEs.

Cer. 67, 20, incorrectly written with one >.

Drosc. 3, 63.

MAt. 270, 9.
Maovric.

TopdvAov, ov, To, —= Tépdvdov.

ropxin, (Persian?) king, Bactdevs.

tépva (torno), torna, turn, imperative.
3,5. THropn. 398, 3. (See also perépva.)

rére, preceded by awd. NT. Matt. 16, 21.
16. (See dro 11.)

rovBa, as, 7, tuba.
dl.

Lue. 16,

Maoric. 3, 5. 7,10. Leso. 7,

TouBaTwp

Maurice. 12, 22.

rov Bikas, tu vinecas, used in cheering the emperor.

rouBarwp, wpos, 6, (rovBa) tubicen.

THeEopn. 279, 7.

rouBixes, of, tubicines, cadmoral wefav. Lyp. 157,
15.

ovo, ov, To, == Tovpa 2. Porpu. Cer. 470, 4 rovfia.
473, 15. ;

2. Breeches, Bpaxiov. Lro Gram. 260, 5, 8.

rovBovrapevtos, ov, (tubulus) grooved, hollowed out,

Lyp. 169, 13.

rovkkas 6 kpewBdpos, dv of idv@rac CuxKav éxddecav Kad’
npas. Lyp. 139.

rovAdov, ov, 7d, the baggage of an army, amockevi mode-

goAnvetos.

Maoric. 1, 3. Srtoc.
72,15. THropu. 386, 14, et alibi. Leo. 4, 29.
rovhdopvAak, akos, 6, (rovAdov, puida&) prefect of the

Maovrice. 3, 7, et alibi.

Porpu. Cer. 466, 4.
Me-
Stuoc. 47. THeorn.

puxn, or simply dzrockeuy.

mov ov.

Tovpkixos, ov, (Todpxor) Turkish.

Tovpxa, wv, of, Turci, the Turks, a Tartar people.
NAND. 295. Evaer. 5, 1.
378 Odvvor yap Kar’ éxeivo Tov Karpov ods TovpKous heyew
ci@Oapev.

Toupkovatos, 6, torquatus, orpenrodpdpos, 6 pamdkny
gopav. Lyn. 157, 25.

Tovppa, as, yj, turma, pepos 3. Lyp.157,7. Leo. 4,
9. 45.

2. The garrison of a district; also, the district

itself. Porps. Adm. 211,13. 225, 14.

rouppdpxns, ov, 6, = pepdpyns. THEoru. 490, 9, et alibi.
Leo. 4, 43.

rouppapxicoa, ns, 7, the wife of a rovppapyns.
Cer. 67, 19, incorrectly written with one 3.
Leo. 3,2. 4, 44.

Leo. 6, 10.

Porpu.

TOUppapXOs, Ov, 6, —= TOvpuapyns-

roupés, 6vy, meaning uncertain.

TouTOol, SCC ovToGt.

roupa, as, 7,juba, the hair of the head, xopn. Lyp.
WP, kee
French touffe, Spanish tupe, English tuft. ]

[Compare rudy, Russian roovf, crest,

2. Tassel, rovBiov, tovdiv.
11. Curop. 14, 6.

3. Tiara, turban, réoya, ria.
10.

Tueoru. Cont. 645,

Porpu. Cer. 188,

540

| rpaxteukzios, 7, ov, belonging to a tpaxrevtns.

tpameta

roupiv for rovdiov, ov, 7b, = Tova 2.
Leo. 6, 2. 25.

tpaBaia = rpaBea.

Maoric. 2, 2.

Lyp. 10, 9. 10. 126,13. Sun.

*AtpaBatixds .... tpaBaiac dé Aeyovrar ai moAuTeAcis
xAapvoes. ;

tpaBea, as, 7, trabea, tpaBaia, xAapds woAvteAns. DION.
Hat. I, 385.

tpaydew, noa, to sing, ada.
Ant. 183 B.

Tpaydia, as, 7, Song, gon.

Mat. 288, 10. Joann.

(See also rpay@dia, rpaywdos.)

Lex. Scuep. 892.

Tpaywdioypacos, ov, 6, (tpayedia, ypapw) writer of trage-

Porys. 2, 17, 6, et alibi.

tpaydos, od, 6, cantator, singer, gdds.
96. Nicer. 417, 24.

tpadireva, evoa, trado.

dies.

Lec. Homer.

Antec. 2, 6 init.

tpaktaitw, wa, tracto, to treat. Aprocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 3. Cop. Arr. Can. 50. 56, et alibi. CHAL.
1452 C. Antec. 1, 10,6. Mernanp. 354, 5. 7.

Tpaxtaiotéos, a, ov, (rpaxraifw) tractandus. Cop. Arr.
p- 1254 A.

Tpakraiorhs, ov, 6, (tpaxraitw) skilful diplomatist.
314, 11.

Tpaktdros, ov, 6, tractatus, management, d.axeipiors.
Cop. Arr. Can. 47. Mat. 468, 17.
Tpakteutys, od, 6, (tpaxrevo) tractator.

236 A.

TpaxTeuvT@v.

MAL.

Basi. III,

Noveti. 130, 3 Tay éxdorns émapyxias
Lyp. 215, 13.

Nove...
30, 3 ra tpakrevrixd, exactions by the tpaxrevrai.

tpaxrevo, evoa, tracto, to handle, examine, dia\ndaddo.
ApvopuTH. Nisterous 5. Lyp. 213, 13.
9, p. 301, 28.

Tpakrov, ov, 70, (tractus) bleached wax, knpds 6 remon-

TuHeopu. Cont. 373, 3. 711. Er. M.

Evaenr. 2,

pevos Nevkos.
763, 53.
paves, 7, ov, clear, distinct, as voice. Sept. Esai. 35, 6.
Tpavorns, nros, 4, (tpavos) clearness, plainness.
II, 159 C.
Tpavow, waa, (zpavos) to make clear.
Euangel. A, 7, 2.

Tpavs, trans, wepav.

EPpIpuH.

Apocr. Thom.
Evust. Ant. 613 B.
IPOGLYB 2, las oe

tparea, ns, 7, table. ‘O rijs tpametns, The officer who had

,
TPAVLATLA

the charge of the emperor's table, Porru. Cer. 70,
18. 463, 12.
‘O emt ths tparetns, = ‘O ths tparégys.

21.

‘H dyia rpdmega, also “H icpa rpdmeta, or simply “H

Ibid. 484,

tpanea, The holy table of the Greek Church, cor-
responding to the altar of the Western Church.
Apocr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 33. Mare. Liturg. p. 275.
Tyr. 453 B. Arman. I, 118 D. Ampnuit. 184 D.
Socr. 1, 37, p. 73, 49.

Tpavpatia, as, 7, = Tpadpa.
lis

aA woe A
TPAXELVOS, 1) OV;

Tueorng. 541, 16. 557,

Cepr. I, 731, 13 ’Hmdq-

, a
kevoay eis rrodas bpous Tpaxewwod.

= tpayus.

Tpaxndas, a, 6, (rpayndos) bull-necked person, tpaxndtorns.
As a nickname (Bull-nech) it was applied to Constan-
tine the Great, on account of the massiveness of his
neck. The eastern Romans Latinized it into tra-
chala. Sextus Aurex. Victor. Epitom. 41, 8.
Cepr. I, 472, 24. [Had Constantine’s head been
remarkably large, the common people of Byzantium
would probably have nicknamed him kedadas. |

TpaxnAtdw Or TpaynAidgo, aca, (rpdyndos) to arch the neck,

Sept. Job.

(See also kapapéve in the Appendix.)

to raise the head like a spirited horse.
15, 25.
TpaxnAwrns, ov, 6, = Tpaxnras. Hippo. 59.
Tpaxvmopia, as, 7, (tpaxvs, mopevopar) rough travelling.
Cepr. II, 458, 5.
tpenros, n, ov, (tpena) mutable. Arex. AtEx. 576 B.
rpiadixds, 7, dv, (rpias) triadic, relating or addressed to
the Holy Triad. Merrnop. 377 B. Basu. II,
686 E Tpiadixy miores.

In the RirvAat, Kavay rpiadixds, A xavav addressed to
the Holy Triad. [The authorship of the rpradicxot xavd-
ves is ascribed to MeTRopHANes, bishop of Smyrna,
who died in the latter part of the ninth century. They
are found in the Parakletike. Prntexosr. p. 24.]

Substantively, 7d rpiadicdv, sc. rpomdpiov, a tropa-
rion relating or addressed to the Holy Triad. Porru.
Cer. 314, 17.

tpiddiw for rpiddiov, ov, 70, (rpids) a kind of game, proba-
bly identical with the modern Greek 76 rpiéd:, me-
69

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

541

lu
TpiBa@vadiov

relles, or nine men’s morris. Lec. Homer. 98. [The
modern rpidd¢ consists of three concentric squares
with straight lines drawn from the middle points of
the sides of the smallest square to the middle points
Three
pieces in the same straight line give the player the

of the corresponding sides of the largest.

right to take up one of his antagonist’s pieces from

any part he chooses. The English merelles, in ad-

dition to the perpendiculars, has four diagonal lines

drawn from the corners of the smallest square to the

corresponding corners of the largest. See Srrurz’s
Games and Pastimes, 4, 13.]

Tpradirga, ns, 7, (rpids) Triaditza, a place.
436.

Tplakovraypdpparos, oy, (Tpidkovra, ypdupa) consisting of

Cepr. II,

[ Etymologically it is the diminutive of zpids. |

thirty letters, as a word. Hippo... 211.
Tpraxovradudros, ov, (pvdAdov) thirty-leaved, having thirty
leaves or petals. Crpr. II, 497, 10, as a proper
Tzztz. Chil. 3, 218. 224.
TPlakovT@VULOS, OV, (dvopa) having thirty names, of or
Tren. 1, 17,1. Hirror. 220.
Tpidp.ot, wy, of, triarii. Poxys. 6, 21, 7, et alibi. (See

name.
with thirty names.

also dordro., mptyKures.)

Tpids, ados, n, the number three, triad. In ecclesiastical
Greek, the Holy Three or Triad. Avrocr. Act.
Andr. 1. Turoruri. ad Autolye. 2, 15.
352 C. ArHan. I, 231 E. 782 C.

TpiBéALoy, ov, ro, terebra, gimlet, répetpoy, tpimavov.
Porru. Cer. 669, 20.

rpiBdrw for rpyBdAtov, ov, ro, (rpiBodos) a kind of game.

Merunop.

Lra. Homer. 97.

tpiBos, 7, tribus, tribe, gvdy. Dion. Hat. I, 250,
5. 10.

tpBovvddiov, ov, 7d, tribunal, rpiBwrddiov. CHRON.
562,20. THropn. 388, 9. 629,12 Td rpiBovyddroy

Porpn. Cer. 12, 8.

tpiBodvos, ov 6, tribunus, vAapxos, Snuapxyos. Dron.
Hat. I, 250,11. Basi. II, 124 E. Curys. II,
598 D. Nu. Epist. 1,55. Cyrmz. Atex. Epist.
100 C. Craz. 1032 D. Zos. 804. Lyp. 60, 21,
et alibi.

TpiBavd\ioy = rpiBovrvddiov. Vit. Bury. 195 A.

Tay 10’ dakovBirov.

tpiBovaptov 542

Tpiaeyyoves

TpiBavaptoy, ov, 7, dimin. of rpiBor, little cloak. Erict. | rpystciov, ov, 75, tremissis, tpipiow, tpinowov. THE-

3, 22, 47.

tptyapia, as, 4, (tptyanos) the marrying a third time.
Const. Apost. 3, 2,2. Basiu. II, 297 C.

tplyapos, ov, 6, (rpis, yapos) one who has married a third
time. Hirror. 290, 48. Nic. Constr. Can. 2.

tptyAloy, ov, 7d, dimin. of rptyAa, rplyAn, mullet. GEO-
ron. 20, 46, 1.

nies (rpis, éros), to be three years old. Sept. Gen.
15, 9.

Tpinnepevo, evoa, (rpinpepos) to pass three days. Scyt.
681, 5.

tpijpepla, as, 4, the space of three days. Serr. Amos.
4, 4.

tpujpepos, ov, (rpis, huépa) of three days, or on the third
day. Anton. 4, 50. Mertnop. 897 A ’Avaoras
TpujLepos.

rpibéxrn, ns, 9, equivalent to tpirn Kai éxrn, sc. dpa, the
third and sixth canonical hour, tpuréxrn, tpitoérn.
Curys. XII, 783 A (spurious). Curop. 45, 22.
(See also dpa.)

tpiOeov, ov, 7d, (rpis, Beds) the doctrine of, or belief in,
three gods. Bastu. II, 81 E.

Tpixnptov, ov, 70, (knpiov) a candlestick with three branches,
used in churches on solemn occasions ; supposed to
be emblematic of the Zriad. Euxnon. (See also
Suxnprov.)

rpikdinoy, ov, 70, triclinium, tpikdwos, tpikhkwov. THE-
opH. 562.

tptkoyxos, ov, 6, (Koyxn) with three apses, as an edifice.
Curon. 586,12. Pores. Cer. 119, 7. 605, 6.

Tpikoxkoy, ov, Td, (koxkos) three-seeded fruit, the fruit of
the péomdorv, Crataegus Tanacetifolia. Drosc. 1,
169.

rpipeps, és, (uepos) consisting of three parts, tripartite.
Hieron. 98. 233.

rpipepita, tow, (xpipepys) to divide into three parts. Srrt.
Deut. 19, 3.

TplueTpatos, a, OV, (tpiperpos) holding three measures.
Porpn. Cer. 463, 16.

Tptanovov = tpyslovov. THeorn. Cont. 743, 20.

rpstow for rpysicwov. Vit. Sas. 358 B.

opH. 686, 18.

Tptsod.0s, ov, (rpis, podios) of three modit. Mau. 278,15.

Tpipwotpo@, waa, (rpinorpos) to deduct the third part. Lec.
Homer. 108.

TptopBuparopia = tprovpSiparopia. Mat. 214, 11.

TpiopBvparap = TprovpBiparap. Mat. 214, 6.

TptopBupia = tpioupBiparopia. MAt. 218, 7.

Tptopopor, ov, Td, (rpdpoos) the third story of a building.
Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 8.

TptovyKioy, ov, 70, tres unciae, quadrans. NovELu.
38, 3, et alibi. Anrec. 2, 14, 5.

TptovpBiparopia, as, 7, triumviratus. Cron. 304,
10.

TpiovpBiparep, 6, triumvir. Cron. 354.

TpimAactacpOs, od, 6, (xpudaordto) a tripling. Muruop.
307 C.

tpurddtoy, ov, 75, dimin. of rpirous. Inscr. 3071.

tpiodos, ov, = tpimovs. LEO. 7, 39 Tpirdde pore, yyou
Kunpate cuppeTp@ TO Neyomev@ kadra.

Tptodytos, a, ov, (rpis, dyos) thrice holy. Meron. 376 B.
377 B.

‘O rpicdytos duos, or simply 6 tpicayios, a name
given to the short hymn “Aytos 6 Oeds - dytos, ioxupos -
dywos, abavaros+ éhénooy nnas. Apoor. Jacob. Liturg.
p. 43. Const. (536), 1156 E. Vir. Sas. 264 C.
(See also Cuan. 1192 A.)

Substantively. (a) Td rpicayov = ‘O tpicayos
duos. Apocr. Marc. Liturg. p. 262.264. AroputTH.
Anton. 24. Turop. Leotor. 1, 20 ’Ev 76 Tpioayio
Ilérpos [6 Kvadets] ro “‘O cravpwOeis dv nyas” mpocé-
Onxev.

(b) To rproayior, sc. Ociov, the thrice-holy Godhead.
Const. (536), 1176 D. Smnoc. 36, 17.

tpicaytorns, nTos, 9, (tpirayis) the saying dys thrice.
ArHan. I, 108 A.

TpioavyovaTos, OV, (avyovaros) thrice august. THEOPH.
279,10. 443, 15.

rpireyyo, ns, , (eyyorn) trineptis, fifth granddaughter.
ANTEC. 3, 6, 6.

Tpixéyyovos, ov, 6, (€yyovos) trinepos, Jifth grandson.
Antec. 3, 6, 6.

7.
TploKedtov

TptoxéXuoy, ov, To, (cxéAos) a frame with three legs. Leo.
11, 26, incorrectly written with AA.

Tptcpakdpios, a, ov, thrice blessed. Superlative tpicpaxa-
ptataros, a title given to bishops. Iniyr. 978 A.

Tplopdpun, ns, 9, (udupn) tritavia, fifth grandmother.
AnTEC. 3, 6, 6.

tpiomanros, ov, 6, (wdmros) tritavus, fifth grandfather.
Antec. 3, 6, 6.

Tpiscevo, eva, = tpicodo. SEPT. 3 Reg. 18, 34.

Tpiccdw, dow, (rpiccds) to triple, to do anything the
third time. Sept. 3 Reg. 18, 34.

Tpiatarns, ov, 6, (torn) chieftain, captain.
14,7. 4 Reg. 7, 2.

Tpiovrartos, ov, 6, (Uraros) thrice consul, 6 tpis tmarevoas.
Prior. I, 1062 F.

Tptcvmdatatos, ov, (irdatacis) with three hypostases, tri-

Sept. Ex.

personal. MertHop. 352 C To tpicumdorarov tis Ocias
évados.

Tpitay.ov, ov, To, (rayn) three feeds or shares. Porpu.
Cer. 480, 1.

tpirextn = tpiOékrn. PENTEKOST.

Tpit, 7s, 7%, (rpiros) the third day of the week, simply
Tuesday. Const. Apost. 5, 14, 1.

‘H peyady tpim, The great Tuesday, the Tuesday

of Passion-week. Triop. Horot.

tpiroyapew (rpiros, ydpuos), to marry a third time. Puor.
Nomocan. 9, 29, p. 98.

tpiroéern — tpiOéxrn. Porpu. Cer. 156.

tpiroy (rpiros) = pis, thrice. Curys. I, 611 B Tpiroy
THs €Bdopddos.

tpiros, n, ov, third. Substantively, ra rpira, the funeral
sacrifices offered on the third day after the burial.
Isar. Menecl. 46 (87). Arist. Lys. 613. Pott.
8, 146.

In the Christian Church, the funeral prayers offered

on the third day after the burial. Const. Arost. 8,
42.

rptxddaaros, ov, (rpis, xahdw) triple, as a chain suspended.
Tueoru. 434.

Tptxoxoupia, as, 7, (Opié, xoupa) the cutting of the hair of
a child on the seventh day after baptism. Euxuot.
(See also dvd8oxos 2.)

(See also éwvara, énatova, rexcapaxoord.)

545

OO —— ee — ee

,
TpoTaplov

Tptxopaxarns, ov, 6, (Opi, pais) haired in the back.
THEeEopH. 619, 14.

Tpivadpos, ov, (yadpds) consisting of three Psalms.
TRIOD. TH dyia xat peyddy B’.

Procn. 2, 166.

Tpuyidtoy, ov, Td, (rps) cinnamon, rpwyidw, Kwvapopovr.
Porru. Cer. 34, 12.

has reference to ground or pounded cinnamon.)

tpuidy for zpipidioy.
(The etymology of the word
Tpiddiov, ov, 7d, (tpis, @d7) & Kavav consisting of three

Vir. TuEeop. Srupir. p. 53 E. Triop.
2. Triodion, the book containing the proper tro-

dai.

paria for Lent, so called from the circumstance, that
It begins with the
Sunday of the Publican and Pharisee (see rehayys),

most of its xavdves are tpipdia 1.

and ends with Passion-week (peyddy <S88opuas).

The authors of the Zriodion are Theodorus Stu-
dites, Joseph Studites, Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of
Jerusalem, and some others. The first two wrote
(See also

the SyNAXARION near the beginning of the Trio-

dion.)
Tpiovupos, ov, (pis, dvona) having three names.

Philipp. 2.

Tpouatw, aga, (tpduos) to tremble at. Turon. III, 616 B.

most of the troparia belonging to it.

IGNAT.

“Ov aitos 6 adns érpduake.
tpordpw for tpordpov 2. CuHron. 714, 16.
Tpordptoy, ov, To, (pores) modulus, module, in architec-
Erreu. I, 1068 B.
2. In the Greek RirvaL, modulus, a short hymn,

ture.
tporapw. THEoD. Lecror. 1, 19.

TS rhs qpépas tpordpiov, The troparion of the day,
the proper troparion for some particular church feast.
Horot. (See also dvripwvov, drodutixiov, adréuedor,
éyxapua, eippds, eEamocredpiov, evoyntdpior, éEwbudy,
ididpedov, Kdbicpa 3, xavav, xataBacia, Kovtaxioy, mpocd-
potov, ottxnpov, dracon 3, pataywyKoy, Gdy.)

A
The rhythm of a

A troparion is either in prose or in verse.
prose troparion is simply a chant.
metrical troparion ts accentual.

In the printed editions of the Rirvat (Eixoréyt0v,
‘Qpodoytoy, Tapaxdytixy, Myvaia, Tpiwdiov, Tevrnxoord-
ptov), the lines of a troparion are separated from each

4
TpoTrevopal

other by commas and colons, generally without refer-
ence to the sense.*

seq.)
With regard to the phraseology of the troparia,

(See also InrRopuction, § 41

most of the expressions relating to Biblical subjects
are taken, first, from the Septuagint and the New
Testament; secondly, from the principal ecclesiasti-
cal writers of the fourth century, particularly from
Gregorius of Nazianzus, the poet of the Greek
Church. As to the troparia addressed or relating to
saints (including the Virgin), the great bulk of them
are remarkable chiefly for their want of merit, to
say nothing of the puerilities and absurdities in
which they abound.

Tporevouat (rporos), to manage with address, to decoy.
Tueoru. 601, 21.

ecOa mracpa.

TuEopn. Cont. 689, 6 Tpored-

Tpomos, ov, 6, stratagem, decoy. THroru. Cont. 15, 11.
Tpordw, aow, (tporos) to defeat, subdue. Sept. Jos. 11,
6. Jud. 4, 23.

Mid. rpomdouar, equivalent to the active. 2 Reg.
8, 1 *Erporacaro aitous.

2. In the middle, to get the better of, to circumvent,
deceive. THEOPH. 513, 3 Tporodra dé aitis Oepa-
metoa aitny, He makes it appear that he himself
Td’ 529; 20: 539) 17.

91, 12 “Hy kat rporwodpevos, x. 7. d.

cured her. Porru. Adm.

TpovAXa, as, 7, trulla, a vessel or measure. OLymp.

461, 22. Basiric. 44, 13, 3.
2. Dome, rpodd\dXos. Cenpr. I, 531, 15.

TpovAXos, ov, 6, trulla, dome, rpodA\a 2. Mat. 489, 19.
Const. ITI, 640 A.

TpovAdow, aaa, (TpovAdos) to make like a dome. Copy.
141, 6, incorrectly written with one A.

Tpovdr@ros, 7, dv, (TpovAAcw) domed. Conin. 82, 1.

TpovAos for tpodANos. Copin. 141.

* In the Bonn edition of the office of Saint Theophanes,
the chronographer, the troparia are punctuated according to
the sense. This obscures their rhythm. The learned editor,
it would seem, lost sight of the fact, that sense and rhythm
can be exhibited only by printing each line separately, as in

classical poetry. THEopn. p. XLII, seq.

544

,
TUTOW

Tpopevo, evoa, (rpopers) to nourish, bring up, rear. SEPT.
Baruch. 4, 8.

Tpdpipa, av, Ta, (Tpopyyos) commeatus, provisions, eat-

Tueornu. 215, 1.

tpopopopéw, now, (rpopn, pepo) to nourish, sustain.
Sept. Deut. 1, 31.

Tpvyntys, od, 6, (Tpvyaw) vintager. Sept. Obd. 5.

Tpvyia, as, 7, lees, rpu&, auopyn, GEOoPON. 7,12,7. 20,
43. PsELu. 275.

ables.

Tpimnots, ews, }, @ boring. ‘O Sia tpuTncews eyxevrpicpos,
a species of tnarching. Guroron. 4, 13, 1.

Tpudeporns, nros, 7, (tpupepds) tenderness. SxEvrt. Deut.
28, 56.

Tpwtrrs, t, 6, Troilis. Inscr. 5995.

tuyxave, to happen. Impersonally, eruyev, it happened.
Crem. Rom. Homil. p. 8 Ei 6€ kat réxor pe voojoan
ZOSs. 166, 14 Ev & robs Popaiwy cxevodopous ervyev etvat.

Tupmavoy, ov, 7d, (tUpmavov) a kind of woman’s head-
dress. Stra. 3, 4, 17.

as, 1, (tupmanorns) female drummer.

Sept. Ps. 67, 26.

, ’ ’ ,
TUTLKOS, 1), OV, Of @ TUTFOS.

TupTaviorpia,

Prot. II, 442 C.

2. Formulary, regular, prescribed. Porpu. Cer.
221, 23 Wnpotra: raca y axodovbia tis eoptas as fv
tumor, according to the prescribed form.

Substantively. (a) To rumdy, the ritual of a mo-
nastic establishment, a book containing rules and
regulations. It was usually made by the founder of
that monastery. Nicon. 440 B. Tyrie. 1, p. 149.
Procn. 2, 302. 359. 551.

(b) Ta rum«d, in the RiTvAL, a name given toa
system of psalms and tporapia, forming part of the
Aevrovpyia. Horor. EvKHOL.

3. Typical, figurative. Protem. Gost. p. 929.

Perr. Atex. 517 C. 520 B.

Turos, ov, 6, form, prescribed mode, rule, order. Consv.

Apost, 8, 4,1. Grea. Toavm. Can. 5, p. 40 B.

2. Decree, edict, law, order, regulation.

179 B. Socr. 1, 37, p. 73, 41. Id. 2, 35.
Const. Apost. 3, 16.

Basi. III, 270 D.

AMPHIL.

3. Type.
Turd, wow, to decree, prescribe.
Socr. 3, 6.

,
TUTT@TLKOS

TuT@TIKOs, 7, Ov, —= Tumxes 2. Dion. AREor. Coelest.
Hier. 1, 2.

Tupavvew, now, to revolt, rebel against the regular govern-

Socr. 2, 34. Soz. 8, 1. Evaer. 8, 43

Tupavvet tov "Avactdowov Buradiavos. 'THEOPH. 289, 13

ment.

Tupavyjcas Kata Tov idiov Seandrov.
Soz. 1, 14, p. 30, 46 Tupav-
ua ppoveiv, To meditate rebellion.

Tupavuikos, 7, dv, rebellious.

tupawvis, iSos, 7, rebellion, sedition. Socr. 5, 25
(titul.). Top. III, 546 A. 744 B.
Tupavvoyvaos, ov, 6, (rupavvos, yrdpos) benighted tyrant.
Apocr. Act. Philipp. 14.
TUpavvoy, TO, (rUpavvos) = rvpawis. Sr1oc. 173, 11.
Can. Apost. 31. Josrru. Bell.
Jud. 6, 8, 2, et alibi. Socr. 2, 25, p. 118, et alibi.
Soz. 8, 1, p. 324.
Cerut. 142 C.
Porpu. Cer. 464.
Tupw7, js, 9, (tupds) sc. é8douds, = Tupopdyos.
I, 98, 18.

Tuptoy, ov, Td, cheese, rupiv, tupds.

TUpavyos, ov, 6, rebel.

Tupyyn = Tupi.
tupy for tupiov.

Comn.

ATHEN. 14, 57.
Tupopdyos, ov, 7, SC. €Bdopds, the Cheese Week, Tupun,
Tupyyyj, Aname given to the week immediately pre-
ceding Lent, during which good Christians may eat
cheese, butter, milk, eggs, and fish, but not butch-
Tuerorn. 701. Nic. Constr. Can. 33.
Porru. Cer. 760, 2. Baxsam. ad Can. Apost. 69.
(Compare Epipn. I, 1106 C.)
‘H kupiaxi tis Tupopayov, The Sunday of the Cheese
Week, the Sunday immediately preceding the first

er’s meat.

day of Lent, corresponding to the Quinqguagesima of
the Western Church. Horot.
Td odSBarov ris Tupopayov, The Saturday imme-

diately preceding Quinquagesima. Horou.

545

¢ /
uyela

tupda@, oro, (rupds) to make into cheese, to curdle. Surv.
Job. 10, 10.

rvper, incorrectly for ripov. Turorn. 458, 17.

Tipa = rovpa 8. Tzrrz. Chil. 8, 307.

tuprds, 4, dv, blind. In the Rrrvat, ‘H Kupiaky rod
Tupdod, The Blind Man’s Sunday, the sixth Sunday
after Easter, inclusive, celebrated in commemoration
of the cure of the man born blind (Joan. 9). It
corresponds to the Anglican Rogation Sunday.
Triop. Horot.

Tuprove, aca, = tupdr\dw. THEOPH. 684, 4, as a va-

Nicer. 380, 26.

tuprorikds, 7, dv, (ruprdw) adapted to blinding. CyRILu.
Hier. Catech. 6, 29.

Tudos, eos, T, = 6 TUpos.
Hiero.. 255, 3.

Tuxata, as, 7, Fortuna, Tixn.

rious reading.

Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 13.

Mat. 139,17. (See also
Tuxéa.)

Tvdxaoy, ov, 7d, a temple of Tuxaia or Tixyn. Inscr.
4554. Evaar. 1, 16 Tvyaiov.

Tuxéa = Tvyaia. Inscr. 4556. Mat. 139, 17, as a

various reading.

Inscr. 3137, 60 ’Onvio Ala...

Apocr. Act.

Joan. 10 "Exopocdpevor tiv toxnv Kal carnpiay rod

Eprcr. 4, 1, 14 Ni ri Kaioapos rixny.

Martyr. Potyc. 9 *Opocov tiv kaicapos riyny,

*rdxn, ns, }, fortune.

kal thv Tod Baoihéws SedevKou tvxnv.
,
Baciréos.

Jura per fortunam caesaris.

*ruxdv (ruxeiv, ruxdv), adverbially, perchance, perhaps.
Dem. 302, 2. Porys. 2, 58,9 Tuxév icws eto ris
av. 12,11, 2 Tuxéy ove eer dcaropetv. Epvicr. 3, 21,

182 Basu. WU, 62.A-

Porrn. Cer. 295, 10. 15 Woddd

tay (rds) = avrav.

. Pasion
kat Kaha Tv Ta ETN.

ae

idXeos ois, €a 7, cov ody, (vados) of glass, glassy. An- |

RIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 6 Accias tadjs.
bBpicia, as, y, (08pito) insult, iBpis. Turoru. Cont. 92.

UBpiorpia, as, 7, (i8piorns) insolent woman.
27 (50), 31.

cn let Nea A
vyeia, as, 4, = vytera.

Sept. Jer.

Condemned by Herodian.

vypoTicovov 546

Potys. 32, 14, 12. Inscr. 2071. Art. Hero-
DIAN. in Cramer. Vol. 5, p. 251,13. Morr.

byporicouoy, ov, to, = vypomacoy. Contin. 146, 11.

bypémocor, ov, 74, (bypds, micoa) liquid pitch, byporic-
ciov, risoa xvrn7. Leo. 19, 5. ScHor. Nrcanp.
Alexiph. 115. (Compare Hirpot. 69 Uisca bypa.)

typés, d, ov, liquid, as applied to the letters A, M, N, P.
Dion. THRAX in BexKer. 632, 9.

bSpaydytov, ov, 7d, = Lpaywyciov. Apocr. Act. Barn. 21
idpaywyiov. GLOSS. ‘Ydpayayov, aquarium, ductus.
Harmen. 2, 4, 112 and 115.

tdpaywyds, od, 6, aqueduct. Sept. 4 Reg. 18, 17. 20, 20.

Bpevpa, aros, 74, (idpedw) a place where water is drawn.
Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 25.

Bpis, 7, (WSwp) otter, evvdpis, UAros. Cepr. I, 701, 14.

Sdpioxy, ns, 9, dimin. of ipia. Serr. 4 Reg. 2, 20.

dpoBads, és, (USap, Bantw) dipped in water. ‘THEOPH.
507, 6, not durable.

USpdpavtis, ews, 6, (udvtis) hydromancer, one who divines
by water. Straw. 16, 2, 39.

SSpopvAroy, ov, 7d, —= VSpopvAr. Basiric. 58, 19, 2.

Hdpopvdos, ov, 6, (wtAos) water-mill, HSpopdd.ov. CrEprR.
I, 516, 19.

*Y8porapacrdrat, Gy, of, (mapacrarns) Hydroparastatae, an
obscure sect, so called from the circumstance that
they used water instead of wine at the celebration of
the Lord’s supper. Basm. IJ, 270 A. Tueop.
IV, 208 B. Quin. Can. 32.

SBporémept, ews, To, (wéwepr) water-pepper, Polygonum
Hydropiper. Drosc. 2, 191.

SSpoardaroy, ov, TO, (ardots) pond, pool. MeEnanp. 301,
11. Basrxic. 58, 21, 1.

SSpoordrys, ov, 6, (iompe) water-engine. Vit. STEPH.
518 ‘Y8poctdras tay éeumpnopar, ovamep cipavas Kadod-
ow, fire-engines.

idpoxoeioy, ov, 7d, (i8poxdos) reservoir, a place where
water is collected. Crem. Rom. Homil. 10, 1. 26.
115:

Sedowes, od, 6, (Vados, Vedos, évo) glass-maker. CEDR.
I, 687.

Setito, iow, (derds) to giye rain, to cause tt to rain.
Sept. Jer. 14, 22.

€ ,
UTaKon -

viobecia, as, 7, (vids, Oeros) adoption, as of ason. Drop.
II, 585, 6.

vioberéw, now, (vids, Beros) to adopt, as a god-child.
Avex. Atex. 557 C. Nic. Consr. 6, 20, both in
the passive.

viorarnp, épos, 6, = viordrwp. Dip. ALEx. 881 B.

vioratopia, as, 9, the being vionatwp, Son-Fatherness.
Cyrritt. Hier. Catech. 4, 8. Const. I, 7.

viordrwp, opos, 6, (vids, marnp) the Son-Father, viorarnp,
namely Christ, as viewed by the Sabellians, who
maintained that the Son and Spirit are each identical
with the Father; in other words, there is but one
person in the Godhead. Anrrus apud Araan. I,
729 E et Erren. I, 732 D. Arman. I, 100 B. (See
also vioraropia, and compare Const. Arosr. 6, 26, 1.
Ienat. Trall. (interpol.) 6. Just. Apol. 1, 63.
Hirrou. 276. 278 seq. 289. Atuan. I, 231 D.
623 D. 636 E. Epirn. 513 seq. Turon. IV, 223
D. 228 A.)

viorroréonat (rorew), to adopt, as ason. Porys. 37, 3, 5,
with the accusative of the person adopted.

vidrns, nTos, 7, (vids) sonship. Hippo. 233. ALEX.
Avex.552 C. Basi. Il, 364 A. Cyrinz. ALEx.
V, 165 D. Tueop. II, 527 C.

tAdoow = idaxréo. CrLEM. Rom. Homil. 1, 12.

idoypaia, as, 7}, (UAn, ypapo) encaustic painting, knps-
xvros tAn, THEoru. 686, 4. Porru. Adm. 139, 21.

Droypadixds, 7, ov, pertaining to broypadpia. CrEpR. II,
497, 20 Eixdv ddoypadixn, Encaustic painting.

ipeis, you, for ov, thou, in addressing a king. Soz. 1,
p: 6, 44.

Tyynots, ews, j, (Spvew) a praising, praise. SxEprt. Ps.
70, 6.

ids (long v) = vids. Insor. 312. 4734. 1066.

UmaOpa, wv, 74, (Gxatbpos) the Roman militiae (genitive).
Porys. 6, 14, 2.

imaxon, 7s, 9 (iaxova) obedience. Supt. 2 Reg. 22, 36.
NT. Rom. 5,19. Crem. Atex. 594, 21.

2. Refrain, chorus, the burden of a hymn. Mer-
THOoD. 208 C. ArHan. I, 998 C. Curys. V,
131 B, et alibi. (See also izaxovo, dxpootixiov, and
compare Puiton. IJ, 484, 15 seq.)

G 7
UTaKOU@

3. In the Rirvat, the taxon of a xavdy is a tro-
parion read or sung at the end of the third ode of
that xavoy. [It would seem that originally the tzaxo7n
was said or sung by the congregation, and not by the
reader or chanter. |

braxove, to say the responses, in ecclesiastical language,
Const. Arost. 8, 13,3. Apocr. Mar-
MetHop.

bropavea.
tyr. Barthol. 7 “Azavres imjxovcay 75 dpjy.
208 C ‘Yraxotew airj. ArTuan. I, 334 D. (See
also Saxon 2.)

Bmavdpos, ov, (id, avnp) married, as applied to women.
Serr. Num. 5,29. Potys. 10, 26, 3.

travrave = travrdw. MeEtHop. 208 C seq.

THEOPH. 328, 18.

Uravrn, is, 9, (dravrdw) a meeting, tranav7y, vrdvrnots.
Crritt. ALEx. V (2), 385. Anasr. Suvair. 430 C.
Nicer. 329, 24.

€ ’ e ,
UTaYTEU@ — viTayvTaa®.

UmdvTnots, Ews, 7), Meruop. 348 (titul.).
‘Yraravtn, jis, 7, (trd, dravrdw) the Meeting of Christ

vrarravTn.

and Simeon in the temple (Lue. 2, 25 seq.), a church

feast corresponding to the Festum Purificationis of

the Western Church. Awpui. Orat. 3 (titul.).

Tueopu. 345,14. Horot. Febr. 2 ‘H ‘Yrazavrj rod

kupiov Hav "Incod Xpiorod. (See also dravrynots, vrav-
7, Urav7nots, and compare MetHop. 392 B Moré pév
yap Supedy 6 rpecBurns irnvrqce TO corippt.)

Urapkis, ews, 7, (Uaapya) substance, property, tréoraats, ra
Undpxovra. SEPT. 2 Esdr. 10,8. Poxrys. 2, 17, 11,
et alibi. :

tmdpxovta, wv, Ta, (tndpye, tndpxav) property, tmapéis.
With the genitive or dative. Serr. Gen. 12, 5.
81,18. Tob. 4,7 "Ex trav drapydvrav cor oie éXen-
poowmny. NT. Lue. 19,8. Epicr. 1, 1, 30.

tmapxos, ov, 6, praefectus, érapyos. Porrs. 5, 70, 10.
Jutan. Epist. 9. 23. Basi. II, 198 D.

"Ymapxos tis avdjjs, Praefectus praetorio. Zos. 15,
16. (See also zparrépros.)
‘O rijs moAews txapxos, Praefectus urbis. Id. 74, 1.

trapxérs, nros, 7, the office of trapyos. NOveELt. 70,
Prooem.
trardpia, av, Ta, (Uratos) the consular calendar. CHRON.

698, 12.

547

/
Tre payav

yrareia, as, 7, (Uaros) consulatus, the office of consul,
consulate, consulship. Purut. I, 866 C.
2. Consular largess, money thrown to the populace
by the consul at his inauguration. Soor. 2, 29.
Id. 6, 2, p. 310, 16.
In general, money thrown to the populace by any
person in power. Mat. 426, 21. Turopn. 385,
et alibi.
Drop. I, 538, 5.
Insor. 4040, 18. Puur. I, 98 E, et alibi.
2. Consulatum dare (medieval Latin), to throw
THEOPH. 310, 11.

Urarevo, evow, (traros) to be consul.

drateia 2 to the populace. THE-
opH. Conv. 256, 15.

3. To raise, elevate, as a head, after it has been
cut off. THropu. 399,16 Tov Udpony drérepev- cira
Thy Keadny vrarevoas, K. T. A.

Coprn. 143, 11.
Drop. 14, 110 Ti» trarixqy

Urata, Ta, —= vrareia 2.
tratixds, 7, dv, consular.
dpxnv, consulship. II, 539, 35 ‘Ymarids énapyias.
Prot. I, 1066 A.
Urdrioca, ns, 9, the wife of a Sratos. Porpn. Cer. 67,
20, incorrectly written with one 5.
Uraros, n, ov, highest. Srparnyos traros, The highest
military commander of the Romans, simply the consul.
Inscr. 1325. Poxys. 1, 52, 5.
Substantively, 6 datos, sc. ctparnyés, the Roman
consul. Pours. 6, 11, 7. 6, 12, 1.
TT, 821,11. Prur. I, 98 B, et alibi.

‘O tnatos trav pilocégarv, The prince of philoso-

Dron. Hat.

phers, a title given to distinguished scholars. Crpr.
TI, 632, 19. Scr. 688, 3, et alibi. Tarorn. But-.
GAR. Epist. 40.
imeioeye (etretu), to espouse, adopt. Martyr. Ic-
NAT. 2.
Soz. 1, 17,
p- 39, 7 "Heavy 6€ éricxoro: irép audi tpraxdctor eikoot.

2. Than, j. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 15

‘Extam\dotov Aaurrov Urep Tov FALov.

vrép, over, upwards of, followed by dudi.

UrepayddXopat (dyd\Nopa), to rejoice exceedingly. Ic-
nat. Philadelph. 5.
Urepayav (trép, ayav), very much, exceedingly. CiEM.

Rom. Epist. 1, 56 ‘Yzepayay dpédipos.

Urreparyyeros

Umepayyedos, ov, 6, (dyyedos) more than an angel. 'THE-
opuH. Cont. 27, 10.

Umepay.os, a, ov, (dytos) super-holy. "The feminine trepa-
yia is one of the many epithets of the Deipara.
Porru. Adm. 197, 19. j

Urepadvios, a, ov, (aidmos) super-eternal. Dip. ALEX.
516 B.

Urepavios, ady. of vrepamuos, super-eternally.
Atex. 513 A.

Urepduwpos, ov, (duapos) super-immaculate, an epithet

Tueoru. Conv. 393, 22.

Urepaori{e, icw, (dois) to protect as with a shield.

Dip.

applied to the Deipara.

With the accusative or genitive, or by tneép rod.
4 Reg. 19,
Porys. 6, 39,

Serr. Gen. 15, 1 "Ey tmepaorifa cov.
34 ‘Ymepaoma vrep tijs TéNews TaUTNs.
6, with the accusative.
Urepaomiopés, od, 6, (imepaomi{w) protection. SEpt.
2 Reg. 22, 36.
Umepaomiotys, ov, 6, protector.

Peli. Oo:
vmeparrikos, ov, ("Arrixds) over-Aitic, as to dialect or style.

Sepr. 2 Reg. 22, 3.

Lucran. Lexiph. 25.
Umepartikas, ady. Of treparrixos. Lucian. Demon. 26.
dmepaxpovos, ov, (xpovos) beyond time, before the existence

of time. Dip. ALEx. 300 A.
vrepypapw (ypapew), to write over a door. Turopn. 273.
Umepdotatw (Sofalw), to praise exceedingly. IGNnar.

Polye. (interpol.) 1.
trepduvapdw (Suvapdw), to prevail over or against. Serv.

Ps. 64, 4 ‘Yrepedurvapocav nas.

Umepekkpouats, ews, 7m, (Exkpovors) excusto, complete in-

sanity. Tren. 1, 16, 3.
vmepekepioa as (mepicods) , adv. super-abundantly. CLrM.

Rom. Epist. 1, 20.

Umepekxew (exyéw), to overflow. Tren. 1, 13,2. Art.

N. A. 12, 41.
dmepeEapxortes, wy, of, (eEapyw) the rulers of the Arme-
Porrn. Adm. 201, 8.

nians.

Umepnpavevouat, evodunv, = trepnhavéew. SEPT. Nehem.
9, 16, et alibi.
Umepberixds, 7, ov, (Oerikds) superlative, in grammar.

Dion. THrax in BeKKer,. 634, 26.

548

ES)
UTKOOS

Umeptpeipouar (ipeipopa), to be very desirous. TREN. 1,
13, 2, with the infinitive.

Urepképwots, ews, 7, (xépacts) outflanking, tmepxépaais.
Cepr. II, 423, 13.

Umepkdopios, ov, (kdopos) supermundane.
Mernop. 380 A.

Urepkoopios, adv. of vrepxdcpios.

Hirrou. 99.

Mernop. 385 A.

Umépapmpos, ov, over-splendid. Superlative depdaympd-
Taeop. III, 930 D. CHat.
1816 C ‘H dmrepdapympéraros tovyapoty Kat peyadopuns

tatos, as a title.

av@evtia cov.
tnéppaxos, ov, (uaxonar) champion.
Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 45.

Umépoykos, ov, weighty, important.

Sepr. Sap. 16, 17.

Sept. Ex. 18, 22.

Umepdpacts, ews, 7, (vepopaw) disregard. Serr. Num.
22, 30.

Urepopias, as, 6, (vzepopia) exiled ecclesiastic. THrorn.
Conr. 157, 18. ;

Urepdpros, ov, beyond the limits. Const. I, 2 ‘Ymepdpios
exxdnoia, A church out of a particular bishop’s diocese.

Umepovows, ov, (ovcia) super-substantial, above or beyond
nature.

2. Exceedingly rich. Porrn. Adm. 91, 20.

Umepoxn, js, 9, excellency, as a title. Novery. 25, 5,
et alibi.

Unépoyyis, 7, == vrepoyia. Sept. Ley. 20, 4.

tmepoedqvaios, a, ov, (ceAnvn) super-lunar. Heron. 127.

UrepouvTedixds, od, 6, (auvredikds) the pluperfect tense.
Dion. Tarax in BexKer. 638, 24.

Umeppuns, és, preternatural, wonderful. Superlative,

Cuax. 864 A Tis tmep-

Antec. 1, 5, 4.

Ureppvia, as, }, (Umeppuns) preternaturalness, supernatu-

Inscr. 4699. ;

Unepwpia, ov, 6, (pos) the part above the shoulder. Srprv.
1 Reg. 9, 2.

Umnyopta, as, 7, (Urayopevw) advice, vmayopevots. PALLAD.
Vit. Chrys. 28 C.

Substantively.

Ureppueotaros, as a title.

buectarns ovyk\yjTov.

ralness.

(a) Of vmjxoo, the em-
THeEopn. 14.

UmNKOOS, Ov.

peror’s subjects.

(b) To drjxoov = of dmjxoo regarded as one body.
Cyritt. Atex. Epist. 101 A. Proc. Il, 313, 22.

/
umnpecia

Umnpecia, as, 4, Obsequium, retinue, suite, dwixvov, oBae-
koviov. Inscr. 4896, C. Eus. V. C. 4, 43, p. 651,
5. Parr. 129, 3.

2. Ministry, church office, the clerical office. Nxo-
cagEs. 8. Bast. III, 275 C.

3. The church servants collectively considered, of

Umnpera. Const. Avost. 8, 10,2. 8, 13, 1.
Umnpetéopar == vanpeteo. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 11.
3, 19,1. 3, 20,2 é&umnpereiobau.

Umnperns, ov, 6, church servant. Const. Avost. 3, 11, 1.
8, 28,5. Neocars. 10. Laop. 20, et alibi. Ba-
siz. III, 327 D.

Also, deacon, Siakovos, in its technical sense.
Const. Apost. 2, 28, 3. Nic. I, 18.
Erreu. J, 721 B.

© , , c , ’
umioxveouat Tiva, OF vio XvEopal TLV.

tmoBorer’s, éws, 6, (sroBddAw) prompter. Purton. I, |

140, 20. Pur. II, 813 E.
Unoypapo. Perf. part. pass. 6 taoyeypappévos, the un-
dersigned. Inscr. (Addend.) 1957, g.
Umodens, és, (AEIQ) somewhat fearful or timid. Crem.
Rom. Epist. 1,19 16 vrodeés, submission.
Umodekrys, ov, 6, (drodéxouar) susceptor, receiver, collector
ArHan. I, 389 D. Basiric. 56, 11, 7.

trodéxoua, to receive a person when he (or she) comes

of taxes.

out of-the baptismal font; said of the deacon or dea-
Const. Apost. 3, 16.

Pass. imodéxouat, trodexOqva, to be received. APOCR.
Act. Philipp. 2.

coness.

UmodiakoviKdy, od, T, (Uzodidkovos) the subdeacon’s place in |

achurch. Const, (536), 1201 B.

Urodidkovos, ov, 6, (Sudkovos) subdeacon.
8, 11, 5, et alibi. Icnar. Antioch. (interpol.) 12.
Eus. 6, 43, p. 312, 12.

drodoxdpios, ov, 6, (vrodoxy) successor to any one. PHoc.
200. 225, 23.

Urodurns, ov, 6, (Urodia) under-garment.
31.

Undbeua, atos, Td, (droriOnpe) that which ts put under,

Seer. Ex. 25, 38. Pro. I

Const. Apost.

Serr. Ex. 28,

stand,
1011 D.
indbects, ews, 7}, matter, in the sense of business. Erues.

1140 D. Porrn. Adm. 132.
NEW SERIES.

support.

VOL. VII. 70

549

Urropynpatoypados

broOnxdpios, a, ov, (vrobnxn) relating to mortgages?
Proc. III, 154, 22.

troxaia, to heat gradually. Lxermon. 64 (92).

troxahinrw (kadvmtw), to wrap up under, to cover. Sept.
Ex. 26, 12.

trokapioofpdxta, wv, Ta, equivalent to izoxduica Kal Bpakia,

Porpu. Cer. 470, 8. 473, 14.

Surp. ’Exevdirns, rd

shirts and breeches.
brokduicoy, ov, To, (kapiovov) shirt.
€oaratoy ivdriovy, 6 Kat toKdpicoy éyerar. PTOCH.
2,93. Nicer. 393, 24.
Umoxardoracts, ews, 7, (broxabiornu) Substitutio. AN-

TEC. 2, 15 init.

(See also the preceding.)

troxardoraros, ov, Substitutus. AnrTec. 2, 15, 1.

Uroxoptotixds, 7, dv, (troKopifouar) diminutive, in gram-
mar. Dron. Torax in BEKKeER. 634, 25.

Inscr. 270, I, 6.

Herm. Vis. 3, 6.

NT. Matt. 23, 28.

broxpirns, od, 6, dissembler, hypocrite. Srpr. Job. 36,13.
NT. Matt. 15, 7, et alibi.

Porpu. Cer. 389, 19.

imoAnuov, ov, 6, (Anvds) vat, the vessel under the wine-

brokocpytis, od, 6, under-Koopyrhs.
A , « <7
drokpicia, as, 7, = vmrdKpiots.

brédkpiots, ews, 7, hypocrisy, troxpicia.
broAnpyis = trdAnyis.
press (or oil-press) to receive the juice of the grape

Serr. Esai. 16, 10.

brdAnYis, ews, 3, Teputation, the good name, esteem, esti-

(or the oil), zpodnvov.

mation, respect, character, iméAnpyis. Const. Apost.
2, 3,2. Const. I, 6. Cop. Arr. Can. 44.
UroAupvickos, ov, 6, (Atuvicxos) the name of the,critical
Epreu. II, 165 C.
THeEOPH. Cont. 623, 8.
Uropdtios, ov, (pagds) sucking, as a child, éroudod.s,
Mernop. 373 B.

trrounkns, es, (ujKos) longish, tadpaxpos.

mark ~.

broddytos, ov, 6, —= trddoyos.

Urorir Atos.

Hirrot. 60.

tropynpatifa, ic@, (imduynua) to record. Sept. 1 Esdr.
6,22. Potrys. 5, 33, 5, in the middle.

tropynpdrioy, ov, rd, dimin. of iméumpa. Pawan. Vit.
Chrys. 30 A.

tropynpaticpds, od, 6, (iropynparifw) record. Srp.
1 Esdr. 2,19. 2 Esdr. 4,15. Poxys. 2, 40, 4,
et alibi.

irouynpatoypapos, ov, 6, (iréduvnpa, ypdpw) recorder.
Serr. 1 Par. 18,15. Esai. 36, 3.

UmomvnoTiKos 550

imopynotikds, 7, bv, (imdurnots) Commonitorius, remind-
ing. Sext. Ady. Logic. 202, p. 496.

Substantive, 76 tropynaotixdy, commonitorium, com-
mentarium, memorial, xoupourdpov. Bastz. III,
161 B. 211 D. 283 B. Epres. 1,158 A. Pat-
Lap. Vit. Chrys. 13 A.

irovinta (vinta), to wash the feet. PacHom. 949 A.

trovobevw (vobeiw), to tamper with, to seduce. Mat.
46, 2. 219, 3 ‘Yrovodevcaca aitiy ds épdca airod.
Also, to bribe, corrupt. Id. 359, 6.

iromadorpiBéo, now, to be an under-radorpiSns. Inscr.
255. 265.

tromelw (mew), to press or squeeze gently. Metaphori-
cally, 4o annoy. Martyr. Ienar. (inedit.) 1.

troninra, to fall down, used with reference to penitents
of the third grade in the early church. Grea.
THavm. Can. 8, p. 40 D. Anc. 4. 5. 6.23. Nic.
i119.

Ot irorinrovres, Of Srorentaxdres, OY Oi irorecdyres,

- The penitents of the third grade. Grec. THAUM.
Can. 9, p. 41 A. ANC. 7 of irorecdvres. Evs. 6,
46 of tmomertaxores. GreG. Nyss. Il, 120 B.
Basi. III, 326. 827. (See also irérrwats.)

imorodtoy, ov, To, (wovs) footstool. Sept. Ps. 98, 5.

inontiov, 6, (6rtiev) suboptio. Mat. 494, 5.

inéntacis, eas, 9, (ironinta) a falling down, a word
denoting the third grade of penitents in the early
chureh. Greco. THaum. Can. 11, p.41 C. Eusrt.
Ant. 676 D. Basm. I, 326 B. 327 A. (For
the other grades see dxpoacts, rpooxXavats, cvoracts.)

Umenuppitw, iow, (vromuppos) to be reddish. Sep. Ley.
13, 24.

dmoppon, 7s, 7, (dmoppéw) a flowing under, as of water.
Cepr. I, 87, 8.

vrocaiva (caive), to cajole, coax. Martyr. Ienart. 9.

Sroonpetacts, ews, 7, (onpelwors) signature. us. V. C.
3, 14.

Sndotpos, ov, (cipds) somewhat flat-nosed. Mat. 100, 9.

Srockédcpa, atos, To, (SrooKedifw) the being tripped up.
Sept. Prov. 24, 17.

inéatravos, ov, (oravos) rather deficient in beard. CrEpr.

I, 607, 12 ‘Ymooravos rhv yeverada.

brrorpopy

Umdoracts, ews, 7, burden. Sept. Deut. 1, 12.

2. Station, garrison. Serv. 1 Reg. 13, 23. 14, 4.

3. Substance, property. Sept. Job. 22,20. An-
mc. 1516; /3:

4, Person, hypostasis, as used in theology, mpéca-
mov. Roman. 1065 B Gcdv &va ev tpi troordcect.
AtTHAN. I, 736 D TH pév vmoordce tpia, TH Sé cuppo-
vig év. Basi. II, 363 E seq. Dm. Avex. 984 B.
Erreu. I, 80 D. Epnes. 957 A.

Urootatos, 7, ov, subsisting, substantially existing. CLEM.
Avex. 915, 5. Sext. p. 644. Dip. ALex. 789 A.

UmdéoTnpa, atos, 7d, statio, station, position, oratiav. SEPT.
Jer. 23, 18.

UMOOTLY[LN, 7s, 7], SCC oTLypN.

Umdatunos, ov, (aTvdos) resting on pillars, as a building.
Drop. 1, 48, p. 58, 65.

Uroovdw (cvddw), to plunder secretly. Crem. Rom.
Homil. 2, 22. 3, 27.

Uroovpoua (ctpw), to recede, said of backsliders. Prrtr.
Avex. Can. 11.

Urooxeopat = tmioxveonar. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 3, 26,
as a various reading.

vrorayadny (iroracow), adv. like subjects. THEoru.
574, 8 "Eppipncay trorayadyy aire.

trotayy, is, }, (droraccw) submission, subjection, subor-
dination. NT. 2 Cor. 9, 13, et alibi. Avrorurn.
Anton. 36. Tyric. 30, p. 206.

dmoraktikos, 1, Ov, (vmotdcow) obedient, submissive.
Const. Apost. 4, 11, 3.

Substantively, 6 troraxrixds, a monk’s disciple or
attendant. Nu. Epist. 1, 46.

2. Subjunctive, as used in grammar. Substan-
tively, 9 imoraxriky, Sc. eykduots, the subjunctive mood.
Dron. THRAX in BEKKER. 638, 7.

tirdrakis, ews, }, (troraccw) the coming after, the being
put after, in grammar. APOLLON. Conj. 479, 7.

trorirbsos, ov, (riv6n, tur Oiov) sucking, as a child, iropagos,
Sropatios. SEPT. Hos. 14 init.

iroropets, ws, 6, (troreuyvw) a kind of axe. Sept.
2 Reg. 12, 31.

Srorpopy, js, 4, (tpopy) nourishment, support of life.
Max. Tyr. 27,5. 28,3. Proc. 2, 136.

MA
UmrouNla

brovdia, as, 7, (Urovdos) dissimulation. Cepr. I, 797, 10.
Uroupyés, od, 6, minister, lieutenant, Oepdrwy. SEPT. Jos.
1, 1 6 iroupyd Moic?.

Hrprot. 61.

Uroparyntys, 0d, 6, (vropwvéew) exhorter, encourager, in an

tmopadaxpos, ov, (padaxpds) rather bald.

army, wapax\nrwp. IGNAT. Philadelph. (interpol.) 4.

uroxn, ns, (vméx@) scoop-net, a small hoop-net. Put.
II, 977 BE. Ax. N. A. 13, 17. Opp. Hal. 3, 81.
[Moprrn GREEK, 7 azoxy, or 7d dxdt, in the same
sense. |

UroxuTnp, jpos, 6, (dwoxéw) vessel for pouring oil into a
lamp. Sept. Jer. 52, 19.

tmoWaddw (Pardo), to sing the conclusion of a verse of
Scripture. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 5. (Compare
dmrakove.)

troynduos, ov, 6, candidate for holy orders, tmdWndos.
Soz. 2, 20.

UrdWnhos, ov, 6, (Wipos) = vroWnduos.

trtide, improperly for vow, to elevate.

Socn. 5, 5.
Mat. 224, 15
Yariwbels Kat drovevonnevos ws wmotdEas Tov Kdopor,
elated.

oka, as, 7, the pith of the walnut wood. Air. 7, 91.
SUID. "Yoxa, 16 dWadpiov, kal EvAov ev @ dmrerat wip.

tooos, od, 6, the Roman pilum. Porys. 1, 40, 12, et

alibi.
o rh Bee) B 5
tgownov, ov, To, —= Vocwros. ARN. 8, as a various
reading. Eus. 2, 17, p. 70, 9.

Uaoaros, ov, 6, Hebrew ARN, hyssop, 16 Vocwrov. SEPT.
Ex. 12, 22. Ps. 50,7. Drosc. 3, 30. [Moprrn
GREEK, 7d toowror, savory, the Satureja of bota-
nists. }

torepea, to be kept back, to be prevented.
9, 7. 13, in both places with the infinitive.

Sept. Num.

551

aba

2. To be wanting. With or without the dative.

Nehem. 9, 21. Keel. 9, 8.
vorepypa, atos, TO, (daTepew) a coming short, want. SEPT.

Jud. 18,10, 19,19. Ps. 33, 10:

Uperpds, od, 6, (Upeirov) subtraction, deduction, aaipe-

ais; Opposed to mpocOjxn. Lec. Homer. 108.
dpedw (peidov), to subtract, deduct. Luc. Homer.

108.

UYmroxdpd.0s, ov, (dWydos, kapdia) proud in heart. Supt.

Prov. 16, 5.

Uynrés, 7, ov, strong, mighty. Sept. Ex. 6,1. 14, 8.
Byos, eos, ro, height. Adverbially, rd twos, high up, on
high. CHRon. 624, 8 *Avayaydrres adrov bryos eis tods

Babpods rod kiovos.
dio, aoa, to elevate, said of the sacred elements. Am-

pHiL. 176 B. Turoru. Cont. 439,14. EuKHot.

(See also dyaors.)
bpopa, atos, To, (vow) elevation, exaltation. Srp.

Judith. 10, 8. 13, 4. NT. Rom. 8, 39 hedght.

2 Cor. 10,5. PxLor. 15,149 A. Iren: 1, 1, 1.
tipoots, ews, 7, elevation. Serr. Ps. 149, 6 praise.

‘H tyaots tod Cworowd cadpatos Tod Kupiov npav
*Incod Xpiorod, The elevation of the vivifying body of
our Lord Jesus Christ, a ceremony performed in the
inner sanctuary. Not to be confounded with the
Elevation of the Host of the Western Church, Am-
put. 200 A. Curop. 95, 19.

‘H teas tod oravpod, or simply ‘H tWaos, The
elevation of the Cross, a church feast, or rather fast,
in commemoration of the discovery of the true cross
by Saint Helena, the mother of Constantine the
Great. Curon. 705. Porpu. Cer. 190,7. Ho-

ROL. Sept. 14.

g,

gdBa, atos, to, faba, horse-bean, garden-bean, Faba
Vulgaris, xiapos. Vit. Sas, 283 A. Hues. Tur-
oanost. Can. YAA (484).

2. Faba, a thick soup of horse-beans without the
Lyp. 109, 5. Scuor. Arist. Ran.

506 "Ervous, 6 viv pda oi idi@rar Kat of dyporkor.

skins, €rvos.

paBSpixnovos

552

parKidvov

aBprxjoros, ov, }, fabricensis, 6 ray émAwv Snproupyos. | Pakeddvoy — Gaxidvov. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A,

Porpu. Cer. 498, 3.
aBpixicios = aSprxnoros.
pa8pE, xos, 4, fabrica, the manufacture of arms,
Arnan. I, 354 B. Novett. 85, 1. 3.

Lyp. 233, 17 Oi rav ga8pixor, = aSprxnoro.

Porpu. Cer. 402, 3.

2. Armory (in the American sense of the term),

a place where arms are manufactured. Mat. 307,

21. 22. 23. 343, 5, incorrectly accented afpixas,

aBpixa or haBSpixa, for pPaSpixas, paBprxa.
gaytv for payiov. Procu. 2, 286.
payiov, ov, ro, (payeiv) dish, a particular kind of cooked

food. Apropnru. Sisoes 52. Vir. Sas. 283 C.
payow (PATQ), to eat, éoOio. Epripn. I, 649 B.
adpocinwr, ov, (padpos, etua) tn joyous attire. AGATH.

310.
artovns = awodns.

(See also davpixiotos.)
Nove tt. 85, 3.

émAorotia.

NT. 2 Tim. 4, 13.

addonor, ov, 7d, (pactorns) casula, chasuble, the Greek
presbyter’s distinctive sacerdotal robe. Curys. XII,
777 C (spurious).

darorns
280, 12.

aweorpa, as, 7, fenestra, Oupis.

dawodns. NT. 2 Tim. 4, 13. Smroc.

Prot. Il, 273 B.

gawvodns, ov, 6, paenula, gadovys, Patavyns, eddvys,
eddvns, mevodiov, mekovov. ATHEN. 3, 92.
126,18. Menanp. 439, 9.

haiverar (paiva, paivowar), impersonal, it appears, it ts

Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 2,5

A P
Toy GvOpwroy todrov paiverar Gre amd POovov kai pavias

Lyp.

evident, €orxev.

Gédovew of Iov8atar iva hovetoovaw airov.

Kara 7d Gawopevor, In appearance, simply appar-
Proiem. Gnost. p. 931. 932.
Inscr. 4896, c Accpeé?

ently.
2. It seems good, Soxei.

dpav, éav paivntat, cvvragat, x. Tr. dr.

axedos or faxedXos, ov, 6, the Oriental turban, daxiod.ov,
paid, haxeddrov, Paxedduov, haxewdis. PHor. Lex.
SUID. @akeAdos, 7d ris Keadys popepa, 6 Kat akioArov
deyerat.

gaxeoiov = axiohvov. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A,

1, 2 as a various reading.

gaxeddw for haxeodtov. Nicer. 689, 25.

i.
paxewNis, iSos, 7, = axiddvov. Curor. 22, 14.
Lyp. 145.
paxworns, 6, (facies) towel, napkin, éxpayciov.
145.

paxvodw for axiodtov.

gaxins, }, facies, dys.

Lyp.

Mat. 457, 19.

paxtoAtov, ov,7d, = axedos. THEOPH. 377, 13. PorrH.
Cer. 500, 13.

paxiodos, ov, 6, bundle, fagot, axedos.
IV, 2028, 6.

paxXapéa, as, 9, (facula) torch-dance, a dance in which

Dion. Hat.

the performers held lighted torches in their hands.
Porrn. Cer. 349, 13.
Appendix.)

(Compare ¢axAa, in the

paxriovdpios, ov, 6, factionarius, agitator, one of the
principal charioteers at the Circensian games, gakro-
vdpns, akxrovapns. Mar. 395, 22.
311,14. 327,12. 330, 11 seq.

daxriwy, ovos, 6, factio, the golden bull by which the

Porru. Cer.

Porpu.
Cer. 328, 10. 12 Tv xpvojv Bovddray, ifyouv tov qa-

xTlova.

emperor granted the title of gaxriovdpuos.

axrov, ov, 74, factum. Car. 772 C. Basiric. 2,
3, 11.

baxrovapns OF axtavdpns, 7, 6, = daxriovdpios. THEOPH.
Cont. 799. 634, 22.

addyy.ov, ov, 74, = padray& Evst. 140,9. 469, 20.

parayé, ayyos, 7, palanga or phalanga, roller, used
in drawing vessels on shore, or in launching them,

padayyov.

’Arrixiotat | Aéeyew Ta Eva ef’ Sv 7a mroia vewAxeirat.

Bekker. 115, 20 Sadrayyas kodvovar [of

paddxpopa, atos, 74, (padaxpos) bald head, a head with-
Sept. Ley. 13, 42.
Metonymically, bald-headed person,

Cicer. Attic. 14, 2.

baddvro@pa, atos, Td, = dvapadavropa. Sept. Ley. 13,
43.

arapis, (Sos, 7, Barnaby’s thistle, Centaurea Solstitialis.
Drose. 3, 159.

arkidioy, ov, ro, (falx) faleula, pruning-knife.
Leo. 5, 5.

out hair.

bald-head.

dadxiov

adkioy, ov, ro, falx, scythe,a weapon. Leo. 6, 27.

adxav, avos, 6, falco, padxdnoy. SUID. Sadxwv....
etdos igpaxos.

adkanoy, ov, 7d, == darkav. PorrpH. Adm. 155, 3.

ddcevpa, azvos, 75, (Parcevw) falsification. Vit. STEPH.
479 Tijs éxxAnoias padcevpara, Things foreign to the
church.

gadcev7ys, od, 6, falsarius, forger, falsifier.
II, 1061 D.

gadceva, evoa, (falsus) falso, to falsify, to alter felo-

Const. II, 644 E.

Nic. I, 877 B,

Nic.

niously, as a document, dadodo.
645 D *Edadcevéy kai atry 7 BiSdos.
et alibi.

adcoypados, ov, 6, (Padcos, ypapw) = dadcevris.
II, 1184 E.

adcoppypar, ov, (Padcos, pia) = Wevdorsyos. Nic. H,
1061 E.

$ddcos, ov, falsus, forged. Const. II, 1020 A.

partoda, ora, = darceva. THEOPH. 497, 19.

apedia = daydia. —THEOPH. 416, 17.

apiria, as, 7, familia, family, papedia, Papluos, yeved.
Lyp. 9, 22. Caron. 720, 15.

2. Familia, se. gladiatoria.

3677.

apdcapixds, 7, dv, familiaris, ordinary, as a garment.
Basruic. 44, 15, 22.

papidixas (papirdia), adv. with one’s family.
782, 10.

apituos, ov, 7, = papdid. Lec. Homer. 112.

Er. M. 98, 1 ’Avafupidas, ga-

Nic.

Inscr. 2511.

Cenk. J,

dapwatia — pipwadia.
pevadua, Bpakia.

dpoucor, ov, 74, famosus libellus, libel, lampoons, |

Zyypaha Ayphuara Kata twos. GLOSS. JUR. Sdyovoov
héyera 7d ypapéev. Comyn. 13, p. 377 (Paris). Tzerz.
Chil. 13, 487.

Gavdpior, ov, 74, lantern, pavés. PORPH. Cer. 472, 4.

bavepos, a, dv, certus, certain, some, as applied to num-

ber.
Socr. 3, 19, p. 195, 40 Airotvres éxt avepois xata-

Epreu. I, 1058 B ’Ev jucpa twit pavepa rod Erovs.

Oécba tov woAcpov, = ent avepa roadryTe xpuaiov.
Soz. 1, 4, p. 13, 38 Gavepovs ra£as trav Sopupdpar epi
Cuat. 1645 A.

TOUTO TroLety.

553

dacKns

davepéw, with the infinitive. Barn. 5 Tére épavépocev
éavrov vidy Oeod eivat.

avépwots, ews, 7, (favepdw) manifestation. HIpPor.
266,35. Arman. I, 48 A.

garrdfoua (parratw), to see in imagination, to see men-

tally.

votas Gupact pavracbertes.

Eus. 1, 2, p. 5, 27 Tovrov.... xa@apois d:a-

2. To imagine, fancy. Tit. 1073 B Ato yap
evavtiav icewy Kpacw ev Trois ovct havratopevor Stave-
povot Tavrats Ta Gyta Kata 7 Soxodv atrois. PALLAD.

Vit. Chrys. 23 E Savrafopevos evar Oeds.
gavracia, as, 7, parade, display, pomp. Drop. 12, 83,

p- 537, 60. NT. Act. 25, 23.
gavtaciale, dow, (favracia) to delude. Epien. I, 55 A.
gartaciacrns, ov, 6, (Pavracid{w) impostor. Cepr. I,

30, 22.

Gavraciwdys, es, (pavracia, EIAQ) imaginative. Hir-

POL. 9.
pavraciwdas, adv. of gavraciddns, in appearance, ap-

parently, cata td pawvopevov. TREN. 2, 32, 4.
gap, ro, far. AReEt. 99 C. D.
dapas, a, 6, Hebrew Y95, Arabic 25, horse, steed,

dapiov, trmos. THEOPH. Cont. 480.
gapsis, eta, ¥, Gothic braids, Anglo-Saxon brad,

English broad, wAaris. Mauric. 1, 2. Leo.
5, 4.

apiov, ov, To, = gapas. Leo. 18, 136. TxHeorn.
Cont. 480.

appaxia, as, 7, enchantment, dappaxeia. Sept. Ex. 7,
22.

appaxortrpia, as, 7}, (Pappaxoy, vw) anti-charmer, an

epithet given to Saint Anastasia, who was endowed
with the miraculous gift of neutralizing the effects of
charms, potions, and other diabolical agents. Ho-
ROL. Dec. 22.

pucék, 7d, indeclinable, = racya. Sept. 2 Par. 35, 1.

acrAuoy, ov, 74, = dondos. Epipn. I, 645 A.
aondts, cos, = aondos. Epipu. I, 649 B.
dagiodos, ov, 6, phaseolus. Drosc. 2, 130.
Borss. III, 416.
Tuom. M.

aciovros = aciodos.

pacxados = acxados.

| daoxns, of, fasces, ai pa8da. Pxrur. I, 103 D.

packia

gacxia, as, 9, fascia, band, rawia. Er. M. 588, 46.
749, 40. Scuox. Arist. Plut. 586.

gackiso, aca, (packia) to tie up with bandages. Drosc.
Parabil. 2, 67. THeoru. 613, 5 Tas xepadas avray
ackidcas TO Bacthei bia tov orrabapiwv areorethey.

gackddioy, ov, 6, pasceolus, leather bag, leathern

Ammon. AcGatuH. 255. Hes.

ackodos, ov, 6, pasceolus, clothes-bag, backados, 6v-

purse.

Naxos. Ammon. AEL. HERODIAN. idéEr. ete. p.
396. Hes. dackddov.... paoxados d€ 7d péya, els
& r& iparia €pBadderau.

gard = aco. Procu. 2, 347 acdhu ekopOad-
puorov, perhaps the Dolichus Melanophthalmus.

gacovdw for pacovdoy, ov, To, phaselus, the kidney-

Porpu. Cer. 463,18. [In
Mopern GREEK, 7d @acovhe represents the Phaseo-
lus and the Dolichus of botanists. ]

gardiov, ov, 7d, facula, torch. Porpn. Cer. 349, 19,
et alibi. Turoru. Cont. 172,19. 204.
akda, in the Appendix.)

Porru. Adm. 92, 11.

garpia, as, 4, faction, conspiracy. Cua. Can. 18.

arpidto, dow, (parpia) to conspire. CHAL. Can. 18.

arpidpxns, ov, 6, (putpia, apxw) chief conspirator. Da-
masc. I, 622 E, with a play upon the word zarpi-

bean, pacodw, paondos.

daréyys, n, 6, Phatemes.

apxns-
pavddBios, ov, (paddos, Bios) dissolute. Scno. ARIst.

Ran. 422.

avpixiows, incorrectly for paSpixicros. Cepr. I, 296,
10.

adcrs, ews, 9, (pao, PAY) *lumination, light. Sept.
Gen. 1,14. Judith. 13, 13.

geBpovdpuos, ov, 9, febriarius.. (Cum. dwiai sac eel,
272 C, et alibi. Dron Cass. 1283, 94. ArHEn.
3, 53.

eBpovaprs for eBpovapios. Mat. 187, 1.

geyyiov, ov, 7d, (Péyyos 2) crescent. PoRPH. Cer. 640, 8
PaSdia Tay Kovprmpav peta heyyiav A’, Kai avev gey-
yiov 4’.

2. Staff or wand with a crescent attached to it, or

perhaps surmounted by a crescent. Porrn. Cer.
294,17. 589, 18.

(See also |

5a4

p0ave

geyyims, ov, 6, (peyyos) phengites, transparent sele-
nite, crystallized gypsum, ceAnvirys. Prin. N. H.
36,46. Carrs. VIII (Spuria), 43 C.

eyyos, cos, 76, light. Particularly moonlight, pas cedy-
ms. Arist. Ran. 458. Xen. Symp. 1,9. Cyne-

-get. 5,4. Prarv. Rep. 6, p. 508 C. Hes. Séyyos,
pas nuepas, peyyos wenyns.

2. The moon, ody. Mavric. 9, 2.

27 (tabul.).

pedeixdpicrov, 75, = dideixopiocos.

CHRON.

Surp.
pevdoxopigos, ov, 6, = idoxdpicoos. Hes.
peadomms == gawodrgns. NT. 2 Tim. 4, 13. Ampum.
214 A (spurious).
pears = hawodns.
246, 19.
2. Casula, chasuble, the Greek presbyter’s distinc-
Curop. 65, 16.

NT. 2 Tim. 4,13. Porpu. Cer.

tive sacerdotal robe, daonovr.
padavov = dhadronov. EvuKHOL.
epevtapios, ov, 6, ferentarius, skirmisher, dxpoBod-
Lyp. 158, 30.
hepvita, icw, (pepyy) to portion, endow. Spr. Ex. 22,
16.

OTHS-

pepo. Depe Aeyew, Or epe cineiv, For instance, For
example. CiEM. Rom. Homil. 1, 3. Dip. Avex.
572 B.

geriddess, of, fetiales, diriaders, pytiadets. Dion. HA.
I, 389, 7.

npn, plural ai papa, cheers. EUKHOL.

gnpiva, ica, to give notice, to make known, to signify.
CHRON. 717 Snpicavtos ro te pakpoy Tetxos KatadaBeiv
kat Ta vdoy adrov. Pass. gypifoua, to be reported.
ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. Euxin. 7 “Aypu rijode tis xopas
edOeiv pyuigera.

Impersonal, éepypic6n, it was reported or rumored.
THEOPH. 363,.1 ’EdnpicOn év Kovoravtivovrode ort
éredevTyoev 6 Bacievs.

ntiaders = heriadets.
Suip.

gnridduos, fetialis. Dion Cass. 606, 31.

plato = déave. Leo. 12,41. Porps. Adm. 244,14.

pbdve, to reach, come, arrive at. Serrt. 2 Esdr. 3, 1

Dion. Hat. II, 2241, 11

Prior. I, 1387 B ¢ymadeis.

"EdOacey 6 pay 6 EB8dopos.

POdppa
"EdOacay 8 airév. PutLon. II, 80,8 "Aype rev tijs
Yis tepudrav epOaxev. THEOPH. 75 Ev ynpa Babet
Oacas.
POdppa, aros, 74, (Pbcipw) that which is corrupted ; cor-
ruption. SEpr. Ley. 22, 25.
POcipa, as, 4, (pbeip) the tree-louse. EuKHOL. p. 498.
pbctpifo, iow, (pOcip) to louse. Sept. Jer. 50 (43), 12.
pboyyéw, noa, (pOoyyn) to exclaim, ery out, to cheer,
Porpu. Cer. 38, 18, et alibi.
POdvos, ov, 6, envy. POdvov exo = POovodpar.
Rom. Epist. 1, 4.
POopipatos, avov, (POdpyos) corruption.
183, 10. Id. 4, 28.
pOoporoids, a, dv, (pOopd, move) causing destruction or
Pru OIicAS Pro-

174, 6 ®6dcas &ws Tod vaod.

shout.
CLEM.

Eus. 4, 22, p.

ruin, ruinous, destructive.
LEM. Gnost. p. 922.

guddn, ns, 7, reservoir for water. THropn. 563, 5.
Tuerorn. Cont. 141, 12.

giaduoy, ov, 7d, (filum) = raPdtov 1.
528,16. 721, 7.

Pi8ra = PiBovta. Mat. 33,7. Porpu. Cer. 218, 24.

PiBrarovpa, as,7, (fibula) a kind of robe, iBdardpiov.
Porru. Adm. 251, 11.

piBdarap.or, ov, To, = PrBdarovpa.

PiBdéo, aca, (fibula) to pierce, transfix.
2 165, 2.

iProvo, to fasten with a piBra. Porru. Cer. 208, 24.

iBovda, 7, fibula, brooch, pi8da, xpvaj mepdvy AOoKdr-
Anros. Lyp. 169, 10.

dideixopoodpios, a, ov, fideicommissarius.
1, 14, 1.

giSeixdpicooy, ov, 7, fideicommissum, legacy in

An-

Porpu. Cer.

Sur.
Mat. 111,

ANTEC.

trust, pidoxdpiccos, hedoxdprccos, hedeixdpictoy.
meso} WIS at
giSoxdpuccos, ov, 6, = pideixduicoov. BaAstxto. 1, 1, 35.
gSovedpios, fiduciarius. Anrec. 1, 19.
gidapapripav, ov, (pidos, dudprnna) sin-loving. Serr.
Prov. 17, 19.
diravayvaotéo (piravayvdorns), to be fond of reading.
Diop. 1, 3, p. 7,52. Id. 2, 54, p. 167, 38.
didredetbepos, ov, (ededbepos) freedom-loving. Porye.
2, 55,9 rd diderevepov. Dron. 2, 1, p. 118, 88.

559

piroTipeopat

rrépnuos, ov, (idos, epnuos) desert-loving. Vir. Ev-
THYM. 29,

prepioréw (pirepiorys), to be fond of strife. Iren. 1,
18, 4 ’Emdecxvivar pirepictotcr, They are eager to
prove.

pirexOpéw (piexOpos), to excite enmity. Sert. Prov.
3, 30.

SAnparw for SiAnpdtioy, ov, 7, (pidnua) Philemation, a
woman’s name. Inscr. 506.

pridfo (pidios), to become a friend. With the dative.
Sept. 2 Par. 19,2. 1 Esdr. 3, 21.

furidopar, bOny, to become friends. Crem. Rom. Homil.
14,6 Biduobeis ru. Epren. I, 45 C. Socr. 6, 11,
p- 327.

pirrofaea, to be diddfwos.

profwia, as, 7, (pirdgwos) love of life.
5. Diop. 2,50, p. 163, 86.

prodeia, as, 7, (piddeos) love of God. Cuar. 1644 D.

Potys. 11, 2, 11, et alibi.
Porys. 15, 10,

piroxabedpéw (kabédpa), to love the chief place. CEM.
Rom. Homil. p. 12, 8.
proxabedpia, as, 7, love of the chief place. Patan.

Vit. Chrys. 87 F.

idoxaréew, noa, to sweep, as a chamber, caipo, capda.
ApopuTtH. Ammonas 6. Mat. 489, 19. THroru.
359, 17.

ropdvaxos, ov, (povayss) fond of monks.
299 B.

pirdrevotos, ov, = didrorevOys.

Vir. Sas.

Mertuop. 32 A, as a
various reading.

gitorpdéBaros, ov, (mpoBarov) sheep-loving.
Vit. Chrys. 19 E.

pronpareia, as, 7, (pitomparetvw) love of being the first.
Zos. 236.

grtorpotei@ (irorparos), to be fond of being first.
NT. 3 Joan. 9.

irdrporos, ov, (mpatos) fond of being first.
Frag. Gram. 115.

girdcapkos, ov, (aap&) given to fleshly lusts, carnal.
Paxap. Vit. Chrys. 19 C.

idroréxvas, ady. of idcrexvos, ingeniously.
14, p. 18, 65. Id. 1, 52.

gidroripeopar, nodpyy, to bestow upon. Insor. 115 Dedu-

PALLap.

Pourys.

Diop. 1,

fidrotipia 556

Noripnrar «cis tv Bovdjy. Socr. 5, 18. ANTEC.
Prooem. 1 gurorpnbeicas, passively. Turoru. 260
*Ediorimnoato 6 Baciheds Thy TOhW kevtnvapia Ovo xpu-
ciov. THrorH. Cont. 809 Siroruunbels mapa rod
Baoidés vopicpata éxarov.

Hroripia, as, }, munificence, liberality, presents. Inscr.
108, 29 Birorupias Evexey ris ets Tov Sjpov. Tbid. 115.
126. Josreru. Ant. 12, 1.

2. In the plural, sights, displays, public shows.
Martyr. Ienat. 5.
prdripos, liberal, prodigal. Turon. III, 522 A.
Substantively, 73 Pidcripor, liberality, pidroruia 1.
Socr. 3, 17.

Gidoddos, ov, (TAy) matter-loving. Martyr. Ienar. 18.

gurdoxpiatos, ov, (Xpioros) Christ-loving ; opposed to
pucoxpioros. Martyr. Ienat. 7. Crrivi. Hier.
Catech. 6, 12.

Sdvurd1, for brvrad, ots, 4, Philyto, a woman’s name.
Inscr. 2310. (See also INrRopucrTION, § 60, 6.)
pyswvadra, wv, Ta, feminalia, dapwadta, avafupides, Bpa-

xia. Sur.

diva, as, 9, (finis) limit, boundary. Porrn. Cer. 23,
19. 471, 13, et alibi.

guoxddwos, a, ov, fiscalis, rapesakds. AnTEC. 1, 25, 1.

ickos, ov, 6, fiscus, wicker basket, onvpis, ondpra.
Cenk. I, 297, 10. 12.

2. Fiscus, rapeiov. Inscr. 4305. 4957, 21.
355. Evs.9, 10, p. 457, 42. (Compare Zos. 18,
22 Baowdixa tapeta. )

guridders = heriddeis. Dion. Hat. II, 1245, 13, et
alibi. Purur. I, 68 A. C qurtadeis.

guriddtos = geriaduos. PLor. GT JES GSAS Ee
279 B.

gdaBedrdov, 70, flabellum, @dAaSAdiov, pumidzor.
ArHen. 14, 57.

raBAdiov = PraBedruov. ATHEN. 14, 57.

pdayéddior, ov, 70, fla gellum, dpayyéd\Xov, hpayyedcor,
gpayédduov. HES. Skurdda. . . . PdayedAAa, NGpor.

paper, wos, 6, flamen, Papevrys. Pron, 64: C-.
II, 289 E.

pdapevrys, ov, 6, = pdapev. Arp. Bell. Civil. 1, 65.

Pddupovda, j,flammula. Drosc. 4, 131 (129).

poidsepa

pddpporroy, ov, 74, flameolum, flammula, ban-
ner, pddpovdov, pAapovpoy, PAdumovdov. Lyp. 127,
21.

prapovdaptos, ov, 6, (pAappovdov) standard-bearer, ensign.
Lyp. 158, 27.

pdXapovrAtoy, ov, 75, dimin. of PAdypovdov. CeEDR. I, 772,
23.

pAapovdicxor, ov, 7d, double dimin. of pAdupovdoy. LEO.
5, 5.

pAapovtoy = gAdupovdov. Mavnic. 2, 9. THEOPH.
560, 15.

pAdpovpoy = dPddupovdrov. 'THEOPH. 692.

pAdprrovkov —= dAdppovrov. LEX. Scuep. 734.

Adoxa, as, 7, phlasea, flask. Ism. Hispat. 20,
6,2. [Moprrn GREEK, 7 pdaoxa, calabash, but only
when it has the form of an oblate spheroid. ]

pdackioy, ov, 7d, dimin. of ddacka. LEO. 12, 53. 123.
13,11. Porrn. Cer. 676, 8. (See also (vyopda-
okwov.)

dud, Gs, j, Limen superum, the lintel of a door. Sept.
Ex. 12, 7. 22.

proyoBapis, és, (pr\oE, Barro) flammineus, flame-
colored. Lyp. 178, 19.

dvapos, ov, nonsensical. Hippo. 122.

pdapa, as, 7, flora, dvOotca. Lyn. 86, 12.

®\opdhia, wy, 74, Floralia, a festival in honor of
Flora. Duron. Cass. 891, 61.

oBéopa, to fear. Followed by paras cai with the sub-
junctive. Man. 470, 15 o8ovpevor pnrws kat Kukdev-
Odcw.

poBepifa, tow, (PoBepos) to terrify, frighten. SEprv.
2 Esdr. 10, 3. Nehem. 6, 9.

poBepicpds, 0d, 6, (poBepitw) a terrifying, terror. SEPT.
PSS Olle

hoBepos, a, dv, wonderful, remarkable, extraordinary,
superior, great, Oavpacros, Sewos. MAL. 83,1. 93,
11, et alibi. Nic. II, 905 D.

poBnrpov, 7, prodigy. THeoru. 18, 14.

Bos, ov, 6, earthquake, cevcpos. Mat. 401, 7.

podepa = doidepa. PsEvy. 468.

pédepe (fodio), fodere, cxanrew. Pvt. I, 174 B.

hoidepa, ra, (foedus) foedera, odepa, ai mpis rrode-

|
4
q

, = =
owepatos 557 gpoocarov
pious onovdai, Or al év T@ TOdenw ovvOjxa. Proc. I, cian. Lue. sive Asin. 51. Aporntn. Esaias 3

358, 23. II, 478.

»”. ’ - -~
Eotxe (o@ td hopBaias evraiéa xaxeioe ehavvopeve.

Gowdeparos, n, ov, foederatus, confederate, ally, €voro- | pépepa, atos, 73, (pope) garment, dress, apparel, iparioy.

Sos, ovppaxyos. Nit. Epist. 1, 284. Oxryme. 450.
Nove tt. 117,11. Proc. I, 358, 20.

gowixw for dotvixtoy, ov, ro, date, poiné, a fruit. APOPHTH.
Aio.

Mat. 187.

gopecia, as, 7, (popew) dress, écbns.
Martyr. Aneta. 46.

hopioy, incorrectly for gopeiov.

Hrepot. 295.
ParaeEpn. 52, 5.

Apocr. Act. Philipp. 8.

ounkorapudos, ov, (point, xapypy) with a purple border. popvaE = dovprvag. Evreux. J, 137 A.

Dion. Hat. I, 385.
guddtov.)
ora, as, 7, = PANs 2. Procu. 2, 90.
orepdy, od, To, = PéANs 2. LeEton. 42. 86.
Porn, ns, 7) = PAs 2. Procn. 2, 272.

(Compare onyperzor, raSriov, | poprixdy, od, 7d, fornix, goupuxov. Porpu. Cer. 19, 9.

Goporsynros, ov, (poporoyéw) tributary. Sept. Deut.
20, 11.

opodoyia, as, 7, (popodcyos) tribute.
18.

Sept. 1 Esdr. 2,

porns, 6, follis, purse, Baddvrov. Eprpu. I, 184 A. | gopodéyos, ov, 6, (pépos, Aéyw) tax-gatherer. SEPT.

Ports, see Pers.
orXa, ns, 7, = Pous 2. THropn. Cont. 642, 16.
oddepor, od, Td, = Pods 2. Mar. 400, 20.

2 Esdr. 4,7. Job. 39, 7.
opos, ov, 6, forum, dyopd. NT. Act. 28, 15. Jusr.
Apol. 1, 71, p.87 B. Mat. 171, 5. 182, 1, et alibi.

PAs, ews, 6,7, follis, bellows, Pica. ANTHOL. XIII, | goproiva, #, fortuna, réyn. Lyn. 94.

661.

2. Obol, éBords, a small coin, called also ¢éAXa,
ora, Porn, Podrdepdv, hodrepov. Evs. 10, 6 6 ddr-
Aes.
H Ports.

8. The obol-tax levied by Constantine the Great.
Zos. 105, 1 Tédos emBeis, 6 tui PIAAW adrés exeOnev

”
ovopa.

Erreu. J, 626 D.
Lec. Homer. 91 ‘O yap duvaris jpiovos doprotcbe

opréw, waa, (popros) to load, lade.

Séxa perpyras.

Proc. IIT, 140, 13 6 ged. Mat. 439, 14) pépropa, aros, rd, (hopréw) load. Porpu. Cer. 460, 1

Kat geper 6 Aoyobérys cecaypatopeva Ta 3 caypdpia
éxovta évdvpata ev tais otparovpats Kevroukha pera coKa-
plov poprapdrav. Here coxapiov depends upon ¢gop-
toparoy, loads of caxapia.

goveurijs, od, 6, (povetw) killer, slayer, murderer, povets.| popracia, as, 4, (popracts) load. Porpu. Cer. 478.

Sept. Num. 35,11. Apocr. Proteuangel. 22, 1.
ovoxoreioy Or ovoxdmtov, ov, To, (povos, Koros) murder,
doves. THEOPH. 371, 4.
ovoxrovéw, How, (hovos, xreivo) to pollute with the blood
of a murdered person. Sept. Num. 35, 33. Ps.
105, 38.
gopd, as, 7, time, in connection with numerals. TuHer-
OPH. 510,15 Kat yiverat sporty popa mrGats Tod Popai-
Nom. Corerer. 46 Ato gopas, Two
Tzerz. Chil. 13,58. Nicer. 226,
(See also

kod otparov.
times, twice, Sis.
16. 459, 24 Miav gopdy, once, drag.
Gmaé.)
gopdbiov, ov, 7, = opds. Leo. 18, 53.
opds, ddos, 7, mare, Popddiov, 7 imros, 7 pop8ds. Hes.
gopBaia, as, 7, — popBea. Sept. Job. 40, 20. Lwv-
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. (A

| Poprasts, ews, 7, (poprow) a loading, load. Porrn. Cer.
465,14. 476, 5.
gocateta = hoocarevo. Mat. 293, 4.
| pooarovy = goccaroy 3. Mat. 309, 2.
gécoa, 7, fossa, ditch, trench, doaca, rappos, tpddos.
Puor. I, 174 B. Mavric. 4,3. THropu. 607, 17.
Goccaretw, evoa, (pocadroy) to encamp, pocarevo, poca-
THEOPH. 297, 15.
goccartxds (poccarov), adv. with an army, in force,
TueoruH. 567, 11, et alibi.

,
TEUO.

Poccarikas. Porpu.

Adm. 143.

goccaroy or Poccaror, ov, ro, (fossatus) camp, dovad-

tov, povecaror, Pacaroy, accaroy, ctparoredov. Mav-
PRO E Ele) elds hee
TueorH. 603, 16. Porrn.

Ric. 12, 22.

2. Army, otpatés.

doccevo

Cer. 453, 16, et alibi.

emttidec Oat.

Adm. 80, 21 Mera hocadrov

3. Fossatum, ditch, moat, rappos, pwooaroy 2.
Mat. 461, 22, et alibi.
goocet’a, evoa, (pooca) to surround, invest, as a city.
Maurie. 8,1. Mat. 504. 516, et alibi.
govadtxdov, 76, folliculus, football.
ovdkifeo = govpkifo. Mat. 451, 12.
povAkov, ov, ro, furca, wedge, a body of troops drawn
up in the form of a wedge. Mavunric. 12,16.
opH. 489,14. Lo. 7, 66. 73.
body of troops.

ATHEN. 1, 25.

THE-

Puoc. 198, 13, a

ovpdcos, fumosus. ATHEN. 3,79 Povpaow rupd.

gouwvda, as, 7, funda, tassel. Implied in govvddros,

(See also dovvra.)

povvdakapios, ov, 6, the president of the poivda&? ATTAL.
202, 23. 203, 18.

ovvda€, axos, 6, fundacus, exchange (change), French

which see.

bourse, the place where merchants meet to transact

Arar. 202, 21. 249, 3. Scyu. 714, 12.

ovvdaros, , ov, (portvda) tasselled, furnished with a

Porpu. Cer. 577, 18.

ovvdizwp, opos, 6, funditor, slinger, cpevdornrs. Lyn.
158, 18.

podvra = hovrda 1.

(See also govyraros.)

business.

tassel, bovvraros.

Curor. 14, 6, as a various read-
ing.

powvtaros (povvra), = dourdaros. Porpn. Cer. 467, 15.

povpka, as, 7, furca, a prop shaped like a two-pronged
fork, ornpiyé& Prov. II, 280 F.

2. Furea, gibbet. THEOPH. 283.

Cont. 303, 17.

oupkitw, wa, (povpxa 2) to gibbet, to hang by the neck,
govdkifo. Man. 487, 24. THeorn. 283, et alibi.

govpxipep, furcifer. Prot. II, 280 D. F.

ovpva€, axos, 6, fornix, lime-kiln, popvaé. Epiru. I,
136 C.

houpvdpios, ov, 6, furnarius, baker. Basrrtc. 60, 3,
27; 89:

poupvixios, ov, (podpvos) of the oven, pertaining to the

ATHEN. 3, 79, p. 113 B.

cpoupuixos, 4, ov, like a fornix in shape.
531, 15.

THEOPH.

oven, KdBavixcos.

Cepr. I,

558

pwr bdrov

Substantively, 75 qovpyixdv, = gopuxdv. Porru.
Cer. 50, 25.

potpyos, ov, 6, furnus, oven, xdiBavos, imvos. TXROTIAN.

ATHEN. 3, 79.

” a
Invou .... 6 ovpvos trvos eyerat.

dbovcarov = goooarov. THeorn. 361, 12, as a various
reading. Porru. Cer. 437, 6.
ovecdroy = doooarov. Leo. 10, 18. 14.

ppayyerife, wa, flagello, to scourge, paotryow. Ba-

sixic. 60, 51, 10. "

ppayyehiov = ddayéA\uov. Scuon. Arist. Ach. 724.
PSsext. 457.

Ppayyixn, js, 7, Francia, France.

ppayyeddov = pdayedAAov.
Tueorn. 618,

13°
Dpayyikos, n, ov, Frankish, French. Comn. I, 199, 14.
Dpayyo. = Ppayxa. STEPH. ByZANnt. Ppayyor, vos

"IraNlas Tay ’ANmewv dpav éyyis. Proc. I, 319 Teppa-
vous Te, ot viv Bpayyou kadovvrat.

ppayeduov = rayedvov. NT. Joan. 2, 15.

ppayAdoo, waa, flagello, to scourge, paotyso, pa-

NT. Matt. 27, 26.

Ppayxor, av, of, Franci, Franks, Ppayyou.
13. Socr. 2, 10 fin.

ative.

Zos. 58,

paxrns, ov, 6, == dpis. Proc. III, 219, 5, v. 1. gpaxra,
cbpaxrnpa.

paxros, 7, dv, (ppacaw) fenced in.
Opp. Hat. 1, 641.

ppatpia, as, 9, faction, patpia. Nuc. II, 681 D.

pevararaw (ppyv, dmataw) to deceive the mind. NT.

Tren. 1,9, 1 dpevana-

Hence protected.

Gal. 6, 3 ‘Eavréy ppevarara.
TOUCW.

ppevepnuia, as, 7, (ppyv, épyuia) senselessness. Drv.
ALEX. 992 A.

ppéop, To, = dpeap. Inscr. 4716, ec.

piv or piv, 6, a kind of demon. Hrppon. 63. 64.
[Compare the Arabic *95Y or FID ?]

pny, vos, 7, mind. Mar. 135,16 "Exwv ras idias dpe-
vas, Being in his right mind. 140 ’AvadaBdvros tas
idias pevas.

pixros, 7, ov, awful. “H pry Ovota, The awful sacri-
Jice, applied to the Eucharist.

| dpwrfarov, ov, ro, (frons frondis) bower.

Cer. 373, 18.

PuHILosToORG. 2, 13.
Porpu.

ppovnua
gpdrnua, aros, 75, tenet, doctrine. Evus. 5, 28, p. 252, 23
Tod exkAyotactikod dpovijparos.
dporticpa, aros, 74, curd, office, dignity. A Latinism.
Ni. 3, 241. Cwat. Can. 2.
povriatnpiov, ov, To, =
Chrys. 38 D. Turon. III, 657 B.
povriorns, od, 6, curator, kovpdrwp, a public officer. Nix.
Epist. 2,178. 185. Cop. Arr. Can. 78. Basiutc.

2, 3, 2 and 22, procurator, trustee.

povacrnpiov. PALLAD. Vit.

ppovperrdpios, ov, 6, frumentarius, ovrarns, érapxos
edevetas, evOnvetas empednrys. Lyp. 12,5. 176, 10.
2. A sort of constable. Evs. 6, 40.
ppovE Aipevos, 6, harbor-master, Aevdpyns.
699, 15.
ppovpopvdakn, js, 7, (ppoupd, Pudrakn) guard.
Ienar. (inedit.) 1.

CHRON.
Martyr.

Sept. Ps. 2, 1.

ppvytov, 75, (ppvyw) dry stick for burning.
101, 4.

poy, see ppnv.

gvyadeia, as, 7, (pvyadevo) banishment. Poxye. 6, 14,7.

Sept. 2 Esdr.

dpvacow = dpvacoopa.

Sept. Ps.

2. A running away, Sparérevors.

4, 15.

puyadcioy, ov, 7d, (puyds) place of refuge, asylum, pvya-
Sevrnpiov. Sept. Num. 3d, 14.

vyadeurjptov, ov, 74, —= dvyadeiov. Sept. Num. 39, 6.

gvyopaxia, as, 7, (pvyondxos) a shunning of battle, cow-

TuHeoru. Cont. 135, 6.

pukdpiov, To, = ixos. Lex. Scuep. 837.

pvdaypa, aros, To, (Pvrdccw) a thing to be observed, ordi-

Sept. Lev. 22,9. Malach. 3, 14.

gudakn, js, 7, prison, xdpxapos. Diop. 1, 54. NT.
Matt. 25, 36. Luc. 23, 19.

gurdakito, ico, (pudaxy) to arrest, imprison.
22,19. Crem. Rom. Epist. 1, 45.

guddkicoa, ns, 7, (pvdaé) female watcher or keeper.
Sept. Cant. 1, 6.

gpudakirys, ov, 6, (pvdaxy) one in prison, prisoner. IN-
scr. 4896, OC. Constr. Aposrt. 4, 2, 1.

pudaxrnptov, ov, 7d, phylactery, amulet, pvdaxrév. NT.
Matt. 23,5. Prov. II, 378 B. Laop. 36.

gudaxrhpios, ov, 6, maker of amulets (vdaxrhpiov).

ardice.

nance.

NT. Act.

559

davnev

Quin. Can. 61.

Tlepidppata roa.)

(Compare Const. Arost. 8, 32, 6

gudakréy, od, 7d, (fvtdoow) = udaxrypiov. THEOPH.
582,18. 583. Turorn. Cont. 631. 670, 15.

pura€, akos, 6, treasury. THEorH. Cont. 253, 8. 255,
16.

vAapxos, ov, 6, the Roman tribunus.
250.

fuddocw, to keep, as a holiday. Just. Tryph. 46. Euvs.
Ve@ro 1s:

Mid. ¢vAdccopa, equivalent to the active.

Ex. 31,13. (Compare Esai. 56, 2. 6.)

guAddpwoy, 7d, dimin. of PvidAXov, leaflet. Drosc. 3, 44.

pudrdodapvar, trav, = pirov ddpvns? Mar. 272, 15.
287,11. (Compare Id. 287,15 Aadvivey puddor.)

@vANov, ov, 70, leaf of a book. Nz. De Oct. Spirit.
Malit. 14, p. 469.

upapa, atos, 70, (ipa) dough.
34.

vontnp, jipos, 6, bellows. Supt. Job. 32, 19.

gvorxds, 7, dv, natural, not adopted. Mat. 487, 10

Dron. Hat. I,

Sept.

Sept. Ex. 8,3. 12,

®vorkol aides.
2. Substantively, 6 gvorxds, naturalist. Diop.
1, 28.
duvowyvapourn, 7s; 7,
science of phystognomy. Hrppou. 6, as a various

(fvotoyvapovixds) sc. téxrn, the

reading.
gvowdoyia, as, 4}, (pvowddyos) natural philosophy, phy-
Diop. 5, 40.
vows, eas, 7, nature.
dvrws, ddnéds. Arpoputu. Arsen. 25. Sisoes 7, et
alibi. Lemon. 103 (137).

2. Genitals, 75 aidoiov. Diop. II, 521, 93. Arocr.
Proteuangel. 20,1. Icnar. Philipp. (interpol.) 4. 6.
Tueopu. 457, 12.

purevozos, ov, (puteva) fit for planting trees, adapted
to trees, as land. Drop. 1, 36.

Srexr. Ady. Gram. 5, p. 238.

Curon.

sics.

Advyerbially dice, really, truly,

dovacy = hover.

gpovn, fis, 7, testimony, affidavit, deposition.
595, 13.

*hoviev, evtos, 7d, (povyjes) sc. ypdupa, vowel, in gram-

mar. Pxat. Phileb. 18 B. Cratyl. 424 C. Anrzs-

pas

TOTEL. Poet. 20. Dron. Turax in BEKKER. 631.
Dion. Hat. V, 74. (Compare Eurir. Palamed.
Frag. 2 "Adova kat povodvra. )

has, wrés, 7d, light. “H rod paris jpépa, The day of
light, applied to the first day of the week, that is, to
Sunday (the day of the Sun), because light was made
on the first day of the creation. Evs. V. C. 4, 18.
20. (See also Bara.)

acateto = goocarevw. THEOPH. 297, 15, as a va-
rious reading.

gwcarov = poscarov. CHRON. 725.

occa = fooca. JUL. Arr. 75, p. 314.

gaccatixas = goccatixads. Nic. II, 684 C. Puoc.
217, 6.
gaccdroyv = goocdrov. JuL. Arr. 75, 314. Curys.

XI,178 F. Puoc. 189, 3.
2. Fossatum, ditch, moat, rappos.
Reg. 1, 20.
gaorhp, jpos, 6, (pas) tluminator, luminary, light.
Sept. Gen. 1, 14.
Sra, wy, ra, (pas) the Lights, a Jewish feast. JOsEPH.
Ant. 12, 7, 7.
2. The Lights, a name given to the Epiphany,

Proc. Gaz.

celebrated in commemoration of the Baptism of
Christ in the river Jordan, ‘Empana 2, Ocopana 2.
Gree. Naz.I, 624A. 637 B. 638 B. Const. (536),
1205 A. Turopu. 495,7. (See also Gorifo, Poricpa
1, doricpds 2, and compare Sept. Esai. 9, 2 ‘O dads
6 mopevopevos ev oxorer Were POs péya- of Karo.kodvtes
év xopa kal oxiG Oavdrov pas ape ef’ buas, supposed
to refer to the appearance of Christ in the vicinity of
the Jordan.)

potaywyeo, 704, (poraywyss) to guide with a light.

Mernop. 396 A.

goraywytxés, 7, ov, Uluminating. Substantively, rd go-

Joseru. Mace. 17.

TaywytKov, SC. tporapiov, in the RirvaL, a hymn read
or sung just before the Lauds (aiva) during Lent.
There are eight Paraywy:xa, each mood (7xos) having

its proper detaywyxov. Horox. [The name was

560

patopavera

suggested by pas, which occurs in every one of these
hymns. See also efarocretAdpuov. |
poraywyss, ov, (pas, adyw) illumining, enlightening.

Barn. 18.

Substantively. (a) ‘H goraywyos, window. Lu-
cran. Sympos. 20. Proc. Gaz. Reg. 4, 1.
Porru. Adm. 138, 17 Tofixat porayayoi, Loopholes
for shooting through, roforides.

(b) Luminary. Avocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 9.
Tyric. 38.
doraia, as, 4, (pas, dntw) a kindling of lights, illumi-
Porpn. Cer. 801, 6.
aria, as, 3, (pas) brightness. Hes. baria, Xapmpla, kat

(c) ‘H paraywyés, a light, candle.
nation.

oupara.

datita, to enlighten or illumine, used with reference to
the Christian baptism. Const. Apost. 3, 15, 6.
Just. Apol. 1,65. Neocags. 11. 12.

Oi Parifopevr, Candidates for baptism.
Apost. 8, 7,2. 8,35. Jusr. Apol. 1, 61.
48.

paricpa, atos, 76, (Paria) an enlightening, illumination,
Crem. ALEX.
Gree. Naz. I, 638 B.

Porreu. Cer. 90.

Const.
Laop.

applied to the Christian baptism.
115, 28. Laop. 45. 47.
2. A newly baptized person.
134.
3. Baptistery, Bantiotnpiov, patiornpiov.
171 (214). 172 (215).
articpos, od, 6, an enlightening, illumination, light.
Sept. Job. 3,9. Ps. 26, 1.
2. Illumination, applied to baptism, Bamrripa 1.
Const. Apost. 2, 82,2. Just. Apol. 1, 61.
poriornpiov, ov, To, a place of enlightening, applied to

LEIMon.

the baptistery, Bartiotnpiov. Socr. 7,4. Vir. Eprpn.
824 B. Const. (536), 1201 A, et alibi.
pwrodocia, as, 1}, (parodsrns) a giving of light, enlighten-
ing. Dron. Arrop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 2.
horopdvera, as, 7, (Pas, paive) appearance of light,
illumination. Dron. Arropr. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 1

Ildca rarpoxwnrov paropavetas mpdodos.

xaBap

561

xapoxoupBov

Xx.

xaBap, Arabic SND or AN3D, great, péyas. Da-
maAsc. J, 111 A.

xaydvos, ov, 6, jN3; the khan of the Avars, Hunns, and

Turks. Mernanp. 284, 17. 381, 14. Sroc. 39.
286,19. Curon. 712,17, et alibi. (See also xdv,

in the Appendix.)
xaipeti€a, iow, toa, (xaipw) to say xaipe to one, to
salute. Sept. Tobit. 7,1 *Eyapéricev aitdv. Drtoc.
Laer. 3, 98.
xatperiopids, 0d, 6, (xaiperitw) salutatio, complimentary
Pours. 32, 15, 8.
Also, salutation, complimentary expressions. PORPH.
Cer. 680.

*yaipe, to favor, as a faction.

visit.

Mat. 263, 3 Xaipav eis
Td mpdctvoy, Sc. p€pos, for the earlier 76 rpacive.

Mid. yaipoua:, equivalent to the active. Mrrtxop.
365 B. Avocr. Nicod. Euangel. I,3 (19). Const.
(536), 1181 A. (See also cvyxaipopan
of Aristophanes, yatpoyac for yaipw was considered a
barbarism. Arist. Pac. 291.)

Poreu. Cer. 268, 15, as a various

In the time

Xaiopa = xlopa.
reading.

Sept. Ley. 11, 30.

xadddpiov, ov, 1d, (xaddw) spread, carpet, yxapadpuor.
Avoputu. Arsen. 36. Vir. Sas. 288 C.

xaracrés, 7, dv, (yadda) slackened, let down. Substan-

Sepr. 2 Par. 3, 5

"Eyhuwev em adtod Potnkas kal xaaord.

xataBarns = doxadaBarns.

tively, 7d xadacrdv, festoon ?

xadda, aca, to destroy, demolish, xabapéo, katadio. Mat.
12, 20 "Ear: keyadacpevos. Scr. 643, 13.

XAwaywyéo, How, (xatwds, ayw) refreno, to refrain, curb.
Porc. 5 Xadwaywyodvres Eavrods amd mavros Kakod.

Leo. 6, 9.

Porpu. Cer.

xaAwapioy, ov, 70, bridle, xadwés.
2. Metonymically, chariot, dppa.
333, 17.
xarivrtiov, ov, Td, calix? akind of cup? Porpu. Cer.
468, 12 Kavkia Bacthixa xadwvrfia, where xadivrgia

seems to be epexegetical, unless it be regarded as an
adjective.

xadidas, a, 6, Arabic maby, Khalipheh, Caliph,
a title given to the successors of Mohammed the
Arabian prophet. Scyzt. 733, 5. Cryn. 289,
20.

XAAxavOor, ov, 7d, (xadrkds, avOos) sulphate of tron, cop-
peras, xa\xavOos. Orpu. Argon. 963 (958). Drosc.
5,114. Garren. XIII, 329 A. 429 D. (Compare
Nicanp. Ther. 257 “AvOeow cicaro yadxod. Diosc.
5, 88 “Avdos xaXxod.)

xaAxavOos, ov, 6, = xadxavOoy.
Gaten. XIII, 429 D.

XaAkérovBor, ov, Td, (xadxkds, TovBiov) =
Leo. 6, 25. 35. 7, 75.

Xa@dcoupyeiov, ov, ro, (xadkoupyds) copper-mine.
1, Lp. 19, 91k) Wd23 52.

Xapatkepagos, ov, 6, (xapuai, xepacos) arbutus, the straw-

ATHEN. 2, 35.

2. The strawberry-plant, the Fragaria of botanists.
Diosc. Parabil. 1, 154.
the Appendix.)

XapathevKn, 1s, 7, (AevKn) ground-ivy, xapaixiocos. D1osc.
3, 126.

Xapaipnror, ov, To, (uAov) camomile, Matricaria Chamo-

Rarer than the neuter.
mroddWedXov.

Diop.

berry-tree, Arbutus Unedo, xéuapos.

(See also xapoxépacoy, in

milla. Dtosc. 3,154. See also xapdundov, in the
Appendix.)

Xapaurdriov, ov, 75, (waréw) brothel, xaparrumciov. CONST.
(536), 1212 A. (See also marjria.)

xapevperos, ov, (cipicxw) found on the ground. Mat.
83,13. Sum. Xapaevperos.

xapdxoupBoy, 7d, (xanat, cubo) table on the ground, low
table. Porpu. Cer. 465, 12.

Advyerbially, xapcxoupBa, on the ground. Ibid.
487, 5 ‘O dé puvooupdrwp exee miAw@Ta Kevrouk)éiva évde-
Supéva AwoBEvera, kaGs mpoeipyrat, Kal yiverar 7 BaoiiKy

Tpame(a YanoKoupBa.

Xa pLoc opLov 562

Xapordpiov, ov, To, (copds) == ydwoadkopos, Adpvag.
Porpu. Cer. 646, 17.

xavda&, axos, 6, Arabic p 2; Persian 5395, ditch,
trench, fortification, péaca, tapos.

As a proper name it was applied to the principal
city of Crete, and is the prototype of the Italian
Candia. THeornu. Cont.76. Gen. 47, 14. Puran.
100, 2. (See also yavraxioy, in the Appendix.)

xabo, dOnv, (xaos) to swallow up. Avorutn. Isidor. 8.
Mat. 486, 18 "EoyioOn 4 yn Kat exadOn 7d Hysov THs
moews peTa TOY oikolvTay. 'THEOPH. 336, 17.

2. To lose, driv. Nicer. 85,25. 6955, 27, et
alibi. (See also xava, in the Appendix.)

Xapd, Gs, 7, joy. Xapa eis tov, Joy to any one, an excla-
mation. Porpy. Cer. 579, 18 Xapa cis ra Kady
aitav! What beauty! How beautiful! [Compare

What a

mouth! "2 xapa’szto! How fine! ironically used.

the Modern Greek, Xapa ’s 1d ordpa!

Xapd ’s rov rov xerauevov! What a huge man lies
stretched here ! |
2. Feast, festivity. NT. Matt. 25, 21.
xapayn, jjs, 7}, (xapaoow) the stamp or figure on a coin.
Damasc. I, 622 C. THroru. 559, 4.

xapdSpiov == yxadddpov. Arorure. Johann. Theban. |

Vir. Syncx. 236 B.

Xapakryp, jpos, 6, face, mpdcwmor, as of a person. Drop.
TI, 519, 61. Avocr. Act. Paul. et Thecl. 7. Mat.
172, 8.

2. Likeness, picture. Mar. 413, 14. 16. Da-
masc. I, 631 B.
xapaxrnpita, tow, (xapaxrnp) to designate by a distinctive

mark. Urepou. 103 “Eormke rowtre twit Kexapakrn- |

piopevos oxnpatt. 121 Evdpaiver cal tpeer kat xapa-
krnpiter Tov mvevpatiKxoy Tédevoy avOparor.

xapaxrnpiotixds, 7, dv, (xapaxrnpi¢@) distinctive, charac-
teristic. With the genitive. Dion. Hat. V, 170, 1,
et alibi. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthodox. 3.
Sext. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 21, p. 169.

xapaxris, ov, 6, (xapdoow) = porntapios. Bastric. 54,
16 (titul.).

xXapaocopat (xapacow), to dawn. AGatuH. 180, 10

"Hon d€ tov opOpov xXapaccopevov Kai mepas emupavei-

xXapTouNapios

ons. (See also meptxapdooopar, xapager, in the Ap-
pendix.)
xapépiov, ov, 7d, (Persian 97ff, silk) a kind of silk
cloth. Porpu. Adm. 72, 2.
xaplamoy, ov, 75, a kind of strap. Lxo. 7, 18.
2. A kind of ornament. Porpn. Cer. 623, 12.
xapiCona, to offer, grant, present. 'THEOPH. 28, 7 Xapi-
erat air tiv Conv, He spared his life.
xapito = xapifoua. Porru. Cer. 59, 14.
Xapus, iros, , grace. Xdpitt Ocov, By the grace of God.
Epues. 1088 D.
Xdpirt Xpiorov, By the grace of Christ. TEPues.
1097.
XapioriKapios, ov, 6, (xaptoreKy) a prebendary. JOANN.
Ant. 177 A. 179 B.
xaptorixés, 4, dv, (xapifopar) bounteous, liberal. Pur.
Ul, 332 D.
2. Substantively, 4, xapsorixy, present; prebend.
Porpen. Cer. 480, 4.
xapirnowa, ov, ra, charms, spells. TREN. 1, 25, 3 in Latin
letters charitesia. Hrrror. 256.
Xappootyn, ns, 9, (xappdcvvos) joyfulness, delight. SEpr.
Ley. 22, 29.
xaprdpis, for xaprapios, ov, 6, chartarius, = yaprov)d-
pios, xapropudag. Insor. 3310.
xdprns, ov, 6, charta, libellus, document, record. NT.
2 Joan. 12. Ewus.1, 13, p. 37, 20. Id. 10, 5, p.
484, 6. Epues. 1000 A.
Xaprhatov, ov, Td, = xaprobéc.ov. THEopy. Conv. 871.
xapriarixdy, ov, 70, (xaprys) quod pro chartis datwr,
clerk's fee? Turoru. 756. Crpr. I, 37, 18.
(Compare Nove t. 8, 1 Mérpia d€ sapéxew mpopacet
ray brép Exaorns Sidopevav cupBddov Te Kat xaptar.)
xapriov, ov, 7d, dimin. of xaprys, libellus. Spr. Jer.
43 (36), 2. Parnap. Vit. Chrys. 21 C. Cyritt.
Auex. Epist. 20 D. 33 A.
xaprobéavov, ov, 75, (xaprys, Oéors) archives, xaprnotoy.
Cop. Arr. 86, p.1515 D. THropn. 664, 10.
XaprokaXapdpia, wv, Ta, equivalent to xapria kat kaapapia,
paper and inkstands. Porrn. Cer. 352, 12.
xaprovddpios, ov, 6, chartularius. Nu. Epist. 2, 275.
8,105. Novety. 117,11. Lyxp. 210, 19, et alibi.

_xaptopuraKvov

xapropuddkiov, ov, 7d, (xapropvdrak) the archives where
records are kept, ypapparopvudakeiov. Const. III,
932 E.

xapropira€, axos, 6, (xdprys, purdcow) keeper of the
papers or documents of a church, ypapparoptnaé.
Aster. 408 A. Const. (536), 1125 C.

2. Keeper of public documents, archivist.

228, 9.

xdad.0r, ov, 7d, (Arabic TDs silk, Persian 73, silken)
a kind of stk cloth. Porpn. Cer. 607, 7. PHRAn.
146, 12, et alibi.

xaav, Hebrew })>> a kind of cake, pévis.
51 (44), 19.

xapouph — kedoupijs.

xetpdtw, dow, to afflict, vex, trouble.

Lyp.

Sept. Jer.

Sept. 2 Esdr. 8, 27.

Arocr. Proteu-

angel. 17,2. Ammon. Puryn. p. 387 émixyerpdto.

Oi xetpaCdpevor, Persons troubled by unclean spirits,

of évepyovpevo. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 20, et alibi.
Anc. 17. (Compare NT. Act. 5, 16 ’O0xAovpévous
ind mvevjdtov akabdprav.)

xeseurys, 0d, 6, (xetun) alchemist, xvpevrns. Mar. 399, 8.

XELPLEUTLKOS, Nb or, (xetpevrijs) pertaining to alchemy.
Puor. 170, p. 117, 28.

xepevtés, 7, dv, meaning uncertain. Porpu. Cer. 99,

14 ‘Inmeder 5€ excise 6 Bacideds ef) tmmov éotpopévov

ard cedoxadrivov xpvaod Siadidov xeLpevTod, jupreopevov

ard papydpev.

Lro Gram. 121, 19.

A Latinism. Mat. 404,

xelvns 18, i)» = xnNHELa.

xetp, eupds, 7, manus, troops.
13. 469, 5.

xelpepyor, ov, To, —= epydxetpov. Lemon. 100.

xetpidiov, ov, ro, sleeve, xetpis. Apvocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 47. Aruan. II, 116 B.

xepiopds, 00, 6,° (xetpi{a) handling, treatment, manage-

Poxryp. 1, 4, 1, et alibi. Drop. II, 587, 28.

xetptoteva, to be a xetptomns? Insor. Vol. II, p. 1126.

ment.

xeipoBoXiorpa, as, 7, (xeip, Badiorpa) a sort of balista.
Porru. Adm. 245, 21. 246.

xetpoypapéew, now, (xetpdypapor) to give a note of hand.
Perr. Avex. Can. 5.

xetpdypapoy, ov, 70, (xetpdypagos) note of hand, promis-

sory note. Porys. 30, 8, 4.

563

xXElpoTovew

xetpodeopu0v, ov, 7d, (xelp, Seopds) = yetporedy. BAsIric.
60, 35, 18.

xetpobecia, as, 4, the imposition of hands.
Apost. 2, 32, 2, et alibi.
ad Orthodox. 14.
(Compare Const. Apost. 8, 19.

Const.
Just. Quaest. et Respons.

mNbgen iC, GIN
8, 46, 5 Xepav

Neocags. 9.

ériOeats.)
Cat. Can. 6. 15.
xetpobetéw, How, (xetlp, TiOnpr) to lay the hands on any

2. Ordination, xetporovia.

one, said of the bishop. With the aceusative of the
person. Const. Arost. 2, 18, 5, et alibi.
Rom. Homil. 3, 73. 19, 25.

xElpoxpatéw, now, (Kpatéw) to hold one by the right hand.

CLEeoM.

Turoru. Cont. 684, 16, in the passive.
xeEtpoxparia, as, 4, the right of might. Porys. 6, 9, 7.
Drop. II, 534, 28 yerpoxpacias.

Leo. 6, 3. 25.
Leo. 5, 6.

XElpovopnew, Noa, (xetpovdpos) to move the hand rhythmi-

€Lpop.avtKoY, OV, TO, — pavikiov.
) OU, TO,

xetpduvdoy, ov, Td, (wwdos) hand-mill.

cally, as in singing. Hence to sing. THroru. Conv.
107, 2.
xetpovonla, as, 9, the moving of the hand rhythmically, as
Porpn. Cer. 748, 13. 757, 7.
xetpovspos, ov, (xeip, véuw) moving the hand rhythmically

in singing.

for the purpose of keeping time in singing. Procu.

2, 63. 78 xepovdpos, in both places.

xeporédy, ns, 9, (wed) handcuff, xerpodécpiov. SEPT.
Job. 36, 8.

xerpdrAnOos, ov, = xetporAnbis. Lo. 19, 13.

xetporoinros, ov, made by the hand of man. Substan-

tively, rd xeporoinroy, sc. eidwdov, dol. Sep. Esai.
2,18. Pours. 4, 64, 9, et alibi. Srras. 17, 1, 10.
Leo. 19, 58,

Evsr. Ant.

xepocipavor, ov, 7d, hand-cipav.

XElpsTEvKTOS, OV, (tedvyo) = xeElporoinros.
677 D.

xeEtporéxynpa, atos, Td, (xetporexvéw) handicraft. Basr.
30, 4.

xelporovéw, jow, to ordain, with reference to church
officers. NT. Act. 14, 23. 35.
Const. Apost. 3, 11, 2.

2. To invest with regal dignity and power. Socr.

4, 31, p. 254. Turon. II, 711 C.

Can. Apost. 2.

/
XE tpoTOVvla

xetporovia, as, 9, ordination. Can. Apost. 35. 68. 82. |
Const. Apost. 2, 2, 2, et alibi. Just. Quaest. et
Respons. ad Orthodox. 14. Anc.10. Nic. I, 4.

2. The investing with regal dignity and power ;
coronation. Socr. 9, 2.
xetpdWedXov, ov, 7d, (WeAXov)

Leo. 6,3. Porpru. Cer. 669, 18.
xeddvdiov, ov, 7d, barge, xédavdov. THEOPH. 578, 7, et
alibi. Porpn. Adm. 73. Cer. 108, 18.
xéAav8or, 75, = xeAdvdioy. Porpu. Cer. 345, 23.
Tueoru. 579.

xetpopavxoy odnpovy.

xeAavdoupous, rods, boats.

xeAwvdpiov, ov, To, (xeAar7) tortoise-shell. ARRIAN. Pe-
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 10.

xépaBos, chasm in the earth, ydopa yijs.
pare xnpapds, xnpapis.)

xepuiBdkearor, 7d, equivalent to xépuPov kat Earns, basin

Hes. (Com-

and pitcher, for washing the hands. Basirie. 44,13,
8. 44, 15,19,§ 9.10. Porpu. Cer. 9, 18, et alibi.

xepoxévas (kevds), adv. with empty hands, xevais xepoi.
Sept. 1 Par. 12, 33.

XEpovdpos, SCe XEtpovdpos.

XepovB, 6, Hebrew JID, Cherub. Serr. Ex. 25, 19.
Ezech. 28, 14. Plural, 093375, ra or of XepovBip.
Gen. 3, 24 rd. Ex. 25, 20 oi.

XepouBixds, 7, dv, (Xepovf) Cherubic. Avocr. Act. Phi-
lipp. 26. Mernop. 360 C.

‘O Xepoufixds Tpvos, or simply 6 XepovSixds, The
Cherubic hymn, a name given to the troparion
chanted during the peydAn cicodos. It begins thus:
Of ra XepovBip puotixds eixoviforres (See above, p. 58).
Apocnr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 53. Crpr. I, 685, 4.

xEpodopar, bOnv, (xépaos) to become waste, as land. Sept.
Prov. 24 (24), 31.

xnpeta, as, }, Arabic $9795, the occult science, alchemy,
the art of converting the base metals into gold and
silver, xupela, xefun. SYNCELL. 24,13. Sump. Xy-

peia, ) Tod dpylpov Kal xpvood xatackevn. Id. Aépas

. «+. BiBdtov Fv év Seppacr yeypappevoy reptéxov Oras Set

yiverOar Sua xnpelas tov xpvody. [The ignorant in the

Levant still believe that copper and iron are trans-

muted into gold by means of the juice of a yellow

herb called xipud. |

564

XLov

xnvapiov, ov, To, goose, xjv. Porpu. Cer. 487, 19.

xnpa, as, j, widow. The ypa formed one of the orders
in the early church. NT. 1 Tim. 5, 9. Consz.
Apost. 2, 57, 8. Icenar. Smyrn. 13. Philipp.

Basix. III, 293 D. (See also yq-

pixov, and compare NT. Act. 6, 1.)

(interpol.) 15.

xnpapis, (Sos, 4, fissure, cleft. Hes.
XNpevots, ews, 7, (xnpevw) widowhood, ynpeia. SEPT.
Gen. 38, 14.
xnptkds, 7, ov, (xypa) of a widow. Tzertz. Chil. 13, 591,
Substantively, 7d ynpixdv, the order of widowhood,
in the early church, 7d raypa zav xnpav.
Apost. 3, 2,1. 8, 25.

(See also y7pa.)

Const.
Cirem. Rom. Homil. 11, 86.

Xijpos, ov, 6, widower.
I, 1104 A.
xnpoovwn, ns, 7), = xnpeia. Apu. 27 C.
x4es, yesterday. It may be followed by the accusative
This is logical
NT. Joan. 4, 52 X@es dpav éBdopnv adj-
kev avtoy 6 superos, Yesterday at the seventh hour.
Mernop. 241 C X6¢es 1d Sethivdv wepurarav.
Adjectively. Epnes. 1000 D ’Ameorddnpev xara

Const. Avost. 3, 4,1. Epipn.

denoting a smaller division of time.
apposition.

Thy xOes Nuepav.
xiao, dow, (xi) to mark with the figure X. Drop. 2,
58, p. 170, 72.
xXAapxéw, How, to be a xidtdpyns. Inscor. 4714.
xXAvovraermpis, (Sos, 7, (xiAror, Eros) the space of a thousand
Just. Tryph. 81, the Millennium.
xAovraerys, és, (xAuo1, eros) of a thousand years, xiderHs.
Just. Apol. 1, 8.

xAovraetia, as, 7), == xAcovraernpis.

years.

Es. 3, 28.
xAvomAacias, adv. of xAorAdows, a thousand times
Sept. Deut. 1, 11. :
xtovda, dow, (xiav) to make white as snow. Sept. Ps.

more.

67,15 xov@Ojcorrat.
xo, doa, (xi) to form like the letter X. Evnav. 105,
1, .
xiopa, aros, ro, caparison? xaiopa. Porpn. Cer. 268,
8.15. 500, 16.

xray, dvos, 7, plural ai xudves, snow lying on the ground.

Sum. Atdperpos... . kexraoOat.

THEOPH. 273 Purrodvres éavtods mpnveis eis Tas XLOvaS.

xrapvdu

xAaptdiy for yAautéiov, 74, dimin. of xAauis. CHRON.
613, 20.

xAevacpa, aros, 7d, (yAevdtw) mockery. Sept. Job. 12, 4.
Mat. 189, 18.

Smroc. 327, 16 Td xAodfov xpapa,

xAcin, ns, 7, delusion.

xAodla, to be green.
= TO mpacwov xpapa.

xAapifa, ica, (xAwpds) to be green. Sept. Ley. 13, 49.

xAopés, d, dv, green, as wood; opposed to Enpéds, dry.
Sept. Gen. 30, 37.
Also, not dry, just picked, as applied to fruit;
opposed to énpés. Inscr. 123, 23. ArHEN. 2, 42.
xotpo8éravoy, ov, 7d, (xoipos, Borayn) purslain, Portulaca
Oleracea, dvdpdyyn. PSELL. 296. (Literally pig-
weed.)

xopoypiAXov, ov, Td, = xotpoypvhAws. HES. Xorpoyptd-
Ruoy, 6 exivos.

xotpoyptdAuos, ov, 6, (xoipos, yptAdos) hedgehog ?? Sept.
Lev. 11, 6. Ps. 103, 18, with Aaywois as a various
reading. Surp. (See also yo:poypvAXuov.) *

xotpoxepados, ov, (xoipos, Kepady) hog-headed. Mat.
120, 4.

xoipoopdxrns, ov, 6, (apatw) one who butchers swine.
AtTat. 167, 14, as a surname.

Evst. 728, 48._

xodéa, oa, (xddos) to be angry, to be enraged, Ovpodpa.

XOAGS, G, 6, —= KéxNos.

Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 9, 2, as a various
reading. Mat. 362.

xXaila, tou, (xodas) to blacken the edge of the eyelids
with kohhol, orSifo, oripifo Mar. 101,18 Ke-
xoAXaicpeva €xovoa Bepapa. (See also xéydos.)

xovdpirns, ov, 6, (xdvdpos) sc. apros, bread made of groats.
Serr. Gen. 40,16. ATHEN. 3, 83.

xopnyt for xoprytov, ov, To, lime, mortar, cement, aeBéarns.
Conquest. 704 Oi rotyoe joay trol, GrAor pe 7d

725 Mé wipyous kai Kaha tetyéa, GAa pe 7d

[The word is still

xopiyy-

xopyyt, V. 1. pé tov doBéorny.

* In a manuscript Glossary recently discovered by Dr. Charles
Beck of Cambridge, this word is defined as follows: Choiro-
gryllus, animal non maius ericio, simile muri vel urso, in cavernis
petrarum habitans, in Italia abundans. This seems to identify the
animal with the Alpine marmot. We have given the article as
corrected by Dr. Beck. (See also p- 578.)

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.
\

72

565

xperwdys

heard in Southern Greece. See also eyxépryos,
eyx@ptos, in the Glossary. ]
xopés, od, 6, the choir of a church, as applied to the sing-
ers, TO oVoTHMA TOY ev Tails exKAnoiats addyTav. THEOD.
III, 622 A. Lenron. 162.
“O de£tds xopds, The right choir.
The left choir.
311 B Kai viv pev diy StaveunOévres avrupdddovow
adAndors.)
2. Choir, the place where the church singers
Procu. 2, 611.

Xopootarys, ov, 6, (xopds, torn) leader of a chorus.

Sump.
“O evavupos xopds,

Horou. (Compare Basi. IL,

stand. Lemon. 96. Tyrrc. 67.

Baxsam. ad Concil. Laod. 15 Tods yopoordzas ray
xovSakiov.

xopracia, as, 9, (xopratw) a filling, satiety. SxEpt. Prov.
24, 15. Inscr. 5128. Apocr. Act. et Martyr.
Matt. Basit. II, 101 A.

xépracpa, atos, 7, (xopra{w) provender, fodder, forage.
Serr. Gen. 24, 25, et alibi. Potys. 9, 4, 3.

| xopropavéo, noa, (xépros, patvopar) to run to grass, asa

field. Sept. Proy. 24 (24), 31.

xpdopa, to use. With the accusative.
Tueopnu. 3514, 10.

xpeia, as, 7, necessity, need. Eis thy xpetav winrew, To be

o-
2.

Mat. 5, 4.

needed, or needful. Diop. 1, 3, p. 7, 56 Od padiov
evvopyoat Tay eis THY xpelav TinTOVTGY BiBhor.

What need is there? What is the
ArHaAn. I, 58 A Tis 4 xpeia tod €& dpyas
Porrn. Adm.
242,3 Tis 1 xpeia tov Nady Tov aypapiay zHs qiddns

Tis 4 xpeta;
necessity 2

> t fae ~ , ‘ »*
kar’ eixdva Beod yever Oat tov avOpwroyv ;

ev Svow efovcias diaipeicba.

An-
Porru. Cer. 699, 13.
(Compare
AruHan. I, 341 D EiondOev cis Odxus as dia xpeias ©

2. Privy, necessary, avayxaiov, xorpav, Avtpav.
pHit. 200 D (spurious).

, , Fe yao ,
HES. Gaxevovor, xaOnvra eis tras xpetas.

yaotpos.)
xpetakds, 7}, dv, (xpeta) necessary. ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar.
Erythr. 16 Xpetaxois "Apa, Arab servants.
xperadys, es, (xpeta) needful, necessary, useful.
813. Puur. II, 353 E, et alibi.
38. Lyp. 220, 11, with the dative.
Substantively, 7d xpeddes, that which is needful,

Scrum.
Lucian. Amor.

xpeopurakew

necessary, or useful.
II, 80, D.
xpeopudaxéo, yoa, to have charge of the xpewpuddxiov.
Inscr. Vol. IL, p. 1058.
xpewxorta, as, }, (xpewxdros) novae tabulae, a cancelling
of debts. Porys. Frag. Histor. 68.
Prior. II, 226 B Xpeéy droxorai.)

Puinon. I, 492, 20. Prot.

(Compare

xpewmoreouar (xpeta, movew), to need the assistance of any
one. Porpu. Adm. 73, 22 “Orov dv xpewroind9 ad-
tous 6 Bactdevs.

xpewotéw, noa, (xpeworns) debeo, to owe, as a debt.
Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthodox. 96. ANTEC.
1, 6, 3.

xXpewarns, ov, 6, (xpéws) debtor, dedérys.
101 C.

xpewperderys, ov, 6, (xpéws, dfettw) debitor, debtor, 6 rd

Pron. TT;

xpiipa opeihov; opposed to Saveroris.
37. Prov. 29,13. NT. Lue. 7, 41, et alibi. Pxor.
I, 1056 B.

xpewpuddkiov, ov, 7d, (pvddocow) the archives in which
lists of public debtors were kept. Inscr. 2826. 2843.

Inscr. 2060.

xpnparito, icw, to declare, warn oracularly. Sept. Jer.
37 (380), 2. NT. Matt. 2, 12.
9, 14. 16. 18.

2. To assume a name or title.

xpna, later Doric for xpeia.
Crem. Rom. Homil.

Pours. 5, 57, 2
BaowAéa xpnuari¢ew, To assume the title of king. Id.
5, 57,5. 30,2,4. Drop. 1, 44. 20, 53, p. 449,
31 *Expyparite Bacideds.

Passively, to be called. NT. Act. 11,26. Inscr.
4680. 4705. Avocr. Act. Philipp. 1. Arman. I,
821 A. Mat. 309, 15 ’Eypnyaricey dvopdterbar mpa-
rov éros ’ANeéavdpeias, where dvopdteoOa is superfluous.
Mat. 149,11. 225, 13, in
both places followed by the reflexive pronoun.

Transitively, to call.

8. To have been in existence, or simply to be.
Kus. 1, 2, pp. 6, 29. 10, 36. Euacr. 2,12. Mat.
217, 21. 227, 5 “Erous xara "Avrioxeray tiv peyadny
xpnpati¢ovros MB’. CHRON. 395, 4, et alibi.

xpnpariopds, od, 6, (xpnuati¢o) surname, emovipov; op-
Basiric. 35, 2, 4.

2. Era, with reference to certain cities.

posed to xvptoy dvopa.

EvaGr.

Sept. Job. 31, |

566

Xpuorémmopos

4,9. MAt. 309, 16 "Eorw obv e& éxetvov rod xpdvov 6
Xpnpatiopos Ths mpos Atyurrov ’Ade~avdpelas.
xpnpatiatnpiov, ov, To, council-chamber. SeEpr. 1 Esdr.
3,14. Drop. 1, 1.
xpnpatoAaidares, wv, of, (xphya, daira) very covetous
persons. IGnarv. Magnes. (interpol.) 9.
Xpropmevo, evow, (xpyoyos) to become useful, xphoyos
Drop. 1, 81, with the dative.
Homil. 3, 25. 36, et alibi.

yivopat. Crem. Rom.
Just. Quaest. Christ. ad
Gentil. 2 Eis odSé adrod ypnometer rd BovdrAcoba..

Puryn. :
xpHoyos, ov, useful. Td xpyotpov kat rd reprvdv, Utile et
dulce, The useful and agreeable. Poxys. 1, 4, 11. _
(See also dpéeXipos.)
2. Respectable, as to character.
Porrn. Adm. 209, 12.

Nic. II, 664 A.

PuHoc. 221, 21.

Xpijots, ews, 9, citation, quotation, a passage quoted to
establish the truth of a statement. 33.
Curon. 165, 16.

xpnopodocia, as,
Hrepot. 65.

Lemon.
Const. III, 793 B, et alibi.

1, (xpnopoddrns) a delivering of oracles.
xpnopodoréw, to

give an oracle. Cirm. Rom. Epist. 1,

55. Mat. 136, 9, both passages in the passive.

Xpnoripta, wy, ra, the necessaries of life. Const. APost.
2, 4, 1.

Xpnoropabera, as, 7, (xpnorés, pavOdavw) desire of learning.
Ienar. Philadelph. (interpol.) 8.

Inscr. 2130, 29.

Sept. Ex. 29, 21.

Xpyorods, od, 6, A man’s name.
xpicts, ews, 7), an anointing, unction.
Lev. 8,2. Basi. III, 55 A.
xpicpa, aros, To, the anointing with oil.

7. 380, 25.
In the Christian church, the anointing with holy
oil (€dkaov 3). Const. Apost. 7, 22, 1.
2. Unction, one of the seven sacraments of the
Greek Church, corresponding to the rite of Confir-
Hieron. 100.

Sept. Ex. 29,

mation of the Anglican Church.
Laop. 7, 48.

xptorepmopela, as, 9, (xpiorépmopos) the making a trade of
Christ. AtEx. ALEX. 549 A.

xptotépmopos, ov, 6, (Xptotés, €umopos) making a trade of
Christ. Icnar. Trall. (interpol.) 6.

xplaTas
xptarns, od, 6, (xpi) plasterer, one who overlays with
plaster, in early Greek xonarjs. Trrorn. 680, 17.
xptoriavi¢e, low, to become xpiotiavés, to adopt Chris-
tianity. Oric. I, 583 A.
xptotiavikds, 7, ov, (xpiotiavds) Christian. Just. Quaest.
et Respons. ad Orthodox. 110. Mat. 407, 1.
Superlative, xpioriavixararos, Most Christian, asa
title. Can. 772 A.
xptotiamopos, od, 6, (xptotiavitw) Christianity. IGnat.
Magnes. 10. Roman. 3. Just. Exposit. Rect. Fid.
15. Orta. I, 320 E, et alibi.
xptotiavoxarnyopos, ov, 6, (katyyopéw) traducer of the or-
thodox Christians, an epithet given to the iconoclasts.
Nic. II, 701 D. 1029 A.
xptotiavds, 7, 6, 3, (Xpiotds) follower of Christ, a Chris-
tian. NT. Act. 11, 26. 1 Pet. 4, 16. Const.
‘Apost. 1, 8, 7. Basttemes apud Ciem. ALEx.
600. Just. Apol. 1, 7, et alibi.
grin. 11. Alexand. 25. 38.
Adjectively, Christian. Const. Apost. 8, 6, 2.
In writers who flourished after the first cecumeni-

Lucran. Pere-

cal council, it is restricted to the orthodox Christians.
Arman. I, 312 E, et alibi. Socr. 4, 6 (titul.).

xptarodidakros, ov, (SiddcKxw) taught by Christ. MrtHop.
52 A.

xpioroxrdvos, ov, 6, (kretvw) the murderer of Christ.
Const. Apost. 6, 25,2. Icnar. Philipp. 13.

xpioTéAnmros, ov, (AauSavw) being under the immediate
influence of Christ. IGNav. Antioch. (interpol.) 12.
Mernop. 45 B, of John the Evangelist.

XptoTopaxec, to be xpioropdxyos. ALEX. ALEX. 576 C.

xptcroudyos, ov, (pdxouar) hostile to Christ. IGNnat.
Smyrn. (interpol.) 2. Arex. Arex. 549 A. ATHAN.
I, 124 F.

XptoTopipnros, ov, (uipéopar) Christ-imitating. ‘THEOPH.
Conv. 444. 447, 7.

xptords, 7, dv, anointed, applied to persons.
4,5. Ps. 17, 51.

xptarérns, qros, 9, the being Xpioros, literally Christ-

Sept. Ley.

ness. Dip. ALEX. 848 B Ti xupiornta aitod kai

xplororyra.

567

xptatoréKos, ov, 7, (tikrw) Christipara, applied to the |

Xpovorypacos

Deipara by Nestorius and his followers, who objected

to @eoréxos, the title recognized by the orthodox

church. Cyrix. Atex. Epist. 35 B. Turon. IV,
245 D.

Xpiorod yéwa, or in one word Xpicrovyewa, av, Ta,
Christmas, Ocopdva 1, Emupdua 1. ANAsT. CAE-
sar. 433, B. Porru. Cer. 35, 12. 369, 11, et alibi.

xptatopdvos, ov, (BENQ) = xpioroxrévos. IGNAtT. Phila-
delph. (interpol.) 6.

xptoropépos, ov, (pépw) Christ-bearing. Icanat. Ephes.
9. Evs. 8, 10, p. 388, 24 Xpicropdpor pdprupes.
Artuan. I, 56 A.

Xptordvupos, ov, (dvona) named after Christ. Procn.
1, 386.

xpeakds, 7, bv, (xpda) colored.
630, 20.

xpovito, to delay to do anything.
Sept. Ex. 82, 1.

Xpovixds, 7, ov, (xpovos) relating to time.

Porrn. Cer. 132, 4.
(See also xpaixés.)
With the infinitive.

Prur. I, 93 B,
relating to chronology.
Substantively. (a) Ta ypouxd, chronicles, annals.
Prot. I, 125 B. Lucran. Macrob. 22.
(b) Ai xpovxai, se. ioropiar, = ra yxpovxd.
Hat. I, 23, 8.
xpovkads, adv. of xpowxds, in time.
557 B.
Xpovirat, Gv, of, (xpovos) an epithet applied by the Ano-

Dion.

ALEX. ALEX.

mceans to the catholic Christians, because the latter
predicated eternity of the Son, who, according to the
ArHan. IT, 495 A. C.
Aérius apud Eprpn. I, 924 A. (Compare ALEx.
Avex. 556 B. Tueop. III, 690 seq.)
Xpovoypageiov, ov, 7d, (xpovoypaos) chronography. Tur-

Arians, was created zn time.

orn. 5, 10.
xpovoypapéw, noa, to record times and events, to write

chronicles. Mau. 90,17. 158, 14 Tatra... . éxpo-

voypadnoev.
xpovoypagia, as, 7, annals, chronography. Poxxs. 5,
33,5. Scymn. 23. Evs. 6, 13, p. 272, 19.
xpovoypacos, ov, 6, (xpovos, ypapw) chronographer, chron-
icler, 56 ypapwv rovs xpovovs. STRAB. 1, 2, 9 fin.

Lucian. Alexand. 6. Epren. I, 637 D.

xpovos

xpovos, ov, 6, time. Xpovov Sodrva, To give time. Jo-
sEPH. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10.
Xpovov AaBeiv, To take time.
JosepuH. Ant. 11, 5, 4.
2. Annus, year, €ros, émauros.
et Thecl. 43. Herm. Vis. 1,1. Aran. I, 186 C?
Ampuit. 225 C (spurious). Vir. Sas. 226 C.
AcatTH. 12? Evuaer. 4, 33. 5, 12.
3. Tense, in grammar. Dron. Torax in Bexk-
KER. 638, 6.
xpvodpyupov, ov, 7d, (xpva0s, dpyupos) the gold and silver
tax levied by Constantine the Great. Zos. 104, 15.
Tueop. Lecror. 2, 53. Evaer. 3, 39.

Sept, 1 Esdr. 9, 12.

Apvocr. Act. Paul.

xpucavyéw (xpucavyys), to gleam like gold. Seprr. Job.
37, 21 *Awé Boppa vepn xpvoavyovvra, From the north
come gold-gleaming clouds (apparently alluding to
the Aurora Borealis).

Procn. 1, 316.

xpucadriov, ov, 7d, gold, xpvocs. Comyn. I, 177. (See also
Xpuodduos. )

Xpucadduos, ov, 6, (xpucadiov) Chrysaphius, a man’s name,

Gree. Nyss. I, 182 C. Prise. 147, et

xpucady for xpvoadguov.

Xpucadus.
alibi.

Xpuoadus for Xpucagios. CHRon. 590.

xpucevduros, ov, (xpuaes, evdtw) clad in gold. THEOPH.
Cont. 678.

xptowor, ov, To, = xptowos. APopHTH. Johann. Pers. 2.

xptowos, ov, (xpvcds) a kind of gold coin, xpicwovr.
Pauap. Vit. Chrys. 21 A. Soer. 4, 34. 7, 25.

xpucoavys = xpucavyys. THEopu. Conv. 145.

xpvadPodXor, incorrectly for xpvedBovdhov. Crnn. 276, 13.

xpvooBovAiov = xpvadBovddrov (from xpuad8ovddos).
TurorH. Cont. 119, 10. 20. Lurrpranp. 367
(487, 2 C) KpucoBot\uov (write xpucoBovAdov), id est
epistolam auro scriptam et signatam.

xpuadBovddos, ov, (xpuacs, BovAda) having a golden seal

ArrTaL. 61,7. 246, 5.

Substantively, 76 xpvacSouhdov, sc. ypappa, golden

set to it.

bull, a royal decree with a golden seal set to it.
Porpn. Adm. 227, 16 Aa rod xpvcoB8ovAXov Aoyov
haBeiv. Nicer. 66, 24. (Compare Porpu. Cer.
828, 12 Thy xpuojv BowdXap.)

568

xpucoténera

xpucoypagos, ov, 6, (ypapw) one who writes with letters
of gold. Cerpr. I, 787, 22 Obros jv Kai xpucoypados,
referring to the emperor Theodosius the Third, the
predecessor of Leo the Isaurian.*

xpvaoddparos, ov, (Sdpv) golden-speared. Taroru. Cont.
407, 12.

xpucoKevTnTos, ov, (xevtew) embroidered with gold. Porpu.
Cer. 529, 15.

xpvTokAaBapikcs, j, ov, = xpvodkraBos. Curor. 13, 8.

XpuoKaBapuos, ov, 6, (xpuacKdaBos) embroiderer. THE-
opH. 726, 15.

xpvadK\aBos, ov, (krAaSiov, clavus,) aurioclavatus,
xpucoxAaBapixos. Porpu. Cer. 82.

xpucortOos, ov, 6, (Aidos) chrysolite.
Drop. 2, 52. .

xpucorepixdetatos, ov, (meptkeiw) with a golden border,

Porpu. Cer. 7, 17, et alibi.

Porpu. Cer. 379, 20.

xpvaoceAXiovy, ov, To, (xpvaos, aeddtov) golden chair.
Porpn. Cer. 520, 21 (in the Scholium).

xXpucoonpertos, ov, (onuevtov) with golden borders, asa

Porru. Cer. 294,

Serr. Ex. 28, 20.

as a garment.

, , , Aa
Xpvaos, n, ov, = xXpucovs.

garment, ypucognmos, xpvcoraBdos.
14. 341.
xpvooonpos, ov, (aja) with a border of gold, as a gar-
Dion. Hat. I, 568,11. I, 817, 5.

xpvcootixtys, ov, 6, (oti{w) one who gilds, gilder.

ment.

TuE-
opH. Cont. 450, 18.

xpuadotopos, ov, (atoua) golden-mouthed. As an epithet
it was given to John, the most distinguished bishop
Constantinople ever had, because he was much ad-
mired for his eloquence. Lemmon. 197 (191).

xpuooraBdos, ov, (xpuaos, taPAiov) XpvToonpertos.
Porru. Cer. 142, 18 X\avidia ypvooraPha.

xpvooredera, as, 7, (réAos) the gold-tax levied by the em-
peror Anastasius. Evacr. 3,42. Mat. 394, 8.

* In the year 1826 the author saw in the library of the monas-
tery of Mount Sinai (Td povacrypiov rod Swatov dpovs) an
evangelistary in letters of gold. The fathers have a tradition that
it was copied by the emperor Theodosius. If this is an essen-
tially authentic tradition, the transcriber must have been the
emperor Theodosius the Third.

xXpucotopeuTos

xpvaoropevtés, 7, dv, (ropeva) made of gold. Sept. Ex.
25, 18.

xpvoovdarros, ov, (ipaivw) interwoven with gold. Porru.
Cer. 24, 6.

xpucoxépns, 7, 6, (xetp, xepds) golden-handed. THEOPH.

726, 9, as a proper name.

xptcopa, atos, 7d, gold plate, cxetos xpvcoiv. SEPT.
1 Esdr. 8,56. Potyrs. 31, 3, 16.

Xpvear, dvos, 6, (ypvods) = pornrdpws. Enpict. 11, 2.

xXpvcwpvxtoy, ov, Td, (dpiccw) gold mine, xpvcciov. AR-
RIAN. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 63.

xpaixés, 7, dv, (xpda) colored, xpoaxés. Just. Confut.

Dogm. Aristotel. 12.

xp@pua, aros, ro, color, with reference to the factions of
the circus. Evacr. 4, 32 (titul.). Smroc. 327, 19.
Nic. Const. 78.

xpoparoupyia, as, 7, (xpaza, EPTQ) painting, as of pic-

Nic. II, 1068 C.

xudaios, a, ov, (xvdnv) abundant, numerous. Sept. Ex.
ale Yk

2. Vulgar, common, popular. Porys. 14, 7, 8

Xvdaiov cat wavdqpov Aadias. JUST. Quaest. et Re-
spons. ad Orthodox. 25 Xvdaia re kai we{a kai dyopaia

tures.

pa@npara.
xipa, atos, To, (xUv@) flood, stream.. Sept. 2 Mace. 2,
Porpu. Cer. 491, 3 Ts

Xpa Tod aod, Fyouv of Bacitxot ayoupo, the mass of

24 To xiua trav dpiOuar.

the attendants.

2. Adverbially, xipza, without modulation, reading
in the usual manner; opposed to pera péAovus, singing.
EUKHOL.

xvpela = ynyeia. SYNCELL. 24, 13, as a various read-
ing.
xvpevots, ews, 7, (xvpevo) composition, mixture. THE-
Er. M. 630, 52.
THEOPH. 231.

opH. Cont. 331.
XvmeuTHs = XEtweurys.
xupeutés, n, dv, mixed. Coprn. 142, 11 Ard pappapoy

kat xpuciov xupevTov.

NT. Matt. 26, 28
(See also d:a-

xvvo, voa, UOnv, vpévos, to pour, xEw.
éx-xuvduevov. Nom. CoTerer. 292.
xuvea.)

xurés, 7, dv, molten, cast. Sept. 2 Par. 4, 2.

569

—_——$$

Xopa

xuTpdxavnos, ov, 6, (xuTpa, kavdos) a kind of vessel. Sept.
3 Reg. 7, 38.

xo6dp, Hebrew UD, the capital of a pillar. Sept.
4 Reg. 25, 17.

xabored, Hebrew FID, tunic, ndOavor, ottxdpiov.
Sept. Nehem. 7, 70. 71.

XopaTiCe, wa, icOnv, (ySua) to embank. Sept. Jos. 11,
13, in the passive.

Xévat, dy, ai, (xa) Chonae, a city in Phrygia, the
medizval representative of the classical KoXoocal,
Colossae.
tunnel in its immediate vicinity through which the

Ac-

cording to a Byzantine legend, when Saint Archip-

The name was suggested by the hollow or
Lycus passes before it reaches the Meander.

pus, one of the disciples of the Apostle Paul, was
bishop of Colossz, the heathens of that place at-
tempted to destroy his church by turning this river
against it; and they would have succeeded, had not
Michael, the great archangel, struck the ground with
a staff, the result of which operation was the above-
mentioned chasm. The Greek Church commemo-
rates that event on the sixth of September. Porru.
Them. 24. Scr. 686, 22. Horox. Sept. 6. (See
also Synax. Sept. 6. It may be stated here that,
unfortunately for the feast, the chasm in the imme-
diate vicinity of Colosse was known to Herodotus,
who died in the latter part of the fifth century before

Christ. Her. 7, 30.)
Xavevpa, atos, 7, (xovedo) molten image. Sept. Hos.
13, 2.

xavevats, ews, 7, & casting of metal, yoveia. Sept. Ex.
39 (38), 27.

xeaveuTnpioy, ov, To, (xaveutys) foundry. Srpr. Zachar.
11, 13.

2. Sink inachurch. EvxKnot.

xaveuTos, 7, ov, molten, cast, formed of cast metal. SEpr.
Ex. 32, 4.

xaveto, evcw, (yay) to cast, found, as metallic utensils.
Sept. Ex. 26, 37.

xeavvov8aptacpos, ov, 6, hubbub? Tuerorn. Cont. 441,
18.

xopa, as, 9, Opportunity. Zos. 9, 15 Téyove ydpa &i-

xKopeTicKoTros

av’éjoa, Philip

Namo rv Baoidetav, fy SiedéEaro, ... -

found the means. (Compare Id. 15, 20 Etpuxapiay d¢

€xav.)

570

arevdoiovdaios

xopivo = dgopifa. Const. Apost. 2, 17, 4 Rav ody
kai GvOparov mapdvopov pi) Ths éKKAnoias Tov Oeod xapi-

Tope.

xoperioxoros, ov, 6, (xapa, émicxoros) country bishop, | xwptkés, i, dv, (xapa) pertaining to the country (not to

suffragan bishop. Anc. 13. Neocars. 14. Ntc.
J, 8. Anz. 8. 10.

xepéw, to hold anything, said of vessels ; to comprehend.
Inscr. 123, 21. Just. Tryph. 4. Arocr. Act.
Philipp. 13 “Iva yevdpevos ev dy:acpd SuvnOjs yova
roy tarpoy pov Kal Xophoat To dvopa avTov.

xepnros, 1s ov, (xopéw) containable. Mernop. 252 A.

loeb She teh
Substantively, 6 xapixds, 4 xepixy, peasant. Mar,
179, 2. Procu. 1, 320. 2, 439.
x@poBaréw (xwpoBdrns), to survey, as land. Sepr. Jos.
18, 8. 9.
Xwporrons, ews, 7, (xopa, words) large country town, Kopd-
Porru. Adm. 207, 24.

the city).

Tots.

B08

waridiov, ov, 7d, dimin. of wadis, scissors. Proc. I,
284, 16.
Waridapa, aros, rd, (Wadiddw) vault, arch. Srras. 16,

1,5. Inscr. 4385.
Wari, iw, (Waris) to clip.
Waris, idos, the fillet of a pillar.

Srras. 1651, 5.

Wado, ada, to chant, sing, as religious hymns.

Apost. 2, 58, 3, et alibi.
Wadpés, od, 6, psalm. Srpr. 2 Reg. 23,1. Job. 21,12.

Laop. 59. Evs. 7, 30, p. 362.

Parpodia, as, 7, (patuodds) psalm-singing.

Arvost. 2, 54,1. Jusr. Epistol.ad Zen. 9.
arpodds, od, 6, (Wadpos, dda) psalmist. CyriLy. Hier.

Procatech. 6. ;

Bapsr. 51, 4.
Serr. Ex. 27, 11.

Const.
Laop. 15.

Wadrip, jpos, 6, = Wadrypov. Por. p. 119, 29.

Wadrnpiov, ov, 7d, the Psalter, the book of Psalms re- |

garded as one whole, yadrmp. Hrrror. 110. ArHan.
J, 114 E. Eprex. I, 162 A. [The Psalter is
divided into twenty portions called xa@éepara, and is

read through once every week. ]

Const. |

Martyr. Arertu. 10.

Wartodéo, now, (Wadrtedos) to sing to the harp.
2 Par. 5, 13.

Warrodds, od, 6, (Gdn) = Wadrys.
Const. Apost. 2, 28, 2, et alibi.

eras = yaxds. Sept. Job. 24, 8.

WevdaBBas, a, 6, (Wevdns, a88as) false monk. THEOPH.
513, 11.

WevdarrdaToNos, ov, 6, (awdcrodos) false apostle.
Philadelph. (interpol.) 5.

Wevdapéoxera, as, 7, (dpéoxera) false complaisance, obse-

WadArpta, as, }, chantress.
Sepr.

Sept. 2 Par. 5, 12.

IGNAT.

quiousness, cringing. Mrtuop. 373 B.
Wevderimhaatos, ov, (érimdactos) fictitious. ATTAL. 14,7.
Wevderioxoros, ov, 6, (éricxoros) false bishop. THroru.

Cont. 484.

Wevdepnuirns, ov, 6, (epnpirns) false hermit.
~ 760, 1.
wrevd.epevs, éws, 6, (icpevs) false priest, yrevdoiepe’s. CAN.

Apost. 47.

Wevdoyvwarikds, 7, ov, (yyaorixos) falsely enlightened, not
Hiprot. 159.

THEOPH.

enlightened.

Warrys, ov, 6, chanter, church-singer, yadrredés, Gdés. yevdoddacKadla, as, }, (Wevdodddcxados) false doctrine.

Can. Apost. 26, et alibi. Const. Aposrt. 3, 11, 1, |
et alibi.

POLYGH ds

| Wevdoiepets = Wevdtepers. JOSEPH. Ant. 8, 8, 5.

Warrés, fj, dv, (Wdddw) played upon the psaltery ; sung. | Wevd8oiovdaios, ov, 6, (‘Iovdaios) false Jew, a Jew that is

Serr. Ps. 118, 54.

nota Jew. Icnar. Trall. (interpol.) 10.

yrevdopaptus

Wevdoudprus, vpos, 6, (uaprus) false martyr. Const.
Apost. 5,9. Laon. 34.

Wevdopovdgar, ovros, 6, (novdtw) false monk, yevdaBBas.
Pattap. Vit. Chrys. 20 B.

Wevdokds, cia, ¥, (dis) not true purple, imitated purple.
Porru. Cer. 470, 10.
Wevdordzioy, ov, 70, (dros) false floor, temporary floor.
Basirie. 58, 11, 10, § 5. Lo. 19, 6.
Wevdoroiuny, evos, 6, (woynv) false pastor.
Vit. Chrys. 14 C.

WevdorpeaBurepos, ov, 6, (mpecBurepos) false elder.
LAD. Vit. Chrys. 16 A.

WevdorpecBirns, ov, 6, = preceding. Dip. AtEex. 373 A.

Wevdorpopymms, ov, 6, (xpopyrns) false prophet, lying
prophet. Sxrpr. Jer. 6, 13.

Wevdocvvodos, ov, 7, (civodos) false council, that is, un-
canonical council. Trop. 584, 19.

Wevddxpiotos, ov, 6, (xptatds) false Christ, applied to the
Messiah expected by the Jews. Turoru. 617, 5.
Wevdsxpucos, ov, 6, (xpucds) false gold. Drop. 2, 52,

p- 164, 25.
Wnrapnois, cos, 7, (Wprapdw) a touching, handling.
Prout. I, 262 C, et alibi.
‘H ynddgyots rod Capa, The examination by

PALLAD.

Pat-

Thomas, the title of a picture representing Thomas
the Apostle thrusting his hand into the Pierced Side
(Joan. 2, 27. 28). Horot.

Wnrahyrés, 7, ov, that may be felt. Sept. Ex. 10, 21.

Wndgéo, to care for, ppovrife. Hers. (See also apepéw.)

Wypifouna, to decree. Diop. Il, 531, 58 Tijs d€ cvykdy-
tov Wnduoapérys Srras pndels oippaxos edevbepos év exap-
xia Sovdevy . . - . cvxvods tav SovAwy nrevdepace.

Wnois, idos, 7, tessella, one of the pieces used in mosaic
work, yipos 3. Iren. 1, 8,1. Gree. Naz. I,
248 C. Soz. 1, p. 3, 16.

Wypioris, od, 6, (Wypite) accountant. Soz. 4, 27.

WnpdBoror, ov, 7o, (Wagos, Baddow) fritillus, dice-box.
Mat. 105, 14.

Ynhobérns, ov, 6, (riOnpe) tessellarius.
p- 592 B.

Wipos, ov, 9, computation.
Eus. 5, 8, p. 220.

Just. Frag. 6,

Tren. 1, 15, 2 number.

571

yon

2. Numerical figure. Wirror. 240. Tuerorn.
575, 10 (A. D. 699 + 8) Odadid.... exdduce ypd-
eobar “ENnuorti trovs Snnoctous trav Aoyobectov Kabdixas,
GN *ApaBiows aira mapaonpalverOa, xwpis rav Wipav,
ered) adivaroy rH exeivav yhooon povdda } dvdda 4
tpiada 7 cxTd Hutcv 9 tpia ypdadecOar- Sd Kal eas
onuepdv etow avy adtois vordptot Xpuoriavoi. 664, 9
(A. D. 751 + 8) Totr@ 76 eret pbdvm rods Xpioriavods
€x@ucav “ApaBes éxk tov Sypocioy xaprobeciav mpos
Gdiyov xpévor, adis 88 dvayxacbévres eyxepotaw adtois
Ta atta, dud 7d py StvacOa adrods ypddew ras Wngous.
This shows that, as late as the year 759, the Arabs
had no numerical characters.

3. Tessella, pijgos. Just. Frag. 6, p. 592 D.
AsTER. 169 A.

Ads, 7, dv, mere. Const. Avost. 6, 6,1 Wirds avOpa-
mos, A mere man. Ienat. Trall. (interpol.) 6. Eus.
5, 28.

2. Smooth, in grammar; opposed to dacvs. Dron.
Turax in Bexxer. 631, 21.

Yrarys, od, 6, (Yirdw) one who uses the smooth breathing
rather than the rough. Tzerrz. Chil. 11, 52.

Prarixos, 7, dv, (Wrorjs) apt to use the smooth breathing
instead of the rough. Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 198, 4.

Wurrakés, ov, 6, = yurraxyn. Diop. 2, 53.

Wodéo, joo, to be dashed to pieces. ~ Mau. 255,16 Ka-
TVEXOn Siwav 6 pdyos ex Tod dépos els thy yHv emi rv
mrareiav kai eydpnoe. (See also yoda, in the Ap-
pendix.)

WudXirns, ov, 6, (ddAos) the name of an znsect injurious
to vegetation. EvKHOL. (in Saint Tryphon’s prayer).

Wwos, ov, 6, flea, in classical Greek WAda. SEPT.
1 Reg. 24,15. Dron Cass. 644, 42.43. Puryn.
Moen.

Wouxapioy, ov, 7b, mancipium, slave.
155. THeroru. Cont. 321, 7.

Wux7, jis, 9, soul. Yuydv avOparivey krjors, Invocation

Porru. Adm. 77,

of human souls, equivalent to vexpoyavreta, necro-
mancy. Just. Apol. 1, 18.

Td cdBBarov rev Wuxav, The Saturday of the Souls,
corresponding to All-Souls’ day of the Western
Church. It is the Saturday immediately preceding

apuxinos 572 pon

Sewagesima (i Kupian) rie droxpém). MUENALON,
Vebr. 2. Called also 1d adBBarov rie droKpto.
Hono.

2, Soul, in the sense of person. Surv, Wx, 12, 4.
Loy. 2, 1. Deut. 10, 22. NT. Act, 2, 41. 43,
27, 87.

8, Butterfly. Uns. (See also yuxapotda, in the
Appendix.)

Wuxerds, fy dv, (uyn) of the soul, pertaining to the soul.
Poryu. 8, 12, 9.

2. Natural, animal, not spiritual; opposed to mvev-
parikds, NI. 1 Cor, 15, 44, 46, et alibi. Tnacn. 1,
6, 5.

8. Hleemosynary, of charity. Proon, 2, 480 Vuxe
nov Poly, Uhe bread of charity.

Substantively, 7d Wuyedv, alma given for the bene-
fit of the soul of the donor, or of some one of his
friends. Lua. Homme, 100, in the plural, Timorn,
Conv, 863, 18. Lino Gram, 272, 23.

Woes, adv. of yuyexds, heartily, cordially, ee rijs Kap-
blag. Suv. 2 Mace. 4, 87. 14, 24.

Wuyorafsis, (uxt) BAdwrw) injurious to the soul.
Nit. Wpist. 8, 252.

WuyoArupas, adv. of yuyoSdrqaSjs. Dip, Anrwx, 616 D
Td WuyoPrasay aoe exmwovnOevra.

Wuxoddrys, ov, db, (uy, Bape) soul-giver, Uife-giver.
Dip. Anwx. 869 CO.

Ga, as, }, the edge or border of a garment. Supr. Ex,
28, 82. Ps. 182, 2.
dy, js, hy ode. In the Rivuan, Al évvda dal, The
nine odes, Aname given to the following odes :—
015) mpdrn, Zhe first ode, the first song of Moses
(Ex. 16, 1-19),

O13) Sevrépa, Zhe second ode, the second song of

Moses (Deut, 82, 1-43), Itis used only during Lent.

-

Wuxodarpela, as, fy, (Aarpedw) hearty worship. Wusr.
An. 616 C.

WuxopOdpos, ov, (cpOelpw) soul-destroying. Murnov.
893 C0. Dip, Arex. 989 B Tot Manyalov yuxopdd-
pou Bdyparos.

Wuxso, bow, (ux) to give life or soul, to animate.
Inun. 1, 14, 7.

Wuxpordpiov, ov, 7d, (uxpds) wine-cooler, a vessel, the
classical yurrjp, Porrin Cer, 466,16. (See also
xpuwrjprov, in the Appendix.)

Wuxaearrs, és, (ux), dpeaddw) profiting the soul, soul-
benefiting, Cyninn. Aux. TV, 210 D Upépaow

see TO Wuyahedes droveiro mapdyyApa.

Woplia, low, to feed. Swev. Num. 11, 4 Vis qpas popset
kptay Who shall feed us with flesh ?

Woplv for poplov. Proon. 1, 88, et alibi.

Woplov, ov, 7, bread, youds. Porvu. Adm, 78, 4.
Cer. 451, 16.

2. Loaf of bread; cake. Avovurn. Theodor.
Nono 1. Xoius 1. Vir. Murnym. 83. Lemon.
64.

Wopds, od, 6, bread, Yaplorv, dpros. Astron. 368 B
"Ybare Ka Youd Siarpépera. Trmorm Conv, 199,
18 Wopds merupadys, bran-bread.

Wopaypuio, to be sourry. Surv. Ley. 22, 22.

Wapddns, es, (Wdpa, EIAQ) scabby, yrapoedjs. D108e.
1; 12.

018) rplrn, Uhe third ode, the song of Anna the
mother of Samuel (1 Reg. 2, 1-10).

0.9) rerdprn, The fourth ode, the prayer of Ta-
bakkuk the prophet (ITab, 8, 2 seq.).

28) meurrn, Whe jifth ode, the song of Isaiah the
prophet (sai, 26, 9-20).

015) exrn, The stath ode, the song of Jonah the
prophet (Jon. 3).

@d0s

2.5) EBddun, The seventh ode, the song of the Three
Children (Dan. 3).

018), dy86n, The eighth ode, the Benedicite opera
omnia Domini (Dan. 3).

021.57 evvdrn, The ninth ode (the Magnificat), the
song of the Virgin Mary and that of Zacharias the
father of John the Forerunner (Lue. 1, 46 —55 and
68 -— 79).

2. In the Rirvat, ode, a system of metrical tro-
paria, each of which has the rhythm of the eippds of
that ode. Turoru. Cont. 106, 19.
cippds, kavav, terpagdzov, tpipdzov 1.)

@0ds, od, 6, == Wadrns. Sept. 2 Par. 9, 11.
Avost. 2, 25, 12, et alibi.

GOnopds, od, 6, = dbiopds. Proc. I, 37, 22, as av. 1.

"dos, ov, 6, Aulus, AdAos, a man’s name. Inscr.
5855.

dpapréAwos, ov, (duds, dumedhos) of the color of the green
vine-leaf ; opposed to EnpapwéAwos. ARRIAN. Peripl.
Mar. Erythr. 65.

pia, as, 7, = Spos. Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 8, side.

dporokéa, jow, (dporoxos) to miscarry. Sept. Job. 21,
10.

dpopopéa, yaw, (apopopos) to wear on the shoulder.
Joseru. Ant. 3, 7, 2.

dpopopiov, ov, 7d, (apopopov) a kind of hood worn by

Lro

(See also

Const.

women, apparently the same as padopior.
Gram. 241. Cop. 98, 7.

2. The bishop’s scarf, dpodopor.
Chrys. 22 C. Lemon. 28. 105.
apopopov, ov, 7d, (Spos, pépw) = apodpdpwy 2. Turon.

Lecrtor. 2,15. TuHeorn. 217, 8.

dvewkd, Gv, Ta, (dvéonar) redemptorium, ransom. Mat.

PAaLyaD. Vit.

233,19 Ta dvewxa tis modews abray, dior. eEnydpaxe 7d

pépos ait ris rodeos.
&pa, as, 7, time, season. "Ev dpa, In season, in the sense
Poxyre. 1, 12, 2.
Appendix. )

2. Hour, the twenty-fourth part of the day.
Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 25 ’H\6ev xara dvaro-

of early. (See also evwpis, in the

Ads tov madatiov Spa Tov dvareihae tov AAtov, an hour
before sunrise.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 73

573

@podoytov

8. In the Ritvat, ai Spa, the hours, that is, the
canonical hours. Porru. Cer. 521. 550,15. (Com-
pare Const. Arost. 8, 34, 1.) The canonical hours
are as follows:

“Qpa mporn, The first canonical hour, prime, the
Prima of the Western Church.

“Qpa tpitn, The third canonical hour.

"Opa extn, The sixth canonical hour.

"Qpa ewarn, The ninth canonical hour. (Compare

NT. Act. 3,1 "Emi ri Spav ris mpocevyis tiv evvdrnv.

Josepu. Ant. 14, 4, 3.)
apaiov, = wpeiov. Turorn. 589, 8.
cpaios, a, ov, beautiful. “H dpata midrn, The beautiful

gue, a name given to the gate of the vdp6né of Saint

Sophia. Not to be confounded with Ai Bacwdcxat

mda (see Baowtxos). Porpu. Cer. 14,15. Also in
Nicer. 603, 11.

In the time of Curopalates, the ‘Qpata wida, it

the plural, Ai épata: rida.

would seem, were identical with the Bagwixal rida.

Curop. 82, 18. 91.
eparoouat, &Onv, (apaios) to be pleasant or beautiful.

Sept. 2 Reg. 1, 26, with the dative. Cant. 1, 10.
apaicpos, od, 6, (apaito) an adorning. Sept. Jer. 4, 30.
opdpiov, ov, 74, Orarium, sc. linteum, towel. Laon.
22. 23.

2. The deacon’s scarf. Curys. XII, 776 C (spu-
rious). Synax. Oct. 26 Kai re rod éropiov aor, 6
atvnbes dpdprov dvopaver. (Compare dpodoprov 2.)
cwpevapia, as, 7, horrearia, a female superintendent

of stores ina nunnery. Tyric. 23.

Gpetdpwos, ov, 6, horrearius, a superintendent of stores

in a monastery for men. Procu. p. 233.
cpeiov, ov, 74, horreum, granary, dpiov, dpiov, dapaiov,

oroBohay, atrodoxeiov, amobnxn. ANTEC. 3, 15 init.

Mat. 60, 8.
épiov for apeiov. Socr. 7, 39.

Gporoyeiov, ov, 7, = awpodroywov 1. Mar. 479, 17.
Gporoy.or, ov, 70, clock? Lyp. 229. Menanp. 463, 11.

MAL. 338, 22. Turorn: 337, 5. Porrn. Cer. 14,

12. 472 ’Oeirer 8 yiverOat Aaxxos €xwv dbos ombapas

Bio, Kai iva oxerdfovrar érdva tis yas imd merddwv

XaAKav KookwwTdy, Kal ovpmapdKkewrar abrais mpds év

mpooKoTrew 574 oxpa

Tpia knpovdia, pavdpia kookweTa, Kal @poddyiov pikpov
Gpyvpowy dia ra vuKrepevpara, dep ddeider toracOa cis
Tov KowTava, Kat Erepov xaAKody, Omep dheiher toracba
@vOa of Koirwvirar pevovow. Cop. 68, 16.

2. Horologion, the book containing the canonical
hours, the midnight service, matins, vespers, completo-
rium, the church calendar, and several xavoves. (See
&pa 2, pecovuxrixoy, Eormepwos, amodervov.)

dpockoréw, Now, (Gpockores) to be in the ascendant, in
astrological language. Sexr. Ady. Astrol. 52, p.
346.

Gpookémoy, ov, ro, horoscope, an astrological instrument.
Sext. Ady. Astrol. 52, p. 346.

porkéros, ov, 6, (dpa, cxoréw) horoscope, one’s natal
hour. Sext. Ady. Astrol. 50, p. 346.

2. Haruspex?? Straw. 16, 2, 39.

és, as. Followed by xa6ds. CHRON. 713 ‘Qs xabds
elev.

2. When, after, émet, éredn, éreddv. Followed by
a. Serr. Gen. 12, 12 ‘Qs dv aor. 27, 30 ‘Qs ay
ééjddev. Nehem. 6, 3 ‘Qs dv rehetdow aird. JOSEPH.
Ant. 11, 8, 3 ‘Qs ay troorpéy.

Also without a. Porpu. Cer. 495, 16 ‘Qs xaréX6y

Tov Ummov.

3. For éws, as far as. Porys. 1, 19, 4, as a
various reading. Procu. 2, 51 dpe ra ds ri
peony, up to the middle of the foot.

4. That. Followed by én. Apoputn. Poemen.
142. Vir. Sas. 311 C. Curon. 731, 18.

5. That, in order that. Followed by iva. ATHAN.
I, 784 D. Cop. Arr. 1254 C.

aopos, od, 6, (aba) = BOnots, dois. Drop. 2, 19, p.
133, 48.

eotidptos, ov, 6, oStiarius, porter, doorkeeper. ScHOL.
Arist. Plut. 330.

dortoy, ov, To, oStium, bipa. Scuor. Arist. Plut. 330.

ériov, ov, To, (ods) ansa, handle, as of a vessel. Ba-
sitic. 50, 1, 25. GuLoss. ’Qriov ckevous, ansa. Ibid.
"IokNooatiov okevous, ansa; write “IokAXos, Orlov oKev-
ous, ansa. (Compare Ibid. “Ickdos, ansa.)

drérpnros, ov, (ods, Teuvw) having his ears cut off, earless.
Sept. Ley. 21, 18.

dpedéw, nea, to accomplish, effect, xaropbow. Mav. 470,

6 Odd€ey AdvvnOncay SpaArjoa. 480, 3 Mydev apeAjoas

exdOnro ev ’Avtioxeia.

Spertpos, ov, useful. Td dhéedtpov kai 784, Utile et dulce.
ArHEN. 1, 22. (See also xpyotpos.)

dxpa, as, 7, paleness. SEpr. Deut. 28, 22.

ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY. 575

ADDITIONS TO THE INTRODUCTION.

§ 79,2. Car. 1409 C Tay Upoxoziov.

§ 85, 2. For “In Byzantine,” write “In later and Byzantine.”
To the examples add: Drop. 11, 15, p. 415, 88 "Edofev ody adrois mavras rods ed’ fyeuovias teraypevous

~ ‘ U x ’ ’ , -~ ‘ ’
ouvedpedoat kat BovkevoagOa kara roious Torous cupeper TerouncOa THY vavpaxiay.
§ 85,5. Taroru. 671, 10 ’Aropoivres ri cimeiv pds rodro.

§ 88, 1. Serr. Nehem. 7, 65 Eimev "A@epoac6a iva py pdyoow amd tov dylov trav dylov, fas dvacrh lepevs

porticar.

§ 108, 1. Zos. 11,14 Eire yap dpOds kat Sixaiws Edoro peraxerpicacOa rhv dpxjy, ovk dv dpxécor maou Kata TO

Séov mpocevexOyvat.

ADDITIONS TO THE LIST OF AUTHORS.
(See p. 134 seq.)

CaaLcoconp.— Laonicus CHaLcoconpyLes. Bonnae. 1843.

Dorotru.— Dororueus. Doctrinae. Basileae. 1569.

Erorran. —Erotranvs. Franzius. Lipsiae. 1780.

HepHarst.— Hepnarstion. Gaisford. Oxonii. 1810.

Hiner. — Himerius. Wernsdorfius: Gottingae. 1790.

Iamer.—TIampriicuus. Vita Pythagorae. Kuster. Amstelodami. 1707.

Leo. —LeE0 6 ¢iddcodos. Constitutiones. In the same volume with the Novellae Constitutiones of Jus-
tinian.

Lurirpranp.— Luitpranpvus. In the same yolume with Leo Diaconus, p. 343 seq.

Max. Tyrr.— Maximus Tyrius. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1774.

Prorm.— Protimus. Basileae. 1580.

Proc. Gaz.— Procorius Gazarus. Meursius. Lugduni Batayorum. 1620.

Smretic.— Smrericius. Commentarius in Epicteti Enchiridion. In Schweighaeuser’s Epictetus, Vol. IV.

Tyr. — Concizium Trrium. Coleti. Vol. I, p. 550 seq.

Tzerz.—Tzerzes. Chiliades. Kiesslingius. Lipsiae. 1826.

ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY.

G@Bake = aBdde. Di0N. THRAX in BexKKer. 642, 2. dedporats, aidos, 6, 7, (adeAdos, ais) brother's or sister’s
dyyedixos. Aroor. Proteuangel. 14, 1. child, nephew, niece. Dion. Hat. II, 796, as a
&yyoupor, ov, To, = ayyovpiov. Borss. III, 420. | various reading. Harmen. 2, 3,3. 5,8, 14.

&yyoupos, ov, 6, a kind of cake or pie. Hues. PSsexr. | ddpiocrovddwos = duiooiovddwos. Porrpn. Cer. 405, 15.
298. ddorecxéa, to trifle. Kus. (ConsTantinus) ad Sanct.

dyevvnoia. Hieron. 124. Coet. 9 ’Adodecxodar rept rods Adyous.

576

aOeérms. Just. Apol. 1, 4.
Aid = “IaBé, which see.
aldpov. Sept. Ez. 9,3 Td aiépiov rod cixov.
aipeocdpyns 2. H1Pprot. 9, 6.

Diop. 2, 29, p. 143, 69.

Hierot. 8.

atpeors 1.
aioxuvn.
dxakia, as, }, (daxos) goodness, a name given toa small

purple bag containing earth, which the Byzantine

emperor held in his left hand on solemn occasions.
25, 21.
Porru. Cer. 766 seq.)

Porru. Cer. Curor. 51. (Compare

dxavO6xoupos, ov, 6, (dxavOa, xoipos) hedgehog. PSELL. 322.

@Aayh, premium on coin. Arran. Peripl. Mar.
Erythr. 49 "Exov ddNayny Kat énixepderdv twa mpos 7d
évromtoy vouiopa.

@Adyov 2. Conquest. 2754 daddy, incorrectly for
addy. [This seems to be the prototype of the
Turkish by, a-la-i (in three syllables), battalion,
body of soldiers, squadron of cavalry. }

dpadXeiov, ov, To, fillet, band for the hair, 8ecpos padder.
PsELuL. 322.

dpatdpwos, ov, 6, (4paéa) — dpagedarns. Basic. 20, 1,13.

duipas = dunpas. Evst. Thessalon. Capt. 472, 16.

dumap. In Persian 3}? means ambergris, and
NDIAAND, anber.

dvapddas. Mat. 425, 6.

GvOovca. Max. 320,17 Thy dé roxnv tis modcws....
éxddecev “AvOovaay (sic).

dvOpwmapeokeia, as, 7); (dvOpwndpeckos) man-pleasing.
Just. Apol. 1, 2.

dvOpandrys, nros, 4, (dvOpwmos) the human race, humanity.
Tren. 1, 10, 3.

auoropéo. Damasc. I, 618 D.

dvonaia, as, 9, (dvénros) want of sense, folly. CYRILL.
Hier. Catech. 6, 13.

avoikrds, 7}, 6v, (dvolyw) open. Bar. 59, 11.

Gurinavoy, ov, 7, (raviov) showy stripe on the border of a
garment. Hes. Llapatovpiov, dytimavoy, kpdomedov.
Baxsam. ad Concil. VI, 27. VII, 16.

dvtipoveon. Mar. 460, 18 "Avripoynoavros tmép avtav

Taiavov.

afovyyw for afovyyiov. Lex. ScHep. 455. 757.

ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY.

a£ovyytov, ov, To, axungia, tallow, dkoiyyw, déiyy.or,
Nios, oteap. Drosc. Parabil. 1,154. 2, 68.

drdxw for dmdkiov, ov, 76, lumbus, loin, Yoar, ddarekes.
THEOPHILUS PROTOSPATHARIUS, Iepi ris tod avOpa-
mov katackevgs, 5, 5 (as quoted by Coray in his
Atakta, Vol. I, p. 204). Procu. 1, 269, et alibi.

dmapacddevros, ov, (mapacadevw) unshaken. Damasc. I,
613 D.

drootpayyavite = otpayyadite strengthened by dm.
Srras. 17, 1, 11.

drocvvoitopat (droowoitw), to appear before, to go

15 ‘o

€v TH dmoavvoiterba tods Seaméras ovk

before the presence of. Porpu. Cer. 522,
payioTpos ...-
eioepxerat peta cayiov.
dpwoy, ov, 7d, = varv. PsELu. 366.
Porpu. Cer. 529, 6.
Procu. 1, 94.

dpovda, as, 7, arula, brazier, portable furnace, écxdpa.

apoTntnptov.
dppapw for dppdpiov.

Porrpn. Cer. 401, 14. 402, 2, incorrectly written
with AA. Scnor. Arist. Ach. 888 (896).

dovvra€ia, as, }, (dovvtaxros) bad syntax. Porru. Cer.
457, 3.

avtopaticpos. Hiprou. 27.

adtoparirns, ov, 6, = aitopatiorns. ‘THEOPH. 657, 4.

adxénoy, ov, 7d, rudder, aixjv. Porpn. Adm. 78, 15.
Lex. Scuep. 660.

&pOopos. Duiosc. Parabil. 1,154. Just. Apol. 1, 15.

dxpoves. Hirror. 269, 27. Arius apud Arnan. I,
730 A. Epreu. I, 733 B.

Proc. II, 103, 15.

BapBaxnpds = BapBaxepss. Trric. 59.

Damasc. I, 615 C.

Conn. I, 239, 12.

Bap8dpios, ov, 6, Bardarios, the ancient Axius (’Agis).
Cepr. II, 455, 7. Nicer. 666, 26.

Bdpva, as, j, Barna, a city in Bulgaria. Teorn. 549.
Cepr. II, 555, 4.

Bdoraypa, aros, 7d, a carrying or lifting, apors.
280.

BavkaNis.

BeAlas.

BaXiotpa.

Barriers.

Bapdapys, 7, 6, —= Bapddpios.

PSELL.

ATHEN. 11, 28.
Hrepotr. 151.
Bepyiddus, ov, 6, Vergilius or Virgilius. Mat. 192.

ADDITIONS TO

Beoridpiov 2, treasury. Porpu. Cer. 463, 7. 672, 2.
Nicer. 75, 23, et alibi.

BnvaBdov, ov, ro, (venabulum) = pévavioy. MAL.
163, 3.

Bdarra. Eptpn. II, 227 C.

Bdaxvoy, ov, ro, Danish bregne, English brake,
Diose. Parabil. 1,
154, ARRIAN. apud Evst. 1017, 19 ‘H arépis, qv ero

bracken, the classical wrépis.

BNaxvov kadodow, as kal "Apptavos dydoi év Bibvaxois.
Boyépidotr, av, of, (Slavic béy, pndov-tov) Bogomili,
They
made their appearance in the second half of the

that is, God-have-mercy-ans, a heretical sect.

eleventh century. Their name implies, first, that
they were of Slavic or Bulgarian origin. Secondly,
that they made free use of the pious ejaculation
bozhe pndovn, corresponding to the Greek Océ
édeqoov, God have mercy. Cepr. I, 514, 20. Gryc.
621. Zonar. in Coreter. III, 471 C Aipéceos
veopavois 7s Tov Boyoutiov. Comn. 15, p. 486
(Paris). Nicer. 107, 24.
Boeia, as, 7, (Bderos) == ravpia. Soz. 6, 19, p. 241, 37.
BovBoudkos, 6, bubuleus. Puror. I, 103 B.
Porpu. Cer. 470, 13. Nicer. 242, 25.

yayika = yaytda. Nicer. 299, 23.

Bovdyidior.

yepovrixdy, ov, 70, (yeporrixds) the name of a book con-
taining the memorable sayings and deeds of distin-
guished anchorites. Dororu. Doctr. 2, p. 225.

yAooodxopos. Porpu. Cer. 646, 19 yAooodxopos, in-
correctly.

yousa, aoa, (yduos) yepifo. Man. 404, 13 *Eydpocey
ava Otvuxiy Kat Torixny xeipa amAtopevovs.

Tpryopas, @, 6, (Tpyyépws) Gregoras, literally Big Greg-
ory. THEOPH. 456, 12.

Seapevn, Hs, 7, = xodvpPnOpa. Proc. III, 28, 17.

Séopa. Sept. Gen. 43,19 Acdyea, xipre, karéBqpev hv
apxjnv mpiacba Bpopuara.

Snpdorov. Mar. 318, 5 To dAeydpevov Sitinrov Baoiéws
Anpéowwv: Aovtpoy yap madatdoy jv Kal TO xpdvm Paper
kat 17) Novo.

Snporixds. Zos. 279, 7.

da 4. NT. 1 Cor. 1,9 Moris 6 Oeds 8° of exdnOnre eis

- a a> - -~ = ~
Kowaviay Tov viod a’tod Ingod Xpiarov Tod Kupiov nuay.

THE GLOSSARY. 5Tt

Staxpivo. Mat. 495, 6 OF Saxpudpevor.
Srras. 2, 3, 4, p. 99 (157).

didoetots, ews, 4, (Staveiw) a shaking. Porru. Cer. 521,

Staxadarifa = Siadypito.

D "E€epyspuevos ratra Siaceiet, dote rH TovTwy diaceioe
KTUmov aroreAcic bat.

Siaozpos, ov, (did, dompos) pure white. Porpu. Cer.
528, 16.

S8yrHow for &8yrnowv. Porru. Cer. 423, 2.

Porpn. Cer. 192, 18, et alibi. [Compare
the Persian N39 or D5, brocade, cloth of gold:
IND’ (3 like deh), vest of brocade with rich edg-
ing:|

Soxipdlo, dow, to attempt.

SiByrhcrov.

Porpn. Cer. 482, 3 Ei dé
Soxipdoer tis e£eOciv avev ciyvov, Secpodow adréy xat
ardyoucwy eis tov Spovyydpiov.

MAt. 2285, 4.

exxGiots, ews, }, == exxoiopds. Mat. 436, 21.
Taeoru. 759, 19.

e€evyevifo = evyevifo. MAt. 71, 22.

erdve 2. THEOPH. 458, 19 ‘O éxdve rod dppapevrov.
(Compare Const. (536), 1168 E Tois éx

Pe rae p
Tév épdvev orriCopevots.)

exxoito.
445, 14.

¢
E£axiduov.

€pavapuos.

€pwroAnmtos, ov, (€pws, apSavw) love-smitten. Proc.
III, 14, 14.

Ecwpopoxoddfiov, ov, 7d, equivalent to éc@Pédpioy Kai Kodd-
Buwv. Porpu. Cer. 522, 15.

érepddofos. Luctan. Eunuch. 2.

épeArxis, iSos, 7, (EAxos) the scab of a sore.

2. The snuff of a lamp-wick, pixns.

(updo, wca, to knead. Turorn, 611, 8.

THeopn. 423, 10.

ATHEN. 14, 57 Kapva @doua.

Aret. 54 B,
PseE.t. 473.

mAtakov.
Odcuos.
Ocavdpeixedos, ov, (Geds, avnp, eixedos) resembling God and
Porru. Cer. 519, 19 ‘H

GeavdpeixeXos tod Kupiov nudv Kat Geod éarnoypapyrat

man at the same time.

cixay.
Gcounvia, as, 4, (us) the wrath of God. Hence, earth-
Mat. 229, 14, et alibi.
to Philaster, it is heresy to maintain that earthquakes

quake, cewpes. [According
are not caused by the wrath of God. In the ninth
century Photius was charged with this species of
Tueopn. Cont.

heresy. Pumastr. Haeres. 102.

578

673, 10 ‘O ®artos dvaBas émt rod apBevos Snunyophioat
eimev Gre of cetcpot ovx éx mAnbovs dpapridv, Gd’ &x
TAncpovis Uaros yivovra. The origin of this simple,
and apparently satisfactory, mode of accounting for
earthquakes is the following passage: Serr. Ps. 103,
82 ‘0 émiBdérav éxi Thy yay Kat roy adtiy Tpepew, He
looketh upon the earth and it trembleth. ‘The classical
Greeks regarded Poseidon as the Shaker of the earth. |
It is sometimes followed by cetcpod. Mar. 190, 5.
Oeocopia. Puor. 170, p. 117, 7.
Oeourraiveros, for Oeoeraiveros, ov, (Oeds, érawew) praised of
God. Merton. 373 B.
Tueopru. 602, 4. 681, 9 Mayra

yap kata pépos ovyypapew ra Tovtwy epya mpos Oepareiav

Ocparcia 2, pleasure.

Tov KpaTovvTos ywopeva, kK. T. d.
kadddptov, ov, ro, caldarium, caldron. Porpn. Cer.
670, 17.
kadoxaipw for Kadokaipiwov. Procn. 1, 68.
xapratos, embroidered with figures of fruits.
I, 280 A.
‘kapvodvnov.
Sixov.)

kedep, Celer, d&vs, raxus.

THEOD.
(Compare TurorH. 429, 10 ®vAXov ’Iv-

Prot. I, 23 C.

xevodoééw, now, to be xevddofos. Dorotu. Doctrin. 2, p.221.
GaLEN. XIII, 980 D.

kepByxaptov for xepBixdpiov. Dorotu. Doctrin. 2, p. 230.

keparioy 2.

kikep, epos, 7d, Cicer, chickpea, épé8wOos. Prur. 1,861 B.
KOKKLOv, ov, TO, dimin. of KéKKos. GALEN. OHO Ser oN
KodAovptoy, ov, To, small loaf of bread. PsELu. 397.

2. Small cake.

Aahayyia.

Sump. Kod\vpa.... KoAdovpia, Ta

KpovoToy, ov, 74, crustum. ATHEN. 14, 57.

kavoi\woy, ov, To, CONSilium, ovpBovdy. Dion. Hat.
ES 2ieaele

Xavdros, n, ov, lanatus, woollen. Dorots. Doctrin.
2, p. 230 7d Aavdrov, soft woollen garment.

AiBedAjotos = AuBeAXiotos. PoRpPH. Cer. 418, 21.

Noyapidgo. Scuor. Arist. Plut. 881 AoyicacOa, Noya-

: *
ptacat Hiv.

ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY.

AvkdvOparos, ov, 6, (AvKos, avOparos) wolf-man. Hence,
Tueopn. 745, 13.
Cepr. I, 475, 6. Nicer.

-

savage, cruel.

ABB, ns, 9, leprosy, Nempa.

73, 28.
vatipatos. Basix. III, 131 E, monk.
vapOné 1. Nicer. 592, 23 ris vdpOnxos.
moteurs. GREG. Nyss. II, 248 C.
ddoojpixos. Dorotu. Doctrin. 2, p. 223.
oupddiov. Porpu. Cer. 15, 11.
dé 8. Soz. 6,19, p. 241, 87. Id. 8, 24.

mayavos 3, rustic. Dorota. Doctrin. 2, p. 225.
madpa, mud. Nicer. 780, 23.

Gree. THavm. 11 D.

neprepia = meprepeta. Dorortu. Doctrin. 3, p. 230.
modea 4, ensign. Nicer. 305, 26.

mpooevecis. - WIT. Eprpn. 351 D.

F
mavayia 1.

Synax. Mai. 9, the
former name of Christophorus, the dog-headed Saint.

pémpeBos, ov, reprobus, reprobate.

oxvuria, as, j, (cKxviros) niggardness, stinginess. DOROTH.
Doctrin. 2, p. 219, incorrectly written dvuria.

orépa. Atyecbai twa dd ordpatos, To have a personal

interview with one, said of the officer who receives a

Porpu. Cer. 402, 20.

Just. Tryph. 47

distinguished personage.
avvawos, ov, (aivos) agreeing with.
Ois éya ov ovvawvos eit.
ovwavackdnta (avacxdnte 2), to curse in company with.
THEOPH. 628, 12 Tots €x6pois cuvavacxayavra avtov.
cuvedevots. JUST. APOL. 1, 67 "Eni 76 aizé cvvedevais
yivera.
imexxpot@ (éxxpovo), to supplant, trip up, trockeNilo.
Metaphorically, to overthrow, undermine. Just.
Apol. 1, 58.
Porpenu. Cer. 374, 5.

Hieronymus, II, 658 Xo:poypuddlovs

pedouor.
xotpoypuAAtos.

.... Sciendum autem animal esse non majus hericio
Unde in Palae-
tina dpkxopis dicitur, et magna est in istis regioni-

habens similitudinem muris et ursi.

bus hujus generis abundantia, semperque in cavernis

petrarum et terrae foyeis habitare consueverunt.

APP HN DIX.

Moprern Greek Periop.
(See above, p. 133.)

JrrusateEm, the holy city of the Greeks,* as well as of the Jews, was taken from the
followers of Mohammed by the Crusaders in the last year of the eleventh century, and
was held by them until the year one thousand one hundred and eighty-eight, when
Saladin (Yadrayavti or Yadayavrtives) drove them away from Palestine and gave the holy
places to the Eastern Church.

Constantinople fell into the hands of the Latinst in the year one thousand two
hundred and two. Not long after that event the most important parts of Greece were
occupied by the same people. The reader is supposed here to know that these West-
ern adventurers were chiefly French and Italians, and their respective languages were
the French and the Italian, as spoken in those days. Their descendants in process of
time found it necessary to adopt (reluctantly, of course,) the idiom of the Greeks.
And when the Turks became masters of the country, they shared the fate of their hated
brethren; they became Turkish subjects and paid yapar%.$ But it is not to be sup-
posed that these modern Hellenists had any affection for the books of the Greeks. On
the contrary, they discovered heresy and schism even in the Greek alphabet, in conse-
quence of which curious discovery they generally wrote (that is, such of them as could
write at all) their vernacular tongue in Italian characters. §

Of all the modern languages of Western Europe the Italian exerted the greatest

* Tn the popular language of the Greeks of the present day Jerusalem is commonly called ‘0 “Ayios Taos,
The Holy Sepulchre.

T By Latins (Aarivo.) the Byzantine historians who flourished after the Schism mean those who used the
Latin ritual. Before the appearance of Protestantism this term included all the Western nations of Europe.
At present it is restricted to those who regard the bishop of Rome as the head of the visible church of Christ.

t The Turkish ANT, kharadzh, is the tax annually paid by the Christian subjects of the Sultan for the
privilege of wearing their heads upon their shoulders.

§ The Church Catechism, published a number of years ago at Smyrna for the use of the Roman Catholics
of the Levant, is a specimen of this kind of literature.

580 APPENDIX TO THE GLOSSARY.

influence upon modern Greek, which influence may safely be compared with that
exerted by the Latin upon ancient Greek. The languages of France and Germany did
not leave many traces behind them, simply because the French and the Germans that
settled among the Greeks were not numerous enough to make an impression. Before
its disappearance from Greece the Italian forced upon the popular dialect of the Greeks
a large number of words, together with the following formative endings:

-ANOS, paroxytone, from -ANO (a modification of the Latin -ANUS), occurring only
in adjectives derived from names of places out of Greece ; as Bevergiavos, Venetian.

-APA and -IPA, from -ARE and -IRE, occurring only in verbs of Italian origin ; as
Borravrtapw, to beat, a nautical term; ¢arépa, to fail.

-EZOX, paroxytone, from -ESE; as Eyyretos, Inglese ; Sxoréfos, Scotch ; Marreéfos,
Maltese.

The Eastern Turks made their first appearance in Europe about the middle of the
fourteenth century. The influence of their Tatar dialect upon the Greek was any-
thing but beneficial. It is to be remarked, however, that although a large number of
words (chiefly substantives and adjectives) were furnished by the Turkish, no formative
endings of Tatar origin were ingrafted into modern Greek. As to -AH%, -AIKI, and
-TZHS, which are commonly regarded as having been adopted from the Turkish, they
are found only in Turkish words inflected after the analogy of the Greek. Thus,

-AH¥, perispomenon, from the Turkish 9b or ie as Bedeotwrys, a native of Bere-
otivos ; Kaicepdys, a native of Kavcapeva.

-AIKI, paroxytone, from the Turkish 3b or 5? ; as xadirict, the district of a cadi ;
macanixt, the province of a pasha.

-TZHS, perispomenon, from the Turkish *) (dzhi); as warourfjs, shoemaker ; ye-
puvtfns, sailor.

The Turkish was not affected perceptibly by the Romaic, chiefly because the creed
of the Turks taught them to hate and despise everything peculiar to the unbelievers. —
Having adopted the religion and the alphabet of the Arabs, they regarded the lan-
guages of Mecca and Medina, and of the capital of their co-religionists, the Persians, as
the sources from which their linguistic wants might be supplied. As to the Mussul-
mans of Crete, whose vernacular tongue is identical with that of their Greek subjects,
it is to be remarked that they, as a body, are not of Tatar origin ; they are the imme-
diate or remote descendants of Greek renegades, and therefore their traditional language
has always been the Greek. The same is true of nearly all the other Turks who speak
modern Greek correctly.

APPENDIX TO THE GLOSSARY. 581

Ir must always be borne in mind that from the twelfth century downward the
Greeks had, in a manner, two languages ; namely, the traditional language of the many,
and the written language of scholars. The latter was supposed by the ignorant to
be excellent Attic, but in reality it was little else than a lifeless mass of far-fetched
words and expressions.* Theodorus Ptochoprodromus, one of the most learned men
of the twelfth century, wrote in both these languages. His popular verses, ad-
dressed to the emperor Manuel Comnenus, are regarded as the earliest specimen of
modern Greek, properly so called.t+

In the following list we give some of the words and meanings found in authors of
the third Byzantine epoch. The majority of them are still heard in many parts of
Greece and Turkey. Among them the reader will find a few to which no authority is
subjoined. Such words belong to the popular language of the present day. ‘They are
given here simply because they throw light upon the earlier forms related to them.

When the derivative or compound of a word apparently modern occurs in authors of
the first two Byzantine epochs, that word is to be sought in the Glossary ; as xpaciy or
kpaciov, vty OY pvrtts, implied in xpacas, covtoprns, respectively.

We may remark here, that, with regard to words of foreign or obscure origin, the
etymological system of the Byzantine scholars assumes as a fundamental principle that
everything written in Greek characters is to be derived from the Greek. The result of
this false assumption is that many genuine Latin, Persian, Arabic, Sclavonic, and
Turkish words are referred to Greek roots with which they are in no way connected.
Thus, aeéapos, ass, according to them, is a contraction of the expression ae SépecOar,
being always cudgelled ; yaeiéapos, the same animal, comes from yi Sdépew, striking the
earth with his feet.

* During the best days of Greece, the great teacher of Greek was the common people. The language of
the orator and of the comedian, who respectively advised and amused the masses, differed from that of the
majority of their hearers, not in kind, but ia quality. Pru. Ale. 1, p. 110 E 30K. Eira ra pév gavdérepa
obx clot re diddoew, ra 5€ orovdadrepa; AAK. Oivat fywye.... ofoy xa To Adnvitew Tapa TovTav éywye éuabor,
kal ovK dv Exouut cimeiv epavtot diddcKadov, add’ cis rods aitovs dvapépw, ods ad dis od cmovdaious eivar diSacdAovs.
SOK. ’AN’, & yevvaie, rovrov pév dyaboi diddocxador of rodXoi.

7 Intropucrtion, Note 66, p. 29.

{ One of the modern Byzantines derives Nouxdvxoy, sausage, from Aovxas, Luke the Evangelist, because hogs
(whose flesh is made into sausages) are usually killed (in the Archipelago) about the eighteenth of October,
which is Saint Luke’s day. The same scholar has recently discovered that SxapAdros (from the Italian scar-
latto, scarlet) means Charles (Carolus, in Theophanes, Kdpovdos). In the next edition of his Greek
Lexicon we may be informed that this supposed Western Charles is no other than the Greek Xapiaos.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 74

aSpapnrud

GBpapn\d, Gs, 4, (aBpdpndrov) the wild plum-tree, the |
plum-tree in its natural state, the sloe.

G8pdundov, ov, 75, (BpdSvdov) the wild plum, the fruit of
the a8papnAcd.

aBpovrid, as, , = Bpouvnd.

aBitucros or aBi¢ayros, n, ov, (Bv¢dvw) not sucked, un-
sucked.

2. Not suckled, unsuckled, as an infant.

dyavoy, ov, 75, plural ra dyava, awn, the beard of an ear
of corn.

dydveros, n, ov, (yavéva) not tinned over, as a kettle.

aydmn, 7s, %, peace, as between two nations, eipyyy.
Nicer. 700, 11.

ayyis, Sos, 7, (axis) = yAoxiv.
286.

*AyyAnréppa, as, 7, French Angleterre, = “Lykhiréppa.

Scnot. Opp. Hal. 3,
(See also dyxida.)

ConQuest. Ipddoy. 115.

dyeddda, as, 9, (ayéAn) cow.

dyedaddpis, 1, 6, (ayeAadr) cow-herd.

dyedadi, 10d, 7d, (dyeAadiov) ow. Plural ra dyehadia, oxen,
bulls, cows.

Kpéas dyedadivdy, beef.

Curopr. 96, 16.

2. A spring of water reputed holy.

ayedadwos, 1, dv, Ox’s, Of an ox.
dylacpa, atos, 7b, —= avridwpov.
The most
celebrated éyiacpa of Constantinople is “H Zwodéxos
Uyy of Balukli.
Proc. III, 184, 20 "Erepov dé tepov airy ev xopm xa-

(See Horot. p. 388, and compare

Rovpéva ny aveOnxev.)

dyacparapiov, ov, 70, (éytacpa) Hagiasmatarion, the

Greek priest’s Vade-mecum, an abridgment of the
Eukhologion (Edxodéy:0v).
dytacpds, od, 6, holy water, éyiacpa 5.
dyofovpw for dyrofovpsov, ov, To, = dydCovpov. PTocH.
2, 231, et alibi.
dydCovpor, 73, (&ytos, Covpiv) holy broth, dyofovuuv, a kind
of vile soup served to monks of the poorer class in
Proca. 2, 395.
dyxida, as, 9, (axis) splinter, sliver: prickle.
Procu. p. 250.

dydpw for dydpiov, ov, Td, (cyoupos, a youth) male child,

the monasteries of Constantinople.

> , Che eae ,
dyk\ciorpa, as, 7, — €yxAetoTpa.

lad, boy. Procu. 1,111 Wadi dyopw, where radiv

is superfluous.

582

aeidapos

dyoupida, as, 9, (dyoupos, unripe) unripe grapes. NIcET.
304, 26 Els Borpuy dayoupidos pchis va edpn tus pilav
payav Spiyov, where dyoupidos is metaplastic for
dyoupidas.

dyoupiofapor, ov, 1d, (dyoupida, Capds) the juice of the
unripe grape. LeEx. BOTAN. ’Apynvaia....

ayoupos, n, ov, (dapos) unripe, as fruit; opposed to dpi-
pos. Lex. Scuep. 605.

dypipw for dypip.ory, ov, 7d, (dypyatos) wild animal.
Cryn. 60, 22, as a surname; incorrectly written -HN.

Gypiopedivrlava, as, 9, (dyptos, pedwrlava) solanum, night-
shade. Scuor. Tueocr. 10, 37.

dypotk® Paran. 422, 19. 21. (For the
prefix A, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 8, 1.)

dyupevtos, n, ov, (yupedw 2) unsearched. Nicer. 140, 26.

Nom. Corerer. 331.

Nicer. 742, 27.

ddedgorointn, js, 7, (@dekporomros) adoptive sister, sister

Nom. Corerer. 220.

Harmen. 4, 8, 7.

Nom. Coreter. 512.

polka.

aywpos = dyoupos, a youth.

adedporoincia, as, 7, = adeAporoinats.

by adoption.
ddedporrotia, as, }, = adeAhorroinars.
adeApoaryn, ns, }, = adeAporns.
ddidxpiros, n, ov, vulgar, low-bred, unrefined, impolite.

Substantively, 73 ddvdxperoy, vulgarity, coarseness of
Proc. 1, 184.
aS.avrporia, as, 9, (ddiavtporos) shamelessness, impudence,
Nicer. 351, 27, et

manners.

indecency, avacxurtia, avaidera.
alibi.
ddidvrpomos, n, ov, (a-, did, evtponn) shameless, impudent,
indecent, avaicxuvtos, avaidis.
dSiavrpéras, adv. of ddiavrporos, shamelessly, impudently,
Nicer. 156,.24.
dSpdXeotos, 7, ov, (ddpos, adébw) coarsely ground, as
Eust. 941, 29.

&Spaxbov, ov, 74, spindle, arpaxtos.

indecently, avadas.

wheat.

Nom. Coreter. 407.

d8pohaXia, as, 7; (ddpos, Aadia) impudent talk. Procu.
2, 483.

dSpts, eta, v, (ddpos) tough, as meat, coarse.
Dao.

delSapos, ov, 6, == yacidapos. Acrop. 138, 15. 16.
Scnou. Opp. Hal. 1, 105. Er. G.10, 15. Lex.
Scuep. 585. [Formed from yaetSapos after the anal-

Procu.

ogy of derdvw from yairam, and jepaveos from yepaveos. |

> ,
aélTaviv

Bawa Greipel

*Aciravy, dia 7 det tavvdedOar: absurd derivation. [For

> - fi > , A ~~?
aetraviy 10Y aeitavioy, ov, To, = yairay.

the omission of the T, compare deidapos, jepaveos. |

depixov, ov, To, (depixos) rash, an eruption on the body, or
any other sudden illness; supposed to be caused by
some demon of the air.

deptkos, 1, ov, of the air. Nicer. 443, 12 To depixoy kat

yeoxapes wvedpa. (See also depsxov.)

2. Airy, as a building.

aOérupoy, ov, 70, (avOos, rupiv) cream-cheese. Procu.
2, 199.

dOpewpia, as, 7, (dbperros) want of nourishment, atrophy.
Procn. 2, 577.

dw, aoa, dbnr, wpevos, (dOaow) to exculpate ; acquit.
Nicer. 568, 22.

Alyatoredayirns, ov, 6, (Alyatoy, médayos) native of one of
the islands of the Egean Sea. Nicer. 121, 15.

aiydadys, es, (aiyidiov) goat's, of a goat. Nicer. 739, 6
Aiyidades éxevdupa, A garment made of fine goat's
hair. (See also atysopéra€ov.)

aiytopera£ov, ov, 10, (atyetos, peraéa) cloth or garment
made of the hair of the goats bred at Ancyra (An-
gora).
aiydadys, atytov.)

Procu. 2, 82, v. 1. atyaoperagov. (See also

NIceEt. 328, 24.
aipopixrys, ov, 6, (aiza, piyrupr) one guilty of incest.
Nicet. 184, 29. Harmen. 6, 4, 1.

dxavOias, ov, 6, (dxavOa) one furnished with prickles.

A ‘ 2 > ,
atyloy, ov, TO, (atyetos) = aiytopera£or.

*AxavOias emtyevos dxav@oxoipos. Lex. Boran.
Xepoaios éxivos, ds kat dxavOias emiyetos Aeyerat.

dxdnvw for dkamvoy, ov, To, —= dkamvoy (see dkarvos, in the
Glossary). Procu. 2, 167 "Apamrapiy, d£0s te, Kat
pedw x 7 axarvy.

dkoipnros, ov, in the sense of burning day and night, as a
lamp before a holy picture. Typrco. 66 Kavdn\a
akoiunros. (Compare Sept. Ex. 27, 20 “Iva xainra
Adxvos Sua mavtds év TH oKnv_ TOU paprupiov.)

dxoun, less correctly dxout, (dkunv) adv. yet, as yet,
hitherto, up to this time. Puran. 422, 21 ‘Qs véo
Gkope Sev dypotkody Kana.

dxoupBita, wa, icOnv, wrpévos, to lean, to cause to lean, to

place against. CANAN. 472, 15 Tay mroNepexdy épya-

583

*AnBavos

vo ehepov ava xeipas Kal 7KovpByoav (write ‘}xotpBicav)
els Ta Tetyn-

2. Intransitive, to lean against or upon. Nicer.
171, 26 ’Ev 6 jxovpBifov. 719, 27 *AxovpBitovea «is
To teixos. 721, 26 Méxpr r&v tod xdorpov Tetxav
dkoupBicavtes.

axovpBiopa, atos, Td, (dxovpBitw) support, prop, stay,

Nicer. 406, 28, et alibi.

akoupBiorhpios, a, ov, (dkoupBifa) supporting, propping.
Nicer. 171, 26 *AxoupSicrjpiov Evrov, staff, the an-

»
€petopa.

cient ckirer.
axpiBoroyodpat (axpiBoroyeonat), to be sparing, niggardly,
Scuot. Arist. Plut. 588.

> ‘ U , > , - LY 5
axptBos, 7, dv, (axpi8ns) parsimonious, penurious, close,

parsimonious, peidopat.

niggardly. Substantively, 6 dxpiBds, miser.
2. Dear, beloved, ayannrds.
3. Dear, not cheap, precious, costly ; opposed to

evOnvos.

axpiBas, adv. of dxpiBés 1, parsimoniously, pedadéas.
Lex. Scuep. 827.

Procnu. 1, 131.

dxpoSpacros, n, ov, (axpa, Bpatw) slightly boiled. Procn.
2, 164.

dkpooaxyvicpévos, > Ov; (axpos, caxvos) very lean, poor, as

Procu. 1, 342.

akpetjpw for dxparnpioy, ov, 7d, promontory. Lex.
Scuep. 773.

GaroTaXys, ov, 6, (das, wadéw) seller of salt. Nicer.
456, 26 of ddarorédor for ddaror@Xat.

dddx, 6, indeclinable, Arabic >}, God, 6eés. CANAN.
472, 10.

*ANBavirns, ov, 6, ("AAPavov) an Albanian, *ApBavirns,
*ANBavés. Acrop. 151, 18. Puran. 385, 391, 11.
Ducas. 25.

, ,
dkpiomactos, ov, = axporactos.

meat.

*ANBauiria, as, 7, Albania, a country northwest of Greece
Puran. 82, incorrectly written A\Savnria.
Cant. II,

proper.
*ANBavirixds, 4, ov, (ANBavirns) Albanian.
322, 13.
*ANBavév, 0d, 73, Albanon, “ApBavov, "EXBavov, a city in
Albania, perhaps identical with Ptolemy’s Albanopo-
lis. Acrop. 28, oxytone.

’ANBavds, od, 6, —= 'AdBavirns. Ducas. 223.

anrtbw

adéOa, eca, éxOnv, expevos, (ddéw, dryBw) to grind, as corn.
Procn. 2, 110, to eat, in burlesque.

dderrovpyytos, 7, ov, over or in which mass has not been
performed. Nom. Corecer. 111.

2. That has not heard mass (Xecrovpyia).

d\erod, See adourod.

copa, aos, 73, (ddébw) grist. Tzrtz. Chil. 10, 424.

ddeorés, 7, dv, (ddebw) ground.

ddérpt, tov, 7d, (dporpov) plough.

dXerpordé:, vod, full form Gderporddiov, rd, (adérpt, rods)
a part of the plough, different from tvi.

2. The constellation Orion (Qpiov). Heard at

Pelion. '
dXipovoy or dAipovo, interj. alas! woe! "AXipovo ’s rods
kdrovs pas. (See also deXis, in the Glossary.)
adXaxrév, 0d, 7d, (dAAdcow) rod, for chastising culprits.
Hence, a blow with an dddaxrév. Nicer. 430, 8.
Harmen. 6, 3, 1 ‘O %yav yovaika kat ropvevoy dia
dd8exa aGddaxtav cadpporlerbo. :

2. Beam, yoke, a frame fitted to a person’s shoul-
ders for carrying pails, baskets, and the like, sus-
pended at each end; the classical +d dvaopov.
Tuom. M. Argument. ad Arist. Ran.

ddAnAovia. It must be observed here that the modulus

Gcds KUpios Kat emeavey Huiv, evoynpevos 6 Epxdpevos ev

évépart xvpiov is chanted immediately after the ovvan7y

succeeding the é£ayaApos: but during Lent (Sundays

excepted) aAdyAovia is chanted in its place. Tyric.
32, p. 209.
Waddovow xabnpepar, “Hpas dé Aéyouv Shpepov yadrere
adAndovia, With them (the abbots) it is always a
feast-day ; but with us (common monks) always a
Sast-day.

@\Andoviapiov, ov, 7s, a term applied to ddAndovia chanted.
Batsam. ad Concil. VI, 75.

‘AXpupés, od, 6, Halmyrus, a town of Thessaly on the

Procu. 2, 335 ’Exeivor Gcds kal Kupios

Pagasetic gulf. Now called ‘Appupds, Armirds. Ni-
cer. 841, 11.
GdoyorpimAorreAwos, ov, (Groyor, tpimdods, avrehiva) whose
horse has three breast-straps. Procu. 1, 60, imply-
ing great wealth.

Gdovrod OF adewod, od, 7}, (d\omd, dords) fox.

584

avabeua

ddovaia, as, 7, (Gouros) the not bathing, adourtia. Procu.
p- 327.

ddourtia, as, 7, == adovoia. Procn. 2, 616.

PurRan. 238, 9.

dua, together. “Apa pé rév, Together with anything or

ddvaos, ov, 7, (GAvots) chain.
any one. Procn. 2, 230, as a various reading.

dpavrdpw for dpavrdpioy, ov, ro, mushroom, dyavirns.
Procu. 2, 167.

dyavirns, ov, 6, mushroom, ayuaurtdpw. Lex. BoTan.

(See also auavirns, in the Glos-
sary.) _

due, plural dyere or auére, a defective imperative, go, go

Muxns, 6 dpavirns.

ye, equivalent to myyawe, myatvere. (See also duevo,
in the Glossary.)

duerddoros, n, ov, that has not partaken of the sacrament,
dxowdynros. Nom. Coreter. 438. (See also pera-
didaut, in the Glossary.)

dunpddwos, ov, 6, Italian ammiraglio, French amiral,

Curop. 11. 24, 11, et alibi.

Conquest. 851.

English admiral.
dyipadns, 7, 6, —= dpnpddAvos.
Guréduov, ov, 7d, (Gumedos) vineyard. Nom. CorEeLer.

14, 139.
durore, that is, dv wore, interj. utinam! O that! Would

that! paxdpc! In the expression of a wish, it is
Nicer. 500, 22 “Av
more wa éppovrites! Cant. III, 99, 2, where it stands
(See also Modern Greek Grammar, § 85.)

dvaBaiva, to rise, as dough.

regularly followed by vd (iva).
alone.
dydBacpa, aros, 74, (avaBaivw) an ascending, ascent.

Nom.

(See also avaBarés, in the Glossary.)

2. Leaven, the ancient (yy.
406. 426.

dvaBarés, 4, dv, ascended. Opdvos dvaBaros, A throne

CorTELER.

having steps leading up to it; simply, elevated. Cu-
rop. 21, 20. (Compare Id. 89, 12 @pdvn....
TogovToy tnAol, Gore Exew Babpidas A’ 7) Kal E’.)

dvaB\epparita, wa, (avd8reupa) to cast a look upwards,
to look up. Procu. 2, 474, as a various reading.

dvadéEipos, ov, 6, }, (avadexonar) god-child, god-son, god-
daughter. Nom. CoTecer. 183.

dvaepa, atos, 7b, curse. With the accusative of the object
cursed. Procu. 1, 86 ’Avdécya ra ypdppara, Xpiore,

~ U >
kat ov 7a Gedei! “Ava@epay Kat Tov Katpoy Kk exeivyy THY

? ,
avakepapocts

Cpt c -~ ‘ , > a » - oye ,
muepay “Orod pe mapedaxacw eis TO oKodciov epevay!
2 , ~

1, 134 “Ava@eud pe, Bacided, kat rpicavabepa pe, “Ovrav
otpape kat id tov Aoumdy Td was Kabila, TO mas ava-

, 4 , a 4 2>O% L4 A
Koumdverat va midon TO Kouta, Kat ovdév tpéexouy Ta
1, 160. 2, 435 ’s

Thy yAaooay pov yupiferat, Saipwv, dvdbepa ce!

Ls © LA A , ,
gadia pov @s Tpexet TO Toran!

dvakepapuwats, ews, 7, (avaxépayos) repair, as of a building.
Tyrie. 14, p. 179.

avakourove, waa, bnv, pevos, (dvaxouSow) to roll up one’s

sleeves, avackoupmove.
Mid. dvaxoprovopa, to roll up one’s own sleeves,

dvackouprévona. ProcH. 1, 136 “Avaxoproverac va
midon To Kovraxw, He rolls up his sleeves preparatory
to his taking hold of the spoon.

dvaxourapua, atos, To, (avaxourdve) a rolling up one’s (or

Procu. 2, 203.

dvaxovpxovda, ady. cossim or coxim, upon the hams.

one’s own) sleeves.

Ka-
Goat dvaxovpxovda, To sit down upon the hams or
heels, to squat. (See also xXaxvéa, in the Glossary.)

dyd\aros, n, ov, (ddas) not salted, unsalted. Procn. 2,
225.

dvadva, to melt, intransitive. Copry. 94, 14.

aydvevats, ews, , (dvavetw) the rising up after making a

Tyrie. 32.

dvaravotpos, ov, (avazravois) pertaining to rest. Meta-

phorically, relating to death, or for the dead. Ty-

genuflexion ; opposed to yovaray KNiots.

pic. 32, p. 211 Tporapia dvaravoya. EUKHOL. p.
A47A Kavady dvaravotpos eis vymta teAevTncavra, A canon
Sor departed infants.

dvamepnros, ov, (dvanéeumw) sent up. When applied to
paintings, it means, tn relief. Cotrexer. III, 502 B.
(See also Neoypadia.)

dvamecas, a, 6, (avarintw) lazy fellow, sluggard. Evsv.
Thessalon. Capt. 454, 4.

dvacaive, ava, (dvacOpaivw) to breathe, take breath, re-
spire, dvarvew. Nicet. 518, 26.

dydcact, ts, 9, (dvacaiva) breathing, respiration, avaca-
cpos. (For its inflection, see Modern Greek Gram-
mar, § 10, 2, 3.)

dvacacyés, ov, 6, = avacact.

dvacxoupTréve, wca, Env, wpevos, = dvaxoprove.

‘ > ,
dvackoUpropa, aTos, TO, = dvakopTapa.

585

avrtite

avdpadedgn, ns, %, (avnp, adepq) husband's sister, dvdpds
ddehpn. Nom. Coreen. 277.

av8pdxXa Or dytpaxda, as, 9, (avdpaydn, dvdpaxyn) = zpai-
ov.

avdpetdva, waa, dbnv, opevos, (dvdpetos) to become strong.
*Avdpetor Ket S€v appworoty, kat dppdorot avdpecovouy.

dvdpetmpevos, n, ov, (dvdpecovw) strong, brave, valorous,

Nicer. 720, 24.

dveBatos, 7, ov, (dveBaivw) raised, leavened, as bread;
opposed to Aeros.
sary.)

dvenodapros, n, ov, (dvepos, dépw) weatherbeaten. Euvsr.
1095, 12.

dvevAaBea, as, 7, (<tAdB8ea) irreverence. BaAtsam. ad
Concil. VII, 16.

dveWrid, as, 7}, (aveyros) niece, ddeAdod 4 ddeAdijs Ouyarnp.
Nom. Corerer. 254. Nicer. 73, 26.

aya, as, 7, (ansa) the ham, the bend of the knee, avra,
a@vr(a. Evust. 1326, 51.

2. The calf of the leg, avra, avrta. Id. 1061, 42.

avoukis, ews, 4, the opening of the year, that is, the

spring.
The full expression is ‘H dvo:£is rod xatpod.

avdpeios.

(See also avaBazds, in the Glos-

Con-
QUEST. Ipédoy. 699 Kai cis rod xatpod rhy avoréw va
mare ’s THY Suptay.

avootos, 7, ov, insipid, tasteless ; opposed to vooripos.
”Avootoy Kpeas.

Metaphorically, insipid, disagreeable. “Avooros
avOparos.

dvovatos, a, ov, (ovcia) insipid, trashy, asa literary per-

*Avovowa Toujpara.

Eust. 1326, 51.

dvrdua (év 7H dua), adv. together, together with, pati.

formance.

m” =
avta, as, 7, = avga.

Paran. 419, 3 “Odo avrapa.
dyrapa, as, 9, agitation, disturbance, commotion, confu-
ston, disorder, distress, trouble, évrapa.

2. Rain-cloud, fog. (For its etymology, see rpa-

Aigo.)
avrepov = évtepov. Procn. 1, 332.
dra, as, j, = ava. (See also the following.)

dyrlite, wa, icOnv, wxpévos, (ava) = avrfoxora. Copin.

37, 26.

’ fol
avtGoKxoT@

dvtCoxor®, cis, oa, HOnv, nuevos, (dvrga, kintw) — veupo-

Cop. 37, 8.

dyrndtoy, ov, 74, (FAtos) blind for a horse.
44.

dvridwpov, ov, rd, relurn-gift, present in return, applied to
the blessed bread distributed by the priest to the
congregation at the end of the communion service

kKo7@, ayxudoKkor@.

Eust. 914,

(Aeroupyia); called also dyiacpa. It must not be
confounded with the consecrated bread (dy.os dpros).
Batsam. ad Concil. Ant. 2 ‘H rod dvri8adpov diadocrs
.... Wa AdBoow ex Tov xXELpOy TOU fepatevoavTos THY

Pacu. I, 361.
(Compare eddoyia 5, and xarax)a-

evAoylay Tod ytacpevov KNdoparos.
Curor. 96, 16.
o7év, in the Glossary.)

dvriidd, cis, noa, (dvri, duskd) to speak against, contra-
dict. CONQUEST. Ipédoy. 16 Kai dy jroy ré0° aré-
ToApos va Tos avT¢siAnon-

dyrwixrns, ov, 6, (vicow) centring, in architecture. Co-
pin. 144. 145.

dvris for dvti, instead of. With the accusative. Procu.
2, 285. 286.

dvripwvor, ov, ro, the time when the avripeva are sung at
church. Procu. 2, 327 *Ey® 8, av New avtipevor,
a’tixa v anobvncKe ;

dytpaxda, see avdpdx)a.

dvrpaXa, as, 7), giddiness, dizziness. (See rpadifo.)

dytparitw, wa, icOnv, wrpévos, (ev, tpadi{e) = tpadifa.

dvurdAnpros for davurddynrros, n, ov, (imdAnyis) ctmpolite.
Substantively, 7d dvuméAnprov, impoliteness. Procu.
1, 184.

déatw, aca, (détos) to be worth, to be valued at. Nicer.
661, 28 Mndevds 68orod aétafovrar.

agit, wa, — daéidfo. Aev aki¢er &va aonpo, It is not
worth an asper.

dEvatos, n, ov, (Eta) not scraped, not scratched.

2. Not scaled, as fish. Procu. 2, 225.

Procu. 2, 202.

dmavdoxn, js, 7%, (ard, evdéxonar) expectation, dmexdoxn.
Ducas. 268, 17.

Procnu. 2, 202. 462.

dravapspw for emavapédpiov, ov, 7d, (advo, hop) outer

Procu. 1, 364.

dma\apéa, as, 7), — aza)apia.

amave for éxave.

garment.

586

_ a@roxeipw
dzedd (and, é6o), adv. hence, from here, from this place,
out of this place.

2. Improperly, on this side.

3. Of time, henceforth, from this time. *Amed&
kc éunpos, From this time forward. Tov yapite
Gedo kai €& xpdvous, I have known him these six years
past.

areéxee = arexet. Procn. 2, 523 Alwké rov dréxet. Id.
2,174 of time. Congurst. Ipédoy. 234 of time.

drexet (amd, éxei), thence, from there, from that place,
dréxet, exeiOev. “Amexet amd tov “Edvpro, From that

place, from Olympus, namely. "Ediwfev dmexet péoa
tods Krépres, from within that place.

2. Improperly, On that side, there, at that place.
Tov emepixixhocay dared Kat drekei.

3. Of time, then, thereupon, after that, dméxe,
evreiTa.

arexeide, amexeiev, OY an’ exeibev, = drexei l. Procu.
1, 157 Kai xpoto cov8déav 76 yep pov kai de8nv are-
xeide, And I gave my hand a prick, and the awl went
through. CONQUEST. Ipédoy. 52*Av ddan 6 Beds
k’ €Byddovat Tovs TovpKous dm’ exeiev.

Nicer. 203, 27.

Canan. 470, 17.
Procu. 2, 53. 390. 569.
ConQuEST. Ipddoy. 95 "EoeS8yoav drécw eis rH

ameNXatixtoy = midarixcov.
= :
areAmicta, as, 7, (aredrif{w) despair.

er > 9 »
aTric@ (az éow), — €o@.

Supiav.

dria, Gs, 9, (amwdea) the pear-tree, Pyrus Communis.

dmddvea, wa, 6nv, wpevos, (drAdw) to spread out, expand.
Proc. 2, 210 metaphorically.

2. To stretch, stretch out, extend, as the hand.

Procu. 1, 105 ‘Adve ’s 76 mepoixu pov.

droBpabdis (azd, Bpadv), adv. at nightfall.

droydéepva, apa, apOnv, appévos, (ydepva) to flay thoroughly.
Comically, to engulf, devour, despatch. Proc. 2,
107 Koppdzia, Brérw, aéySapes tpava xat ywuddra,
Kai payepiav Surivakoy.

drodeiia, Gs, aca, (amodeikudw) to throw off fear?
Procu. 2, 494.

droxaénopévos, the masculine of dzoxaOnyevn, absurdly

Procn. 2, 21.

drokeipw, to shear, said of the monastic tonsure. Typrc, 30.

applied to men.

atroxeparito

aroxegarifa, to put to death, without reference to the
mode. Copin. 64 Sxurddats droxepadicOqvar, To be
scourged to death.

Groxonrés, 7, dv, decisive, asa victory. Euvst. 1468, 2.
1593, 9.

dxéxorra, ady. of dmdxorros, daringly. CONQUEST. IIpo-
Roy. 281.

drroxorrid, Gs, 4, (dwdxorros) daring, rodun.

drroxortifa, toa, (korrifw) to run a risk. Tence, to dare,

Procu. 2, 496.

dréKorTos, 7, ov, (kdrros) == drdrodpos.

dropupife, toa, (uvpito) to smell of. Procu. 2, 463
N’ dropupicw 6 7 épvyo, To smell of what TI have

a7OKoTT@, a7woToA pa.

eructed, apparently a low proverbial expression.

ardppovxor, ov, To, (podxov) cast-off garment. Implied in
the following.

droppovxoouraxrns, ov, 6, (axoppovxor, cuvaya) collector of
cast-off garments or old clothes. Procu. 2, 557.

drockadave, aoa, (cxadove) to land, put to shore. Con-

Quest. 68.1159. (See also drocxaddve, cxaddve, in
the Glossary.)

drooteAva = amogré\Xo. Proc. 2, 540, as a various
reading.

aroopovyyite, tra, icOnv, wpévos, (dnoanoyyitw) to wipe
off with anything. Nicer. 458, 26 *Anocgovyyiter
690ev 8 aitijs To KaTappéoy aipa ex Tod oTdpatos aitod.

drorayn, is, 7, admission fee paid by the novice to the
monastery on entering. Typic. 7.

dmoro\yos, ov, daring, to\pnpos, dxoxorros. CONQUEST.
IIpoXoy. 16 Kai ay jrov téc° dréroApos va Tous avtipt-
Ajo, Evévs xapo tov Eppinrrav.

drowe (aro, dé), adv. this evening. Conin. 21.

dpada, as, 7, Swedish rad, Latin ordo, English row,
a series of things. (Compare the Latin gradus.)

2. Turn, time.

Comn. 13, p. 390 (Paris).

apBerife, toa, icOnv, txpévos, (p8ndos) to mince, as meat.
Procu. 2, 164.

&pOnE = vapOné of a church. Tyrie. 38. 40.

Nicer. 175,

”ApBavoy —=*A)Bavov.

dpxda, as, 9, battlement, parapet, Exadéis.
we. 118, 27.
dpxovda, as, 7, (dpxros) bear, an animal.

587

> ,
apxXovToTrovNov

dpxovdifea, wa, (dpxovda) to roam like a bear? Procu.

2, 331.
Gpparéve, aoa, abnv, wpévos, (dppatéw) to arm, éar{Ilo.

Nicer. 90, 26.

2. To rig, as a ship.

apviv for dpviov, ov, 73, lamb. Nicer. 623, 27.
"Apra, as, 7, Arta, a city in Acarnania. Acrop. 16, 2.
Caxuist. 18, 54.
*AprliBotpios, ov, 6, Artzibourios, *AproBovpns, *Aprii-

*Apr(iBovpns, ov, 6, = ApriBovpwos.

Botprtios, "Apr&iBovprgys, an Armenian word, said to
be equivalent to pavdarap, pyvutis, messenger, mpédpo-
pos, mponyjtap, forerunner, precursor.

‘H morsia tod “AprtiBoupiov, The fast of Artzibou-
rios, an Armenian fast during the third week before
Lent (spooporjcios <B8douds). The expression is
equivalent to Introductory fast. ANAsT. CAESAR.
433 C. As this is a heretical fast, the Greek
Church refutes the doctrine upon which it is based
by the free use of eggs and cheese every day during
this week. TRIOD. Kuptaxi tod TeAdvov cai Papicaiov.

*Apr(iBouprins, 7, 6, == "Apr&iBovprtios. Nicon. in Co-
TELER. Patr. Apostol. Vol. I, 239. Nom. CoTreer.
300 *AprtnBovprtns. Caxuist. 18, 54.

*Apr(iBovprtia, ra, —= “H yvnoteta rod *AprC:Bovpiov. NI-
con. in CoTeLer. Patr. Apostol. Vol. I, 238.

*Apr(iBouprtios = AprfiBovpios. COTELER. Patr. Apo-
stol. Vol. I, 317.

*Aptivos, 9, ov, ("Apra) of Arta. Nicer. 98, 11.

dprucia, as, 7, (dpruois) dressing, seasoning, condiment.
Procu. 2, 575.

dpis, ed, v, (dpads) thin, not close, not crowded ; opposed
to Sacus.

apugartos, 7, ov, (apis, ipaivw) loose, of loose texture, as

Nicer. 503, 27.

apxovrapixioy, ov, 6, (dpxav) hotel, a house attached to a

cloth ; literally loosely woven.

monastery for the entertainment of genteel visitors.
Typic. 17, p. 187.

oixnpara.)

(Compare Ibid. 67 Ta ScamoriKxad

apxovrixioy, ov, Td, (dpxovrixos) dignity, ecclesiastical
Office, dpixiov exxXnovaorixov. NoveLt. ALEx. 10,
19. Batsam. ad Concil. VI, 7.

> , soy ® ,
apxovrorovdoy, ov, TO, —= apxovroroudos.

Crop. 51, 22.

as 588

ds (as, ages), let, auxiliary. The third person of the
imperative (present or aorist) is formed by subjoin-
ing the corresponding person of the subjunctive to
Procu. 1,118. 2, 360.

2. When a person exhorts himself, ds precedes the

”
as.

first person of the subjunctive (present or aorist).

Procn. 2, 457 *As éBya, ds Sw ti didovv.
3. "As with the imperfect indicative expresses a

wish referring to present time. Prdcu. 2, 269.
272.

doractpos, n, ov, (amdorpa) uncleaned, dirty. Procu.
2, 225.

dompita, wa, icOnv, wpevos, (Gdompos) to whiten.

Nicer. 605, 26.

GOTPOKOKKWos, 1), OV; (Gompos, kéxkwos) white-red. Curopr.
26, 7.

dotarida, as, 7, (ctais) raisin.

2. Intransitive, to be white.

Procnu. 2, 350.

dotporedéxuv for datpomedéxvoy, ov, 7d, (dorpor, méXeKvs)
thunderbolt, the classical xepavvds. The ignorant

imagine that the thunderbolt is a solid substance.

They believe also that any portion of it is of ines-

timable value as a phylactery. Comn. I, 177 ’Aozpo-

medréxvv Sedepévoy peta xpvouiov, A piece of thun-

derbolt set in gold! vy. 1. dotporehéxw. (Compare
the classical Ards paxeAXa.)

dorporos, n, ov, (atpwrds) without a horsecloth or saddle,
unsaddled, as a horse. Nom. Corerer. 99.

doxnpita, wa, (doxnpos) to deform, to spoil. Nom.

441. 476.

artadomepurdrns, n, 6, (ar¢ados, nepirata) dirty vagabond.
Procnu. 2, 552.

dr¢ados, 7, ov, (doxaros) dirty, nasty. (See also the pre-

CovrELEr.

ceding.)
dripnros, 7, ov, that cannot be valued, invaluable, woddjs
Evst. 781, 19.

dria, imperf. 3 plur. ariocace for riper, modern az-

TYAS ag.os.

podcav, CONQUEST. Ipédoy. 12.

ards, 7, 6, (adrds) self. Procu. 2, 586 *Arés tov yiverat
iarpés, He himself plays the physician.

drpodia, as, 7, = aOpeyia. In monasteries it was im-
posed upon delinquent members as a penalty. Tr-

pic. 41.

adive

Procn. 1, 344,
avyapid, Gs, 4, (dor, otov) sorb, the fruit of the service-

arvXos, 7, ov, = arvxijs-
tree. [For its formation from ovov, compare addy.

aiydros, n, ov, (avydv) full of eggs or spawn.
2, 169.

avyov, ov, Td, egg, avov.

Procu.

2. Spawn, roe. Procu. 2,198. [Formed from
avcy after the analogy of xavyw, Baowevyo, viByo,
from kav, Bacideva, vi8o, that is, by inserting T after

See Modern Greek Grammar, § 8, 10.]

avyordpaxoy = avorapaxor.

the sound B.
avdertid, Gs, }, = aidervria. CONQUEST. Ipodoy. 106.
aidevrorovdos, ov, 6, (avdevrns, pullus) son of a lord,

young lord. Cwuropr. 16. ;

Tyric. 71, p. 266.
Implied in the following.

avdevrpta, as, », (avdévrns) lady.

aidy, od, 7, (adv) egg, av-yov.
[Formed from the original drcy, ovum, by changing
the sound 0 into A, after the analogy of ai-yapia from
ov-ov, and av-ri from od-s. See also ai-rés for d-rés,
in the Glossary. For the commutation of F, Y, see
History of the Greek Alphabet, § 9, 5.]

avotdpaxoy, ov, 70, (avov, rapixos) botargo, avyordpaxoy.
Procu. 2, 348. [The Western botargo is nothing
but a modification of aterapayory, pronounced dord-
paxov. | z

airokparopisca, ns, 7, (avtoxpdrwp) empress.
p- 463 (Paris).

In the oblique cases also paroxytone.

Comn. 15,
auros. Procu.
1, 91 dwavrovs, that is dm’ avrovs, as a various read-
1, 339 éfavrny, that is é& ary.
IpoXoy. 36. 55. 102.

-~ ‘
avtobvos, 7, ov, = avros.

ing. Conquest.
Proc. 1, 359.
apayia, as, 3, (a-, payeiv) starvation. Procn. 2, 604.
adpdva, as, 7, Spartium Scorpius.
2. Burnet, Poterium Spinosum.
adbevreva, eva, (apévrns) to rule, rule over. CONQUEST.
Ilpodoy. 13 "Exeivor 6 Sapaxyvot érod tov adevtedar.
Thid. 35.
apevrtns, 1, 6, == aidevrms. Procu. 1, 348. [Formed
from aidévrns (pronounced apOévrns) by dropping ©. |
apiva, aor. apnea, (apinut) to let, permit, allow. Procu.
2,151. 190. 331.

adorou
aporov (ag’ drov), since, df’ of. CONQUEST. Ipédoy.
38 “Oca xat dv dudprycev adpdrov éyevvijOn. Ibid. 86.
adovaia, as, }, (effusio) refuse, dross, as of iron. Lex.
Boran.

adparos, 7, ov, (apps) frothy, foamy.

2. Spongy, tender, fine, delicate, as fruit or bread.

dxopracia, as, 7, (xopra{w) insatiableness. Nicer. 472,
21.

dypyoipevtos, ov, (xpyoyuedm) useless, dyphowsos, &ypynoros,
6 py xpyomevorv. Nicer. 235, 26, et alibi.

Gypadros, ov, (Wyaddw) not sung, as a hymn.

"Awadra xodvBa, Kolyba not blessed by the priest.
Nom. Coreter. 76.

dyos, 7, ov, (dnra) fiery, bold, impudent in speech.
Eust. 709, 9.

Gyrus, ed, ¥, (dos) sharp, as vinegar. Metaphorically,
trascible, irritable, quick-tempered, the ancient éév-
Gupos.

BaBifo = BaBifo. Nicer. 395, 22.

BaBifo, voa, (Saigo) to bark like a dog, BaBif, the
ancient idax7ra. Nicer. 418, 27.

Bayyédor for evayyédtov, ov, 73, the Gospel.

2. The time of reading the Gospel of the day at
church. Procu. 2, 333. [For the commutation of
Y, B, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 7, 7.],

Babpakés, ov, 6, —= Barpayos. Procu. 2, 99. 409.

Badavid:, 10d, 7d, (Sadavov) acorn, Bedavidi. Particularly
the acorn of the Quercus Aegilops.

Badavidid, as, 9, (Sadavidc) the oak in general, and the
Quercus Aegilops in particular ; ealled also BeXandca.

Badanoy, ov, 70, (Badavos) acorn. Nicer. 661, 23.

Badka, as, 7, = Bapxa. Nicer. 324, 26, et alibi. Hanr-
MEN. 2, 11, 9.

Bade, to smite, corresponding to the classical slang-
term ozodé, in the sense of Bwéw, futuo. Tzerz.
Chil. 9, 784, with a play upon the proper name
Bad\av.

Badros, ov, 6, (Barra) marsh, swamp, morass, fen.

Bava, ada, dddnv, adpevos, (BaAXw) to put, put in. Procn.
1, 874. Examples from the language of the present
day. Tov 7d <8ares; Where did you put it? Bade
1 paxaipt cis 75 byxapt, Put the Inife into the sheath.

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 75

589 Bacirtuxéds

Tov €Badav ’s ro xarepyo, They put him on board the
galley ; They condemned him to the galleys.

Bayo eumpoora, To drive before. Kai gumpoora robs
€PaXav rods Tovpxous cay xpidpia.

Bava pe rdv voy pov, To contemplate, To have in
view, To think about.

Bavo rh xaxiy Bovdyv, To resolve wickedly.

Mijv ta Barns p’ avrovs, Presume not to contend with
them.

Td Saxpy pov Bavw vepoy, I use my tears as a
substitute for water.

2. In the middle Bdvoua, to set about doing any-
thing, to set to work to do anything. Kat 6 meipaopds
Banke ya va Ta Eeyapion.

3. To put on, as a garment. Mi Bdvps ré0” donna.
Tis Baver wk’ ets 75 Sadxrudo Gpopo Saxrvdidt. Badre pov
Ta hopépata Ta paroxuAcpeva.

Barrioripa, as, 7, (Barricrnp, Banterrnpioy) baptismal
Font, xohupBnOpa. Procu. 2, 205.

BapBaporns, nros, 4, the being BapBapos, barbarism. TzEerz.
Chil. 9, 972.

Bapéa, as, }, = Baped. Nicer. 688, 22.

Bapetd, as, 7, (Sapvs, Bapeia) sledge-hammer, Bapéa.

Bapepa, atos, 70, (Bapéw) burden, weight. Nicer. 231, 27.

Bapepévos, n, ov, (Bapo) tired, fatigued. Mud “OBpno-
movAa Oepite kat Hrov Bapepern.

| Bapuxvas, a, 6, the nightmare, BaBourgixapios. Evsrt.
561, 9.

Bapd, cis, eaa, €Onv, epévos, (Baptw) to be heavy. Rare in
this sense. Myva rd xapua ood Bape; Is the earth too
heavy for you? Tuwati’s rt ozpara cod Bapoiv.

2. In the middle Bapodpar or Baptotpat, to be tired
of, to be weary. Procu. 1, 243 Kat ricrevooy Bapoi-
pal To va yevw mpoxepapns, I think it burdensome. Con-
QUEST. Hpodoy. 202 Ti va oé yw rd moANA wrOArAKLS
va Bupteca. (See also Bapivouar, in the Glossary.)

3. To strike, wound, xruré: to attack. Bapeiré tov.

Bapeiré roy pua paxaipia, Give him a stab. Tov Ko-
aravri} Bapéoav. O€dovy va pas Bapécovy.

Lex. Bo-

: , : ee =
TAN, Oxipoeides ... . €ouKe d€ dking 7H Kowds Baoiduxd

Bacwtixds, 00, 6, basil, Ocimum Basilicum.

|

x ‘
| Ka. OULEV.

Bacto

Baora, Gs, Procn. 1, 188.

Barémovdov, ov, 76, dimin. of Bdros, a species of fish.

Baorala.

Procnu. 2, 573.

BarpaxoBdravor, ov, 7d, (Barpaxos, Borayvn) crowfoot, butter-
cup, the Ranunculus of botanists, in ancient Greek
Barpdxwov. LEx. BOTAN. Barpaxtoy, td BatpaxoBoravov.

Barpaxés, ov, 6, = Barpayos. Procn. 2, 236.

Bacéas, a, 6, (Bapeis) dyer. Procn. 1, 375.

Procu. 2, 331.

Procu. 2, 572.

2, 460.

Byaive for éByaive.

Byes, iov, 6, for Evyénos.

Bedavid:, cod, T4, = Badavidr.

Bedandid, Gs, 7, = Badrandia.

Bedovw for Bedcnov, ov, Td, (Bedovn) needle for sewing.
Procu. 1, 167.

Bépya, as, 9, twig, switch. CANAN. 460, 22.

Bepvixt, od, 7d, Italian yernice, English varnish.

Bepovixw for Bepovixvoy, ov, ro, beryl, Bepovixw. Eusr.

1483, 32 Bepovixny, incorrectly. (See also Bepvixt.)

Lex. Botan. BnpvAduos

Bepovixuy, 76, Bepovixcy.
Nios, Td Neyopevoy Bepovixiy.

BiyAtiLo, wa, = Brypredo. Curor. 84. 10. 11.

Bifaotepos, see Bufacrepos.

Bifvov, see Bugior.

Birta, as, 9, (Vitis) switch, twig, rod. Procn. 2, 283,
as a various reading.

Birtéa, as, }, & blow with a Birga. Procn. 2, 283.

Buriva, see Buriva.

Bhdya, as, 9, (BAdxos) Blachian woman. Procu. 1,
362.

BNayia, as, #, Blachia, the country of the Blachi, applied
to Thessaly in general, and to the highlands of Thes-
saly (the modern “Aypapa) in particular. Nicer.
841,15. Acror. 66, 20. Conguxst. 180. 1261.
Nic. Gree. I, 203, 4. Canr. I, 321, et alibi.

Braxixds, 4, ov, of the Blachi, Blachic. Comn. I, 245, 7.
Procu. 1, 121. 2, 199, proparoxytone in both

Pacu. II, 106, et alibi.

BAdyos, ov, 6, plural Bdxor, Llachi, the modern Kour{6-

Cinn. 260. Comn.

places.

Bayo, the Blachi of Greece.
I, 395. Nicer. 482. d
Bdnoxovvirta, as, 7, dimin. of PAyckotww. Procu. 2,

592, as a various reading. (See also @dncxouvirtw.)

590

,
BovtovXove

8086, as, for BonO4, cis, to assist, help. Procn. 2, 104.

Boiddyhoaaor, ov, T4, = Bovyhocoos. ScHOL. Orr. Hal.
14 2)

Borauy for Bordnov, ov, 7d, = Bora. Lex. Boran.
Xedidovios, Boravw 7d Neyopevov Karvy.

Boravoy, ov, 7d, = Bordyyn. LEX. BOTAN. Kporov....
onéppa Bordvou. —

Bov{, wd, ro, (Russian bou¢nyva, the elder) ebulus, the
dwarf elder, wallwort, danewort, French hitble, Sam-
bucus Ebulus. Heard at Pelion. (See also xovdo-

Evhéa.)

Bova, as, 7, (bueca) mouthful, morsel, Bouxid. Procn.
1, 352. 2, 208:

Bovkid, Gs, 7, = Bovxa. Procn. 1, 197.

Bovkda, as, 7, buccula, English buckle. Nicer.

Meursius and
(See also BovrovuXa.)

Bovd\X\dva, aoa, @Onv, wpévos, (BovdAdcw) to seal.

142, 23, where it is written zovkda.

Ducange give Bovxna.

NIcet.
267, 25 incorrectly written with one A.

Bovprdpda, as, 7, Italian bombarda, English bom-
bard. Cawnan. 461, 1, et alibi.

Botra, as, 7, = Boop, Bog. Scmox. Orr. Hal. 1, 110
Bakes, Bovmes. (See also youvra.)

BoupBoupife, wa, to swarm with anything, to be full of.
Procw, 1, 65 ‘O koppos tov BoupBovpicev yeipas apuv-
ySadaras.

Bovpyécwos, ov, 6, French bourgeois, English bur-
gess. Cryy. 282, 5. Evsr. Thessalon. Capt. 449, 4.

Bovradts, 7, a species of bird. Axrsop. 77 Bovradis ané
twos Oupidos éxpéyaro.

Nicer. 672, 25.

Bovrite, wa, txOnv, vypévos, (Bvbi¢w) to dip, immerse,

Bourtiov, ov, rd, (Bourriov) cask, barrel.
Bourd. °*S res pdoyes Bourrypevos.

2. Intransitive, to dive, Bouré. Usually in the
aorist.

Bourtarhs, ov, 6, (Bovrige) dipper, the priest’s assistant
who dips the infant at baptism, a chureh officer.
EvuKHOL. p. 686 ‘O Bourioris pera TO elimeiv tov fepea
Tas evyas NapBaver TO matdioy Kal Bamri¢er adro.

Bouriyris, 9, 6, (Bovra) diver.

Botrovda, as, 7, == Bovxda. Implied in the following.

Bovrovdova, aca, wpévos, (Bovrovda) to buckle, buckle

Bovra

on. Procn. 2, 69 Bovrovwpévas trois rool pepay

tas repuotipas. (See also povrdoyaravockovdos,
pourhdve.)

Bourd, Gs, naa, nuévos, to dip, immerse, Bovrito. ‘H évdv-
pacia tov 7rov Bournpévn cis TO padapa, covered with
gold.

2. Intransitive, to dive.

Bpadv or Bpad’, 75, (Spadds) in the evening. "EXa Bpady,
Come in the evening. “Eva caBBaro Bpadv, One Satur-
day evening. °An’ 7b taxd as ro Bpadv, From morning
till evening.

Bpaduy for Bpadv, ro, serum die, the evening. Procu.
1, 164.

Bpakiiepia, wy, 7a, (Bpaxiov, Nwpiov) braces, suspenders,
the straps that sustain breeches. Corrter. III,
511 B.

Bpdcpa, atos, 70, (Spagw) cooked food. Nom. Corerer.
256.

Bpaxvos, 1, ov, (Bpayxds) hoarse. Nicer. 750, 26.

Procu. 2, 357 Kudyous Be-

(See also Bpexrds, in the Glossary.)

Procu. 1, 100, et alibi.

Bpexe, to soak, as beans.
Bpeypevovs.

Bpicxa = cipicka.

Bpope, see Bpape.

Bpoddov or BpoddAXor, ov, To, rush, the Juncus of botanists,
BpvXov, BpvdAXor, oraprov. ScHor. Arist. Plut. 663.
Scnot. Tueocr. 5,125. Tznrz. ad Lycornr. 665.
Scuot. Opp. Hal. 3, 342.

Bpovmd, as, 4, (Spvavia) Bryonia Dioeca, dypidxXypa,
dyptoxoNoKvéia.

2. Bryonia Cretica, aypidkhnpa, dypioKoNoKvbid.
3. Tanus Communis, 76 Bepyi.

Bpudoy or Bpvddov, ov, To, = Bpoddov. ScuHow. Arist.
Plut. 720. Scuor. Tarocr. 1,53. Gross. BpvAna,
stirpt.

Bpvon, ns, 7) = Bpvorws. Nicer. 837, 22. Curor. 58,
qe

Bpopa, as, 7, = Bpapos.

Bpoptapea, as, 9, (Bpopios) stinking. Procu. 2, 102.
223.

Bpoapir, 7, stinking. Proon. 2, 225.

Bpopito, wa, wrpevos, (Bpapos) to cause to stink.

2. Intransitive, to stink, Bpopa.

591

yaidapos

Bpcptos, a, ov, (Bpapos) stinking, Svedsys. Eust. Thes-
salon. Capt. 481, 16.

Bpopicpévos, n, ov, (Rpwpitw) adjectively, stinking.
Procu. 2, 246. 321.

Bpope, ds, = Bpopite 2.
correctly.

Lex. Scnep. 600 Bpopa, in-

Buave, aca or aga, aypevos, (paw) to suckle, transitive.
‘H pavva Bufaver 75 radi.
2. Intransitive, to suck, as an infant. Nicer. 660,
25.
Bufacrepos, a, dv, (Buavw) sucking, as a young animal.
Nicer. 623, 27 Bi¢acrepos, incorrectly.
Nicer. 291, 15.

Bugiov, ov, To, (Bu¢ave) breast, as of a female, the classical

Bulacrpta, as, 7, wet-nurse.

patos. Nicer. 590, 26 Artvov, incorrectly.

Buriva, as, 4, (Sutin) a kind of earthen jar. Euvst.
1163, 51 Airiva, incorrectly.

Boradis, 7, Rabbinical Hebrew SN9, bat. Zonar.

Lex. Botanis, 4 vuKrepis.

yaBa0a, as, 7, Zabata, bowl. (See also yaBa6cr, in the
Glossary. )

yaBabivo, wa, (yaS8aba) to ply the bowl, to quaff. Avod-

- peorn Woxh pov, PaBdbrte Kal Kotpov.

ya8abw for yaBdbroy, ov, 75, dimin. of yaBdéa, Little bowl.
Procu. 2, 589, as a various reading.

yaBos, ov, 6, (Chaldee 34 or N54) sewer, drain.
Conpin. 22, 17.

yaddpa, as, 7, (ydSapos) she-ass, yaiddpa, yadovpa, yaidovpa.

(See also youBas, in the Glossary.)

yadapos, ov, 6, AS8, yaeiSapos, aetSapos, yaidapos, the classi-
Nicer. 86, 30. [The word seems to be

of Eastern origin. Compare the Persian *\72N

cal évos.

dxdapz, wild ass. See also cyavdapc in the Glos-
sary, and ékdovpw, below. |

yadoupa, as, 7, == yaddpa.

yadovpw for yadovpior, ov, 76, (yadapos) ass, yaidotpt. This
form has no reference to sex. Procn. 2, 479, y. 1.
exOovpty. ;

yaeiSapos, ov, 6, = yaidapos, which see. Er. G. 118.

yaiSdpa, as,, = yaddpa.

yaidapos, ov, 6, in three syllables, = ydSapos. [For the
change of A into AI, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 7,
3. For the diphthong Al, see Ibid. § 2, 2. Those who

yaidovpa

assumed that it was derived from yqv Sepew, striking
the earth with his feet, or from det dépecOar, being
always cudgelled, introduced the orthography and
pronunciation yacidapos and deiSapos, with an EI,
which (EI) in modern Greek is sounded like 1.]

yaiSovpa, as, n, = yaddpa.

yaidovpt, cod, Td, = yadovpuy.

yairdv, .0d, 7d, (yaieravdy) silk braid, with four sides
yard, devraviy.

yardtios, a, ov, blue. (Compare yadavds.)

yanavés, 1, dv, (kadAdivos, kaddivos) blue, commonly applied
to the eyes ; as Tadava para, Blue (or gray) eyes.

yadariSa, as, 9, (yadakris) spurge, the Huphorbia of
botanists. Lex. BoTan. TiOvpaddos .... tHS yada-
r(idos, metaplastic genitive.

yavdve, oca, bOnv, apévos, (yavda) to tin over, as a kettle.
Eust. 1188, 64.

yapdia, as, 4, Italian guardia, English guard, watch,

Ducas. 199, 7.

yard = yairan.

mapavu)hakn.
(See also pourhoyaravécxougos.)
yarra, as, 7), = KdrTa.
yarros, ov, 6, = xdrros. ScHon. Orr. Cyn. 2, 572.
ydépva, aor. @ydapa, éySdpOnv, perf. part. pass. ydappevos,
(éxdépw) to flay, skin. Procn. 2, 103.

aroydepya.)

(See also

yetrovas, a, 6, (yetrwv) neighbor. Procu. 1, 226.

yetrdvioca, 78, 9, (yetrovas) female neighbor. PrTocu.
1, 170.

yéna = yedpa, dinner. Procu. 1, 127 Léparos dpa,

Id. 2, 56.

yendros, 7, ov, (yéuo) full, youdros, in ancient Greek

Dinner-time.

Followed by the accusative.
Nicet. 149, 25.

Procu. 2, 380, as a various reading.

mANpNs- Procu. 1,

94. 195. 351.
yensvo = yepilo.
Yevir¢apos, ov, 6, (Turkish) janizary, Devir¢epos, Iavirga-

pws. Ducas. 288, 1 Of 8€ tis addijs tod Tupdvvov

aCamdes, ot Kai yevir(apor KexAnvrat.
Tevirgep: = Tevirfapos. Ducas. 137, 18.
Procu. 1, 225. 2, 568. 570.

Comn. I, 98, 14.

yepaveos, a, ov, sky-blue, jepdveos. Nicur. 432, 24. 490,

yevopar = yivopat.

yepdxw for iepdxcov.

10. [Etymologically connected with the Anglo-

592

we

yAvKoxapater

Saxon grene, English green, German griin.

Those who supposed that it was a derivative of ajp

or jp converted it into jepdveos. Compare detSapos,
devravw. | e

yepoBockd = ynpoBookd. Procu. 1, 78.

yepds, Hj, dv, (vympss) healthy, as a place. Paran. 423, 7.

yedpa, atos, 7d, dinner, yepa. Nom. Corerer. 196.
Procu. 2, 158. Nicer. 139, 26, et alibi.

yepupt, cod, 7d, (yepupuov, yepupa) bridge.

yia, interj. just, come. Procu. 2, 457 Tapa ya zrov,
v. l. Tépa cia drov, immediately, «vdis. [Apparently
a modification of the classical éa, éta, eta, Latin eja.]

yxpepvita, wa, icOnv, wopevos, (ev, xpnuvitw) to precipitate.

Mid. yxpeprigopa, to fall down a precipice. *Amd
Wha va yepepnc OA / :
2. To demolish, as a structure. Mid. yxpepvigopar,

to fall, as a structure.

yAak@, as, = axe, which see.

preipa, eva, eipOnv, etppevos, (etx) to lick.

pryyopa, ady. of yArjyopos, quickly, swiftly, raxeas.
Procu. 2, 263.

YAnyopos, n, ov, (eypiyopos) quick, swift, yprtyopos, taxts.

yMorpisa, as, 7, = yudiorepis. :

yAorp@, Gs, nora, = éyraTpa, ExdtoTpa.

yrukdvicov, ov, To, (yAvkis, auooy) anise, Pampinella
Anisum. ScHou. THeocr. 7, 63. Lex. Boran.
“Avigov, TO yAuKaYLGOY.

proxoovvrvyxos, ov, (~uds, owrvxaivo) affable, evevreveros.
Nicer. 557, 25.

proxopéyyee (péyyo), impersonal, it is just beginning to

[The first component part is

identical with that of yAuxédas.

dawn, y~Avxoxapatet.

See also Aukopeyyo. |

yhuxépas, 7, the same as duxdpas, the morning twilight.
Evsr. 689, 21. [The ancient Greeks confounded
the root AYK (found in dwn, dudAdKn, Adxvos, AVy8os,
lux lucis) with dvkos, lupus, wolf. The Byzan-
tines, on the other hand, imagined that Auxépos was
a compound of yAvxus, dulcis, sweet, and as, light.
For the addition of the T, compare y\aké, yAcipa,
for Naxd, Aetyo. See also yduxodeyyer, yAveoyapacer,
Avkopeyye. | ;

yhuxoxapater (xapater) = yhuropeyyet.

: yAurove 593 SidBa
yAuréve, aca, opévos, to deliver, save, éyutove. 2. Intransitive, to turn, turn around. Coprn. 119.
2. Intransitive, to escape. Nicowr. 445, 22. 657, 20.

25 eyNrecar, incorrectly.

Procn. 2, 400, as a various reading.

Nicer. 101, 27.
Nicer. 288, 24.

youda, as, 7, the esculent root of beets, carrots, and the
like. Proc. 1, 214. [Compare the ancient xav-
dés, German Kohl, English cole.]

Conquest. 6886.

U
yreta = veto.
, ,
yoparos, , ov, = yeparos.

yovarov, ov, 76, (ydvu) knee.

youas, a, 6, = KovNas.

youma, as, 7, —= Bovma, Pda, Bo.

youpyoupos, ov, 6, gurgulio, weasand, gullet, the ancient
yapyapeay. Procu. 2,612. Nicer. 606, 24.

youpovvw for youpovuor, ov, 70, (gru nnio, grun nitu s)
prg, xopidiov. Tzmrz. Chil. 12, 514.

ypapparixds, od, 6, notary, clerk, secretary, vordpios. PACH.
I, 59,12. Curop. 41, 7.

ypavarga, as, 7, a kind of robe, called also damargas.

Curop. 63, 18.

YPHyopos, ov, == eypiyyopos.
YpoLKG, Gs, noa, nOnv, nuevos, (ayporxos) to perceive, to

Lex. Scuep. 45.
understand, dypoixd, €ypouke, xarad\apBave. PHRAN.
422, 19. 21, written ype; as a various reading.
[Im good Greek dypouxé would mean to be dyporkos,
boorish, clownish, rough, uncultivated, hence ignorant.
In process of time the illiterate, by omitting the
The

modern dypoxé and éypod are formed by prefixing

A privative, used yporxé in an opposite sense.

A and E to ypoxé. The first of these trisyllabie verbs
coincides in form with the original dypouxe, but must
not be regarded as identical with it.]

yrBevtigo, ura, ic Any, topevos, to proclaim, knpioow. NI-
cet. 790, 28 "EyuBévrige py) ToApAoal twa.

yudorepis, (Sos, 7}, (yAcorpS) = tpaiddov, which see. (See
also yAiorpida. The name was apparently suggested
by the mucilaginousness of the plant.)

yupevo, evoa, to search for. Nicer. 85, 24 Tupevor ra
xawbevra mpaypara.

yupito, wa, tony, topévos, (yopos) transitive, to turn,
turn around.

Mid. yupigopa, to go around. Procn. 2, 435 ’s

Thy yA@oody pou yuptferat.

3 Intransitive, to return, émarpepa.
yipicpa, atos, 73, (yupito) a turning, turning around.
Procn. 2, 212, pranks, capering.
2. Return, émorpodn.
Procu. 1, 234, et alibi.
yovddros, 7, ov, (yovia, yovidiov) angular. As a slang
Procu. 2, 107.

Sarporixdy, od, 7d, (Sayrovixds) evil spirit, demon, Salpor,

yo for eyo.
term it means big, huge.
Saipdvov. Nom. Coreter. 75.
SakrvAld., cod, 76, (SaxrvALos) ring. Lex. Scuep. 594.
Sadi, dimin. of dayiv. Procu. 2, 224 Kal pdédus va
pas hepovow Ovrvdxoppav Sapdkw.
Adverbially, a little.

puxpov edpickopey Sapakw.

Id. 2, 470 Kal rapyyopnpya

Sapacknvor, ov, 7d, (Sapzacknvdv) plum. Procu. 1, 210.
Sapiv, neuter pronoun, somewhat, a little, ddiyov, kopparw.
Procu. 1, 183 Ads kat pévav rpuprovrtixov Sapiv ve
povxaviow. 1,338 Ads pe ddtyov evrepov, 8ds pe Saplv
[It would seem that otdepnia, the feminine
The

ignorant then, imagining that this adjective was com-

,
pPaoTapty.

of ovdets, suggested a neuter form ovdepior.

pounded of od and Sepior, found no difficulty in using

Seuiov (corrupted into Sapfoy, Sautv) in the sense of

the indefinite pronoun ri. See also pud below, and
compare ypotka. |

daverkds, 7, ov, (Savecoy) borrowed. Procu. 1, 311.

2. Loaned, lent.

Scivas, 6, = Seva. Nom. Coretmr. 340.

dexacén = SexacE. CONQUEST. IIpodoy. 126.

Sexavixioy, ov, 7d, (Sexavds) staff, wand, baton, dixavixcov.
Puran. 305, 5 seq.

dev (ovdev), negative adverb, equivalent to the classical
ov, non, not. Procu. 1, 71, v.1. odx. PHran. 422,
21 Aéy dyporxody kaha.

Sema, ady. here, és. Borss. III, 164 “Eda Send.

also @a.)

didBa, 2 aor. imperat. 2 pers. sing. from diaBatve, to

(See

pass through.
2. As an indeclinable neuter substantive it means
a passing, way. Proon. 2, 114 ’Epdrnce’s rd didBa

diaBato

gov éni tovs Beverixous, On your way to the head-
quarters of the Venett.

SiaBdlo, aca, doOnv, acpévos, (SiaBi8dfw) to pass, as time.
Proc. 1, 159.

2. To pass, to cause to go or move.

3. To read, avaywacko.

4. Causatively, to teach to read. AaBSdfeas ra
mawoid.

diaBarns, 7, 6, traveller.

Stayoupd, as, f, (Scaxouidy, Siaxopitw) a sacking, plunder-
ing, plunder, dvaxopd. CANAN. 464, 2 ’Erapadd@nv 7
mods cis Svayoupay. .

Siayoupito, wa, toOnv, wpevos, (Siayoupa) to sack, plunder.

Siakopd, Gs, 7, == Stayouzd. CANAN. 463, 21 Eis di:axo-
pav rrapadidn (write mapadider).

Siakovixioy, ov, 7d, (Staxovixds) the office of deacon. Bat-
sam. ad Concil. VI, 7.

diaceidioy, ov, 7, (Siafopar) skein of yarn. Nicer. 614,
26.

Scapopwrepirgw, 74, diminutive of the neuter compara-
tive of d:dpopos, used substantively, advantage, profit.
Procu. 1, 327.

Suepunvevtys, od, 6, (Steppyvevw) interpreter, dragoman.
Pacu. I, 384,17. Curor. 11, 9, et alibi.

Sicavixcoy, = Sexavixiov. Curop. 13, et alibi.

Procu. 2, 323.

Simivakos, ov, (di-, mwaxw) as much as two dishes can
hold. Procu. 2, 108.

dimda, as, 7, (SimAdos) fold, plait, as of cloth, rédxicpa 4.
Nicer. 503, 27.

Siodxw for ducdxecov.

A ae ale cy
Sikds, 7, dv, = idexds.

Nicer. 784, 24.
Proc. 1, 386.
With the infinitive.

Sidpay, 70, (iSiapa) fashion.

Soxipdto, aca, to try, endeavor.
Nicer. 528, 22, et alibi.

SdAnos, a, ov, (SeiAaos) miserable, wretched, poor, unfor-
tunate. Proc. 2, 231 8ddtws, incorrectly.

2. Poor, dear, denoting tenderness or pity, tarewvos.

(Compare In. 23, 65 Iarpoxdjjos Sethoio.)

Sévrw for d8dvrt0v, ov, Td, (ddovs) tooth. Procu. 2, 488.
615.

Sovkdrov, ov, 75, ducat, a coin.
CET. 89, 25, et alibi.

Procu. 1,120. Ni-

-| 8paxovréa, as, 7, the Arum of botanists, dpaxdyrioy.

594

éyuoTpa
Sovdeurijs, ov, 6, (Sovrledw) workman. Procu. 1, 174.
SovdreWt, ts, 7, (SovAcvors) work, work done, service.
Kpipa’s rés SovdeWes pas!

2. Wages. Rare in this sense.

Acs pov, Kupa, 77)
poya pov, dds pov 7H) SovAeWi pov.

doxevapia, as, 7, (Soxerapros) the receiver of a nunnery.
Tyrie. 24.

Soxetdpios, ov, 6, (Soxeiov) the receiver of a monastery for
men. Procu. 2, 62. 526 doxdpros, incorrectly.

doxeiov, ov, 7d, depository of a monastery. Typic. 24,
p- 196.

Soxuapios, see Soxerdpios.

Spayopuavos, ov, 6, (Chaldee 39) Arabic j8OI0D,
dragoman, interpreter, dieppnvevrys, éppnveds. CUROP.
40, 11.

Spayoupavita, wa, to be Spayopavos. Nicet. 188, 28.

Lex.
Botan. ’OduoSoravov....

Spaxovtid, Gs, 4, = Spaxovréa.

dpoAnxos, incorrectly SpédiKos, ov, 6, (ddpoxyrn) hydrocele.
Procu. 2, 286. 436, v. 1. d8poxvdos.

Spocdroy, ov, 74, rosatum, conserve of roses, podofaxapt.
Procu. 2,576. [The original form must have been
pooarov, which was confounded with dpocdros from
8pocos. |

dpocdros, 7, ov, (dpdcos) dewy, cool, refreshing. Tis
avyjs Spocaro aept. ;

duon, ns, 4, (Stars) the west. CONQUEST. Ipodoy. 40.

éavtos, ov, self, used only in the genitive and accusative
singular. Procu. 1, 276 Manas ypappatixos cicat,

(For particulars, see Modern
Greek Grammar, § 24.)

€Byaivo, aor. 7Bya or eByjxa, subj. —Byw or €Bya, (éx-
Baivw) to go or come out. Procu. 1, 228. 2,119,
et alibi. CoNQUEST. Ipodoy. 88 éfeByjxaor for

* ‘ « a
Tpépe Tov éavTov cov.

éByjxav or 7Byav.

éByava, aor. €ByaXa, é8yad6nv, perf. part. pass. Byadpevos,
(éx8a\\@) to put out, to put off, to take out, to take off-
Procu. 1, 375. Conquest. Ipodoy. 52. ;

*EykAwia, as, j, = “Iyyhwia. Neorn. 1.

éyuotpS = ekdiorpd. Nicer. 759, 22 "Eyhorpavra kai

mintovta aro Tov TaToU TOY papudpay.

> /
eyAuTovo

Nicer. 342, 26, et

(See also evAuréa, in the Glossary.)

eydutove, aoa, (Autos) = ydurdve.
alibi.
€ypok® = ypoxd. PHRAN. 422, 19. 21, as a various
reading. [For the prefix E, see Modern Greek:

Grammar, § 8, 3.]
eddpe = éOdpre. PTOCH. 2, 433.
eOdpbe = édapre. Conquest. 2777.
eddpre (7d, apre?), adv. now, already, éddpe, eddpbe.

Proc. 2, 433, as a various reading. Conquzst.

1212.

@8e (ie, Sov), behold! Procs. 1, 144, et alibi. Con-

QUEST. Ipédoy. 155.
dixés, 7, dv, = idixéds. See Modern Greek Grammar,
§ 26.

2. Substantively, of édcxoi, relatives, relations, kins-
men. CONQUEST. Ipddoy. 275.
eda, adv. here, in this place, évravéa.

2. Hither, to this place. CoNnQuest. UpéXoy. 26

Na é\éovy pé ra hovocdra tovs edd ’s Td pépos TodTo.

[Apparently a corruption of &8e.]
elkovooTdctoyv, ov, To, (cikoy, ordors) stand, frame, or

niche containing one or more holy pictures. Trric.
p- 298. Curor. 44.

is on the réumov. |

[The cixovooracioy of a church

etuat, imperf. cinouv, (cit) to be. Procu. 1, 242. 218,
et alibi. (See also eve.)

eippodytov, ov, To, (eippds, Neyo) Heirmologion, the title
of a little book containing the eippoi of the principal
xavéves of the Rrirvuat.

eioddnua, atos, To, = eicodos 1. Nicer. 574, 25, et alibi.

exOovpw = yadovpw. Procu. 2, 479, as a various read-
ing. [It is to be observed that this form of yddapos is
almost identical with the original Persian "JN. ]

ék\orp, Gs, noa, (ek, Alotpov) to slip, glide, éyAcorpa,
éfeyhtorpo. Est. 1119, 57.

exrbivo, wa, icOnv, wpevos, (ex or7HOos) to learn by heart,
droombifo. Procu. 1, 322 éxrnOyea, incorrectly.

éda, plural dare, (Aatvva, éhdw) come, come ye, a defec-
tive imperative, equivalent to Adc, €dGere. Boss.

TII, 164 "Eda Sera, Come here ; incorrectly divided

"ENade 7a.

"EBavoy —="AdBavov. Acrop. 46.

59

~-

5) évepis

Procn. 1, 88.

epvootos, N, OV, (e’vooros) agreeable, palatable, vooTipmos.

énevay for éueva, ene, from éyd.

Procu. 2, 173. 385, guvocra, adverbially.
€umaive, aor. eunijka, subj. eurd or eure, (€uBaivw) to go
Procu. 2, 185.
epmaopevos, n, ov, (éu8a\do) patched, as a garment.
Nicer. 763, 27.

eumnyo, aor.

in, enter.

(See also praddve.)

EumEa, eumhxOnv, pmnypévos, (eumpyvope) to
Procu. 2, 181 Tas
mod€eas tov va "umntev, To tuck in his skirts.

drive in, as a stake or peg.

epmeKopar (eumdckw), to embrace. Procu. 1, 373
*Eum)éxouvrai ’ of Weipés pov avabev Eas Karo.

eumdira, Ta. LEx. BOTAN. Mupo8ddava YEUKD Neyo ra
Aeydpeva Kowds péava kat EavOa kal cxioTd Eumdirta
Aéeyorrat.

eprrérns, ov, 6, (Bodrrs) bottle. Conn. I, 177, 6 *Euro-
ms kpvos, Orystal bottle. [By mistake connected
with wérys, a derivative of rive, to drink.]

éumororoudor, 7d, dimin. of éurérs. Procu. 1, 195.
2, 324.

Euoukovopat, Env, (ev, Bovxa) to stuff one’s self with

food. Procn. 1, 290, y. 1. euBouxdvopa..

(See also pzrordrovdov.)

eupvrdiov, ov, 7d, (€udvddos) graft, in ancient Greek

évOeua. Evust. 1423, 38.
ev = ve, éoti. Procu. 1, 316, et alibi.
évae = &ve. Cant. III, 95, 9, subjunctive.

evdupacia, as, 7, (évduua) clothing, clothes. Typic. 70,
p- 256.
éve = en, €oti. Procn. 1, 116, et alibi. Also for 7:

Id. 2, 493. :
évev = eve. PTOCH. 2, 78.

evvoragopar, aoOnv, (evvoia) = dpovrifw. Nicer. 561, 29,
et alibi.

évrapa, as, 7}, —= dvrdpa.

evTepoKota, wy, Ta, (evTepa, Kotha) = xopddxouAa. Boss.
TH, 418.

evrpavifa, wa, (evrpavns) to stare, gaze at, look fixedly
upon anything, look fiercely, émevrpavifo. Euvsv.
259, 8.
évopis (ev dpa), adv. betimes, in season.
2. Harly in the evening. (Comparative évapirepa,

earlier. |

e£aryopela 596

ééayopeta, as, 4, = eéayspevors. ACROP. 163, 8.

e£adéerduoy, ov, 7d, cousin, é£dderdos, é€adehpn. Nom.
Corerer. 171. 172.

éEaxovorés, fh, ov, (eaxovoros) famous, renowned. CON-
QUEST. Ipodoy. 209.

“Efapidtoy, ov, 7d, (6, pivov) Hexamilion, a name given
to the Isthmus of Corinth because it is believed to
be six miles across. Ducas. 223.

é£ausrov, ov, 7d, (2, piros) a kind of velvet. Batsam.
ad Concil. VII, 16. Nicer. 130, 4. (Compare the
English samite, German Sammet.)

Zéayov, ov, 7a, examen, the tongue or needle of a
balance. Conn. 45. 66, 10.

etavamtava, aca, doOnv, acpévos, (midva) to take or catch
again. Procn. 2, 261.

ééamavros, that is, €& Gravros, most assuredly, indisputably.
Procu. 2, 595.

é£arédurtos, 7, ov, = eEvrodvros. Nom. Corerer. 130.

eeyhiotpa, Gs, = exhiotpG. Procu: 2, 451 efeyAvozpa,

incorrectly ; as a various reading.

é£eumdards, 9, ov, (é&eumdcov) embroidered, éLoprharés. |

Eusr. 1456, 47.

éfereow = éxnéco from éxninto. Procu. 2, 279.

én = €&. Procu. 2, 242. Lex. Scuep. 176.

eénrepw, see eLupreprv.

efoumdtats, ews, 9, (e&emduov) an adorning. Nicer. 630,
24.

é£oumAuopevos, 7, ov, adorned. Nicer. 607, 24.

eoumAwres, f, ov, = eEepaArwros. Nicer. 114, 28.

eoprata = e£opifo. Nicer. 634, 25.

eLopbarpiaros, ov, (e&dpbarpos) having prominent eyes?
In the following passage it is applied to the Dolichus
Melanophthalmus of botanists. Procu. 2, 347 &c-
codw e€opbadpuorTov.

ekoyades, wv, ai, (eEexo) piles, aipoppoides. LEX. BOTAN.
*"Eyxabides ....

eEorpapBovrifa, wa, tcOnv, topéevos, (orpapBovdifw) to
twist out of joint, dislocate. Nucev. 738, 16.

é£uméduros, 7, ov, (imodtiw) barefooted, avumddnros.- NI- |

cet. 784, 25. (See also e£ardduros.)
e£uprep for efuprepioy, ov, 7d, (c&vazepos) a species of
hawk. Procu. 2,113 e&nprépw, incorrectly.

evKaupos

éxaipw, to marry, said of the man. Nom. Corerer.
211. (See also \apBave 3, in the Glossary.)

éxevtpavifa == evrpavi¢w. Est. Thessalon. Capt. 512
Tov rH (aypadia raitn érevrpaviforra.

émvyovarwoy, ov, 76, (yoru) a square piece of embroidery
forming part of the sacerdotal habit of the higher
clergy. It is attached to the belt by means of a
cord fastened to one of the corners. The name has
reference to the fact that the émyovarioy reaches to
the inee. Its usual name is troyovdriy. Curor. 5.

embéra == emiribnut. Nom. Corerer. 410.

emt\arG, cis, noa, (emAadéw) to run or rush, mdado.
Procu. 2, 496, as a various reading.

éxioupa, to lead by the bridle, as a horse. Comn. I, 31,
7. Caxuisr. 18,18. (See also zdpoxos, in the Glos-
sary, and compare Bape. 7 “AvOpamos immov etxe*
Tovrov cidber Kevov mapeAKeww-)

emtrvxaiva, aor. énéruxa, (emirvyxdva) to hit, to hit upon,
to find out. Procn. 2, 429. 434. 436.

ES SS ov, ro, (éxrd, maras) the sacrament cele-
brated by seven priests, namely, the edyehacov. Trric.
75.

épeixw for épeixiov, ov, 74, (€peixn) the heath. Eust. 941,
23 épeixny, incorrectly.

éoev for ce, from ot. Procu. 1, 364. 2, 501.

écevay for oé, from ov. Procu. 1, 365.

ergy, ady. so, thus, otras. CANnan. 468, 12 ‘O xpodymms
pas r¢n Reyer. :

etdeatw, aca, acbnv, acpevos, (cibis, eibcia) to repair,
mod. CONQueEst. 867 Kai Aeyer tov “Td Karepyov
éomacey aoxarw, Kal xpyfopev va evOvac6y, va 7d Kaha-
gariow,” where edévac6j is incorrectly written for
evéccac6j. [Formed from evécia, the feminine of
evéus, after the analogy of mAarea{w from m)areia,
the feminine of wAarvs. It usually appears in the
barbarous forms greavw and dxerave. }

evdus, ady. as soon as. Followed by an infinitive with
76. Procu. 1,119 Eis 76 Bpacew 75 Ocppdv, Neyer
mpos To watdiv tov, As soon as the wine is heated, he
says to his son; equivalent to dua Bpacy, or ctOds rod
Bpacy.

etxatpos, 7, ov, empty, kevds. Nicer. 672, 26.

eUpeya
evpepa, atos, To, —= evpnua. Lex. Scuep. 192.
etpicxoua (cipicxw), to exist, to be; to live. MNIcer.
490, 17.

éx@, to consider, count, regard, deem.

Curop. 34, 11, as a copula.

Procna. 1, 244

Manyouar{ouxns, Kooxwas Kddhioy Té6 *yo va yévo. Td.
2,139 Ovx eixyd ro dripiay.

2. To cost, to be worth. Id. 2,115 Was rovdeéra

TO Tupiy, Ti Exer TO KevTNVGpW.

ebjive = Wyre. Nicer. 433, 29.

¢aydpiov, ov, 70, bloodhound. Nicer. 602, 23, et alibi.
[Compare the Persian INDY, shikar, hunter.]

Zayopa, Gs, 7, (Slavic ¢a, yopa) Zagord, a name given
to the region north of the Hemus. Nicer. 103, 30.
520,15. 679, 13, et alibi. [In Slavie ¢a means
omaber, behind, and yopa, épos, mountain. The lit-
eral meaning of Zayopa, then, is, behind the mountain,
that is, with reference to the inhabitants of Thrace. ]

2. Zagord, a town on the coast of Magnesia west

of Pelion.
by the Slavs who occupied the country round about
Volo.

¢addap, 7d, indeclinable, Persian ANTI, dzhadwar,
English zedoary, a medicinal root. Lex. Boran.

This name must haye been given to it

Zaddap, 75 dvaxapdioy déyerat.

(adie, wa, icOnv, wpévos, (fadn) to cause one to become
dizzy. Mid. (adifoua, to be or feel dizzy. Nicer.
368, 26, et alibi.

(arrériov, ov, 75, Persian TWN, zubad, civet. Nicer.
579, 28.

¢apydva, as, 4, Cepola Taenia, a fish. Scuox. Orr.
Hal. 1, 100. 172.

(apw for {apiov, ov, 74, a die, plural ra ¢dpia, the game of

Nicer. 792, 26, et alibi.

(apdve, woa, &bnv, apévos, (caipw, céonpa, capdw) transi-
tive, to shrivel, wrinkle. Nicer. 357, 23.

2. Intransitive, to shrivel, shrink up, wrinkle.
Procu. 2, 604.

(apradod, 7d, indeclinable, Persian NTH, zardalu,
apricot, {apradové:, Bepixoxkov, sapiiebripe, TPEKOKKLOV.

(The literal

meaning of its Persian name is kirpwov SapdcKnvor,

dice.

Lex. BOTAN. Zaprahod, ra Bepixoxxa.

yellow plum.)

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 76

597

TOPO

(apradové:, cod, 76, = Capradod. As to form, it is the
diminutive of ¢apradov.

dpepa, aros, ro, (Capdva) wrinkle. Scuox. Arist. Plut.
1051.

¢arpixw for Catpixiov. Conn. 12, p. 360 (Paris).

Carpixwov, ov, 76, Persian JS? (3 pronounced like
dzh), chess, the well-known game, (arpixw, cavrparg,
otaxpovx, oxdkos. ScHor. THeocr. 6,18. Ducas.
68, 10.

(éuav for ¢éua, aros, 75, hot water. Proon. 2, 147.

Cepati¢@, wa, iconv, wpévos, (¢éua) to scald, to put into
hot water, or to pour hot water upon anything.
Procu. 2,589.

Cyd or Crud, see ud.

(udupéa, as, 4, (Citvpov) Zizyphus Vulgaris, rlwrtudia.
Lex. Botan. Kumpia, C(vdéa. Ibid. XpvooeXaia, 7
Cigupea.

Coupiy for Coupioy, ov, rd, (Conds) broth, soup. Procn. 2,
392.

Coupirty, 7d, dimin. of fovuiv. Procn. 2,171.

Covrepras, a, 6, the name of an aromatic substance.
EvxuHor. p. 161. In Ducange’s* Glossary it is
written (owvrovmas. [It may possibly be identical
with the Arabic 337, zarnab.]

Cvyés, dv, even, used only in the expression Zvya 4 atvya,
or Mova 4 (vyd, Odd or even, a game. ScuHou.
Arist. Plut. 816.

(updpioy, ov, ro, dough, tiun. Lex. Scuep. 232.

Copy, ns, 7, dough, Copdpor, in ancient Greek ¢ipapya,

Lex. Scuep. 839.

Qupava, woa, &6ny, apévos, (Cuudw) to knead. Nom. Co-
TELER. 330. 338.

(vparis, od, 6, (yndva) one who kneads. Procu. 1,
328.

(8, js, noa, (Caw) to get one’s living, live, support one’s

orais.

self. Procu. 1, 89 Taya va pabo ypdppara, raya va
(@ an’ exeiva. 1, 92 Na’paba réyynv KAaT@rhy Kal va
*Couv per’ exeivny.
(wvapw for favapior, ov, 7d, belt, girdle. Procn. 2, 458.
jepaveos ov, = yepaveos. Curor. 15, 10, et alibi.
HuTopG, cis, AOT. Humdpeca, (ev, wépos) = Sivapa. Procu.
2, 146.

ngevpe

néevpo, imperf. wéevpa, (eEevpeiv) = ywooxo. Proc.
2, 64. Nom. Cotreter. 46. 102. 106. Conquest.
Ipéroy. 282. (See also Eevpw.)

qrove for jrov, from etuat. CONQUEST. IIpédoy. 3.

Gado, will, auxiliary. Procu. 2, 514 Tére 6édo va oé
i180 Td mGs Tov Béhets oUpe.

eds KUptos, See adAndovia.

PTO CH sO:

era, eva OF eka, epevos, (TiOnu, bem) to put, place, Bava.
Procu. 1, 362.

Opeda, eva, to feed, nourish, tpepo.
216.

Ovjuardy, od, 7d, (Ovpuards, Oupratypiov) censer.

Oeppov, od, 7, (Oepuds) hot wine.

(See also ém6éra.)
Procu. 1, 215.

2. The time of incense, at church, 7 Spa rod Ovpid-

Procu. 2, 43.

Ouvydxoppav for buvydkoppa, atos, 7d, (Gvvva, Koppa) piece
of thunny. Procu. 2, 224.

paros.

Oapa, cis, (Gewpew) to see. Procn. 1, 207. 2, 99, et
alibi.
*lavrCapios, ov, 6, = Tevirgepos. Cmatcoconn. 497, 8.

idpw for idpiov, ov, 7d, (ios) verdigris. Lex. Boran.
"Ios Evoros, TO tpi.

*"IyyMijvos, ov, 6, = "Iyyives. Ducas. 51, 4. 161, 10,
et alibi.

IyyAwia, as, 9, (IyyNwvos) England, EyyAwia, “Iykdu-
réppa, ’AyyAnreppa. Nicer. 611, 4 Tod pyyds ris
TyyAwias és Madaorivny aduxvoupevov Starrortiou.

"IyypNivos, ov, 6, English, Englishman, “IykQivos.
Nicer. 547, 3 ‘0 ray medexupdpwy S€ xatapyer Bperra-

547, 11 ‘O d€ ye ray
*IyyAivoy p7é, referring to king Richard.

Tyrdikos, 9, ov, English. Evsr. 372, 23 Ta "Iykdcka,
The country of the English, that is, England.

iywAuori (Iykdivos), adv. in the English tongue, simply
in English. Curop. 57, 10.

"IykNivos = “IyyNivos.

= P ,
vor, ovs viv cacy ‘TyyAwous.

Neoprn. 3.

Iyedirep, the English collectively. Neropn. 3. 5.

Iyediréppa, as, 7, Italian Inghilterra, England,
*Tyyhuia, Eyy\wia. NEOPH. 3.

iepakdpuos, ov, 6, (iepaxiy) faleoner. Nicrr. 688, 29.

iepdxw for tepdxvov, ov, 76, (igpaé) hawk, yepaxw. Nicer.

327, 24, et alibi.

598

Kadoypata

iovOovapta, wy, Ta, (tovOos) eruption on the skin. Euvsv.
1750, 12.

"Ieavuva, wv, ta, Joannina, the capital of Epirus.
Acrop. 16, 2.

kaBadrQXixevpa, atos, 1d, (kaBaddixevw) @ mounting on a
horse. Evst. Thessalon. Capt. 458, 11. :
470, 24.

xaBoup, 6, plural caBovpi8es, Arabic and Turkish 4 5 ND,

infidel, an opprobrious epithet liberally bestowed by

NIcET.

the Turks upon Christians of all denominations.
Dueas. 49,15. 91,19. 105, 7.

xadis, ¢, 6, Turkish “INP (with a dhad), kadi, cadi,
Judge, xpirjs. Ducas. 49,11. 242, 13.

kaOapripwos, ov, purifying. Td xKaOaprnpiov mip, The
Purgatory of the Western Church. FrLorenr. 25 C.

kabapav, or Ka@’ Spav, (xara, Spa) every hour, hourly.
Procu. 2, 317. 447.

kakoruxos, 1, ov, (kaxorvxys) unfortunate, Svotuyns.
Procu. 2, 557.

kadapaia, as, 9, (ka\aun) wheat-straw, stubble.
1181, 51.

ka\apapior, ov, 7d, loligo, the ink-fish, calamar, calamary,

Evst.

a species of cuttle-fish, the ancient revéis. ScHot.
Orr. Hal. 1, 428. 432. 3, 166.

kaXapapiréw, 7d, dimin. of kadapapuor, ink-fish. Procu.
p- 281. ;

kaXaporn, fs, 7}, (Kadapos) edging of reed. usr. 1533,
51.

2. Texture of reeds, hurdle, crates.

kadarrdbw for kadamodiov, ov, Td, (Kkadorovs) shoemaker’s
last. Proca. 1, 128.

kadoyeptkos, 1), dv, (Kadoyepos) pertaining to monks. Sub-

Nicer. 189, 25.

Procu. 2,

stantively, 7 kadoyepuxn, monachism.

kadoyepos, ov, 6, (kadoynpos) monk, povaxos.
50, et alibi.

kadoyvapia, as, 4, (kaddyypos) kind feeling, good-will.
Cant. III, 95, 11.

Kadoyvapos, 7, OY, = kadoyvapav.

kadoyvapav, ov, (kaos, youn) of kind feeling, simply

Nicer. 602, 29.

kadoypaia, as, }, (ypata) nun; literally good old woman.
Canan. 468, 11.

kind, indulgent.

(Compare Kadoynpos.)

I a

Kaovapyos

kaXovdpxos, ov, 6, = kavovdpyns. Procn. 2, 59.

ands, 7, dv, good. Substantively, rd xaddv, good. Procu.
2, 486 ‘Yadyawe pe 7d kaddv, Go in peace.

Kaddpavos, n, ov, (kadds, pavn) beautiful-voiced, that sings
sweetly. Procn. 2, 78.

KadoouncTns, 7, 6, (Yrouvitw) good provider or caterer.
Procu. 1, 116.

xdArfa, as, 7, (calceus, Italian calza) stocking. Cv-
Rop. 13,11. 38, 5.

kKapapove, oa, apevos, (kaydpa) to arch the neck, to raise
the head like a spirited horse. Nr-
cet. 674, 27. (See also rpaynddo, in the Glossary,

Hence fo stalk.

and compare Hrs. Karexapdpwcev, xatevnSpuvev.)
Kapapopevos, 7, ov, proud ; as Tov civat kat Sev dai-
vecat, Kapapapeve aertn ;
kKauepapios, ov, 6, camerarius, chamberlain. Fuio-
RENT. 17 D.
Curop. 14, 8.

Procu. 2,

kdpsos, ov, 6, field, ground of a picture.
Kapumédcos, n, ov, (Kav, wécos) some, dkdroaos.
554.
kdumdcws, ady. of xaprdoos, at all. CoNQuEst. Ipé-
Noy. 107 Sreupa yap 7d xpvowov ovdey 7d emapadéeyty
Els tiv xehadny tov kaprdows va Tod TO €xouy Bade.
kavdpioy, ov, 74, canary-bird. Scuor. Arist. Nub.
157 (Adnot. in Schol.).
kavdn\ooBéaTns, 0, 6, (kavdpra, oBevvypr) lamp-extin-
guisher.
2. The name of an insect, xavdnhocBéorpa 2.
Scnor. Nicanp. Ther. 763.
xavdqoaBéorpa, as, 7, female lamp-extinguisher.
2. The name of an insect, xavdndocBéorns 2.
Tzetz. Chil. 9, 964.
kav els, any one, anybody, or simply any. Procn. 2,
135. 186. 277.
xavOdxoupos, ov, 6, —= dxavOdxorpos. Nom. Coreter. 317

xavOdxnpos, incorrectly. Ducas. 60, 18. (See also
axavr(dxotpos-)

kavovdpxys, ov, 6, prompter, the reader who gives the

The kavo-

vdpxns reads a small portion of the troparion to be

Curop. 44.

[Compare Socr. 5, 22, p. 296, 9 ’Avayrdorar kai

line to the singer at church, xadovdpxos.

sung, and the singer sings it after him.

599

KapTriv
troBoreis. The modern xavovdpyns owes his exist-
ence partly to the scarcity of books, and partly to the
illiteracy of the singer. ]
kavovit@, wa, iOnv, wpevos, to impose penance upon a
penitent sinner; said of the confessor. Nom. Co-
TELER. 151. 527.
kavt¢id€ptos, ov, 6, = kaykeAAdpios. Cnn. 141, 12.
kaa, as, 7, Swedish kappa, Italian cappa, a thick
woollen cloak with a hood. Procu.1, 361. [Com-
pare the Turkish pp, kabak or kapak, a
covering. Also, p25p to shut, close: } 5p: door,
gate. |

kardow for Kardotov.

Nicer. 328, 25.

kamdowov, ov, ro, A kind of cap. Nicer. 171, 29, et
alibi. Cunrop. 37, 18.

kamreraviktoy, ov, Td, (kamerdvos) the district commanded by

a chieftain. Nicer. 122, 25.

kamerdvios, ov, 6, —= kamirdvos. PHRAN. 254, 22, et alibi.

kametdvos, ov, 6, = karirdvos. CONQUEST. II poroy.
235.

kKamiTdveos, ov, 6, = kamitdvos. Ducas. 321, 16.

kamitdvios, ov, 6, = kamirdvos. PHRAN. 197, 5 kamyrd-

mos, incorrectly.
kamirdvos, ov, 6, Italian capitano, captain, chief-
tain, chief, xamerdveos, kamitdvios, kametavos, Kame-
Ducas. 324, 2.

karrou (kay, mov) somewhere, dxérov.

Tavlos.
Procu. 1, 153.
2. Somewhither, to some place.
kapaBida, as, 7, (kapaBis) the crawfish.
kapaxaka, as, 9, magpie, Corvus Pica. Nom. Corerer.
317.

kapBovvapia, wy, Ta, (xdpBovvov) place where coal is sold
Copin. 89, as a proper name.

Nicer. 406, 24.

Procnu. 2, 195.

or kept.
kapBouvoy, ov, Td, = KapBov.
kapOia, as, 9, heart, as of a cabbage.
kappeCyv, 70, Turkish TD)» ertmson. PHRAN. 146,

13 KaBddiov kappetny, Crimson caftan. (See also

Kpepeti, Kpynitiv.)
KapovXt, Lov, TO, —= Kdpotoy.
kapdpadnor, ov, 76, —= kapvdpudrdov. Procu. 2, 166, as
a various reading.

xapriv for xapriov, ov, 7d, (xaphos) hellebore, Helleborus

KapTEep@

Officinalis, cxappyn. Lex. Boran.
CAND. Ther. 941 Kapdea 6’ AdeBcpov pedavdxpoos.)
Procu. 2, 531.
kapudds, G, 6, (kaptdiov) net-seller. Procu. 1, 217.

Procu. p. 282. Nicer.

(Compare Nr-
KapTep@, cis, yoa, (xaprepéw) to wait.

kapvdtov, ov, To, (Kapvov) nut.
299, 25.
xapvdirgwv, 7d, dimin. of xapvduv. Procn. 2, 349.
kapvopvAdoy, ov, 70, (xapvov, puddov) clove, the well-
Procu. 2, 166. (Com-
pare THEOPH. 429, 10 SvAXov "Ivdixov.)
2. Pink, the Dianthus of botanists.
Procu. 1, 192.
xatabidw (61d), to betray ; to act as a spy. Nom. Cote-
LER. 30.

known spice, xapoadXov.

xataS\aras, G, 6, (SXariov) silk-weaver.

xatadoats, ews, 9, betrayal. Nicer. 556, 23.

xata{apdvo, aoa, &Onv, wpévos, (fapdva) to shrivel up
completely. Procu. 1, 325. |

katakoupa{w, aca, doOnv, acpévos, (xovpatw) to fatigue
completely, to tire thoroughly.

Mid. xaraxovpdfona, to be completely fatigued,

thoroughly tired or exhausted.

kaTapayouoy, ov, 74, —= katopayovhov. Nice. 484, 26.

kaTamidve, aca, (mtava) to undertake, émyerpitopa. COon-
QUEST. Ipodoy. 186.

katarpocana (xpécwmov), adv. in the face. Procu. 1,
356.

katdpaxya (paxn), adv. iz the back. Procu. p- 275.

kdtepyov, ov, 7d, galley. Comn. 290 (Paris). Nicer.
75, 20, et alibi. Curop. 42. 76, 6.

xat{w, ys, aor. subj. for xa@icw from xabife.
I, 133. Imperat. carge. Id. 2, 431.

xatovdw for xaTovdioy, ov, 7d, (xara) kitten. Procu. 1,
293. 296. 302.

xatouva, as, 7, (Italian cantone) cantonment ; lodgings.
Nicer. 86, 30. Conqusst. 126.

2. Baggage. Nicer. 86, 28.

KaTovvoromtoy, ov, T0, (ros) == xartowva 1.
21.

xat@yw for Kat@ytov, ov, To, (kat@yevos) basement, ground-
floor. Procu. 1, 280.

katopdw for xarapdioy, ov, ro, (Pra) threshold, sill;

Procu. 1, 63.

Procu.

162, 25, et alibi.
Curor. 83,

opposed to avadpdcov.

600

KNaTrOS

kavxaXoy, ov, 70, shell, as of a testaceous or crustaceous

animal. Nicer. 190, 25 Kavxadov xeAdvns.
kelropat = xeipa. Procu. 2,254. Id. p. 319.

KEvTO, Gs, noa, HOnv, nuevos, (kevtéw) to stitch up, mend, as

a garment. Procu. 1, 172.
2. To embroider. (See also xevryrés 2, in the
Glossary.)

kepd = xvpd. Procn. 1, 129, as a various reading.
keparas, G, 6, (xepas) one furnished with horns.
2. Cuckold, xeparias.
kepatias, a, 6, = xepatas 2. CopDIN. 119, 19.
kepv@, Gs, aor. exépaca, (xepavvypr) to fill, fill a cup for
drinking. Proc. 1, 125 Kepyoty rov aXov éva, se.
moTnpw OF pouxpoutuy.
kepadapata = xedadapea. NIcErT. 202, 28.
xetaXapea, as, 4, (kepary) = xopupadw. Curor. 14, 5.
xepadas, a, 6, headman, captain, chieftain, leader, com-
Nicer. 125, 27. 422, 26, et alibi. Con-
(See also xepadGs, in the

mander.
QUEST. Ipodoy. 50.
Glossary.)

xepary, head. Ti xepadyv cov, By thy head, I beseech
thee; in earlier Greek, Upis rijs cfs xepadjs. Procu.
1,110 Thy xedadrjy cov, Baoided, eis Todo Ti pe NEyets ;
I adjure you, O emperor, what do you advise me to do
in this case? (See also cornpia, in the Glossary.)

xepadw for xepadwov, ov, 70, head, as applied to bulbous

Procu. 2,590 Kepadw kpopprvdirtv. 2, 201
Skopda xeadia dddexa.

kiBovptov, ov, 70, Hebrew 7p or M3p> grave,

Copw. 117, 11.

Kicoafos, ov, 6, Aissabos, the modern name of *Ogaa,

Conn. I, 245, 6.

kizpwos, 7, ov, (xizpov) yellow. CurRop. 18, 6.

Procs. 1, 85.

roots.

sepulchre, tados.
Ossa.

kKAaiyo = Kiaio.
khava, aca, acpevos, (KXKaw) = mepdoua, pedo. Nicer.
396, 31.
k\azra, as, 9, = KAamos 2.
KAdros, ov, 6, Clavus, stud, an ornament. Tzerrz. Chil.
13, 349.
2. Clavus, stocks for the feet of criminals, xAama.
Tzertz. Chil. 13, 300 Koitozor 8€ kat KAoidrobes, ovorep

A
bape Kai KAazrous.

/
KNaTOCIS

KAdrra@ots, ews, 7, = Kddros 1. Tzetz. Chil. 13, 344
(titul.).

KNatarés, 7, dv, Clavatus, studded, ornamented with
clavi. Curop. 17; 8, et alibi.

Téxyn Karary, The art of making x\arwrd. PTocu.
1, 92, xAarory, incorrectly.

Substantively, 7d xNamwrdv, sc. épepa or ipdriov,
garment with purple studs. Id.1, 91 kdazordy, in-
correctly.

kAeia, as, 7, (kAérta) theft, stealing, Krorm. Nom. Co-
TELER. 312. Nicer. 800, 24, et alibi. Harmen.
Go, Sa) =

kovifa = kKrdovéeo. Procn. 2, 559.

Kor (adrov, ov, 76, = KAror(id. Nicet. 194,27. 396, 30,
kNorfadroy, in both places.

kNorlid, as, 7, (kdor¢a) a hick.

Khorfoxor@, Gs, noa, (kér{os, kéntw) to kick constantly.
Scuot. Artist. Nub. 552.

kNdr(os, ov, 6, Augmentative of Krortid, a good hick.

Khor{@, Gs, noa, 7Onv, npévos, (Italian calcio) to kick,
the ancient Nakrife.

k\wr(arov, see KNorarov.

KdyxN, Ns, }, corner, interior angle, yavia. Copin. 136,

18.

Kowava, eis, noa, (Kowwvew) causative, to give the sacra-

(Compare xéyxn, in the Glossary.)

ment to a person, said of the priest. Nom. Coreter.
60 Tepi ray pi Kowavovvtay mpecButépav ras abray
yuvaikas.

koxkiov, ov, 7d, seed of a grape, the classical yiyaprov.
Lex. Scuep. 78.

kéxorros, ov, 6, (kérros, Slavic kéxosh, fowl) cock,
TETEWOS.

Borss. II, 419.

Evsr. 794, 14.

Curop. 17, 11.

Kountaroy, ov, Td, (kduns) county, earldom, the district

ko\lavrpov = ko\iavdpor.
KopBiov, ov, TO, (KduSos) knot ; button.

xépuBos, ov, 6, knot on a stick, xépzros.

or territory of a count. Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 417.
KounToupa, as, }, —= kountdroy. Comn. 11, p. 310 (Paris).
koppdra, as, 9, augmentative of koppdarw, big piece of

bread. Proc. 1, 220.
koupdrw for Koppdrtov, ov, 7d, prece, particularly piece of

bread. Procu.1,99. 2,175.

601

/
KOUVYKECTA

Curopr. 18, 18. 19, 1.

Coprn. 91, 4.

kovdvAtov, ov, Td, (Kdvdvdos Kahduov) reed-pen, simply pen.
Nicer. 786, 24.

kévoounos, ov, 6, consul, in the modern acceptation of

kdprros = kop Bos.

xovdvdifo, ua, — Kovdarro.

the term, xovvcovdos, mpoéevos. Curop. 57, applied
to the Pisan representative at Constantinople.

xovtd (kovrds, short), ady. near, mynotov. Lex. SCHED.
48.

kovTos, ov, 6, (kouys) Italian conte, English count.
Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 466, 18.

KovrooTaiNos, ov, 6, (kdvros, otadhos) constable, ora-
Bdoxopns, Kopns Tod orathov. CUuROP. 9,82, Los:
Ducas. 269, 22 xovrécravios.

korrddt, 100, Td, (komadioy) flock, herd, drove.

koéQa, as, 7,°(komedos) damsel, lass, girl, korehd, Képn-

koréXt, 10d, 70, lad, boy, madi.

2. Young servant.
3. Bastard, xomedos, practapdos.

korreAud, Gs, 7), —= Kkoméda.

koreQos, ov, 6, bastard, core. 8. ScHou. Sopn. Elect.
327 Tod yyoiov evavriov 6 duarkds 6 Neyopevos KoreXos.

xopula, as, 4, the pip, a disease of fowls, xképurrta.

képurr(a, as, ), = kopuga.

kopuytCapw, To, (xdpurtéa) affected with the pip, having
the pip,asahen. Procn. 2, 479 ’Opvidw xopuvrtd-
pu.

Kopupe, ots, 7, Korypho, a promontory of Corcyra.
Com. J, 183, 5. 284,18. Nicer. 96, 17.

2. Corcyra, Koppot. Pacu. I, 508, 17.

Kop¢ot, dy, of, Corcyra, the English Corfu. Conquest.
863.

kopos, ov, 6, == kKoAros. Procu. 1, 65.

Kookwas, G, 6, (kdcKwov) steve-maker, or sieve-seller.
Procu. 1, 226. 244.

kort, tov, Td, (kdrros) ankle-bone, the ancient dotpdayanos.

2. The game played with the ankle-bone.

KotTa, as, 7, (Kortos, bird) hen, pda. (See also xé-
koTTos.)

kovykéata, as, 9, French conquéte, Italian con-
quista, English conquest.
Roy. 92, et alibi.

Conquest. Ipé-

y
KOUKKLV

koukkiy, 70, == koxkiov. Procn. 2, 135.
2. Faba, garden-bean, horse-bean, the ancient xva-
pos, the Faba Vulgaris of botanists.
kovkovBa, as, 7, (cucubo, cucubalus) = xovkovBaia.
Eust. 1523, 57.
xoukouaia, as, 9, the owl. Scuox. Opp. Hal. 1, 170.
[It seems to be an onomatopeeia. Compare the an-
cient xxcaBav, the note of the owl. ]
Boiss. II, 411.
kovdas, G, 6, Persian V2); fort, castle, citadel, youdas.
Nicer. 818, 24.

U - UL
kovhoukt, Lod, To, (KUAAas, oKUAa£) dog, oxUdos, cKuAl.

‘ ,
koukouvaptov, ov, TO, — kKovvap.ov.

(See also xovdov«ns, in the Glossary.)
koupmdpos, ov, 6, Italian compare, French compere,
Boiss. II, 136.
Nic. Gree. I, 97, 23.
KowvT@, Gs, noa, HOnv, nuevos, (Kovros, pole) to push, push
Procn. 2, 400. Nicer. 444, 24.

godfather, sponsor, avadoxos.

a
kovvaovAos —= kdvooudos.

against, to jerk.
706, 26.

xoupatw, aca, doOnv, acpuevos, (Italian curarsi) to fa-
tigue, tire.

Mid. kovpafoua, to fatigue or tire one’s self, to be

fatigued or tired.

koupoaptos, ov, 6, (kodpoov) pirate, metparys. Nicer. 75,
29, et alibi.

kouptarifw, wa, (kpotadifw) to rattle.
387.

' = ,
Kouta, Lov, To, — KouTahuy.

Proc. 2, 385.

Scuor. Arist. Eq. 984
KouraAn, incorrectly.

kourakw for KovTa\tov, ov, TO, (xirapov) spoon, kouTaA.
Procu. 1,136. (See also xéradis, in the Glossary.)

kourtalva, ava, dOnv, apévos, (kourtos) to be lame, to halt.
Nom. Coreter. 31.

xoutpovnos, 4, dv, bald-headed. Nrcer. 485, 26.

coupokvrea, as, 7, (Kovpos, Evrov) sambucus, elder, Sam-
bucus Nigra, the ancient dkréa dkr7. Lex. Botan.
"Ax, 9 Koupofvdea: write axr7. (See also Bovgi.)

xoupoévdud, Gs, 7, —= Kovofudea.

Procu. 1, 213.

Kpaviapoxeados, 7, ov, (Kpavioy, xepadry) addle-pated ;

Proc. 1, 113.

kKpapmiv = kpapBiv.

noodle.

panos. )

(See also cadoxpavioxe-

9 Aadixov

kpeBarw for kpeBariov, ov, +o, —= KpeBBariov.

159.

Proc. 1,

kpeBBariov, ov, to, (kpaSBariov) bed, kpeBarw. NIcET.
OIF 25.
kpeBBarootpoota, Ta, = kpaSBarootpooia. Procn. 2,83.

kpepett, vod, ro, Arabic T7ps hermes.
pelny, kpypi{w, and compare the Hebrew bs.)
kpina, 7d, pity, a thing to be regretted. Used only in

(See also xap-

certain exclamations; as Kpiva ’s tés SovdeWes pas !
Pity on our labor !
lost !

What pity is it that our labor is

KpysariCouat, icOnv, uzpevos, (kpiza) to commit sin. Nom.
CoreLer. 120.

kptwi¢w, indeclinable adjective. CHaLcoconp. 167,
10 Kpipigiv onpay otr@ xadovupérny moppupav. (See also
kappetny, Kpepeti.)

kpoppudirtiy, 7d, dimin. of xpoppvdiy.
2, 590.

, -~
KpovTnpt, Lov, TO, = KpvwTnptov.

Procu. 1, 212.

Kpvove, waa, wpevos, (kpvos) to cool.
2. Intransitive, to be cool or cold, to feel cool or

cold.

Kpvarnptoy, ov, TO, (kpudvw) wine-cooler, yuxpiotapioy, the
ancient yurrnp. Curop. 108, 13 xpvorjpiov, incor-

rectly. (See also xpovript.)

KUtadovy, ov, To, (kUtos) bread-crust; opposed to wiya.
Procu. 1, 83.

kwBidiov, ov, 70, dimin. of xwBiws, a species of fish.
Procu. 2, 574.

Kodopwria, Gs, 7, —= kwopatiov.

Kwdoperiov, ov, To, (K@dos, as) glowworm, the ancient
Napzroupis, Aapzrupis, wvyokaumis.. Nicer. 641, 23.

kavorrw for Kwvovmtov, ov, Td, (Koro) mosquito. LEX.
Scuep. 398.

AaBove, aoa, Onv, wpevos, (AaBeiv) to wound, myyove.
(See AapBava, in the Glossary.)

AaBwpa, atos, To, (AaBovw) wound, mdyyn-
21.

Aaykepas, a, 6, = dadkupos.

Canan. 473,

Adyxepos, ov, in the expression Adyxepo Kpact, = dakupos.
ads, cod, 70, (€Addrov) oil.

Aadixov, ov, To, (Addi) otl-cruet. Lex. ScHeEp. 468.

Naiva
Nava, as, 4}, = Adynvos, Ndyvvos. Ducas. 41, 13 daiva,
incorrectly.
Nakrapa, as, 9, (Aakrifw) palpitation, quivering. Hence,
vehement desire, eagerness.

Naxrapif@, tra, (Aaxrdpa) to palpitate, quiver, the ancient
opakerifo, opadato. Nicer. 445, 54.
Nakd, Gs, noa, to run, move rapidly, yaxd. [Compare

the English lackey.]
Nadas, G, 6, (Turkish) = rara@s 2. Ducas. 250, 15.
Napmaddptos, ov, 70, (Aapmas) candle-holder, candle-bearer,
Curop. 44,10. Ev-
KHOL. p. 687 Oi Napmaddpior iva kabapifwor tas Napra-
- das eis rH éxxdyoiav, It is the duty of the lampadarti

an inferior church officer.

to trim the candles at church.

2. A title given to the second musician in the
ehureh of Saint Sophia. He was the leader of the
left choir. PoHran. 305,19. (See also rpwroyadrns.)

Namarlas, G, 6, = ypavarga. Curor. 64. [Compare
AeBirwy, in the Glossary. Also, the Arabic wNI 5]

Adorn, ns, 7, mud. Nicer. 396, 25.

Nayaive, aor. €daxa, (Aayxdyw) to fall to one’s lot.
Procu. 2, 76, an unintelligible passage.

Netoypadia, as, 7, (Actos, ypapw) flat painting, applied to
paintings wanting relief. Cormier. III, 502 B.
[See also dvdmeumros. It may be remarked here,
that, as a safeguard against idolatry, the Greek
Church prohibits paintings in relief, as well as statues.
The result of this prohibition is, that nearly all the
churches in Greece and Turkey are filled with
daubs. |

NeuravdBaros, ov, (Acir@, avaBards) unleavened. BALSAM.
ad Coneil. VI, 11. (See also Aces.) -

elr@, intransitive, to absent one’s self, to be absent from
anything. Proon. 2, 40 *Av .... Nelo dard rov

bpOpov.

2. Impersonally, deter, €deupe, 7¢ wants. Procu.

2, 245 Tapa puxpdv dé eewev iva pe Oavatdaouy.
ews, 7, Ov, (Neirw) wnleavened, as bread ; opposed to

dveBards. (See also NewrardBaros.) :

AiySa, as, 7, grease.

ArySepds, 7, dv, (AéySa) Greasy.

Aydirga, as, 7, dimin. of A‘yda. Procu. 2, 209,

603

4
Ava

Aetdvo, waa, dOnv, wpévos, (ewdw) to rub out, erase, as
Nicer. 478, 24.
(See also ddepiva, ddépos, in the

letters.

Epa, as, 4, dirt, poros.
Glossary.)

Aepdva, waa, GOnv, wpévos, (épa) to dirty, soil.

Aepds, 9, dv, (Epa) dirty, Nepwpévos, pumapés.

Aepapevos, n, ov, (Aepdva) dirty.

Acpwpevor(dxos, ov, 6, (Acpwpevos, réSxa) one whose gar-
ments are dirty. Procu. 2, 553, as a various read-
ing.

Procu. 2, 231. 591.

Aifios, ov, 6, liege, adjectively. Coun. 13, p. 406
(Paris).

Substantively, 6 Aigios, liege, vassal.
23. 223,6. Nuicrr. 36, 6.
Scuot. Tueocr. 4, 10.
Tyrie. 14, p.

Aryobrlikos = dryoirtikos.

Cinn. 35,

Auwydpwov, ov, To, spade.

Aoyapiacpds, od, 6, (Aoyapia{w) account.
179.

Adyos. The genitive Aéyouv or rod Aédyov, followed by
the enclitic genitive of the personal pronoun, forms
a periphrastic personal pronoun denoting respect.
Procu. 2, 101 Ovdev gx did Adyou cov 7 ddpiy rd
maéiddw. PHRAN. 423,1.. (See also Aédyos, in the
Glossary.)

Nokorivw for ddoxorimoy. ProcH. 1, 312 doxorjuy, in-
correctly. 2, 466 Aoxorvu, incorrectly.

NoXorrdyypos, 77, ov, = jrwporrdyypos.

Nodes, 7, ov, foolish, rpedés, pwpds, cards. Substantively,

6 Nondds, the fool.

Aovkduixoy, ov, 72, (Lucania) lucanica, sausage, the

[Apparently an onomatopeia. |

classical a\\Gs.

Aovdovss, cod, 7d, (Lilium) flower, blossom. [Compare
Hes. Ala, kpiva, cvOn, ia. |

opdta, see hafdto.
Aukopeyyw (AYKH, deyyw), to dawn. Ducas. 288, 20
Avkopeyyovans ths juepas. (See also yduxopéyyet.)
AUaws, ews, 9, Tescriptum, rescript, the answer of the
emperor to a petition, dyrvypapy 2. Corrter. IV,
367. Comyn. I, 158,20. Proc. 2, 550.

Avo, to give a rescript, to give an answer to a petition,
said of the emperor. Procn. p. 330 Mapaxadé dv-

Ojvai pou rhv Senow taxeas.

what

hopdto, aga, (Aopdw) to be silent, to keep silence. |

Procu. p. 258, incorrectly written with an 0.

pa, 7, ma, a childish word for pyrnp, pavva, mother.
Eust. 565, 2.

payetpela, as, 7} (payepetw) cooked food, payepia, payei-
pevpa. Tyric. 45.

payelpevpa, atos, To, = payepeta. Nom. CoTe er. 257.
Nicet. 731, 23.

payeipeutos, 1), ov; cooked. Trpic. 47, p. 229. Nom.
CoreLer. 257. =

Procx. 1, 270.

payepia = payepeia. Procn. 2, 108. 170.

pdyepos, ov, 6, = payepos. Procu. 2, 380.

payepevo for payerpevo.

patadas, G, 6, Persian byyin, mash’al, a torch in an
iron grate put on a pole. Nicer. 258, 27. Canan.
469, 16.

pati (dpddt, Spados), adv. together, together with, dpa,

Proc. 2, 164 pagei, incorrectly.

Scnou. THeocr. 10, 37.

(Com-

6pov.
patiCavn, 15, 1), —= pedwrfava.
padapa, aros OF arov, 7d, (uddaypa) gold, xpucds.

pare Prout. I, 159 C Xpucod padaxrijpes.)
pavddkns, 6, Persian "}33, band for binding sheaves,
Eust. 818, 22. 1162, 32.
[For the commutation of B, M, compare Bacpabec

fagots, and the like.

MacBabaia, Bovtoviova povtrdva, Bufavw pulaw, xn8ada
XIPN-
ppadoy, |

pavOdve, to learn, in the sense of teach. Nom. Corr-

See also par(ava, pedwr{ava, pévavdov, peve-

LER. 107.
pavohdroy, ov, To, (Mavovnr) on which the head of Manuel
Comnenus ts impressed, as a coin. Procn.1, 66
Kal répa ra tmeprupa yeper Ta pavoddra. 2, 583 Tov
& @ov ds vopicpata Kiy béxa pavodara.
papyé\Ka, ay, ra, (Margo) showy stripes on the border
Bausam. ad Concil. VI, 27.
Curop. 13, 11.
pactapw for paordpior, ov, To, (patos) udder, bag, as of
acow. Procn. 1, 338.

of a garment, dytizava.

VII, 16, with one A in both places.

paoropas, a, 6, (ualotwp) artist, paoropys.
2. Master-workman, superintendent, pacropys. (For
its inflexion, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 15, 9.)

paoropys, 1, 6, == pacropas.

604

po
paoropis, t, 6, = pdoropas. Procu. 1, 171.
Procu. 1, 336.
parfava, as, 7, Persian jRADWNA, badindzhan or
badingan, = petwrfava. Procn. 1, 213.
Procn. 2, 489.
Procu. 1,93. 2, 255.
peyapaylotap, opos, 6, (péyas, paylotwp) the grand-master
of the knights of Rhodes. Ducas. 106,1. (Com-
pare Id. 106, 22 ‘O peyas payiorwp, and 115, 15 ‘o
péyas paiorep, referring to the same officer.)

paoropicca, as, 7); female artist.

pdrw for parvoy, ov, 7d, (dppariov) eye.
pe for pera, with.

peda for pedanoy, ov, 73, (nedav) ink. Procu. 1, 359.
pedurCava, as, 7}, Persian {82 2733; badildzhan, the

fruit of the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena, parfava,
[The
botanical melongena has no connection with pidov
and genus.

pati¢avn, wathwrfava, Italian melanzena.

It is simply a modification of the Italian
melanzena, which has the same origin as the
modern Greek pedwrtdva. For the commutation of
B, M, see pavdaxns. |

pepdixoy, od, 7d, (yepis) share, ration, peprixov. Procu.
2, 58. ;

pepiv for pepiov, ov, 7d, = pypiov.
495.

peptixoy = pepdixov.

Proce.ly13i: § 2;
Proce.al; 196) e2haki
Procu. 1, 372.
peradapSave, to administer the sacrament to any one.

;
peadvukroy, ov, To, = pecovixtioy.

With the accusative of the person partaking.
Coreter. 78.

Nom.

perepiti, ov, ro, breastwork, parapet.

petoxLov, ov, To, monastic grange, a farm-house belonging
to a monastery. The name is applied also to the
residence of the agent of a monastery in a city.

pnvodoynpa, atos, ro, (as if from pyvodoyéw) the date, as
of a letter. Batsam. ad Concil. VII, 19.

Lex. Scuep. 514.

Procu. 2, 590.

puo for piov, the neuter of pia (ets), one, used only in the

pnptv for pnpiov.
puxpourtixos, n, ov, dimin. of pexpos.

expression eis pid, or ’s po, at once, instantly, edOus.
Na roy €Byddouy cis tiv yay, ToTes eis pd va mexyour
Na ’pOovow dda ra Onpid va Tove paxeAdEepour.

The form ’s po (pronounced ¢uic) was changed
into ¢iyco or Cypuo.

pcos

pucds, 7, dv, (Fusovs, Fuscov) half. Proon. 2, 345.
pérvs, incorrectly for piris. Nicer. 254, 28, et alibi.
Procu. 2, 268.

povoxvopiriv, 70, dimin. of povdkvépor.

poiaga for spodto.

Procn. 2, 192.

povdxvOpor, ov, 10, (pdvos, kvOpa) hotch-pot, a kind of stew.
Procu. 1, 132, et alibi.

povds, 7, dv, (pdvos) single, not double. Mova 7 (vyd, see
dvyés.

povyypito, wa, mugio, to low, bellow, roar. (See also
trropovyypita.)

2. To howl, as a tempest.

povyypicpa, atos, To, (povyypifo) a lowing, bellowing,

Nicer. 387, 28.

povta, as, 7), = povrra.

povtdkioy, ov, 7d, (Arabic Jf\5, Persian FTP}, boot) the
leg of a boot.
tev povfakiov, On the legs of the boots.

Nicer. 445, 30.

[Compare

roaring.

Curop. 13, 14 ’Emdvo ray trodnudrov

povddptoy, ov, 70, (podAa) mule.

povrrta, as, 7, soot, povvrén, pova, acBoXn.
the German Schmutz, Méder, English mud,
smut, Italian mote. |]

2. An imprecatory motion of the hand, the import
of which is, Your face deserves to be covered with
soot.

It imports also, May your eyes be put out!
you be blinded !

cursing requires the fingers of the curser to be

May

Curse your eyes! This species of
pointed at the eyes of the person thus cursed. On
extraordinary occasions both the hands may be used.
(See also opdxehov, packedov-)

povrrtn, ns, ], = powrfal. Nicer. 273, 26.

powrrtdve, aoa, &Onv, wpévos, to curse or insult by means
of a polyrga 2. THEOPH. 432, 17, as a various

(See also odaxchifa, packeddva.)

(Compare povrrga.)

reading.
pourtés, 7, dv, brown, as cloth.
pouppovpite, wa or c€a, (Murmuro, poppipw) to mut-
Procu. 2, 278.
povpouva, as, 7); (pvpawa, muraen a) sturgeon, a fish.

ter, murmur.

Procu. p. 259.

povcovApdvos, ov, 0, Arabic pbivtin, mussulman. Comn.
14, p. 432 (Paris). Neoru.1. (See also poveov-
Anpirys, in the Glossary.)

VII. vy

VOL. NEW SERIES.

605

,
[TOTOTTOUNOV

povoraxw for povordxioy, ov, td, (utoraé) mustaches.
Procu. 2, 209.

povorémirra, as, 7}, (podoros, wirra) a kind of porridge of
Jlour and must boiled to a thick consistence. ScuHou.

Arist. Plut. 1121.

classical olvodrra. See also yhuxivvas in the Glossary.)

(Perhaps identical with the

podrfos, ov, 6, French mousse, cabin-boy, swabber.
(See also pou¢axirgys, in the Glossary.)

pouthoyatavécKxoupos, 7, ov, (BovrovAa, yatav, okovdua)
whose cap ts fixed with silk braid. Procu. 1, 338.
(Compare the Homeric \urapoxpfdepvos.)

poutlova = Bovrovtove. Procu. 2, 69 BovrovA@pevas,

v. 1. pourdovpevas for pourhopévas. (For the commu-
tation of B, M, see pavddxns.)

pouxpovriy for povxpovtior, ov, 7d, goblet. Procn. 1, 124,
et alibi.

pouxpoutivos, 7, ov, (yovxpovrw) of a goblet. Procu. 2,
202, containing one povxpovrw.

Procn. 1, 215. [Still

heard in Thasos and some other places. |

povxTepov, ov, 7o, == poxOnpos.

poxOnpds, od, 6, hog, povxrepov, xoipos. Nom. CorTerer.
112.

praiovdos, ov, 6, bajulus, the Venetian chargé (érirpo-
mos) at Constantinople. Nic. Gree. I, 97, 23. Cv-
ROP. 75, 22.

praddva, aca, bOnr, wpevos, (euBdddw) to patch, as a gar-
ment. (See also euradwpevos.)

prddopa, aros, 70, (uadcvw) patch, as on a garment.

pmdvos, ov, 6, —= Bodvos, Boedvos. CINN. 117, 4 corrected
from pardvos.

pravridrns, n, 6, Italian bandito, bandit.
134.

praotdpdos, ov, 6, bastard, vodos. THropn. Cont.
835, 22, in the Scholium. Conquzsr. 4639, p. 505,

as a various reading. [At present it is commonly

Borss. II,

pronounced pracrapdos, proparoxytone. |
preyhépprens, n, 6, Turkish JD 713, begler beg,
bey of beys, the chief bey, wexdapraxts. Puran. 406,
tals
pmnye, n&a, nxOnv, nypevos, (eumnyvyps) to drive in, asa
stake. Proca. 1, 227.

pmordrovhoy = eurororovdov. Procu. 1, 165.

pudovas 606 vakKa

pudovas, G, 6, (uvrav) miller. PTOCH. p. 280.
pupiva, wa, icOnv, wrpevos, 10 smell of, to emit an odor, in
classical Greek d(a. Procu. 2, 591.

2. To smell of, inhale an odor, in classical Greek
doppaivopat.

Mid. pupifoya, to smell, scent, perceive by the
organs of smell. Procu. 2, 262 Mupifopai rnv Brero
ry, els dpeéw pe pepvet. Id. p. 279.

pupodoyd, Gs, noa, 7Onv, nuevos, (pupodoyéw) to mourn,
bewail.

Also, to sing funeral dirges. Kat rowy va xhayo
dd Tovds dud, moldy va pupohoynoe ;

pupwdia, as, 7, (uvpov, of) smell, odor, fragrance.
Procu. 2, 391.

pvatpi, vod, rd, (uvarpiov) trowel, used by builders.

pvorpiov, ov, Td, (uvotpov) spoon made out of a crust of
bread, \ropds kotdos. Eust. 1476, 63.

Mépa, as, }, = Mopéas. Borss. UI, 117. 119. 124.

Mapatas —= Mapéas. CONQUEST. passim.

Mapéas, a, 6, Morea, Mopa, the ancient Peloponnesus.
Puray. 96, 8.

popobaipactos, ov, (napos, Aavpato) wondering at trifles,
admiring trifles. Hence, silly, credulous, easily
gulled. CaNnaAn. 466,17. 472, 6.

poporéynpos, 7, ov, (movnpos) —= papoKaxonOns.

va (jv! qui! en!}), interj. behold! there!

2. Used also as a verb, take (in Homer 79), in
which sense it has vare for its plural. Procu. 1,
120 Nd 7d, waudiv pov, dydpace xopdoKoia otapévov.

va (iva), that, denoting the object (immediate or remote)
of the verb preceding it. Proc. 1, 57 *Av 6eXys va
gedeons- 1, 136 "Avaxopmoverar va macy 7d Kovrdduy.
1, 246 Ti pe déyys va woicw; (Compare IntROoDUC-
TION, § 88, 1.)

2. It may become the subject of eve or éx (éori)
followed by a neuter adjective. Procu. 1, 359
Kd\X\uov Frov vad "rpwyes avtovroy To peddvy. 2, 507
Kady tov v’ améOavev 5 povaxds éxeivos. (Compare
InTRODUCTION, § 88, 4.)

8. With the aorist indicative it may express a
wish referring to past time. Procu. 2, 206 Na ry

émdoca! 2,207 Na tH émaca!

So after dv wore with the imperfect. Nicer. 500,
22 "Av more iva esppovrites Kat emepehod!

4, The aorist subjunctive with va (wa) may be
equivalent to the future indicative. Procu. 1, 76
seq. 2, 504 ‘Hyeis va o° eyxadkéowper ’s tov ayov
Baowea. Nicer. 304, 26 Eis Bérpov dyoupidos podis
iva etpy tis piav pdyav Spyov. (Compare InrRoDUC-
TION, § 92.)

5. When permission or advice is asked, va is used
with the present or aorist subjunctive, in which case
the answer expected is yes or no. Procu. 1, 112
Na roy el@ "re Mabe ro ypapparikoy va Chon; Shall I
tell him, “ Bring him up a scholar that he may get
along in the world” 2

6. With the present or aorist subjunctive, va may
express indignation or contempt. Procu. 2, 316
’Exeivot va xopraivovow, x’ éyd va pi xoptuivw; (Com-
pare INTRODUCTION, § 89.)

7. When no definite answer is expected, va (ia)
takes the present or aorist subjunctive. Procu. 1,
142 Lore yap ex rov tauBov va ayw Koopoxparap ;
1, 146 Hoous va mhéfw. 2, 153 Tis va ra ovyypapy ;
Nicer. 598, 24 UWés ta.... orjoovra; 783, 23
Ti Wa yevoueba ; CONQUEST. Ipodoy. 202 Ti va cé
Rey Ta OANA wroAAAKis va Baprecat ;

So in indirect questions of the same class. Procu.
1, 234 Oix eyo ti va hayo. 1, 315 Kai 7ro popiv
émtbup® more va To xopracw. 2, 123. 222 Toxvoyupi-
Copevos pr) va "Bpw kav cavpidw.

8. With the aorist indicative in an apodosis it
may be said to correspond to the classical a in the
same connection. Procu. 1, 90*Av pw’ €dAemav ra
ypdupara kat pabava texvirns “Am av'rous 6rov Kayvovow
Ta KAaTr@rd Kal Codow, Na pala réxvny KAar@rny.

9. With the present or aorist subjunctive va may
denote purpose. Procu. 1, 122 Ads pe va mpoyeioo-
pat, kal tore va mretCova. 1, 148. 149 “Opynoa taxa
kal éy@ rod va yev® tlayydpys (equivalent to rod ye-
vécOat).

So negatively. Id. 1, 152 Brere va py Bpaty, See
that it is not boiling (too hot).

vakka, as, 7, Anglo-Saxon snace, Swedish snakka,

|

4
vepout&ixov

a kind of ship used by the English in the twelfth |
century. Neropu. 3. [Etymologically the same as
the modern English smack.]
vepovrtixov, 7d, dimin. of vepdy, water. Procn. 2, 593.

Nom. Coreter. 505.
Procs. 2, 111.

Nic. Gree. I, 482, 11.

vapos, ov, 6, shoulder, Syos. Procu. 1,188. [For the
prefix N, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 8, 16.]

Ecypdpw (€&, ypapa), to unwrite, expunge.

fetpo — jéeipo. Procu. 1, 270.

£i8w for d&iSi0v. Procn. 2, 281. 323.

fiyaka = détyada. Procn. 1, 188.

Evpadw for Evpdduor, ov, 7d, (Evpés) razor. Lex. ScHED.
583.

dydiv for dydiov, ov, 72, (ty5n) mortar, for pounding sub-
stances. Nicer. 243, 27.

’O¢epss, od, 6, (Slavic @fepo, lake) Ozeros, a lake in

viBo = vinro.
vinpay for vipa.

vr¢ovoTpa = rlovorpa.

Epirus. Conquest. 7455. (See also ’E¢epér, in the
Glossary.)

Procu. 1, 220. 2, 556.
Procnu. 1, 170.
ékdrocos = kaurooos. Procu. 1, 204.
=karov. Procu. 1,153.
Procu. 1, 223. 280, et alibi.
éxramddiv for éxramddioy, ov, To, (Gxrarous) polypus.

cet. 303, 24.

éxrarodirtw, 75, dimin. of éxravddu.

oi for ai, from 46, the.

Oxamro.os —= karrotos.

Karo

On

c 7 »”
OokaTt — Katt.

NI-

Procn. p. 281.

EAnpepis (GAn Hepa), adv. all day, ddrnv thy Hpépar.

dAryotrtixos, 7, ov, dimin. of dAtyos, very Little, Ayourgixos.
Procnu. 2, 540, very short, of time.

ddrite = Anite. CONQUEST. IpéXoy. 2. 25.

éumpés = éurpds. CONQUEST. Upédroy. 233.

Svrav = orav. Procu. 1, 61. 127, et alibi.

détdw for d&i8iov, ov, Td, (d€0s) vinegar, Eidw.
2, 281. 323 éévdw, incorrectly ; as a various reading.

3Ewos, n, ov, (80s) sour. Procu. 2, 368. 511, et alibi.
[Formed from é£os after the analogy of dv@wos from
avOos. |

d£évyadaras, a, 6, seller of dfdyada.

Procu.

Procu. 1, 187.

607

dévyador, ov, To, = dévyada. Procu. 1, 190.

bEvduw, see o&idu.

Ye
TraTrouT tov

érod —= moi, relative adverb. Procu. 1, 88. [For
the prefix 0, compare éxéowos, éxémocos, dxérov,
éxart. |

érod — od, indeclinable relative pronoun. Procu. 1,
91. 376.

dpekis, ews, 7, appetite. Procn. 2, 262.

dpboypapa, cis, noa, Onv, nuevos, (dpOds, ypapa) to spell
correctly. Lex. Scuep. 20.

Sptos, See dpnos.

ovdev = ov, otk, ody. Procn. passim. (See also dév.)

Procu. 1, 131.

S¢groBdravoy, ov, rd, (pis, Bordvy) = Spaxovréa, which see.

Nicer. 578, 25.

mayotpw for mayovpioy, ov, To; (mayoupos) a species of

6pbes, 7, dv, roasted, broiled, drés.

dppudioy, ov, 7d, (dps) eyebrow.

crab. Procn. 2, 342.
mayo = tndyo. Proc. 1, 333. 369.
madi, cov, To, —= madiv. Nom. CoTerer. 54.

ma.div for matdiov, ov, 7d, child, boy. Proc. 1, 120.

maidéroudor, ov, 7, (pullus) dimin. of maidéiv, little boy.
Nicer. 639, 26, et alibi.

Procu. 1, 206.

maipyo = énaipywo. Procu. 1, 240.

Ilaipyw adAnv ddov, To take another road. Id. 1,

185.

TakTava, woa, @OnY, wpévos, (raxtow) to lease.
422, 27.

manaiBw, awa, (radaiw) to wrestle. TadaiBe pé rov Xdpov.

Tawa — erawa.

NIcET.

madapvda, as, 9, (xndapuis) Thynnus Pelamys, a fish.
Procu. 2, 223. 237.

Procu. 2, 248.

CANAN. 468, 11 Tas xadoypatas

made — radu.
‘ . ;
mavtpeva = travdpevo.

Gas pe TOUS TOUpKoKaNoyéepous va mavTpEeYoper.

macmy for maov.oy, ov, TO, pavo, peacock. NIcET.
579, 29.
naradia, as, }, (mamas) priest's wife, mpecBurépa. Nom.

Coreter. 137.

marradikos, 7, ov, pertaining to a priest. Procu. 1, 238
ra mramadikd, SC. podxa Or dopéeuara.

mdmAopav for mamda@pa, atos, to, (memos) coverlet, for
covering one’s self in bed. Procu. 1, 364.

marovrtiov, ov, To, Persian t{/)95, Turkish JIDN5
() like tsh), shoe. Curop. 70, 13..

rrapaBiBalo

rapapiBatw, aca, to amuse; to fool; deceive. Procu.
2, 258. 580. Nicer. 785, 27.

rrapaBiBacpds, ov, 6, (mapaBiBala) amusement, recreation.
Nicer. 120, 27. 142, 20. 865, 27 MapaSiSacpois
addyav, tournaments.

rapayeniCa, oa, icOnv, opevos, (yenitw) to stuff, as a fowl
in cookery. -

mapayemiotés, 9, dv, (mapayepi{w) stuffed, as a fowl.
Eust. 261, 17.

rrapabupioy, ov, Td, (Ovpiov) window. 'Trric. 74, p. 272.

mapakivnots, ews, 7, (wapaxwéw) an urging ; inducement.
Cant. III, 95, 8.

mapakwe, eis, noa, nOnY, nuEvos, (rapaxwew) to urge, induce.
ConQuEst. IpéXoy.-25 Kat ddrifo els €heos Xpictod
va Tovs mapakunow Na €dOovy pé ra ovewdra tous eda ’s
Td pepos Toitro Na éSyddovy tovs Sapaknvods ek Tod
Xpictod tov tadov.

mapapavva, as, 7, (udvva) adoptive mother.

mapapovppoupi¢@ (pouppoupi{o), to murmur or mutter too

Procn. 2, 48.

maparrovepevos, n, ov, (mapanovotpa) plaintive, pensive,
sad. Procn. p. 329.

much.

mapardveots, ews, 7, complaint, sorrow, grief. Procu.
2, 441, et alibi.

mapdzovoy, ov, Td, (dvos) complaint.

maparovovpat, etoat, <Onv, cucvos, (wapdrovoy) to complain.
(See also rapamovepévos.)

rapayd\do (dAdo), to sing too much. As a slang term

Procu. 2, 533.

mapéxet (mapa, éxei), adv. farther off, away. Procu. 1,
180.

maptotia, as, 7, (€oria) hearth. Eusr. 132, 34.

it means ¢o talk too much.

mapod = wapé (in the Glossary). Procu. 1,97. Con-
QUEST. 4282.

macwas, G, 6, Persian and Turkish NY*NHD, pasha.
PuHRAn. 265, 18.

maomddn, ns, 9) (waurddy) the fine meal that flies about
in a mill, raoraXts.

mdoraXts, 7}, —= maonddne LEX. BOTAN. Tady kat mat-
madn, 7) maoTradts.

mdotpa, as, 7, = omdotpa.

, , ,
TaoTpeva, evoa, evOny, evpévos, = onacTpevo.

608

t?
TEV LOV

mareXis, idos, 7, (patella) limpet, in ancient Greek
Scwot. Opp. Hal. 1, 138.
Scuot. Opp. Hal. 1, 170.

matuwrlava, as, 7), = pedwr fava.

Nerds.

ey
mares, n, ov, —= marés.

maros, ov, To, bottom; foundation.
alibi.
marés, 7, dv, (pateo, meravyyn) flat-nosed, snub-nosed,
Lex. Scuep. 732.
méCeupa, atos, To, (weletw) a dismounting. Eust. Thes-
salon. Capt. 458, 10.
2. Place for dismounting. Curor. 29,11. 81, 3.
Acnrop. 147, 18. 21.
mevrarpa, rd, (mévre, arpa) pentalpha, the name of a

Nicet. 759, 23, et

mars.

mekhaprrakts, t, 6, == pmeyhéeppmens.
diagram composed of jive capital alphas. It may be

formed by producing, in all directions, the sides of a

regular pentagon until they meet. Scnox. Lucran.
Pro Lapsu inter Salut. 5. [The ignorant believe
that the pentalpha was the figure on Solomon’s seal
with which he used to seal cases and bottles contain-
ing jinnies, demons, and other malevolent beings. ]

mevrdvevpoy, ov, 70, (vetpov) plantago, plantain, the Plan-
tago of botanists. Lex. BoTan. ’Apvdy\oooov, foxe
LLikp® mrevravevpa.

Tepicovppdve, waa, Ony, wpevos, (couppdvw) to stitch up.
Proc. 1, 156.

mepitpryupiva, ica, tony, cxpevos, (tpryupitw) to go around,

Nicer. 666, 26.

Tepitptyvpiopa, atos, To, (mepurpryvpite) a going around.
Nicer. 69, 28.

meptxapdooopat (reptyapacoa), to dawn.

to surround. With the accusative.

Procu. 1, 117

“Orav yap tidy Thy adyiy meptxapaccoperny, Aéyet, “As

Bpacn 7d kpaclv, kai Bade kai minepw. (See also xapa-
er, below, and xapaccopa:, in the Glossary.)

meprat@, eis, —= mepurata. PTOCH. 2, 325. 555.

méprupoy = tnéprupov. Procu. 2, 80.

mer(dve, aoa, obny, apévos, (mergiv) to cobble, botch.
Procu. 1, 122. 126.

merlorns, 7, 6, (rerdva) cobbler. Procu. 1, 115.

metpotAa, as, 7, dimin. of wérpa. Comn. p. 13, 389

(Paris), as a proper name,

Nicer. 114, 28. 141, 25.

Scuot. Arisr. Plut. 542.

TevKLoY —= emrevxLOV.

,
TevXLoy —= ErrevxLOV.

mépra

mepro, 20r. éreca, perf. part. recpevos, (rinrw) to fall.
2. To lie down, to lay one’s self down. Proc. 1,
371.
myadw for myyadioy, ov, 7d, (yyy) well.
Nicer. 228, 25.
THXN, 78, 1) (wHxvs) ell.
English inches.

Procu. 2, 325.
The Greek ell is equal to 27

midva, aca, adoOnv, acpevos, (miatw) to take, catch, take

hold of. Procu. 1, 136.

Mid. sidvona, (a) To contend with, to quarrel

with. "EmdoOnxe pé tov Todpxoy. In the plural, to

take hold of each other. Uvaorixav kat mwadaiBave dvd
VUKTES, TpEis HMEpes.

(b) In the aorist, J have lost the use of my limbs,
My joints are stiff. ire, héyet, midotnKa Kat xara-
koupaoTyka.

2. To occupy, as a position, to defend. Tov rémo
mudote Svuvata, midote ra perepitia. Also without an
object : TAyyopa kat va mudcoupe Kat ’s THv "ANapava.

3. To make, form, engage. "Emaca éévous édixods
kal &éves rapapavves, I have formed new connections.
"Emtaca éva peyado onirt, J have engaged a large house.

4. To undertake, attempt: assay: begin. Procu.
1,155 Kai ds joay 7a Kadtyia pov mrijpis eEerxicpeva,
So in the

popular Greek of the present day: Huave ypapy va

"Endod Taxa Te puKpoy va Ta TrEepicovppoca.
ypayro Kai Eeypaderar. Tidvoww xat ypapouv ypappara,
Ta oréAvouve pé Bia. “Emtacay tov médeuo, They began
the battle.
5. To fit, befit, become, as a garment, mpero. Aev
M’ émace; Does it fit me?
6. Intransitive, to take to, to betake one’s self to any-
Procu. 1, 326 *Av p’

*EndotnKe 6 wodenos, The battle began.

cé miavovy Ta Novdovdia.

thing. Hence, to become.
€deurev Onmavds x emtava houpyntapns, Tloddy Kadov p’
e€eBawev kat Scahopwrepirtiv.

mOvpo for émbupo. Procu. 1, 152.

mane for emAatd. Procu. 2, 496.

miXarixioy, ov, 72, (pilum, pilatus) @ mace, dmedati-

Courop. 37, 11.

murépw for mureptoy, ov, Td, (mérept) pepper.
118, et alibi.

mtoTiKos, 0d, 6, Shepherd, roumny.

KLOV.

Procu. 1,

Nicer. 255, 27, et alibi.

609

U
TOUKAG

mitra, as, 9, pie. (See also povordmrra.)

mAnpis (mAjpes from mdnpys), ady. very, very much.
Procu. 1, 155. 303.

mriciov, atos, To, (mAIvw) a washing. Procu. 1, 304.
2, 109.

IIvetpa, atos, 70, Spiritus Sanctus. ‘H tod dyiov Ivev-
patos éoptn, The feast of the Holy Spirit, a church
feast celebrated on the Monday next after Pentecost.
Curop. 77, 20.

modoKortov, ov, Td, (zovs, Koros) errand-fee, a fee given to
one for going on an errand. Corrrer. IV, 330.

mom, to do, aor. émooa or enynoa, also érorka OY emyka.

1, 294 eroixe. 2, 568 zoice.

ConQueEsT. Ipédoy. 49 enijxev. 50 eye.

Proca. 1, 365.

mokoiAty for tzroKoiALoy, ov, To, (io, KotMia) = troyaorptoy.

Procu. 1, 246 zoico.
mokapicoy for troKdpucoy.

Lex. ScHEpD. 541 soxvAw, incorrectly.

moNuttKos, Se atixos.

TovTiKos, od, 6, mouse, rat. Nom. Cotreier. 317. Eusr.
1061, 46. Lex. Scnep. 522. [Compare Aristo-
TEL. H. A. 8, 17,4. 9, 50, 12 ‘O pis 6 Hovrikos,
The mouse of Pontus, the ermine. ANTIPHANES
apud ATHEN. 7, 45 Mis Iovtixos, the muscle, a shell-
fish. The expression pis Hovrixds is the origin of the
modern meaning of rovrikos. |

2. Muscle, in anatomy. Evst. 1061, 46.

moptir(a, as, 7], = moprovAa.

moprovna, as, 7, (mopra) portula, Little door, moprirga.

morapiy for mordpuoy, ov, To, Tiver, woranos. Procu. 1,
137.

moraros, 7, ov, worthless, good for nothing. Procn. 2,
246.

more, ever, at any time. Followed by the enclitic geni-

tive of the personal pronoun. Procu. 1, 143 Moré

pou, Lver in my life.

Procu. 2, 611.

7ov, an indeclinable relative pronoun, who, which, érod.
Proocn. 2, 509.

2. Whoever, éotts.

ro, relative adverb, where, dzod.

Id. 1, 86.
nal use of the adverb od, compare whereas, where-

[For the pronomi-

at, whereof, and the like. ]

movKAa, See Bovxda.

TOUA@

rovra, eis, noa, 7Onv, nuevos, (mwdéw) to sell. Procu. 1,
187. 2,116.

mpacwile, wa, (mpdowos) to be or look green. Procu.
2, 404.

IIpéBeCa, as, #, Prébheza, a town. Conquest. 7760.

mpecBurépa, as, 7, presbyter’s wife, ramadia. Nom. Co-
TELER. 37. 54, et alibi.

mpnoxopat, noOny, nopevos, (xiumpnue) to swell, to be

Procu. 2, 234.

mpiopay for mpyopa, atos, 70, (mpnokopar) a swelling, in-

swollen, said of living beings.

flammation. Procu. 1, 158 spicpay, incorrectly.

mpoea, as, 7, (péBarov) sheep’s skin. Nicer. 478, 23,
et alibi.

mpoyevpa, atos, To, (rpoyevonar) breakfast. Procu. 2, 55.

Proc. 1, 122.

mpérepor (répat), adv. the year before last, two years ago.

mpoyevona, to breakfast.

Procu. 2, 238 mpémepov, incorrectly.
mpocsyw for mpoasyiov, ov, Td, (mpocoyrs) towel for
Procu. p. 200. Nicer. 786, 20.
mpoohwrnaios, ov, (mpooparnats) giving notice before-

wiping the face.

hand. Substantively, 4 mpoopwrycpos, sc. €8dopas,
a name given to the third week before Lent, when
the Armenians keep the Nyoreia rod “Apr{:Boupiov.
Nom. Coterer. 291. 300. 417.
mporopaictep, opos, 6, (mparos, paictwp) master-builder,
Guyc. 497, 8 row

mpwrouaictopov, metaplastic for spwropaicropos.
PoTopy pov, poeTop iP

master-workman, mpwtopdacropas.

mpwtopdaoropas, a, 6, (udoropas) —= mpatopaicrwp. NICET.
825, 24. .

mpwrodArns, ov, 6, (Wadrns) chief musician of a church,

Curop. 6,6. 44, 9.

mraiotpoy, ov OF atos, To, (rraiw) fault. Nom. CoTeLer. 63.

arch-chanter.

mrepuoTnpit@, toa, (nTepmotnp, mrEpyuatypioy) to spur on.
Nicer. 368, 25.
nroxés, 7, ov, poor, as flesh, lean. Nicer. 537, 30;
opposed to rayvs.
Nicer. 688, 24.
Procu. 2, 348.
paBdéa, as, 4, (paSdos) blow with a stick.
523.
paya, as, 7, (paé) grape, pwya 1.
2. Nipple, teat, dug. ‘H pdya tod Butiod.

m@Alov, ov, TO, == movAlopr.
rae : ,
Twpwos, 7, Ov, — dmwpwos.

Procu. 2,

610

pouxavitw

paé, ayds, 9, nipple, teat, dug. Bust. 1485, 59 @ndy 6¢
éott TO akporatoy Tov pacTod, 7 mapa Tois tdimras pags
Onduxds, ard Ths Kara Thy oTpapuAdy payos, ov py pwyos.
partixos, 7, ov, (pants) tailor’s, padprikos.
Substantively, 4 pamrixn, sc. téxvy, tailoring, the
Nicer. 273, 23.
pacouA, 6, indeclinable, Arabic bye, apostle, amédaronos.
Canan. 472, 8.
papms, 7, 6, (partys) tailor.

, La , ’
pagrikos, 7, ov, —= pamtikos.

business of a tailor.

Procnu. 1, 169.
Procn. 1, 166.
paxn, ns, }, (paxis) the back of the body. Nicer. 351,
24, et alibi.
payipov, atos, ro, (parrw) a sewing, the act of sewing.
2. Pay for sewing. Procu. 1, 173.
Procu. 1, 125, et alibi.
Lex.

pevyopat for épevyopna, to eruct.
piyyawa, as, 7, (pyé) regina, queen, Bactioca.
Scuep. 697 piyeva, incorrectly. ConQurst. Ipé-
oy. 211.
pyxta, n&a, nxOnv, nypevos, (pyyvupe) to throw, cast. Con-
QUEST. IpodXoy. 15 Me duvapets ra Gpratay, eppyxtaci
Ta Kato.
Evsr.
Thessalon. Capt. 505, 9 “Avdpes rod pifixou (sic), ad-
ventures.
2. Fate, fortune. Nom. Corerrer. 528. Con-
QUEST. Ipodroy. 279 To pifixdv cov.

ptixdv, od, 7d, Italian rischio, English risk.

pods, vod, 7d, = poids.
podirtyw, 75, dimin. of pod. Procu. 1, 209.

podcoraypa. SCHOL. ARIST.
Plut. 529. Nicer. 316, 24.

poddatapoy, ov, To, —= poddotaypa. EUKHOL.

'
podootaua, atos, 79,

poidt, 10d, 70, (pod, poidioy, poidioy) pomegranate, pods,
psidov. (To be pronounced in two syllables.)

poidia, Gs, 4, (poids) the pomegranate-tree, Punica Gra-

(In two syllables.)

' 2
poidoy, ov, To, = poids.

nata.

potdw for povéioy, ov, rd, (pods) rhus, sumac, Rhus
Coriaria. Lex. BOTAN. Poov cruréos....

poukavt, Lod, To, (puxay) plane, an instrument used by
carpenters.

povxavito, wa, iOnv, wxpevos, (povkave) to plane.

In burlesque, fo gnaw, chop. Procu. 1,145 Eine

povKov

To Kupte €dénoov, ifpEaro povxavige. 1, 183 Ads Kat

pévay rpuprovrCixoy Sapty va povkaviow.

Canan. 478, 17.

podxor, ov, ro, roccus, German Rock, garment, pov-
cov. Procu.1,170.172. Nicer. 86, 29, et alibi.

poxarite, wa, (péyxa) to snore. Procu. p.264. ScHot.
Arist. Nub. d.

paya, as, 9, (pHé) grape, paya.

2. Tarantula, paddyyrov.

povkov, ov, TO, = podxor.

Nicer. 304, 27.
Lex. Scuep. 706.
poka, as, 7, eruca, rocket, Brassica Hruca. Lex.
Boran. EvGapoy, 7 pdxa.
popavito, wa, tcOnv, iwpévos, (paparnorov) to bolt, as a
Procu. 2, 131, et alibi.
It can be used only before the article, or

door.
’s for eis.

before a pronoun. Procn. 1, 103 ’S 16 mepoixw
pov. 1, 141 °S riv duerpov pov reivay.
caPBarokupiaxov, rd, equivalent to odBBarov kat kvptakn,
Guyc. 598, 12.
caBovpa, as, 7, Sabura, sabbura, ballast.

caBovpav, To be empty. Procu. 2, 260 ’Aq’ of dé

Saturday and Sunday.
Tlaipve

SG "re mapovow caBovpa ra ckovrédia, And when TI see
that the dishes are in ballast, that is, empty.
cayodatBa, as, 7, (cdyos, Aaipos) a kind of coarse woollen
cloth. Procu. 2, 82.
aiBa.)
cayodaidea, ra, (adyos, datos) sails, as of a vessel.
Evsr. 1890, 9.
cdkkos, ov, 6, Saccus, a magnificent robe worn by em-
Curopr. 50,19. 67, 16. Du-

(See also cayodaipea, cako-

(See also cayodaiBa, caxodaiBa. )

perors and bishops.
CAs. 312, 9.

gakkovALoy, ov, To, (caxkos) bag. Nicer. 267, 25, incor-
rectly written with one K.

caxoduiBa, as, 7, (cayodaiBa, cayodaihea) sakolébha, a
kind of vessel, low at the bow, with one mast, a very
large spritsail aft, topsail, and top-gallant. The
spritsail is its distinctive feature.

gakovAtov, SC@ wakKovALov.

caXia, as, 7, (cadds) foolishness. Procu. 2, 481.

gddioy, ov, Td, = aiadoy, otedos. Procu. 2, 206 ’Exi-

ynoay Ta cava pov.

Tpéxouv ra oadia pov, My mouth waters. Td. 1,
187. 2, 100.

611

cepipns

cadoxpariokéepados, n, ov, (cards, kpaviov, Keddy) = xpa-
vapoxepados. Procu. 1, 113, as a various reading.
(The second component part, kpavioy, is superfluous.)

cdXdrfa, as, 7, Italian salsa, English sauce. Nicer.
787, 25.

ody for aod, as if. Procu. 2,595 Sav vd "yabev eé
Gmavros amd Tov “Immoxpdrovs. :

cavidw for cavidior, ov, rd, (cavis) board, plank. Procu.
1, 128.

gavtpar, ro, indeclinable, Persian J390U* (3 like dzh),

Ducas. 68, 10.

Procu. 2, 147.

capdkt, Lov, To, (Sp? ?) wood-worm.

= (arpixor.

,
carovy, tov, To, = war@vior.

cupakidptkos, n, ov, (capa) cut by wood-worms, worm-

Procu. 1, 102.

capdyra (capdkovra, reccapakorra), indeclinable, forty.

Procu. 2, 374.

capavtdrnxos, n, ov, (mnxn) forty ells long. Procn. 2,
92:

gaxaparos, n, ov, (caxap) sugared. Procu. p. 283.

eaten.

capatanevre (capavra, mévre) forty-five.

caxapdOeppov, ov, ro, (aayap, Oepudv) warm water sweet-
Procu. 2, 576.
Proc. 2, 225.

gyoupopaddns, n, 6, (ayoupéds, padXiov) curly-haired man.

ened with sugar.

XAG step, = ,
aaxhos, 7, ov, = oaxvos.

Paran. 407, 22, as a surname.

cetpadioy, ov, To, (veipa) a kind of braid. Evusr. 1923,
55.

cetoTH, js, 7, (cetw) = retxooeiotns? Nicer. 308, 27
onoray, incorrectly. Canaan. 469, 16. 473, 9, ov-
ards, incorrectly.

ce.atés, 1, dv, stalking, putting on airs. Procnu. 2, 74

x ,
*Exeivos mavt éeo€Bawvev cevoros eis TO TadaTu.

cevdovkt, Lov, To, = ocevdovxw. ScHoL. Arist. Plut.
age
cevdovxw for cevdovkiory, ov, 7, = odvdvé. ScHOL.

Arist. Plut. 711 cevdovnny, incorrectly; as a va-
rious reading.
gevrovktoy, ov, To, = oavdvé. Nicer. 129,24. 439, 24.
cepyévtios, ov, 6, Italian sergente, English ser-
Comn. 13, p. 402 (Paris).
cepipns, 7, 6, Arabic 57, sherif, noble, applied to
Zonan. I, 257 (Paris).

geant.

the descendants of Ali.

oevKAOYOUAAS

wevkdoyovdas, G, 6, (cevkdoyoudw) seller of beets. Procu.
1, 218.
cevkdoyovdy, tov, Td, (wedK)or, yotha) beet-root, simply
beet. Procu. 1, 213.
cedkXor, ov, 7, (cedTAoY, TeDrAov) Leet, Beta Vulgaris.
ankdve, aoa, GOnY, wpL.Evos, (onxédw) to raise, lift. Procn.
1,163. 2, 282. 398.
Mid. onkdvopa, to rise.
2. To wake.

Sykdoov advo, Mai pov, kal p17) Bapoxoypaca.

Mid. onxdvopa, to awake ; as

onotn, See ceLoTn.

ctaovs, 6, indeclinable, = rfaovcws. Comn.I, 502, 1 seq.

ctaxpovy = Carpixiov. Ducas. 69, 5. (In Persian
NW means hing, and 37, rukh, castle, in chess.)

seaeibary ov, To, & species of oitpov. Tzerz. Chil. 7,
187.
Napdos KeArixy, 7d cicyoupdov (sic).

Procu. 2, 166 oicyovdory. Lex. Boran.

oxdkos, ov, 6, (Italian scacco) = ¢arpixuy. Ducas.
68,11. 69, 4.

okdua, atos, ro, suds, soap-suds. Procn. 2, 118 incor-
rectly written with MM. [Compare the German
Schaum, Italian schiuma, English scum.]

ckapioy, ov, ro, (€cxapa) the stocks, the frame on which a
vessel rests while building. Evusr. 1575, 44.

oxapdn, ns; 7, = Kapriv.

oxenris, idSos, 4, clove of a garlic, the classical ayhis or

Lex. Boran. Ivppyvn, 9 tod cxopddou cxeNis.

Curop. 13, 7.

Nicer. 115, 24.

Procu. 1, 88.

cxopdards, 0d, 6, (kopvdadds) lark, Alauda Arvensis.
Procnu. 2, 482.

cxorite, ura, inv, wpevos, to darken.

dyNis.
oxad.oy, ov, 7d, hat.
okddBos, ov, 6, slave.

akoNiov, ov, 7, (exo) school.

Procnu. 1, 264
Skori¢ouar ths metvas, I am dizzy by reason of hunger.
cKorovea, aca, Ony, wpévos, (cxotda) to kill, slay. Nom.
Cotreter. 274. Nuicrt. 240, 27, et alibi.

okdrapa, atos, To, (cxordvw) a killing. Nom. Corerer.
483.

oxovhnxw for okovAnKioy, ov, To, (ckw@AnKiov) worm.
Procu. 2, 480.

ckovpmpiv for oxovpmpioy, ov, To, (axduBpos) the Scomber

Scomber of ichthyologists. Procu. 1,96. 2, 223.

612

o Taxts

okovra, as, 7, Scopae, broom. Tzerz. ad Lycopnr.
1165.

ckoupta, as, }, = okapia. Lex. BoTan. Kadpia....

oxovgia, as, 9, Russian ¢xovged, Italian cuffia,
cap. Nicer. 786, 28.

axvdorvikrys, ov, 6, (cKvAos, mviyw) dog-drowner, or dog-

Tzerrtz. Chil. 6, 482.

oxipra, viva, uppevos, (kizrw) to stoop. Procu. 1, 353.
2, 126.

oplyo, a, (xOnv, cypevos, (ployo) to mix, mingle, unite.
Nicer. 88, 28. Conqurst. Ipédoy. 147.

Procu. 1,

strangler.

aouPréa, as, }, (covBriv) prick with an aul.
157.

covy\a, as, 7, = covPda.

Procu. 1, 334.

covdnva, as, 4, (owdnv) a species of shell-fish, owdnva.
Proc. 2, 345.

goudravixtoy, ov, To, (covdrauds) the office or dignity of a

Comn. I, 300, 9, et alibi.

Conn. I, 178, 5, et alibi.

covpakw for govpakioy, ov, ro, Arabic prov, sumac.
ee,

couyAirapéea, as, 7), (covyAa) spitful.

sultan.

2. The sultan’s palace.

Lex. Boran. Poty Supiaxdy, rd coupdxiv.
Boiss. III, 140. 150.
coupyoims, 1, 6, plural covpyotdes, (Turkish) colonist,
Puran. 308, 9.
aovppa, as, }, (ovpap) plait, in drapery.

2. Wrinkle.

couppive, waa, Onv, wpevos, (covppa) to plait.

covracts, 6, a Turkish officer.

a7TTOLKOS.

(See

also mepirouppove.)
2. Intransitive, to be shrivelled up. ’Eootppace

dm’ 70 Kpvo.

omdpaxvoy, ov, To, (Bpayxia, Bapayxia) the gill of a fish.
ScuHot. Opp. Hal. 1, 160.

ondotpa, as, 7, (onaprov) cleanliness, wdotpa.

onacrpevto, evoa, evOnv, evpevos, (omacrpa) to clean, ma-

Id. p. 289.

to clean or sweep with a broom made of orapra. |

otpevo. Procn. 2, 227. [ Primarily,

onaxis, i, 6, plural onayides, (Persian TDi’, troops)
Turkish INDY, Spahi. Cuaucoconn. 230, 6.
441,5. The Spahis were, in general, irregular cav-
alry. (Ihe Spahis of India, commonly called Sepoys,
are foot-soldiers.)

,
OTLTW

onirw for domirtoy, ov, 75, house. Procu. 1, 181, et alibi.

ompoxva, w&a, dyOnv, wypevos, (rpowbéw, mpobw) to push.
Proca. 2, 515 ompéceis.

otakés for dorakés, ov, 6, a species of lobster, Palinurus

Proou. 2, 342.

ordktn, ns, 7, (araxry 3) ashes.

Vulgaris ?
Procn. p. 309.
orapevapéa, as, 7, as much as a ordpevoy will buy.
Procu. 1, 121 Sépe kat BAdyikov rupiy aAnv orape-
vapéay, another stamenon’s worth of Blachic cheese.
ordpevoy, ov, 7d, (iotapevov from torn, to weigh) piece of
Proca. 1, 104, et alibi.

atavéo, 7d, (arevds) compulsion, used only in certain ex-

money, coin.

pressions. Procn. 2, 152 Kai kay jr Oéda, déorora,
aravio pov dév éByaivw, I am compelled not to go out.

oréxo, aor. €ordbny, (ornkw) to stand.

Mid. oréxopa, to stand, stand motionless. Procu.

2, 474.

oré\va = orAdo. Procn. p. 311 drooréedven.

Canaan. 463, 15.

otnpovapioy, ov, 7d, (arapiv) putlog, used by builders.
Evsr. 1533, 25.

atixos, ov, 6, verse, line.

‘
orépva, as, 7), = kiorepva.

Srixos modurixds, Popular verse,
aname given to verses whose rhythm depends not
on quantity, as in ancient Greek and Latin, but on
It is most commonly applied to the
Evsr. 11,

the word-accent.
accentual iambic tetrameter catalectic.
36. (Compare Id. 1676, 16.)

Srixou jpakevpevor, Hackneyed verses, the same as
Tzrrz. Chil. 9, 282. (See also In-
TRODUCTION, p.. 63.)

Srixou moderiKol.

arotxeiov, ov, To, genius loci, the spirit guarding a par-

ticular place. It regularly appears in the form of a
dragon (Spaxos, Spaxovras). (Compare Soru. Phil.
1328. Her. 8, 41. Hes. Oikoupdy dw.)

It would seem that, in former times, builders used
to bury human beings alive under the foundation of
every important structure, as a propitiatory sacrifice
to the oro:xeiov of the place. According to the bar-
barous Nomocanon edited by Cotelerius, a builder
guilty of this species of murder was required to
make three hundred genuflexions each day for twelve
years by way of penance (Nom. Corerer. 204).

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 78

615

ovrdpopn

In a popular ballad relating to the building of the
bridge of Arta it is distinctly stated that the “ beau-
teous wife” of the master-builder was buried under
The ballad begins thus :

, a”
Sapavranéyre pagropa x’ Evra pabnrades

one of its piers.

Tpeis xpdvous eSoudevave ’s rijs”Apras 7d yepipu
“OAnnepls exti€ave, kal dmoBpadds yxpeurerar.
Mupodoyody of pactopor kal Kdaiv of pabnrddes.
"AXipovo’s rods Kémous pas! Kpipa’s rés dobAeWes pas!
“Odqpepis va xrifoupe, 7d Bpddy va ykpeprérar /
Kal 76 ororxetd dmoxptOnke am’ ri) Se&td Kapdpa -
“Av dev aroixeroaere dvOpwmo, roiyos dév Oepedidvet.
Kal pr) ororxerdoere dppavd, pr) evo, pi) SiaBdrn,
Ilapa rod mpwropdoropa ri &pya ti yuvaika.
gtoparas, a, 6, (ardua) big-mouthed person. ence,
Proon. 2, 291. Nicrr. 304, 25.
otovmmvos, n, ov, (atovmmov) made of tow. Procu. 1,
67.
orpapBovdifa, ira, toOnv, wopevos, (orpduBos, otpdBiros) to
(See also e&orpapBovdita.)

brawler.

twist, contort.

otpryyifo, wa, (otptyé) to shriek, scream. Proc. 1,
189. 200. Nom. Cormier. 124.

otpoyyvneos, ov, round. Substantively, ra orpoyybnea, se.
ypappara, round letters, as opposed to angular letters.
Procu. 2, 80 Adrds ynpiter mépmrupa kat ypdper Kat
oTpoyyvnea.

aripa, vipa, tpOnv, vupevos, to squeeze, press. Nom.
Coreter. 77.

ovkirty, 7d, dimin. of cixoy. Procu. 1, 209.

ovAlyoupdor, 76, an aromatic substance so called. Procn.
2, 569.

ovdrerroupytxd, Gv, Ta, (cvddecroupyds) Sylleitourgica, the
lay-reader’s vade-mecum, a little book containing
those portions of divine service which may be said
or sung by a lay-reader.

Procn. 2, 634.

Proou. 2, 170.

awadehpds, od, 6, (adedpés) one of the same occupation

ovr, with the accusative.

cvvaypida, as, 7), = ovvaypis.

or trade with another, fellow-artist, fellow-artisan.
Nom. Coreen. 475.

awvdpopn, jis, 7, contribution, as of money, help, assistance.
Conprn. 93, 20. 143, 14.

oc wTvyxaive

owrvyxaive = ovrtvxaive. Canr. III, 94.

avyrvxaive, 20r. vxa, (cuvtvyxdvw) to speak, to speak to.
Proca. 1, 252, et alibi. Nuicrr. 646, 27, et alibi.
Conguest. Ipédoy. 68 Taira rods ovvrvxaives.
231 Tov éotvruye. ;

cippa, atos, To, (ctpw) wire. Eust. 1649, 44. NIcET.
246, 25.

avpparéivos, n, ov, (cippa) of wire. Nicer. 758, 26

ras cuppatevos, Write ovppatewwous. Curop. 13, 8.

Procu. 1, 350. 2, 400. Nicer.

235, 27, et alibi.

avoyoudov, See cicyouvdov.

cvpyo = cipo.

cvoTn, See wetoTN.

opakerita, wa, oOnv, wrpevos, (apdxedos, the middle finger)

Ducas. 277, 6 Katanrvew kat dvediCev
(See also backeddva.)

(See also pdcxedov.)

opdyrns, n, 6, (opdxrns) twinge, sudden sharp pain, the

Procu. 2, 286.

Procu. 2, 488.

,
= povrt (ove.
kat oakedifew Tovs Papaious.

aopdkedov, ov, 70, = povrrfa 2.

classical oddxedos.
oguxrd, adv. of ouxrds, tightly.
oixrés, 7, dv; (cdiyye) tight.
ahovyydptov, ov, 73, (opdyyos) sponge. Nicer. 457, 23.
apovyydrov, ov, 4, (apdyyos) omelet. Procu. 1, 130.
opovyyile, ia, icOnv, wpévos, (apédyyos) to wipe.
cxavr(bxotpos, ov, 6, == dxavOdxorpos, KavOéxorpos. LEX.

Boran. Xepoaios eyivos...-

cwdjva = covdnva. Procn. p. 281.
cord, as, aca, = oor. Procn. 1, 252.
TayloTnploy, ov, To, —= TaytoTpov. Ducas. 339, 15 rayy-

ornptov, incorrectly.

raykpt. CANAN. 472 Addy tayxpv pacotA Maxoupern.
If it represents the Turkish VAPO (with a ghain),
doghru, or ‘P30 (with a ghain), doghri, it
must mean straight, onward, or simply on, used as a
command.

Tapuddcov, ov, +3, Damiat, a city in Lower Egypt. Cryn.
279, 6 Taptad, dative. Nicer. 208, 27. 211, 8
Tapabov.

rao, here. Procu. 1, 275.

raundpiov, ov, 7d, Italian tabarro, English tabby,
tabard, a kind of cloak. Nicer. 171,27. Curor.
13512

614

rlaxilo

rarewés, }, dv, poor, denoting tenderness or pity, 8dAyos.
Procu. 1, 302. 2, 121. 283.
raprepév, 00, 7, == tetaptnpdv. Procu. p. 167, et alibi.
rapxavd, ra, Persian JINIW, tarkhana, wheat
coarsely ground, boiled in sour milk, dried in the
sun, and preserved for food. Called also tpayavas.
Scnot. Arist. Plut. 1000.
ratas, G, 6, tata, dad, daddy, a word used by chil-
dren.
2. Governor, in the sense of tutor, one who has the
care of a youth, radaywyds, Aadas. Ducas. 250, 16.
(Compare the Homeric drra.)
3. Tatas, a Byzantine dignitary. Acror. 148,
16. Pacu.I,512,5. Curor. 10,16. 23, 20.
retxocelatns, ov, 6, (retxos, ceiw) wall-shaker, a warlike
engine for battering down walls. Evusr. Thessalon.
Capt. 454, 23. (See also cetory.)
téumdov, ov, 7d, templum, the church of the Holy
Sepulchre. Cry. 188, 12 Tépmdov paicrwp, Master
of the Templars.
2. The screen or partition separating the inner
sanctuary (Sia) from the main body of the church.
Tyric. 59.
Coreter. III, 512 A. (Compare xdykeAdos, in the
Glossary.

It is ornamented with holy pictures.

revtéva, aga, nv, apevos, (evra) to pitch a tent. Ducas.
72, 20, et alibi.
2. Transitive, to stretch out.
revrdévrov, ov, 7rd, plural revrdEvda, (révta, Evrov) the
Nicer. 287, 28.
Cant. I, 205, 14.

Tetpadorapdckevov, 7d, equivalent to rerpddn kat mapa-

timber supporting a tent.

Tepvepevroy, ov, To, tournament.

oxevn, Wednesday and Thursday. Nom. CoTecer.
417.
Tetpaka\apapdros, , ov, (rérrapes, kadapapiov) Wearing or
carrying four inkstands ; implying an extraordinary
Procu. 1, 236.
Scnot. Orr. Hal. 1, 280.
r¢axdka, as, 4, Persian INDY, shakal, English
Cote er. IJ, 505 A.
rlaxita, wa, tcOnv, rpévos, to break, burst, crack. Procu.
1, 374. Nicer. 203, 25, et alibi.

degree of learning.

rlaykavds, 00, 6, crab.

jackal, an animal.

rodKiopa

2. In the passive, to be wrecked, as a ship. Nicer.
426, 24 Tod rfaxicévros kapaBiov. [It seems to be an
onomatopeia. Compare the Persian paw, shi-
kas-tan, to break. |
tédxiopa, atos, 7d, (rlaxi{a) fragment, piece. NIcET.
203, 26.
2. In the plural raxicpara, airs, coquettish airs.
3. A breaking, the act of breaking.
4. Fold, as of any kind of cloth, dima.
r¢dkvov, ov, 7d, (kdyxavov) dry stick. Nicer. 382, 25.
rlaxédve, wa, 6nv, wpévos, to catch, to get hold of.
Procu. 2,186 My va rlaxdow mivaxay Kavévay cis Tas
xetpas. (Compare céxos, in the Glossary.)
rladarat&, Gs, noa, nOnv, npuévos, (Aa, waréw) to trample
under foot. Scuox. Arist. Nub. 552,

reading.

as a various

rlavr€adidpis, t, 6, (rédvrfadov) one in rags. Procu. p.
314.

rlavrtadtapourCovpiyos, ov, 6, (réavrgadidpis, rovpryos)
ragamuffin. Procu. 2, 598.

rlavrCadoopeuiévos, 7, ov, (r¢dvrgadov, pop) worn to rags,
all the worse for wear. Procu. 1, 67.

rCaovouos, ov, 6, Persian and Turkish WAN, tshaiish,
messenger of state, réiaBovots, cvaovs. Curor. 10, 17.
23,22.

téama, as, 9, (oxdntw, oxardvn) Spanish zapa, hoe.
(See also r¢aziov, in the Glossary.)

rlapovxt, 10d, To, = TépBovdov, a€pBovdov.

réepBovdt, wd, To, == TLépBovdov, oépBovdov. Heard at
Thasos. ;

rlevdito, wa, (réevdds) to lisp. Nicer. 549, 25.

réevdés, 4, dv, that lisps. (It is an onomatopeia.)

riaBovats, t, 6, plural rfiaBovoides, = rfaovows. Ducas.
65, 19.

rhvyapite, wa, tcOnv, wopévos, to fry, as onions chopped
up fine. It implies frequent stirring with a spoon.
Procu. 2, 429. 437, where it is used tropically. [It
is an onomatopceia, and may be compared with the
classical ci¢o. |

rlixva, as, 7), (kvicca??) the smell arising from roasted

Procu. 1, 230, et alibi.

rlipovpiov, ov, 70, (rim) tick or tike, an insect, r¢ipzov-

or burnt meat.

615

/
TOpvEecww

pu Lex. BoTan. Kpdrav, ro rfovpioy, 6 Kat Kpota-
voy Aeyerat.

TCyurrovpt, 100, T, == TLiovprov.

Thm, Gs, noa, nOny, nuevos, to pinch.

2. To peck, like a fowl. Procn. 2, 261.
rlwrugid, as, 9, (rhivrguov) Zizyphus Vulgaris, gitupéa.
tlivrQugor, ov, 7d, (Ci¢upov) the fruit of the zizyphus.
N)3, dzhuwal, Turkish
tshuval ortshuwal, sack. Nicer. 257, 25.

t(ovBadov, ov, 7d, Persian

tCovtw, ovéa, to smart. (Compare r(ovxto, in the Glos-
sary.)

tlovf@, ovéa, ovxOnv, ovypevos, sugo, to suck, imbibe,
as wine. Not to be confounded with the preceding.

TCovKa, as, %, earthen pot, rfovxdda, tfovxdds. Procnu. 1,
188. 2,204. Nicer. 397, 29.

corruption of the Latin coqua, female cook. It

[It seems to be a

has no connection with the Italian zucca. See also
tCovkada, and its derivatives. For the commutation
of K, TZ, compare xéykavoy r¢avov. |

rCovkdda, as, 7, (coculum) = rfouka.

tCoukanas, G, 6, (rfovcdda) potter.

tCovkdXi, Lov, TO, —= Tlovkdda, rCovKa.

téovkadohayuva, ta, equivalent to r¢ovxdAra Kat Aayiua.
Nicer. 193, 26 rgoucadodaywa.

tCovkadovda, as, 7, dimin. of rfovxdda. Proc. 2, 205.

réoukvida, as, 7, (xvidn) nettle, the Urtica of botanists.

429. [The syllable rgov-

seems to be a reduplication.]

Scot. Orr. Hal. 2,

tloupixodytos, ov, 6, (rfovprxos) an opprobrious epithet

Tzetz. Chil. 9, 275.

tovptxos, ov, an opprobrious epithet of obscure origin.
Tzerz. Chil. p. 563, in the Index.

written rfovpouxos.

applied to monks.
Procn. p. 314,

rCovorpa, as, 7, Italian giustra, just, at tournaments,
Conguest. 2042.

Cant. I, 205, 14.

(See also

tovotpia, vrfovcrpa.
tCovotpia, as, 7, = Tlovorpa.
r(éxa, as, }, fine woollen cloth, as broadcloth.
7¢dxa in the Glossary.)
tirora — timore. PTooH. p. 298.
ropvecakw, 7d, dimin. of ropyéow. Procn. 1, 153.
ropveow for ropvéctov, ov, 74, = Tovpveow. Procu. 1,

167. 2, 88.

TrouBXov

TovBNor, ov, rd, (tubulus) brick, Byoadov. NICET. 139,
24, et alibi. ;
roupvéow for toupyéciov, ov, 7d, (French Tournois) a
Nicer. 664,
Conquest. 1280.

small French coin so called, ropvécuw,
27 Tovupvéow, 7b xadkovv voutcpa.
tparifa, ica, iconv, topevos, to make dizzy.
Mid. rpadifoua, to be dizzy, to feel dizzy. Procn.
p- 185 Kat povoy gacoy puxpdv py tpadicby To Pas pov.
[The root TAP or TEP with its modifications denotes
disturbance or derangement in general. Compare
tpedés, tpéda, dvrpdda (év, rpa-), dvrdpa or évrdpa (ev,
Tap-).
TapBew, tpew, tapfea. |
tpavés, 7, dv, (rpavns) big, large. Procu. 1, 124, et alibi.
Procu. 1,129 ©és

Also, the ancient rapdccw, Opdccw, tpaxis,

tparétw for rparetiov, ov, rd, table.
tpanet, Lay the table.

tparéiov, ov, To, banquet, convivial meal, ovpréc.or.
Lex. Scuep. 412.

TpadAoy, ov, 74, (Slavic tpaBa, xdpros) Russian rpaBa,
purslane, Portulaca Oleracea, tpeddov, xorpoBsravoy,
ydorepis, yAorpida, dvdpakka or avtpaxda. LEX.
Botan. ’Avdpaxyvn, 7d tpaddov, i) kal yudtorepis Kadetrat.

Tpaxavas, G, 6, = tapyavad. (It has no connection with
Tpayos-)

rpaxndéa, as, 7, = tpaxnia 1. Nicer. 583, 22.

tpaxnnia, as, 7, (tpaxndos) collar of a garment, tpaynhéa.
Procn. 2, 53.

2. Neck-hole of a shirt, usually pronounced tpa-
xnrud.

rpéda, as, #, (tpedds) craziness, madness : folly.

Tpedaba, as, }, = Tpéda.

Tpedaive, ava, GOnv, apévos, (rpedds) to render crazy, dis-
tracted, mad, to madden.

Mid. rpedaivopa, to become crazy.

tperds, nh, dv, crazy, distracted, mad ; opposed to ppdvipos,

(For its root, see rpadife.)

Heard at Pelion.

TpiakovtapuAdoy, ov, TO, (rpiaxovraduddos) rose, Tpiavrd-
gudrov, pddov. Conn. 73, 17.

,
Tptavrapudndoy, ov, To, —= TpLakovragudAopy.

yvaariks.

TpevAov, ov, To, = Tpavdor.

rptdppevos, 7, ov, (rpis, dppevov) three-masted, as a ship.
Nicer. 223, 27.

616

beALov

tpryvpita, wa, icOnv, wpévos, (tpryipw) to go round; as
Mas érpvyvpite.

2. Intransitive, to go around, wander about. Nt-
cet. 798, 27.

Tpuybpw OY tpryupou (epi, yipos), adv. round, around ; as
Tpryvpov KuKA@pevo. Na, wedrow 7 avOia dave cov,
Ta phda ’s THY modid cov, Ta kdxkwa tpravrapudda
tptyvpov ’s Td aid gov.

Tpixada, ov, ta, Trikala, a city in Thessaly correspond-

Comn. I, 244, 10.

rpidot, tov, Td, (rpiodos) merelles, or nine men’s morris,

ing to the ancient Tpixkn.

agame. (See zpiadw, in the Glossary.)

tpintourtixos, 1, ov, dimin. of tpités. Prtocu. 1, 179.

tpcavabeua (rpis, avabewa), thrice cursed, an imprecatory
word. Constructed like the simple dydéeua. Procn.
1, 134 ’Avadeud pe, Baoided, kat tpicavadepa pe! Id.
1, 160. Y

Procu. 1, 183.

Lex. Scuep. 381.

tpiprourtixos for rpurrourgixos.
tpixa, as, 9, (Opié, tpixos) a hair.
2. Bristle, as of a hog.
TptxoBoravov, ov, 70, (tpiya, Borauy) the maiden-hair,
Adiantum Capillus-Veneris. Lex. Botan. ’Asiav-
Tov, TO TpixoBoravoy, 6 Kat KaANiTpLxov Neyerat.
Tpumavoy, ov, 70, (tpvmavov) borer, gimlet. Lex. SCHED.
769.
Turlya, téa, ixOnv, eypévos, (rv) to roll up, as a cloth.
Mid. rAtyopa, to roll one’s self up in anything.
Procu. 1, 871 Tudtyopa thy Karav.
Tupmavapns, 1; OV, (TUpmavov) drummer. PORPH. p- 170.
tupas, , 6, (rupos) cheese-monger. Nicer. 443, 21, as a
surname.
Procu. 2, 198.
rapa (rH Spa), adv. nov, in classical Greek viv. Procn.
1, 59. 62. 97, et alibi.

iyeia, as, 9, health. "Exe ev iyeia, Farewell, Good by,

rupizrgy, 7d, dimin. of rupiv.

in classical Greek ¢ppwco, in Latin vale. Lex.
Scuep. 194.
idpamixas, a, 6, (WSpowy, USpomés) dropsy.
iSpamcdtw, aca, (iSpomas) to get the dropsy, to become
Procu. 2, 605. Id. p. 279.
Sé\uov, ov, To, (Uados) glass, a vessel of glass.
Procn. 2, 567.

dropsical.

2. Urinal, for medical purposes.

UTrayaive
drayaive, aor. bmijya, (imayo) to go, rdyo. Procu. 1,
369. Conquest. IpdXoy. 120. ;
bravSpevo, evoa, evOnv, evpévos, (Uravdpos) to give in mar-
riage, mavrpevo, said of the parents or guardians.
PuRAn. 219, 18 ’Odeidér@ rod bravdpetdoat aid,
Mid. imavdpetopa, to marry, said of the man or
woman.
brav6pia, as, 7, (iravdpet@) marriage. Nom. CorTEeLrr.
332. PHRAN. 227, 4.
Umépmupos, ov, fiery. Nouiocpa vréprvpor,
Tyric. 70, p. 256.
Substantively, 73 iméprupov, sc. vduiopa, Gold coin,
Batsam. ad Concil. Nic. I, 17.

Gold coin.

méprrupov, p\eptov.
Procu. 1, 66.
imudpns, 7, 6, (Urvos) sleepy fellow. Procu. p. 327.
imoyovariov, incorrectly for which see.
Curys. XII, 777 B (spurious). Euxnor.
trddnpav for tmddynpa, atos, 76, shoe. Procn. 1, 126.
tropovyypita, ica, (wovypite) to roar or bellow moderately.
Procu. 1, 323.
irovpyicca, ys, 7, (imoupyés) female officer in a nunnery.
Tyre. 4, p. 158.
paBarirgw, 76, dimin. of faBa. Procn. 2, 346.
gakda, as, 7, facula, torch, usually of reeds or dry
(Compare qakdapéa, gardiov, in the Glos-

€mtyovdrioy,

sticks.

sary.)

padayE, ayyos, 7, wooden structure. Evust. 469,17 Ta
ex Tov Evov oixodounpata padayyas Kaodpev.

gpavérrys, ov, 6, = heyyirns, skylight. Tzrtz. ad Ly-
copHr. 98.

appdxy for pappaxoy, ov, 7d, poison. Procu. 2, 285.
418.

packéa, as, 7, (packia) swathing-band. Nicer. 778, 25.

doxedov, for opdxedov, which see.

hackeddva, aca, Onv, wpévos, = oakedifo.

geyydp for eyydpiov, ov, 7d, (fpeyyos 2) the moon.
Nicer. 605, 26, et alibi.

heyyims, n, 6, skylight, pavérrms.
98. (See also dvapewris, in the Glossary.)

pera, Gs, eva, = apedeo. Procu. 1, 57, 74. 141.

fépve, cpa, EpOnv, eppévos, (pépw) to bring. Procu. 2,
262.

Tzxrtz. ad Lycornur.

617

povaKove

POcprapixos, n, ov, (pbeip) lousy, weprdpuos. Procn,
p- 301.

Pirdobevos, yn, ov, (firos, dobevis) sickly. Procu. 2,
253.

predardayxvos, n, ov, (pidos, eVardayxvos) compassionate.
Procu. 1, 388.

Didjjs, 7, 6, (Graios) Philes, a man’s name.
65.

Propndirla, as, 7, dimin. of Piroujda, a species of Jish.
Procu. 2, 574.

Pkeidvo = grevdvo, evbedgo. [For the commutation of
T, K, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 7, 9:]

pxtacid:, cod, 74, (pixos) rouge.

Pacu. I,

[It is a triple diminu-
tive of the classical dixos: thus, pixos, pixiov, purid-
ator, puxiacidiov, pxiacidiov, pxcacit6r. |

pAdproupoy, ov, To, —= Adppovdov. CONQUEST. 625.

prynokovuy = BAncKovvw.

Procn. 2, 592.

propiov, ov, 7d, florenus, florin, Italian fiorino,

Puran. 146, 15 dapia, Fro

(The florenus was originally coined

See Ducange’s Glossar. Med. et Infim.

prnokovvirg, 74, dimin. of pdAncKkodwv.

gold coin, iméprupov.
vovpua xpuaa.
at Florence.
Latin. vy. florenus.)
oprdva, waa, oOnv, wpevos, (oprow) to load. Nicer.
759, 21 Eionyovro (aa mpos ro phopradvew aira. 779,
24 Boprapevos 7a Koupoipata.
ovkra, as, 7, (wvE, wuypn) the hollow of the hand.
2. Handful. Procu. 2, 200 Turepw povkray play,
A handful of pepper.
goupxicpds, od, 6, (ovpkit) a gibbeting, hanging. Nt-
cer. 380, 27.
houpynrapns, n, 6, = oupvapios. Procu. 1, 326.
ovcka, as, 7, (pioxn) bladder. Lex. Scuep. 839.
2, Blister, povoxadida, the classical pas. ScHor.
Arist. Plut. 535.
ovexarisa, as, 7}, = ovoxa 2.
2. Bubble, in classical Greek qvoaXis, roppddvé.
Nicer. 553, 26 ‘Qs dovoxadibes ev 7G DSart.
govordva, waa, bOnv, wpévos, (potcxa) to swell, inflate,
distend, as a bladder. Procu. 2, 207 Xpioré pov, va
THY eriaga ‘ody 7rov poveKopern /

2. Intransitive, to swell.

Ppavtba 618 Xadpos

Spdrrfa, as, 7, France, Italian Francia. Canz. I,

205, 22. CoNnQueEsT. IpdXoy. 34.

fpova, 74, —= pdvnots. CONQUEST. Ipodoy.

hreidvo, aoa, dobnv, acpevos, (cdOeagw) to make, to do,
pxeidvo, kdpve, in classical Greek roo, rpdoco.

2. To prepare. Procu. 2, 111 “AmedOe, preiace
7o Oeppov, Sds vispay trois matpaoww, heat the water.

Also to dress,as meat. Id. 2, 250 Kat mavtes ras
Hyannoay Kai *tpwyav wadapvodas, Kal Aéyovow, Kanes eve,
kal ds pas dreidcouv cai GAdas. [For the change of
Y into &, and of © into T, see Modern Greek Gram-
mar, § 7, 7. 8.]

prepuotnpa, as, 7}, = mTepyornp. Procn. 2, 69.

repuornpt, cod, To, —= mreproTnprov.

goria, as, 4, fire, wip. Nicer. 814, 24. (See also
goria in the Glossary, and compare Aaprpor.)

xaBiapw for xaBidpiov, ov, ro, Arabic \NID5, kha-
bhiar, caviar. Procu. 2, 88 written yaviapw.

xaBiapirty, 76, dimin. of yaSiapw. Proc. 2, 347
written yaviapir¢w.

xaBtapoxatehurys, ov, 6, (xaSidpw, Katadvw) demolisher of
caviar, that is, devourer of caviar. Procu. 2, 97.

xaBiaporovAns, 7, 6, (wovdd) caviar-seller. Procu. 2,
226 of xaBiaporovdAx, metaplastic.

xaBos, ov, 6, (Italian cavezone) the bit of a bridle.
Scuot. Arist. Eq. 1150.

xaBorrt, wv, 70, Turkish AINA, hawudzh, carrot,
Daucus Carota, Savkiv.

xaipeT@, Gs, = xatperifo. ScHor. Arist. Plut. 752.

x@Xacpa, atos, To, (yaddw) that which is destroyed, sim-
ply a ruin. Tzerz. Chil. 5, 707.

2. A destroying, the act of destroying, destruction.

xaracpos, od, 6, demolition, destruction. Nicer. 670,
24.

xadacrapiov, ov, To, == AGoB8ddos, metpoBddos, zrerpapia.
Nicer. 671, 24, et alibi.

xadaatikov, 00, TO, = xadacrapov. NICcET. 82, 26.

xadaorpa, as, 7, demolition, destruction. “Exaye peyddn
xXa\dorpa ’s Ta kapafta.

2. Breach in a wall.

xaXikuov, ov, To, (xadr) small stone, pebble. Procu. 1,
240.

XAAGB, Gs, ava, Gan) intransitive, to be demolished, to
fall, as a building. Conprn. 144, 15.

xapndés, 7, dv, low-vamped, as a shoe; opposed to Babis.
Procu. 2, 52.

Xapoxepacoy, ov, TO, (xapatkepacos 2) the strawberry.
Heard at Pelion.

Xapdunrov, ov, 70, (xapaipndrov) chamomile, Matricaria
Chamomilla.

xapos, od, 6, (xavw) destruction, ruin, perdition.

xav, 6, indeclinable, = xayavos. Ducas. 57, 23 Tenip
xav.

xavrdkwov, ov, To, = xavdaé. Nicer. 542, 25, et alibi.

xdva, aca, abnv, apevos, (xadw) to lose. Procu. 2, 228.
Nom. Corerer. 524.

Mid. xavopa, to perish. Nicer. 475, 26.

xapa, as, 7, nuptials, wedding. (Compare Arocr. Act.
Thom. 4 ‘O yap Baciiedls Ovyatépa povoyerh €xet, Kal
viv éxdidwow avdpt mpos yapov+ trav oby yapov 7 xapa
kal 9 mavnyupis eatw ality onpepov, nv cides Eoprny.)

xapaBror, ov, ro, (xépaBos) chasm, as ina rock. [Com-
pare xapBadov. The root seems to be XA-, found in
xaoxw and its modifications. ]

xapaget, afc, (xapafw) impersonal, it is dawning; in the
aorist, 7 has dawned. (See also wepiyupaocopa, yhv-
koxapatet, yAuxopéyyo. Also, xapdccopua, in the Glos-
sary.)

xapatw, aa, axOnv, aypevos, (xapacce) to cut, to make an
incision, lo engrave.

xapapa, aros, To, (xdpayya) commonly in the plural 74
xapdpata, the first dawn of day. Kai abrod rpos ra
xapauara mepvodcav dvo diaBares. "Am ta yapdpyata
cia €00.

xapBarov, ov, to, ragged garment. Nicer. 783, 25
"EfexOvcapeba Ta xapBada tavra Kal éoxsopeva podya.
(Compare xapaB)or. )

Xaptotikos, 7, dv, given as a present. Nicer. 578, 24.

Xapokoros, ov, 6, (xapa, KonTw) one fond of pleasure, good-
liver. Procu. 1, 116.

xapoxor, Gs, (xapoxoros) to feast, to make merry.

Xdpovtas, a, 6 = Xapos.

Xdpos, ov, 6, (Xapwv) Death personified, Xdpovras. Like
the ©avaros of the Apocalypse, the modern Xapos

YapToodKKouNov

Further, he has a
[For its forma-

often appears on horseback.
mother, but her name is not known.
tion, see Modern Greek Grammar, § 12, note. |

Xaprocdxxovdor, ov, 7, (xapriov, caxxovAr) bag for papers.
Procu. 1, 98. 100.

Xavidpiy, see xaBidpw.

Nicer. 395, 26.

XEtpopdyiooa, as, 7; (xetpozayos) woman that works with

xaxarifo, ua, = xayxdfo.

thehand. Hence, industrious woman. Procu.1, 201.
xEtpomidve, aca, dcOnv, acpévos, (xelp, mdvw) to take hold
of one by the hand. Nom. Coreter. 238.
xetpopTy, ns, 7, = xetpdpriov. Coreer. ITI, 504 B.
Nicer. 688, 27. Curop. 25.
[The second element is connected with dpapicxa, the

xetpdpriov, ov, 70, glove.
root of which is AP-. For the change of A into 0,
compare éprdpia, in the Glossary. ]

xEtporexvdptos, ov, 6, (xetporéxrys) handicraftsman, artisan,

Procu. 1, 161.

Lex. Botan. ’ENvSdpios

XEporexvaptos.
xedibovea, as, 7, == xedidonor.
Boravn, 7 xediOovea.
XEpt, Lod, TO, = xepw.
xépw for xépror, ov, 7d, (xetp) hand, xeps Procu. 1, 185.
Procn. 1, 374.
xepoBoror, ov, 70, (xelp, Baldo) bundle, as of straw.

xepircw, 76, dimin. of xépw.

Tzetz. ad Lycopur. 34.
XEporepos, 7, ov, = yetpdrepos, worse. Procn. 2, 235.
Procnu. 1, 206.
xEpovrs, cod, 74, (xépr) Little or dear hand.

XEporexvaptos — xetporexvaptos.

2. Handle, as of a jug, pitcher, cup, and the like.
xnBada, as, 9, (xjun) a species of bivalve shell-fish, ynBd-
Scnot. Opp. Hal. 1, 330.
xnBddior, ov, 74, = xnBada. Lex. Scuep. 857. ScnHot.

Orr. Hal. 1, 138 yvBadior, v. 1. y8adiov, both incor-
rectly.

Siov.

xnvorrddns, 1; 6, (xn, movs) goose-footed man. ConviIN.
134, as a nickname.
XAdl@, ava, (xAtor) to live a thousand years. Tzxtz.

Chil. 9, 656.
xApwrpitea, wa, to neigh, as a horse, xApuwrpito, xA0-
puvtpO, xAyuuvtpS. [It is an onomatoperia. |
XAipivtpitpa, atos, 7d, (xAuuuwrpifa) a neighing, xdupiv-

Tpicpa.

619

xove

XAtpwtpa, Gs, = xAyuwtpito.

Xtovdros, n, ov, (xuhv) snowy, white as snow. Procu.
2, 195.

x6, Lod, Td, (xiv) snow.

Xtouid, Gs, 7), snow-storm.

xtoviorpa, as, 7, (xovi~w) the fumitory, Fumaria Offi-
cinalis.

Xidrms, 7, 6, (Xtos) native of Chios, Chian.

Xidrixos, n, ov, (Xtdrns) of Chios, Chian.
172. 353, et alibi.

XArapt, cov, 7d, = youhidpt.

Procu. 2,

XAwpés, n, dv, (yAwpds) pale, as applied to the human
complexion.

XAepocavpa, as, 9, (xAwpds, cavpa) Lizard, particularly
the green lizard. Scuou. Taeocr. 2, 58.

XotpaxavOos, ov, 6, = Scnox. Opp. Hal.
2, 384.

XotpoudvSpiov, ov, 7d, (xoipos, pavdpa) hog-sty. Nicer.
537, 29.

xoiagw, aca, acpévos, (xodkdw) to be melancholy, sad,

; f
axavO6xorpos.

gloomy. Ti exer 6 mpwropacropys x’ ev’ rq xoNacpe-
vos ;

XoASKoKKoY, ov, TO, (xOAN, KdkKos) castor-berry, xoNKouKKoy,
the ancient xix. Procn. 2, 220 Xodéxoxka mxpias
(an expression apparently suggested by yodj m-
xptas, NT. Act. 8, 23).

XoNGKoKKa.

Lex. Botan. Aabupides, ra

Proca. 2, 420.
xovdpaive, nva, (xovdpes) to make thick or stout.

, ,
XoAoKouKKoy = xodoKoKKoy.

2. Intransitive, to grow or become thick, stout, or
corpulent.
xovdpos, 7, ov, (xovdpos) thick, stout, as astick. Procn.
2, 195.
2. Corpulent, fat. Id. 2,384. Id. p. 312.
3. Coarse, not fine, as sand, meal, or cloth. Nr-
CET. 503, 27 Iaviov 8€ yov8pov dpipavroy.
xovdpoxvdos, 7, ov, (xov8pds, xvAds) made of coarse meal,
as bread. Procn. 2, 416.
x6vo, aoa, GOny, wpévos OY wopevos, (xdvrvpt, xew) to
thrust, insert.
Mid. xovopa, to go or get into. Xdvopa’s rés Naomes.

Eis ra fdoupia xoopevos, Loaded with gold coins.

xopoa 620 aadoupwov

xop8a, as, 4, (xopd)) bow-string. Copin. 90, 14.

xopSoxoira, wr, ra, (xopdy, Koiia) tripe, évrepoKotha.
Procu. 1, 120.

xopSoxoiXlorpa, as, 4, female seller of xopdéxouda. Procu.
1, 336.

xopSoxoNirgia, 7a, dimin. of xopdoxoika. Procu. 1, 123.

xopnyokapuvoy, ov, To, (xopryyt, kduwvos) Lime-kiln.

xopraive, aca, acpevos, (xopratw) to fill, satiate, as with
food. Nicer. 837, 23 Xopraivovea rods Bderovtas.

Also with two accusatives. ©& tobs xopracw owamt
kal Trimrept.

2. To be filled with anything, to be satiated.
Procu. 1,150 “Iva xopracw 75 Wopiv. Id. 1, 214.
2, 241. 326. Also without a case. Id. 2,126 *Eyd
d€ tpéxw ’s TO vepdv kal oxUpt@ Kal xopraive.

xoproBoray, Gros, 6, (xepros, Badho) hay-loft; barn. Co-
pin. 109, 11.

xovdidpa, as, 7, (xouvdtapr) large spoon, ladle, xapa.

xovdapt, Lov, To, (KoxAtdprov) spoon, xduapr. [The form
xArdpe is a modification of koxAsapiov. As to xoudapt,
it is nothing more than yAvdpe increased by the inter-
calary syllable OY.]

XOUBa, Gs, Noa, —= Xvpa.

xovdra, as, 7, = cpovxra.

xpevaterae (xperafouar), impersonal, it is necessary. Sav
Ta Kaouv Ta xwpid, Ti xpederar va wape ; "Expeud¢ero
va mrepacouy Tov mrorapov.

xperatopar, acOnv, (xpeta) to need, to want. Xpevafopa
moAAG mpdypata. To xperaConat.

2. Intransitive, to be wanting, to be necessary.
“ANNo timore Sev pe xpeatera, I want nothing else.
Eire tov va cod Seon Ott xperaterar dia 7 omit. Xpeua-
(era vois, Mind is wanting.

XpucoKoKKwwos, 7, ov, (xpuods, KoKkivos) red and gold. Cu-
ROP. 15.

xpuocévdov, ov, To, (EvAov) the Venetian sumac, Rhus
Cotinus, the ancient 6ayos. Scuor. Arist. Vesp.
1413. ScHou. THEocr. 2, 88.

xpuconpdorvos, n, ov, (mpdcwos) green and red. CuRop.
18, 9.

xpvcopreparnparos, 7, ov, (prepyatypa) wearing golden
spurs. Procu. 1, 59.

Xpvadxoproy, ov, 7d, (xopros) the hart’s tongue, Scolopen-
drium Ceterach.

xtit@ for krita, to build.

xuBadioy, see xnBadiov.

XVAGY, oD, 70, = xvAdos. Procn. 2, 577.

xvAodpat (xvd0w), to get wet in the rain, ro e& verod
bypaiverbar. Est. 1552, 34.

xvpati¢a, wa, (xvpa) to moisten, wet. ScHOL. ARIST.
Plut. 720.

XLpG, Gs, noa, (xvpa) to rush, xouvpd, dppd. Ca xvenon
kaTaave gov.

xutpoxavdnda, as, 4, (xvtpa, xavdyda) open glass lamp
shaped like an earthen pot. It was suspended in
churches. Tyric. 59.

xGpa, aros, 70, earth, soil; land, ground.

xSpav for xopa. Nycer. 175, 29.

xevela, as, 7, (xavevw) bomb. Ducas. 271. 273.

xoveto, evoa, evOnv, evpevos, to digest. Procu. 2, 354.

xeopapr, cov, 70, = xapaduor.

xepadioy, ov, ro, (xepa) field, dypos. Nom. CoTEeLEr.
14.

xepiarns, n, 6, (xwpiov) peasant, one who lives in a small
village, rustic, yopixds. Nicer. 430,24. 634, 24.

2. Clown, an ill-bred man. Tév xepiary Tov Tipodve,

Kal airés déyer rov hoBorvra, They honor the clown,
but he thinks they fear him.

Xopidrikos, 7, ov, rustic, clownish.

xepo, cis, eca. PrTocn. 2, 204.

xwoTOs, Ny Ov, (xovo) buried up. Tzerz. Chil. 95 330.

yaa, as, 7, (yiabos) rush mat.

Wabi, od, ro, = Wabiv.

2. The great cat’s-tail, Typha Latifolia. ;
wadiv for Wabiov, ov, ro, dimin. of aba. Procn. 2, 84.
wWani8a, as, 7, (Waris) large scissors, shears.

2. Tendril of a vine, Wanis.

Wanid:, 0d, 7d, (Wadidiov) scissors.

Wadiérovdor, ov, 72, (pullus) dimin. of padéd.or, scissors.
Procu. 1, 168.

wanris, iSos, 7, tendril of a vine, yahida 2. Lex. Boran.
“Edukes, al Tov aumedov Wadivbes.

aroupor, aros, To, (Wado) singing. “Apxicav 7d yadou-
prov.

WadtiKy

Wadrixn, js, 4, (Wadrixds) the art of singing, as applied
to church musie.

Warrixdy, ob, 73, church singer’s pay.

2. In the plural, ra Wadrixd, church music.

wWadrpa, as, 7, (ddrns) songstress.

Warr@dnua, atos, 7d, (Wadrt@dew) chant.
Concil. Laod. 15.

Wapas, a, 6, (xrapr) fisherman ; seller of fresh fish.

Wapt, 10d, 7d, (dyraprov) fish, ixOus.

axvés, 7, dv, (caxvds, cavypds) lean, as meat, not fat ;
opposed to wayts. Borss. ILI, 417.

Waxo, aéa, (Wao, Wyo) to grope, grope after a thing.

Weipa, as, 7, (pOecip) louse. Procu. 1, 65. 373. 2, 84,
incorrectly written yjpa, Wvpa. (See also Péeipa,

BaAtsam. ad

in the Glossary.)

Weiprago, aca, (Weipa) to become lousy.

Wetpidprxos, n, ov, (Yretpedpis) lousy. Procn. 2, 478.

wWetptdpts, t, 6, (Weipa) lousy person.

Wetpifo, wa, icOnv, wxpévos, to louse. Yepiter ra madi ty.

Mid. werpig{oua, to louse one’s self.

Welpiopa, atos, 76, a lousing, the act of lousing.

Wea, aros, ro, (Weidopa) lie, falsehood, fib, \roua, \eddos.
Weuara és, You are fibbing.

Weve, epevos, = Whvo.

evddmoros, 7, ov, (yevdys, riots) whose faith (religion)
is false.

Wevddrdovros, ov, (wAodros) feigned to be rich, rich in
appearance only. Scot. Artst. Ay. 822.

Wevdorayydpns, n, 6, (r¢ayydpns) mock-bootmaker, a mere
cobbler who fancies himself a distinguished boot-

maker. Procu. 1, 115 Yetrovay yw rergwrny, raya

Wevdorlayyapny.

Weizns, 7, 6, (Wevorns) Lar.
“pdprupa tov, Every liar has his witness (another liar,

KdOe wWevrns exer kal tov

of course). “Av dev moretns éuéva, pota kat Tov prdppra
pov tov peitn, If you don’t believe me, ask my uncle
the liar ; a proverbial expression.
Weurid, as, 7, (Wevrms) lie, falsehood, fib. “Epabes timore
Weuriés ; Have you learned any news ? in burlesque.
wpevrikos, 7, ov, false, lying.
2. False, forged, imitated. WYeirixa otybn, False
breasts. Yevrixn Bovdda, False seal.
VOL. YII.

NEW SERIES. 719

621

youve pa

Wevroylatpds, od, 6, (yrarpds, larpés) false physician,
quack, mountebank.

Wevropdprupas, a, 6, (\revdondprus) false witness.

wWevrpa, as, 7, = Wevrpra.

Yevrpia, as, 9, (evrns) female lar.
Plut. 970.

Yiva, nora, nOnv, nuevos, (eo) to roast, as meat, chest-
nuts, and the like, pévo. Proon. 1, 334 ’Exei ’8pa

2, 590 Kat

Scuor. Arist.

kpéas kat hvaow covy\rapéay peydAny.
Wijoere puxpovrtixov Keddw Kpoupudircw.
2. To bake, as bread. ?EWi6n 75 Wout.
3. To parch. XK’ éxeivos dmoxpiOnxe pe ra ynpeva
xetua.
Wnpa, see yeipa.
Wotpor, aros, 7d, (nv) a roasting ; baking ; parching.
Yyociov, ov, 76, (Yiooa) a species of fish. Procn. 2,
99. 236, et alibi. Scmox. Orr. Hal. 1, 99 Drarvou-
pos, Wnooia, incorrectly written with one 3.
Wyoodrovhovy, ov, 1d, (pullus) dimin. of Wnooiov.
Proc. 2, 163.
Wards, 7, dv, (Wnvw) roasted.
Wrorrtixos, 7, ov, dimin. of Wirds.
wWixa, as, 7, (Wié) erumb.
2. Crumb, as applied to the soft part of bread;
Procu. 1, 83 "Eméupad kai 7d

Procn. p. 319.

opposed to xviradov.
Wopiv kat KUradoy Kali yiyav.
3. Pith of a plant, the ancient évrepidyy. ‘H wiya
Ths KovupoEvAras.
4. Bit, mite, a small piece of anything. Adce pas
ixa vepo, Give us a little water.
Adverbially, yixya, a little, xoppdrt. Tov €Bapeca
bixa pixa, I wounded him very slightly.
WixabdiCo, wa, (Wexds) to drizzle, yyadito. Also, to fall
in small flakes, as snow. ’Eyés xudm Yuyddite.
Wixdra, as, 7, drizzling rain.
Wixarti~o, sca, = Wryadifo,
Wixn, 18, 1, = Wixa. Nom. Coreter. 112.
Yuxirga, as, 7, dimin. of yiya. Procu. 2, 589.
ps0, 13, = pepe
Yowifa, wa, labnv, wpévos, (dyavéw) to purchase, buy,
Wovifa, dyopdfo. Proc. 2, 87. 132.

ovuopa, aros, 74, a buying, purchasing.

apouvis 7s 6

Younoris, 7, 6, (youviga) purchaser, buyer, ayopacrns.
(See also xadoyrounarys-)

ouvpoupite, wa, to whisper, povppovpi{e, the ancient
yibupito. Procu. 2,49. Id. p. 807. [Apparently
an onomatopeeia. |

Wodudptxos, n, ov, = ods. Procu. 2, 601.

Yropiue, 10d, rd, (dos) dead, yodudpixos, properly with
reference to the lower animals. Yoduos rhs zeivas,
Dead with hunger.

Wopos, ov, 6, death, as applied to the lower animals.
In the language of indignation it is used also with
reference to human beings. Procn. 2, 219 ’Eya d¢
viv xabéCouat kai pevyouat Tov opov. 2, 520 Kal keivos
ds xabéCerat, kat ds yeverac Tov yorov.

Woda, as, naa, wpevos, (yopew) to die, said of the lower
animals. In burlesque, also of human beings. Procu.
1, 317 Tov "Opnpor pe didacw kat yodouv ek Thy reivay,
They gave me Homer to study, and the result was, Jt
was dying like a dog of starvation. Id. p. 322. So in
the language of the present day: Yoo dmé rv reivay,
or Yoda tis weivas, To die of starvation, to starve to
death.

Further, low people use it also with reference to
all the unbaptized races, it being regarded by them
as a species of blasphemy to say ’Aré@ave 6 Todpxos,
and the like. (Compare Wodéo, in the Glossary.)

Wurrie, wa, icOnv, wpevos, (WiANos) to catch fleas on a
person, fo clear one of fleas. “Eda va oé WuAXico.

WoudXlorpa, as, 7, (WvANCw) female flea-catcher.

2. The Hrigeron of botanists.

WudoBéravor, ov, 7d, (WuAAos, Boravn) the fleawort, Plan-
tago Psyllium, \uddoxopror.

2. The fleabane, Conyza Candida.

Yuddoxoproy, ov, 75, (xoprov) == WvAoBoravov.

~upa, see Weipa.

Yuxapovda, as, 9, (Wuxn 3) butterfly. [It is a double
diminutive of yvuyy: thus, Wuyxn, Wuxdpioy, uxapovda.
See Modern Greek Grammar, § 16, 2.]

Wuxoxdpn, 1s; i, (Wuxn, Kopn) = Wryoraida.

Wvxouaxd, Gs, or eis, noa, (Wuyopayew) to be in the last
agonies of death. Procn. 2, 464.

Wuxoraida, as, 7, (Wuxoraid:) adopted daughter.

2 apa

Woyoraidi, wot, 7d, (Wuxn, madi) adopted child. [The
first component part implies that the adoption was
made for the benefit of the sowl of the adopter. ]

Youxordorpa, as, 9, (Wuxn, cd¢@) female saviour of souls.
It is an epithet of the Virgin. Sav va xe “Set thy
Tlavayta od Aeow Wruxocdorpa.

Wuxouds or yuxoyuids, od, 6, (vids) adopted son.

Woxovda, as, 7, dimin. of yux7, soul.

Wonaxi, 7d, dimin. of Wout.

Wopas, a, 6, (opi) baker, bread-seller.

Wout, vod, 70, (opty, popiov) bread, dpros. Tpaye Woui,
To be at table, to be at dinner, and the like ; literally,
To be eating bread (compare NT. Matt. 15, 2 “O7av
dprov écbiaow).

2. Loaf of bread. “Eva peyddo opi. Pepe rtpia
peyaAa oud.

3. Office under government. *Eceis dy Oehere yoni,
dv Oé\ere mpwrata, Tov Xpioto va oxordoere Tov kamiTay
Macovy.

Wouila, wa, = Youovw. Ta omapra pas va Yopitovy, Kat
Tov KOGpo va mouTiCour.

Wopirty, 7d, dimin. of popiv, bread. Procu. 2, 342.

Wopotnms, n, 6, ({yr) beggar, literally, bread-seeker.
KddXwo Wouotyrns, mapa piidpyupos, It ts better to be a
beggar than a miser.

Wopolnra, as, to be yropotnrns.

Wopove, aca, (Wopi) to become ripe, mature, used with
reference to grain, yopife. Ta kaXapmovKva dkowa dev
éWopuocay.

Wopwpévos, n, ov, (Yaporw) mature, as applied to grain.

Wovito, wa, = Wowie. PrTocn. 2, 235.

Woprapis, t, 6, (apa) scabby or mangy person.

YopoBoravor, ov, Td, (rapa, Borax) Scabiosa Columbaria,
pewpoxopror.

Wapoxoprov, ov, To, (xoprov) = wapoBcravor.

Spa, as, 9, hour. “Qpav dpav, Every hour, adverbially ;
as “Qpay Spay xivduvever.

*Qpes Spes, At times, adverbially; as ‘Qpes dSpes
ebépite, kai Spes exovorrova.

“Qpa kadyj, an expression of salutation correspond-
ing to Good day, or Good by; as “Qpa xady Tis
apevreas cas, Good day to you, gentlemen. “Qpa cov

4
@pnos

xan, Good by to you, Good journey to you ; addressed

to a person departing.

2. Time, season, the right time. ‘O dAdyos eis Thy
Gpav tov xa drovpia akiter, A word in season is
worth a thousand pieces of gold.

Followed by vd or 8a vd. *Hp6’ 4} dpa va diya,
The time has come that I should go away.

ProcH. 2, 342
épia, incorrectly. (For the change of AI into H, see
Modern Greek Grammar, § 7, 5, 2.)

apd, aca, (Spios) to become ripe, to ripen, as fruit.
Scot. Arist. Eq. 259.

With the accusative.

rk Ya ac Y ,
ay TO TOUpYO ws TO ylopua.

Spyos, a, 0, (apaios) beautiful, fair.

és for éas, till, uniil. *EraXarBav
Followed also by the subjunctive, according to the

following examples. Procu. 1,310 Kai rapa pédvov

Ges pe, Gre Yroplv ovk tx, TdN os va apo Saverxédv.

2, 283 Birtéas cuvdyer 6 ramewds odds Kat dvapiOyn-

tous, ‘Qs trod va tov éByd\ovow aupopevoy améxer. 2,
429 Kati révyapiferae kay cis @s Tod va To miTdXN-

aoav (as av), as if. Followed by vd with the subjune-
tive, or with the historical tenses of the indicative.
Negatively, acav va py. Kapapover Sody va fre xavévas

peyddos aibevrns, He stalks as if he were some great

623

apenet

lord. "Epatas aoay va piv 7éedpys, You ask as if you
did not know. ‘Yrepnpavetouvray doav va jrov Tevirta-
pns, He was as proud as if he had been a Janizary.
Aéyouv ort 64 juouv xapévos, Sodv va par Thpa copevos.
(See also cav.)

2. Like, as.
avdrov 6 Koopos dév eidev.

3. When.
4, Since, after, ad’ ob. Aidris cay dvabpadnke, emye

‘Qoav movi enéra£e. “AvOpwrov aoay
‘Qoay rov cide, epvye-
> A , c A ‘A , , , ‘ 9s 8,
eis TO KagTpo. ‘Qoay Td Kdotpo mapys, Xapiopa Kal avTH.
5. Because, since, inasmuch as, 81671, éretdy. Tov-
Adxe p’, ody p’ eparnoes, va cod Td poroynow. Kopn,
cay pov Toy érawas, Tas va pod Tov edepys ;
aaod (as 0d), for éws od, until. Followed by vd with
the subjunctive. ‘Odowyris émivave Sood va Enpe-
pbon. Keépva p’ aood va pekq, ‘Qaod va "Byi 6 aiyepwos,
4 CLS TY ,
va may 7 Tovheta yiopa.

2. Before.
va een.
,
vox Ts.
6 HAuos Tpexowy 7° ddddua ’s ra Bovvd.

Sykovovpar wokd taxa, duo pes aood
Kal a@oov v avoié’ tv mopra tys, é&eBye 7

Kat thy aby) pe thy Spoow aood va ’Byn

apedei, noe, (afeAew) impersonal, tt benefits, it is of
advantage to any one. Ti o’ apedct va fyons kat va

,
*oat’s THY oKAGBia;

CORRECTIONS.

Page 3, 28 medayovas
12, 53 inflamabat
17, 26 a church dedi-
cated to Saint
Marina, who

write meAvyovas
inflammabat

the palace of Marina,
a public edifice in
Constantinople.

suffered mar-

tyrdom in the

year 270 (See

Horot. jul.

17).

Page 18, 21 Entocius write Hutocius

27, 51 INSCERTUS INCERTUS
48, 19 Hunns Huns
74, 19 carminimus carminibus

80, 22 sed, quibusdam
81, 38 cpuipva
81, 16 prdidos, pravd:-

sed quibusdam
Cuipva
paiovNos, parayre-

arns

drys
97, 32 tribe gens
113, 35 your you

Page 133,16 Seylitzes

134, 80 Conjuctione

137, 12 Monumenti

137, 32 HiproLt. —
Hiperouytvs.
Oxford. 1851.
Quoted by

pages.

138, 31 Ecclesia
147,15 Arabic agur
, (with an Ain

at the begin-
ning

151, 15 living

151, 35 in

156, 38 D4), mean-
ing uncertain

162, 34 jet

163, 24 dvaBapayns

184, 18 Const.

200, 27 going

212, 31 unpardoning

234, 25 assellus

264, 17 reserve

268, 12 simply if

269, 31 neighbor

271, 8 eyxoidors

276, 88 Patiap. 169 B

624

write Michael Psellus the | Page 324,10 remulentum

younger
Conjunetione
Monumenta
Hierot. — Hrero-
Refutatio
Omnium Haeresium.
Oxford. 1851. Quo-
ted by pages. Pub-
lished under the title

LYTUS.

of ’Qpryevous Pidogo-
povpeva.

Ecclesiae

Arabic VIP, agur.

a living
under

D bay, porch

jut

avapaBaxns

Const.

sending

unpardoning, unfor-
giving

asellus

serve

simply ¢f
neighbor upon

eykoiAos

Paap. 166 A

324, 42 Covvrovpras

330, 29 gazing-stock

334, 1 bishops, deacons

344, 18 mpocpypews

351, 37 kaxoovvbevtos

358, 14 fruits 2

364, 11 xamdayeis

385, 2 Poor. Nom. p.
243 (near the
end of the book)

389, 8 Koércher

395, 8 quintilius

400, 7 Adyxupos

407, 20 Auraveia 2

409, 28 after delivery

415, 20 irruption

417, 14 paprfoBapBov-
ov, ov, Td,

436, 18 Russian

445, 41 carrying

454, 6 Strepsiades

525, 5 passing time

535, 12 Sexagesima

538, 36 was given

556, 1 flameolum

556, 32 qberiaduos

566, 13 and agreeable

571, 14 pidos

578, 36 Palaetina

581, 27 Prior.

596, 26 é&émAcov

A

write Zemulentum

Covvrovras -
gazing-stock of
bishops and deacons
mpoopnrews '
kaxoovvOeros

Sruits.

karamAayels

Por. Nom. 13, 29,
p- 158

Kocher

quintilis

AdyKepas

Arraveta 3

after her delivery

eruption

paptoBapBovdor, ov, TO,
(martiobarbulus)
Slavie

carrying away
Socrates

passing the time

Septuagesima

was a title given

flammeolum

gpnriaduos

and the agreeable

vapis

Palaestina

Prat.

e&eumduov

rte ee

i UNAM

3 5185 00289 4465

I

if

cards

Might ie
Hi Sky 4a
ERI

a
AA

AA Hat

hice iy

}

tt Ni

Mie

Waki na as
Bt Beas) pon